《Warlock of The Magus World Fan Fiction》


 Chapter 1 Author notes

    Character


    Some folks demanded a detailing of the various characters, sometimes I forgot that it''s been a while since I started this. It feels so like the story is still in the primitive stage, anyways here it is if I forgot something just leave a comment.


    Anna :- Leylin first slave bought from an slave dealer. At first was a normal human but later after getting nourishment from Leylin turned into a Knight later on to Saint Knight. She has black eye, hair and a sexy body. Have a kind attitude and a true slave to Leylin. She became the managing director of Rebel Heart in South Coast. Her power is explosive, strongest of all knights.


    Grenn :- Saint Knight. First subordinates along with Anna and Faiser who was deceased in the war in South Coast.


    Freed:- Accompanied Leylin to kill Black Hornall Snake. Saint Knight.


    Dexter :- Same as Freed, saint Knight.


    Ivy :- The warlock girl with highly thin bloodline. Leylin gave her a Grand Knight technique. After searching high and low she reached Leylin again desiring power to take revenge on her family enemies. She is also a saint Knight. Has a cold attitude after the baptism in the war. She is a training manic, loyal to Leylin.


    Lancy:- Leylin travel companion during crossing the wilderness to light magi region. Afterwards when Leylin wiped the whole group, she was given an option to either die or become his slave. She choose to serve him, afterwards Leylin helped her take revenge against her family who banished her earning her heartfelt loyalty. She has blue hair and blue eyes, A genius with Level 5 Aptitude and great foundation, after being with Leylin for a long time, her physical stats increased too.


    Blair :- Leylin''s apprentice, she stayed as the ruler in Beast World taking care of the matters there. Has an intense desire to rule, henceforth unfit to walk on the path of truth. Loyal to Leylin treats him like her father.


    Sheshnaag :- Originally the Fallen Star Pendant evolved into despot ring with 6 other artificial snake, later on with vengeful spirit experiment it turned into a living being. Initially, Had only instinct and desire to serve Leylin but after breakthrough to Rank 2, it formed intelligence too.


    Lita :- Leylin''s lover from Felineca Empire. She was a teacher. Became Leylin secretary later on, after Leylin started his journey towards Dynasty. she was in the empire taking care of the situation and forming a group only loyal of Leylin which played a major role in misinforming the Dynasties and Church about Beast tide. She also created the channel to smuggle them in. She was called to the Church camp and was with Leylin throughout his time in the Beast World. She was head over heels for Leylin and eventually he brought her with him.


    Bicky ¡ª Second Disciple under the tutelage of Professor Kroft, her talents are not very much but she received great help from Leylin during his Rank 1 and Rank 2 period in South Coast, she was the one who fetch Ivy from the town before the golden desert. She was rather high ranking in the Rebelhearts but ultimately decided to leave in hopes of roaming around the Magus World and gaining any opportunity. A tenacious characters born from the baptism of fire and blood forsaking naivety to accept and embrace her Magus identify.


    Dorotte¡ª Also known as Smelly old bones, Professor Dorotte is the first magus of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy that, Leylin encounters and is the one to present him the contract to enter the academy. He is the Master of Jayden and sells Branded Swordsman information to Leylin.


    Jayden¡ªHe was the genius of the group of acolytes, that came from Chernobyl Island. He later plan to journey with Leylin, Bosain and two others to the secret plane Dylan Garden, that once belonged to the Great Magus Serholm but Leylin breakthrough to Rank 1 during the stay in Zither Moon Town and killed Jayden to create him into a vengeful spirit later using to empower his Fallen Star Pendent.


    Kroft ¡ª He is Leylin''s mentor from the Abyssal Bone Academy. He specializes in Potioneering, and has a very rational character with good teaching attitude , which is why Leylin chose him as his mentor. It was from professor Kroft, that Leylin obtained the many potion formula like incomplete Tears of Mary potion and Azure potion etc. Later on with Leylin rise he was appointed as the Vice¡ª Principal or Deputy Direction of the Abyssal Bone Forest gaining much fame and recognition due to his connection.


    Nyssa¡ªShe comes from Chernobyl Islands and possess first-grade talent (the worst). She ended up a failed experiment of a magus (her mentor), which scarred her and changed her physique also making her smell very bad, but giving her great strength, resistance and regenerative abilities. Leylin offered her to join him as his servant and agree to help her but she refused, later she gained an inheritance from Eternal Plain secret realm as Leylin decide to employ his men to protect her from the shadows helping her tide through the bloody storm.


    George¡ª Leylin companion comes from Chernobyl Islands and possess fourth-grade talent, joinedEnnea Ivory Ring Tower as acolyte but later joined Rebelhearts to advance into Official Magus level.


    Nina Greenwood¡ª relative of a rank 2 Rebelhearts elder Armani who took care of the city in which the teleportation array was, Nina was someone assigned to accompany and serve Leylin during his stay before leaving South Coast. She looked at Leylin as an idol and was pretty interesting character with good head on her, Leylin was pleased with her and allowed her access to higher level of Rebelhearts library.


    The Following is created after a deliberate comparison of different ranks in both world but feel free to share your opinion


    Elementary Realm: First step in the path of cultivation, it entails performing Small Circulation of Profound Qi and releasing Profound Qi outside of the skin.


    Divided into 1st , 2nd and 3rd Sky.


    Nascent Realm: To perceive the spiritual essence in the air was something only Third Sky of Nascent Realm warriors could do.


    Human Realm: Able to clearly sense the essence of the air between heaven and earth


    Disaster Realm: 	Developing Spirit Sense


    Earth Realm: Developing a Resonance with the Earth


    ¡ªPeak Rank 1 to initial Rank 2 from the 1st sky of Earth to the Third.


    Nirvana Realm: Forming Sea of Consciousness


    Sky Realm: Gaining the ability to fly and starting comprehending power Upanishads


    ¡ªVapour Rank 3, Hydro Rank 3 and Crystal Rank 3


    MINOR GOD REALM (would be updated soon)


    Yo,


    it¡¯s been a long time since I read WMW , so I will have to read and write simultaneously. I will use some scene from there because WMW greatest attribute is it¡¯s amazing background writing.So be warned there will be copy and paste but mostly in the start.


    I don¡¯t have the ability or time to write splendidly like that.


    So please do forgive me for that , It will take some chapters to shape the Character properly into mold.


    I hope you enjoy it. Thanks

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ¡°Shit¡­..It fucking hurts¡±


    This was Kevin Reid¡¯s first thought upon waking up. It felt as if there was a cut on his head, hurting so badly that it seemed as if his head was about to split open.


    The scene in front of him seemed like he was riding on a horse carriage. His body continued to bounce up and down along with the carriage¡¯s movement, impacting his wound. It was so painful that Kevin inadvertently cursed.


    ¡°Awww.Fuck¡±


    Grabbing his head again and opening his eyes, he surveyed his surroundings.


    What filled his vision were walls formed from hollowed planks. There were also quite a few fair-haired and blue-eyed youths sitting around him with their eyes closed as they rested. However, none of them glanced in his direction.


    He seemed to be lying down on the floor. Feeling the ice-cold ground underneath him, Kevin had a felling that his body would not be able to bear lying down any longer, or he would probably catch a cold. He hurriedly struggled to get up.


    At that moment, he felt a sharp pain lancing through his head.


    The pain arrived suddenly, and brought many strange memories along with it. Kevin¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    ¡°Hi! Leylin! Wake up¡­.¡±


    Kevin heard this sound in his daze, and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes.


    ¡°Have I reincarnated?¡± Kevin was beyond confused, added with his headache it was torturous for him to think straight.


    He was a Science student at the top of college, He was a pretty antisocial person, and sometimes it was recognized as his arrogance. One day by mistake he offended the renowned Playboy of the college Drake Henry , son of a board member. Angered by Kevin arrogance he got some thugs to beat him up, They surrounded him on his way home on the streets. Kevin was no pushover himself and retaliated, one thing lead to another and at last Drake pulled a Gun and in the heat of the moment shot Kevin.


    It was impossible to dodge, Kevin was shot, But beyond angered he still didn¡¯t register the pain, he jumped at Drake, grabbed him and jumped before a Truck, killing both of them in the process.


    ¡°Sigh¡­.. I died for such a dumb thing ¡± Kevin was surprised at his own stupidity, He let anger get to him and ruin himself, for a man that claim to follow rationality he was quite an hypocrite there.


    Kevin sat down trying to organise the new memories in his mind, Kevin gained some insight about his body and this world.


    This was a realm similar to the European Middle Ages. A mysterious force also existed.


    His current body was originally called Leylin Farlier, a son of a minor noble. As he had been tested to have the gift to become a Magus, his father, Viscount John Farlier, had pulled strings to allow him to become a Magus Apprentice. At the moment, he was on the horse carriage travelling towards a magus academy.


    ¡°WTF¡­. I reincarnated in Warlock of the Magus World, I¡­..I am Leylin¡± Kevin was beyond shocked and excited, He may be a model student but he loves reading novel, especially Warlock of the Magus World, Leylin Farlier was his favorite fictional character of all time.


    His love for this Novel was intense, At one point he even wanted to get his Uncle who is a director to make a Series on it. He failed obviously but one can see his love for WMW.


    He looked up and saw that the one who had woken him up was a large, male youth.


    He had thick eyebrows and large eyes, a tall and straight nose, and sparkling gold hair. Although his face was somewhat young and tender, his body was sturdy and well muscled, looking extremely manly.


    Seeing that Leylin had awoken, the boy laughed happily , ¡°Haha¡­.Leylin, you¡¯re finally awake. If you had awoken even a few more minutes later, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it to dinner. I assume that you don¡¯t want to starve!¡±


    Kevin lowered his eyes , hard press to contain his excitement, ¡® I am really here, this is where the plot started, He is George, he was useful till leylin reaches the port , but his future is bleak as just a mere Acolyte ¡®


    ¡°Thanks George!¡±


    Leylin expressed his gratitude before George. Although he is not very useful later , He is nevertheless an important Help for him now.


    Then suddenly Kevin thought of the Family Heirloom given by John Farlier, for him to pay the entrance fee.


    The ring!


    Kevin eyes narrowed, and his right hand involuntarily went to his chest.


    Under his clothing, he could feel the solid touch, like a metal ring was under the clothes.


    ¡® It can get me to get inside the academy, although it was perceived as a treasure in the beginning it was just a broken low-grade Artifact ¡®


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± George asked.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing!¡± Kevin quickly shook his head, then clutched his head again, as it was still in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Well I am not dead so, yeah I am okay ¡± Kevin looked at George with a calm and knowing gaze.


    ¡°Who asked you to offend my goddess. Offending her is still fine, as bros, I am not such a petty person. Alas, the entire carriage is now treating you like an enemy, and I do not want to be isolated as well!¡±


    Kevin knew he was talking about that hot babe Bessita, ¡®I don¡¯t have time to worry about these nobodies, When Leylin was a Magus , She wilfully ask to serve him. My biggest concern for now is how to gain enough strength to protect myself, I cannot afford a slip up or it¡¯s game over ¡®


    Kevin know clear enough how dangerous this world can be, there is many unforseen mysterious things that can easily kill him, hek¡­ if one of those Rank 4 want, They can wipe out this area populace in a moment.


    Kevin touched his chest and felt his fast beating heart ¡® even if I know how dangerous it is, why am I so excited, why do I fell so amazing, like this is what I wanted all the time. This excitement I am not Kevin Reid ¡­..From this day I am Leylin Farlier¡¯ Kevin had a silly grin on his face as thought.


    ¡°What are you smiling about¡± George asked confused at seeing his sudden mood change.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    After talking some more with Leylin and giving him the medicine George excused himself from the Carriage. Leylin used the medicine and stay put on his spot not going for lunch.


    Leylin made a determined face and with resolution and expectations called out Leylin Farlier biggest Helper.


    A.I. Chip


    [Beep]


    Leylin¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the mechanical voice in his brain.


    ¡°This is?¡± Leylin heart skipped a beat, although he held expectations, he was still stunned to find A. I. Chip with him.


    The only reason Feng Meng had the chip was because he was from a developed Earth with that technology but Kevin didn¡¯t come from there , He was shocked to know that, even still he had the chip.


    Leylin found it hard to believe. He said in his brain, ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan my mind and search for locations of assistant systems!¡±


    [Beep! Scan complete! No strange existences were found in the Host¡¯s mind!]


    After a mere moment, the A.I. Chip¡¯s mechanical voice replied back.


    ¡°Now scan my entire body, and display my body¡¯s stats!¡±


    Another mechanical sound.


    [Beep! Scan complete!] [Kevin Reid(Leylin Farlier). Strength: 0.4, Agility: 0.5, Vitality: 0.4, Status: Bleeding from back of the head, many injuries to the soft tissues] [No A.I. Chip present in the Host¡¯s body!]


    A 3D hologram appeared before Leylin¡¯s eyes. It displayed Leylin¡¯s own body and showed stats on the side.


    ¡°It looks to be the same as in novel, although I don¡¯t remember it all, there is no difference big enough to be of any concern ¡±


    A. I.Chip has only two functions: to analyze and to store information. Even with that, it¡¯s an amazing Goldfinger because as he Rank up the Chip capabilities also increase.


    After confirming the A. I Chip existence, Leylin went out to get something to eat , He scanned all the people with his A. I. Chip , Even though he knew that leylin was pretty weak comparable to a little girl , he was still upset to see it with his own eyes. He took his bread ¡®which tasted awful¡¯ , ignored the taunts and quickly retreat back to Carriage.


    Later, Bessita came to give him a bottle of ¡®medicine¡¯ , which he just threw out since he knows of its content.


    Leylin went down to the important task for now, to get strong, he knows there will be a deadly encounter later, so he needs to be prepared.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan the entirety of Leylin¡¯s memory and arrange it!¡±


    [Beep! Task Established! Starting arrangement!]


    ¡­


    [Data sorting has been completed!] The A.I. Chip notification sounded out.


    ¡°Create a new file, named ¡®Leylin Farlier¡¯, and save it!¡± Leylin gave a new order.


    [Beep! File created ¨C Leylin Farlier!]


    ¡°New task, search the file for all possible methods for the host to improve strength quickly!¡±


    [Beep! Task Established. Begin Search!]


    In front of Leylin, innumerable amounts of data flashed past, seemingly forming a beautiful picture.


    [Search Complete! Search Results ¨C 453 methods!]


    Leylin knew that very few were actually feasible. ¡°Remove those with estimated success rate of 50% and below for the Host. Also, add another requirement: The Host must be able to carry out the strengthening method now. Begin filter!¡±


    [Beep! Filter Complete. Remaining methods: 2!]


    ¡°Optimize Knight Meditation Technique and send it¡¯s data to me ¡±


    Leylin then learned the optimized Knight Meditation Technique, and spent most of his time in later days, in increasing his strength , he also tested a lot of herbs and plants along the way to increase the database of A. I. Chip.


    He also had a confrontation with Ourin and his gang earning him 3 Magic Crystal and a Cross Blade.


    He spared a lot with George too, immediately gaining his approval and joining his circle to gain support in coming Death Battle Royal against the Beasts.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    ¡°It¡¯s already been 15 days since we¡¯ve entered the Great Plains of Death!¡±


    Looking back at the carriages, Leylin could see some traces of damage on it.


    ¡°The Great Plains of Death have dangers that even normal humans or even Preparatory Knights would have trouble with!¡±


    The marks on the carriages had been caused by a pack of plain direwolves. The very moment they had arrived, the carriages had suffered a siege.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Your carriage driving skills are quite good!¡± The black robed Knight looked at Leylin and spoke softly.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise!¡± Leylin nodded.


    Leylin has always kept an eye for the situation and for greater insight , he befriended the Black robed Knight, Although he know about what is going to happen from the novel, he cannot be too sure. It¡¯s about his life after all, This Particular Black Robed guy helped Feng Meng , so there is no loss in being in his contact. He is stronger than him and there is no harm in befriending a strong person especially when things could get ugly very easily.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Leylin, you¡¯re back!¡± A small freckled youngster forced out a smile as he greeted him.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Leylin sat down and looked around before taking a piece of flatbread to gnaw on.


    Leylin then explained the situation to them, although he don¡¯t like doing this, he can gain influence over them and they can be useful in the fight.


    Dong! Dong!


    A rhythmic pattern could be heard as the doors to the carriage opened, revealing George. In his armor and carrying his long sword, George looked like a handsome Knight. ¡°Hey, gentleman! Ladies! Break time is here! If you need to loosen up a bit, just come outside. If you don¡¯t, then please stay inside, after all, the outside is quite dangerous¡­.


    The carriage grew restless before a few red-faced girls looked at each other in the eye and walked out of the carriage.


    Leylin shrugged his shoulders before grabbing his cross blade, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Leylin knew that this is the time for the showdown. Dire wolves will attack them in pack, and no one will help them until they reach minimum quota.


    ¡°A.I Chip! Initialize scanning!¡± Leylin thought.


    Following the order, a three-dimensional scenery began to visualize within Leylin¡¯s head, showing off the vicinity of the nearby area.


    Not too long after, every single nearby source of danger appeared within Leylin¡¯s mind.He was looking with vigilance because he knew the Dire Wolf will attack anytime now.


    [Warning! Warning! Dangerous creatures are approaching!]


    Leylin got the signal he wanted, he immediately nudged George and signal his alliance members to retreat.


    *Bang* *Bang*!


    A loud piercing gong sounded out, ¡°The Lord Magus has sensed danger! All acolytes are to retreat back to the horse carriages!¡±


    One of the black robed men¡¯s voice sounded out, thundering in all the acolytes¡¯ ears.


    The acolytes who were resting on the grass were all stunned into silence, before they all swarmed into motion, fleeing crazily for the horse carriages.


    ¡°No need for hiding anymore! Let¡¯s run!¡± George shouted as he drew his sword.


    By now, all the members of the Furze Alliance had been alerted, and were already quite a distance, and the fastest amongst them had already reached the horse carriages.


    ¡°Aaawoooooo!¡±


    At this moment, a long and drawn out howl sounded out, filled with ruthless bloodlust.


    All around, the wolf howls sounded; since the prey had discovered their stealth attack, they would just charge forth!


    Soon there was pandemonium everywhere, all kids who were left behind were scared shitless, Black robed Knight jumped into fray to fight off the Dire Wolfs, Leylin urgently order prepared a barricade and secure defensive perimeter.


    Leylin and George were going to join the fight now, they know they cannot retreat because there were just too many of Dire Wolfs.


    ¡°A.I Chip! Scan the battlefield and determine the most efficient method of killing!¡±


    [Task established. Begin simulation! Begin assist mode!]


    As Leylin was not going to risk his life, he just fought superficially , As time passed Dire wolfs began to die, This was Leylin first time being so close to the action, normally Black Robed Knight would have killed them soon as they appear in small numbers . Leylin suddenly felt a warm feeling started to spread around his body.


    [Beep! Host body is intruded by a Mysterious energy! Does host want to expel it ]


    Leylin was confused, because something like this never happened before.


    ¡°Yes, Expel it ¡±


    [Beep! Action Failed ]


    ¡± What.. ¡± Leylin was afraid now, he didn¡¯t know what is happening, he looked towards the Magus, Thinking that they were probably doing something, ¡® But that should not be the case, I deliberately did every thing like in novel to avoid creating a unforseen event ¡®


    ¡± A. I. Chip, Scan my body for changes ¡±


    [Beep! All Host stats has increased by 0.05%]


    Leylin was shocked.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Check my body¡¯s stats!¡±


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Strength: 1.6, Agility: 1.7, Vitality: 1.5, Status: Healthy.]


    ¡®It looks to be the same, but if the increase is this small it will be very miniscule, now I know that this is not the Magus doing , they won¡¯t do something like this, So what¡¯s causing all this ¡®


    Leylin looked around the field and a weird feeling struck him, he can feel a Mysterious feeling leaving the dead Dire Wolfs body and entering his own. But as his distance between the body increased , the feeling become much faint.


    ¡®This¡¯ leylin was stunned, This is like the Devour Skill that Shi Yan had in God Of Slaughter. Leylin started to breathe heavily, ¡® I need to check my theory¡¯


    ¡± A. I. Chip, Analyze the strange phenomenon ¡±


    [Beep! Task established. Analyzing]


    Leylin fervently started to attack the Dire Wolfs, and came closer to the Dead bodies. He cannot go near the action too much because of high risk but he still tried his best to get as near as possible. Day turned into night , Leylin killed the Dire wolf with all he got . He used up all his regenerative Plants to keep killing them, after exhausting himself he went behind to use Cross bow to kill some more and collect the Mysterious energy , and at last after Dire Wolf King appeared and Lots of Kids died , One Magi Used his Powers to vaporized a huge chunk of Dire wolfs .


    A huge stream of Mysterious Energy poured out but due to the distance only a stream gushed into Leylin¡¯s body. He started to feel dizzy and his head started to hurt, he knew it was backlash from getting more than his capacity.


    After getting orders to clean up the place, all went to do their task, Leylin got into his carriage and invited 3 girls who were appreciative of him. He then vented his stress on them for hours and stabilized, All 3 girls had a blissful smile on their tired naked body, Seeing this Leylin had a helpless smile.


    ¡± A.I. Chip! Check my body¡¯s stats!¡±


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Strength: 2.0, Agility: 1.9, Vitality: 1.8, Status: Healthy.]


    ¡® I have received a huge boost in my skills, This ability is Jackpot for me. Especially now , it can help a lot , this Mysterious energy not only increases my strength but also my overall stats, it increase all aspects of my being, maybe even my soul strength¡¯ Leylin was beyond excited thinking about it. If he can somehow control the aspects to be enhanced , he can save himself a lot of troubles a normal Magi has.


    The only reason he got so much energy was due to the death of so much of the Dire wolfs together, He alone cannot kill this much of these beasts, especially the stronger ones.


    Being aware that the next stop is the Death beach, Leylin spend all his leisure time to meditate and have fun with ladies. He has stopped mingling with Angelo much, since he is soon going to reach his usefulness and he needs no extra information. He still talked with him from time to time.


    ¡­.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived to the Death Beach!¡±


    The sleeping Angelo opened his eyes and looked at Leylin, ¡°We¡¯ve reached our destination!¡±


    As they neared the sea, a small town-like place appeared at the end of his line of sight.


    Numerous tents of various shapes and sizes stood together, and they formed a huge camp. Surrounding them were dozens of carriages similar to the one Leylin was driving.


    ¡°Alright! Ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to the intermediate stop of our travelling destination, the Death Beach! You will all decide on your future academy here, and then return back to your respective academies with your teachers to practice magic!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    ¡°Now, follow me into the campgrounds, and choose an academy. Remember, you may check on all the various academies, but once you have signed a contract to join one, you must not renege! Anyone who disobeys will be hung to death at the gate of the camp!¡±


    Crow¡¯s frosty words made the acolytes hearts turn cold.


    ¡°Haha! Crow! You guys are pretty late today!¡± A voice sounded, and a fatty walked out from the camp grounds. He too was wearing a white robe, and he greeted: ¡°Don¡¯t scare these adorable newbies!¡±


    ¡°There were some difficulties along the way!¡± Crow explained.


    ¡­..


    After the ¡®Warm¡¯ Welcome in the Death Beach, a guy named Jevon brought Leylin and the rest, a total of 40 odd people, into the middle of the camp grounds.


    Leylin didn¡¯t try any funny business, he already know A. I. Chip Right now doesn¡¯t have the ability to scan any thing here.


    He had used the A. I. Chip to extract all the useful information he had about the Novel , although there is difference between reading and Seeing for yourself, He has Garner all the Information to get a firm grasp of the overall situation.


    He took the form, and quickly filled it and got ready to take aptitude test.


    Leylin had a borish face, ¡®I already know about the results, but I have to follow the drill ¡®.Leylin finished writing, he picked up the sheepskin paper and entered the white tent.


    ¡°Come over!¡± An ancient voice sounded.


    It was very spacious inside the tent, and there was only a white-haired old lady sitting on a black chair and a crystal ball which rested on a table.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Leylin greeted the witch. Before she can ask for it, Leylin already showed the form to her.


    ¡°Leylin huh? Place your hands on the crystal ball!¡±


    Leylin followed the witch¡¯s instructions and placed both of his hands on the crystal ball.


    A strange tactile feeling was transmitted from the tip of his fingers.


    Unlike Novel, Leylin didn¡¯t fell an intense headache, but just a mild pain . ¡® Probably because my Soul strength increased¡¯


    Along with the start of his headache, the crystal ball in front of Leylin also emitted a faint glow. Leylin felt like he can take more , still after hearing the next line from the witch he decided otherwise.


    ¡°Very good! Don¡¯t let go! The witch stared attentively at the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball in Leylin¡¯s hands grew brighter,


    ¡°No! No more!¡±


    Leylin clenched his teeth, and left the Crystal ball before the Witch may suspect something.


    ¡°Okay! So you are at this level?¡± The witch nodded her head. She took out a goose feather pen and scribbled on Leylin¡¯s form.


    ¡°We have categorised the aptitude of the acolytes into five grades, with the first grade as the worst and the fifth grade as the best. You are in the fourth grade, a high ranked grade!¡±


    The witch said as she turned a ring on her hand and made a strange mark on the sheepskin, which had been shining brightly with light.


    ¡°My examination here is over, you go on behind me! Next!¡±


    Leylin followed suit , but his mind were in a scribble, ¡® 4th Grade, but how this cannot be because of the mysterious energy. Even if it can increases Aptitude surely it will take an enormous amount of it. Leylin had only third grade, but mine is higher but how? ¡®


    Leylin was legitimately Confused, He cannot think how this can be the case. He walked into the next camp expressing his gratitude to the Witch.


    ¡°Fourth grade? Good !¡± The white-bearded old geezer stroked his chin, ¡°Alright! Now to test for elemental affinity!¡±


    The old geezer knocked on the tabletop and it split open, and a black basin rose from the centre.


    This water basin was not smooth. It seemed to be made of stone, and there was a kind of liquid metal flowing inside that resembled mercury.


    ¡°Carefully look into the water!¡± The old geezer¡¯s voice sounded, seemingly carrying an authoritative tone.


    Leylin could not help but worry if his elemental affinity is also different, It can be worrisome, ¡®If I have other affinity I will have to enter another Academy and most importantly , My Synchronization with Warlock Inheritance will be a lower grade than Feng Meng. ¡®


    Leylin didn¡¯t want to walk a Unknown path, not until he became a Rank 1 Magus, He may have the Knowledge of how things are going to progress but he doesn¡¯t have Feng Meng memories In his life as Leylin. A different Academy will mean a different setting and his advantage of future knowledge will be worth nothing there.


    ¡°Now, tell me, what do you see?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were a little glazed over, ¡°Shadows, and a black coloured whirlpool! And there are red spots near the outer circumference!¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°There are also green specks of light in the surrounding area!¡±


    ¡°Is there a lot of green?¡±


    ¡°Not very much!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The old geezer snapped his fingers, and Leylin suddenly came back to his senses, ¡°What happened to me!¡±.Leylin has no knowledge of what transpired while being gazed, now only this geezer can tell him about his future.


    ¡°Your test is already over! In the aspect of elemental affinities, you have the highest affinity with the Dark and Shadow elements, after that is the Fire element, and you also have a bit of affinity with the Plant element!¡±


    As the old geezer spoke, he rapidly filled in the form and added his handprint.


    The old geezer handed the form back to Leylin, ¡°Alright! Your test is over. Walk out from the back entrance and start choosing your academy!¡±


    Leylin bowed, and then left the tent.


    As he lifted the canopy at the back, a ray of sunlight came shining down.


    ¡®Now, i am totally confused, I have A. I. Chip, when I clearly should not have one, I have a mysterious Devour ability, Grade 4 Aptitude and same elements as Original Leylin, It like someone mysteriously picked out the best abilities and gave it to me ¡®.


    Leylin walked glazed out, suddenly George pop out, Seeing him Leylin decided to not think about it, It¡¯s useless for now, his only concern should be power. In the future when he will have sufficient abilities, he can search for these answer himself.


    ¡°Hey! Leylin!¡± George¡¯s voice rang beside his ears, ¡°You finished your aptitude test too?¡±


    George¡¯s voice travelled over.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Leylin nodded his head.


    ¡°I have completed it too, hehe! I, this young master, am a genius with a fourth-grade aptitude!¡± George laughed loudly, wearing an excessively smug expression!


    ¡°Do you think you are the only one?¡± Leylin asked, Waving his sheepskin paper.


    They talked a little mosty George telling him about Aptitude and Elemental Affinity, lastly about the Black Robed Knights strange behavior and some lewd shit , Leylin didn¡¯t paid much attention to him.


    ¡°I understand now. Let¡¯s go and choose our academy!¡±


    ¡°This! My father has already chosen for me, I¡¯ll be attending the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower. My family has a relationship with one of the senior Magi inside¡­Why don¡¯t you come with me too!¡± George gave an invitation.


    ¡°No! I wish to walk and look around more!¡± Leylin declined politely.


    ¡°Alright then, I am going to carry out the procedures. You can come to the area for the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower to look for me!¡± George waved his hands and squeezed into the crowd.


    Leylin strolled aimlessly around the camp and took a look, saw some of the academy names, and memorised them, ¡°Ennea Ivory Ring Tower, Mercifura Academy, Wetland Gardens¡­¡±


    Leylin walked for about 10 minutes and finally reached his destination, ¡°The Abyssal Bone Forest Academy welcomes you!¡± These big words were all written in red and dripping blood, which scared many of the surrounding acolytes away.


    ¡®It¡¯s quite something see it for yourself¡¯ Leylin shook his head and walked into the tent of white bones.


    As he entered, a cold aura that reeked of blood engulfed Leylin and made his hair stand on ends.


    ¡°He he he¡­After waiting for long, finally, one comes!¡±


    Leylin walked carefully as to not stand on his limb. Leylin talked with Dorotte and sold his Broken Artifact , gaining the card from him.


    Going out he met many other students, After knowing of his fourth Grade aptitude they become ambient and tried to create friendship with him, Leylin just politely greeted them and minded his own business. He was waiting to ride to The Southern coast. He already has a fine grasp of what¡¯s what, So he didn¡¯t need anything from them and hence no question asked.


    Soon George and his other companion from the journey left one by one on their Ships. Leylin knew their ship will come later , so he enjoyed the feast offered in the night and mostly kept to himself.


    Next Morning, leylin started to gaze over the ocean fully aware of the horrors, it entails. Leylin delved into his subconsciousness and retrieved his body statistics.


    [Leylin Farlier. Strength: 2.2, Agility: 2.4, Vitality: 2.7, Status: Healthy ]


    With the help of Mysterious Energy, he somehow broke the bottleneck and reached Preparatory knights status. His strength has already surpassed that of Newly Minted Preparatory Knights but still he will be fish food in this place. ¡® I must reach the peak and look down on all of this Magus world, I will never be content with being weak ¡®

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Leylin was looking at the ocean, but his eyes changed from Determination to Greed and longing. ¡®This ocean is full of strong creatures , if only I could kill them I could become so much stronger ¡®


    On the Magus world there is no lack of Magical Creatures, with his capabilities to Steal strength from them, Leylin can become stronger as much as he kills. ¡® Not just Magical creatures, Maybe I can also become stronger by killing other Humans too ¡®


    *Sigh*


    On the horizon, 3 massive white ships were slowly floating towards them.


    As the ship approached, a massive shadow covered the whole camp, and it seemed as though darkness had descended upon the earth.


    ¡°Oh! Look!¡± ¡°My god!¡± ¡°How beautiful!¡±


    The other people in the camp had also discovered the abnormalities, and many raised their heads, exclaiming in awe and shock.


    The 3 dirigibles constantly got closer and slowly lowered themselves onto the ground outside the camp, under the various cheers of the masses.


    The pure white dirigibles landed on the ground and let out thunderous growling noises.


    The doors of the dirigibles then opened, and a few white-robed Magi walked out from them. There were also some movements within the camp, a few old geezers also walked out and exchanged words with them.


    ¡°Alright! Everyone bring all of your belongings and follow me. Don¡¯t wander off on your own!¡±


    Leylin entered the Dirigible going for Abyssal Bone Forest Academy. Then journey started, Leylin mostly only minded his business , keeping a distance from everyone, As journey progressed Jayden and Kailweir had their confrontation. The ship was also attacked by the Magical creatures, which was later killed by Magus. Leylin had to Reluctantly maintain his distance because of the immense danger the fight can have on him.


    ¡­Six Months Later¡­..


    ¡°We have arrived at the Abyssal Bone Moor! Attention to all acolytes of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy! Please bring your belongings and leave the dirigible in an orderly fashion!¡± A voice rang through the cabins.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived?¡± Leylin packed his belongings and quickly left the tiny space he had been holed up in during the past month.


    Finally Leylin has reached his destination, where he will take his first step to Magical World. Leylin followed Dorotto with all the students .A Raven attacked them, which later became Leylin nutrition, courtesy of Dorotto.


    ¡®After I become a Acolyte, I must claim these Creatures life and get strong before Academy Wars began¡¯


    After arriving in front of a huge Graveyard.


    ¡°Welcome to your home of shadow and death ¨C Abyssal Bone Forest!¡± Dorotte snickered.


    ¡°Our Abyssal Bone Forest Academy was constructed in the Gregorian Year 324, and it has been almost one thousand years since then¡­ As for our academy founder, it is Merlin Falek Driwilc¡­¡±


    As Dorotto walked them through the corridor, they finally appear in the area to choose mentors. One by One All students were sorted out, Leylin of course choose to pay in order to divulge Suspicion and then picked Mentor Kroft, Department of Potioneering, specialises in medicine, herbalism, and neutralisation of energy.


    Later, Leylin followed the shadow slave and passed through several corridors, two large halls, and a garden. It then stopped in front of an area designed for experiment labs.


    The shadow slave turned translucent, and immediately passed through the door, leaving Leylin outside.


    After a moment, there came a middle-aged man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Leylin, huh? Enter!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leylin pushed opened the doors of the experimental lab.


    In front of the laboratory table, there stood a white-haired, middle-aged man who wore white robes. His collar was embroidered with golden patterns, and his eyes emitted a golden light, like two golden gems.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kroft, and I¡¯ve heard the details from the shadow slave. So then, Leylin, are you willing to become my apprentice?¡± The middle-aged man put down the test tube in his hands and said solemnly


    ¡°I am willing!¡± Leylin hurriedly answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Since these are the arrangements made by the school, I¡¯ll accept you as my disciple!¡± The middle-aged man stroked his beard.


    ¡°Although the environment here is quite ordinary, it¡¯s enough to let you undergo the initiation!¡± Kroft swept his eyes over the examination room. ¡°At least it¡¯s very quiet here and we won¡¯t be disturbed!¡±


    As leylin already knew what he meant he didn¡¯t ask any questions, Kroft didn¡¯t bother explaining much but told him importance of Initiation.


    Kroft said, ¡°Alright! Now let us begin the rites! Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s very simple!¡±


    ¡°Right now, give your hand to me!¡± Leylin stretched his hand out and a larger palm firmly clasped it.


    ¡°Abiding by the rites of ancient times, I will now guide you, Leylin Farlier, onto the path of a Magus!¡±


    ¡°Recite after me!¡±


    ¡°I swear! I will forever be in pursuit of the truth!¡± Kroft used an unfamiliar language, but Leylin understood it completely, and his mouth could not help but produce the same sounds.


    ¡°I swear! I will forever be in pursuit of the truth!¡± As it was a voice of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old youth, there was still a little immaturity in the voice.


    ¡°Without the permission of my mentor, I swear that I will not reveal any of the information my mentor passes on to me¡­¡±


    Kroft continued to recite and Leylin followed suit, the two voices very soon eerily turned into one.


    In the hearts of the formation, the flame suddenly grew brighter and blazed strongly¡­.


    ¡°Congratulations on formally becoming an acolyte!¡±


    After the rites, Kroft congratulated Leylin.


    Leylin looked down at both of his hands. After the mysterious rites, it seemed like he saw the world in a different light, yet at the same time, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the difference.


    [An anomaly has been discovered in the brainwaves of the Host!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°The meditation technique in the crystal ball has already been given to you, right? Take a look at it when you go back, you can already absorb the information in it now!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, come here at six in the morning!¡±


    ¡°You can leave now, but remember! Don¡¯t wander around!¡± Kroft warned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you bid! Mentor!¡± Leylin bowed, and then walked out of the experimental lab.


    Leylin went to his room, settle down there and after filling his stomach , Leylin closed his door and then he stroked the crystal ball, his eyes gradually turned hazy, and his nostrils flared.


    [A data interface has been discovered, start transmitting or not?] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Begin!¡± At Leylin¡¯s command, an acute pain entered his brain, as if someone filled it with lead.


    ¡°This is¡­ ¡± Leylin grabbed his head, and discovered that many images and words appeared in his brain along with the pain, and the first line was: ¡°Elementary Meditation Technique!¡±


    This information appeared out of nowhere and was firmly imprinted in Leylin¡¯s mind.


    After some time, Leylin finally recovered from the pain, but he was still feeling groggy.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, defragment the data for the elementary meditation Technique ¡±


    After defragmentation, He got some common information, nothing he didn¡¯t knew. He then tasked A. I. Chip to analyze First mind Rune. After waiting for an hour.


    ¡­


    [The first mind rune has been analysed, start transmitting or not?] The A.I. Chip prompted.


    ¡°Has it finally been analysed? Begin transmission!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Next Morning, He went to Kroft¡¯s and met Bicky and Merlin .Bicky showed him around the campus and help him introduce to all things.


    For the next week, Leylin with the help of A.I.Chip had exceptional ability to learn and started taking Free lessons , he didn¡¯t bother with teaching anyone. His mission was to reach Level 1 Acolyte as soon as possible in order to start taking mission and began Potioneering.


    ¡­


    ¡°Almost there! I have a feeling that I will become a level 1 acolyte tonight!¡± After reaching level 1 acolyte, I will be able to move the energy particles in the air. Not only will I be able to resist the radiation from the academy¡¯s buildings, I will also be able to attempt to experiment with basic potion brewing!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement, but very soon he recovered the magic crystals on the bed properly, exercising restraint. He then sat cross-legged on the bed and began the meditation for the day.


    The air in the room quietened down, and only the faint sounds of Leylin¡¯s breathing could be heard.


    Leylin¡¯s chest moved with an undulating pattern and his expression was serene, with only some restless movements beneath his eyelids.


    After about an hour, several black spots of light radiated from Leylin¡¯s forehead, just like fireflies.


    These light spots hovered around Leylin and finally entered his orifices. It looked a little eerie.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    After the black coloured spots of light entered Leylin¡¯s body, he felt his whole body shudder. The muscles on his face twitched, and large beads of sweat rolled down. Very soon, he returned back to having a peaceful state.


    After some time, Leylin opened his eyes.


    ¡°I have finally advanced to a level 1 acolyte .It took me only a week to reach this level, it¡¯s equivalent to speed of a Fifth Grade Aptitude.¡±


    If he wanted he could have advanced even earlier, but in to divert attention he took his time, The advantages of a Forth Grade Aptitude in addition of A. I. Chip can be clearly be seen here. It took him only half the time that Feng Meng took.


    Leylin snapped his fingers several times, and a layer of faint blue light lit up on his body.


    What followed next was a layer of steam, which made Leylin¡¯s clothes wet.


    ¡°This is similar to taking a shower!¡± Leylin smiled, and then a layer of red light shone.


    As Leylin¡¯s body was enveloped by the red light, water vapour emitted from his body. Very soon the water was all evaporated, and the room seemed to be a little humid.


    ¡°After becoming an acolyte, I am able to use these energy particles for simple daily activities, this is really convenient!¡±


    Leylin exclaimed again, and asked, ¡°A.I. Chip, have you recorded the processes earlier?¡±


    [Beep! Recording done, please provide a name!]


    ¡°Simple usage of Water element and Fire elemental energy particles!] [Beep! The renaming is done, storing in data bank]


    With the help of the A.I. Chip, Leylin had one of the best comprehension abilities for the usage of energy particles amongst the level 1 acolyte.


    ¡­..


    The next morning, Leylin was filled with vigour as he got off the bed and headed to Mentor Kroft¡¯s experiment lab.


    ¡°Oh? This energy movement?¡±


    The white haired Kroft was startled, and immediately looked at Leylin who had walked in, ¡°Leylin, you have broken through!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leylin humbly lowered his head.


    ¡°It has only been ten odd days since you started meditating, it seems like your aptitude amongst the fourth-grade acolytes is outstanding, and it almost reaches that of the fifth-grade acolytes!¡±


    Kroft smiled with gratification.


    Kroft was delighted to know that in addition to Merlin, Leylin was also a great talent, After Leylin showed his desire to learn potioneering , he readily accepted and handed the yellow test tube to Leylin.


    ¡°This is yours now!¡±


    ¡°This? How do I use it?¡± Leylin looked at the test tube in his hands.


    ¡°Just drink from it directly!¡±


    Leylin opened the wooden plug and poured the yellowish liquid into his mouth.He knew this has a very disgusting taste, so buckled up and pour it inside his mouth.


    An obnoxious sewer stench infiltrated his senses, and the smell lingered in his nose. Leylin¡¯s face turned red, and tears even came out.


    He barely managed to swallow it as he gasped for air.


    Kroft¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°The information has already been transferred into your brain, do some more meditation after you go back!¡±


    At this moment, Leylin discovered a block of new information inside his brain. A phrase appeared on the right side of the text, saying: ¡°Elementary Potioneering¡±


    ¡°Alright! Today your task is to sweep Area 3, and also freeze all the Fire Ant Grass¡­¡±


    Kroft handed out the tasks.


    Leylin nodded his head and picked up the tools lying in the corner of the lab, and then headed to Area 3.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries with his fellow apprentice, he moved to trading post and bought the essential equipment for potioneering and potion formulas.


    Every day, he was shuttling to and fro between five places: the dorm, the dining hall, the Academic Area, the experiment lab and the library.


    With his A. I. Chip , made remarkable progress and started to brew some potions and sell it to gain some Magic Crystals, He wanted to save enough for buying some spells and then venture outside.


    ¡­..


    Finally Leylin was successful, but Alas he cannot sell it yet, For the same reason as Feng Meng, Even though his talents is better than in the original, This is still a eye catching feat, He will be in lots of trouble if he started to sell potions now, He need to wait atleast 3-4 Month¡¯s. Feng Meng didn¡¯t wanted attention so he presented himself as an ordinary talent, While Leylin knows that being determined as A talented Acolyte can be favourable for him, especially in getting his way during the Colossal Clash of Schools , So he decided to not sell himself too short neither become too dazzling.


    In fact, even Feng Meng underestimated himself, Even after waiting 6 months, his talent in potioneering was accepted as exceptional. Leylin wants to wait around 4 months to finally present a poorly made formula, in order to gain genius status .


    After 5 Months,


    Leylin finally showed his talent to Kroft, he was very happy to see his quick advancement and praised his talent, From then He started to sell his potions in the open to amass Magic crystals. The reason he waited for an extra month was because he can feel that he is near the bottleneck to Level 2 Acolyte .


    ¡® I need to first collect Magic crystals and Buy some spells, After 4-5 Months I will leave Abyss Bone Forest¡¯


    The Academy has now become a big barrier for him, He cannot properly profit from his potioneering talent, He cannot breakthrough fast enough.


    Once he can get some Attack spells , He will take a big duration mission and run out from Academy.


    ¡®I can only reach my full potential out in the World, not here in the fucking Academy. ¡®


    ¡­..


    Leylin after 3 months, bought a Rank -0 spell from Kroft. He then effectively Advance into Level 2 Acolyte two days later and finally A. I. Chip gain the ability to quantity spiritual force.


    ¡°A.I. Bring out my current stats!¡±


    [Leylin Farlier, level 2 acolyte. Strength: 2.9, Agility: 3.0, Vitality: 3.3, Spiritual force: 4.9, Status: Healthy]


    The A.I. Chip projected a 3D image in front of Leylin eyes and displayed his stats.


    Compared to Feng Meng, I have huge Difference in all aspects and it took me six months less than him too.


    Leylin took 6 months less than him, to reach a stat greater than the Original, The main contribution to this is his Devour Skill, But his abilities are not starting to stagger.


    Next, Leylin bought all the useful spells as the price and spend all his time in learning and perfecting it .After taking up few odd solo easy missions,


    leylin started to search for a good duration mission. He choose to do the same one as Feng, ¡°Investigate the wilting vegetation in Extreme Night Town. Mission duration: 3 Years.¡±


    He collected all his Stacked up Potions, Bought a Steed and run off immediately.


    He didn¡¯t buy the Spiritual force increasing Potion from Kroft because he have no need for it.


    He left almost at the same time with other Top-level Talents, he knew that the bigger the difference between the time he was out, Lesser suspicious people will be of his advancement.


    Leylin knows that The fight is going to catch flames in next 6-10 Months. Normally someone would have tried to stop him, but the Higher Ups supported the protection of Top-Tier Talent so he got out Scoot Free.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Leylin left via a different path than Feng Meng in the story and didn¡¯t clash with Demon tree, instead he had to face Beastmen, Which were pretty strong but manageable for Him.


    He suffered quite a lot because of them though, Their numbers were not small , In the End he scrapped off with some injuries, nothing that his vitality can¡¯t help with.


    From Abyss bone forest, Leylin has already copied all the information that was available to him in the library, He bought a bunch of Potion Formulas too and Great number of spells. He didn¡¯t plan to return until he needs to absolutely in the future, which will be when he needs Their Lab and Some Important Trades like the one from Dorotte About inscription.


    ¡°Transfiguration Spell¡±


    Leylin changed his facial structure and his clothes completely to mask his identify, ¡® Although I have already mapped a general location of Inheritance ground, I lack the ability to extract benefit from it. It took 5 , Level 3 Acolyte to take down that snake. I need to reach Peak Level 3 and get some cannon fodder to be the bait and meat shield to do it as well as some Artifacts.


    Leylin soon reach Grey Stone City, He rested there for 2 days and began his journey, He had to crush some ¡®Bandits¡¯ though. Along the way Leylin finally confirmed that He can also absorb energy from Humans. He made his way towards many hotspot for Wandering Magi and sold his potions and gained lots of Magic crystals, He was at many instance followed, gaining him the delight of more ¡® Mysterious energy¡¯.


    This ¡®Mysterious energy¡¯ has the ability to bypass any Bottlenecks, it means unlike regular Acolyte he doesn¡¯t need Reagents or Any Inducer for Breaking Bottlenecks.He only needs a copious Amount of it at bottlenecks, Leylin doesn¡¯t know if it also applies for breaking through to Rank 1 Magi, but even still it is an amazing entity.


    ¡®Right now A. I. Chip has no ability to either Analyze or Understand this ¡®Mysterious Energy¡¯ but I guess as my level will increase, I could use this energy to strengthen any specific Stat of my body. ¡®


    Leylin kept killing wild beast but the increase in his stats has become very minute. The only way around this is to kill Stronger Beings.


    With A. I. Chip He can scan which person can be dangerous to fight, he can even deduce the presence of Magic Artifacts so he doesn¡¯t mess with people he cannot deal with. This doesn¡¯t mean that he kills all the people he meets ,that are weaker than him though, but he doesn¡¯t leave his enemies either.


    Unlike Feng who rather diverge from trouble, he doesn¡¯t left anyone who has malicious intent towards him. Although he cannot face multiple Acolyte at once, he still stalks them till they are Seperate and then kill them one by one.


    Like one time when a Level 3 Acolyte with many others tried to ambush him , He escaped with his detection and then stalked them, It took him 1 whole week to kill all except the Level 3 Acolyte and then run way.


    Throughout the journey he bought many Potions formulas as well as books that greatly enhanced his knowledge.


    ..


    A.I. Chip, stat update!¡± Leylin ordered.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier, level 2 acolyte and Knight. Strength: 3.7, Agility: 3.8, Vitality: 4.1,Spiritual force: 5.7, Magic Power: 5.0. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°All my stats has received quite a boost , with my constant meditation it will take at most 1 and a half years to reach Level 3 bottleneck .This was the return I got after a number of life and death situations.¡±


    Leylin destination now was the Ellinel Market, managed by the Redbud Family, one of the supporters of Abyssal Bone Forest. He went there to gain more resources and some slaves.


    The market was extremely huge. It was the size of several football fields. The ceiling was studded with some kind of stalactite that made Leylin wonder if they were natural.


    In the middle of the market, buildings built using grey rocks were lined up in a row. Surrounding them was a circle of wooden huts. As for the street stalls, they were actually rather sparse.


    Magi and acolytes wore robes of various colours; white, black, and grey-robed people could be seen stepping in and out of the shops.


    Here he went to the largest potion shop, selling his potions and getting direction for Gandor¡¯s Grocery Shop.


    Leylin came to Gandor¡¯s Grocery Shop.


    As he entered, the things inside the shop were very untidy, and various items were lying around. There were even many that the A.I. Chip could not identify.


    ¡°Who?¡± A voice sounded from behind the counter. Following which, a geezer, who appeared as if he was on the brink of death, popped out from behind it.


    ¡°The geezer from the Potion Shop recommended this place to me. I am just browsing a little ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t allow people to ¡® Browse ¡® Here, Either buy something or get lost ¡± The half-dead geezer lips did not move but a mysterious voice could be heard from him


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll simply pick anything I fancy!¡± Leylin said that but didn¡¯t move because he knew about this nut-job quirkiness.


    ¡°No can do, it is I who will choose for you!¡± The half-dead geezer sniggered.


    ¡°Go ahead then!¡±


    The half-dead geezer rummaged through a shelf at the back of the shop. The wooden shelf made a creaking sound. It looked like it would collapse any moment. Leylin was even worried about him since the shelf looked like it could collapse at any moment.


    ¡°I found it!¡± The half-dead geezer took a black coloured scroll from the shelf.


    On this scroll were characters that Leylin did not recognize at all. Its corners were extremely frayed and looked like mice had chewed on it.


    ¡°This is a fragment of The great Magus Serholm¡¯s spell. I¡¯ll sell it to you for only 1,000 magic crystals, an absolutely worthy deal, what do you think?¡± The half-dead geezer eyes glittered.


    ¡°This could even be the inheritance of The Great Magus Serholm! Perhaps, you could advance to high-level Magus after you buy it¡­¡±


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan!¡±


    Leylin already know this was fake, even still he scanned it . He knew this has a method to create a Magic Artifact. This is what he wanted from here, it will take 3 months for A. I. chip to decide this, He just wanted to check if it¡¯s the real thing or the Geezer handed him something different.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    ¡­..


    ¡°This seems like a remnant of the Lowian¡¯s teachings. You actually lied to me?¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± The half-dead geezer hurriedly lamented. A flash of shock crossed his eyes, which immediately changed into a cajoling expression.


    ¡°Even if it is the Lowian¡¯s teachings, this assuredly belongs to Sir Rookmanst, a rank 2 Magus, 2 years ago, this same fragment was sold for 700 magic crystals. So, how about I sell it to you for that price?¡±


    Leylin shook his head, ¡± Lowian¡¯s teachings were written in an advanced-coded language. Only an official Magus will be able to decipher the code. Ordinary acolytes will definitely not be able to.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, although the contents were written in code, but their page numbers were written in the Angema language to make it more obscure!¡± Leylin pointed to the page number at the bottom.


    ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s only page number 12! According to , the first 30 pages of Lowian¡¯s teachings contained only records of his experiments, and insights penned when he was still an acolyte. Only when he turned into an official Magus, did he chance upon an inheritance and he began to display a terrifying talent! As for this overpriced page, the page number should at least be beyond 100 to be believable!¡±


    ¡°Transactions among Magi are based on the premise that the exchanged goods are equal in value. This derelict page of yours is not worth 700 magic crystals. According to my estimate, 70 is its highest asking price.¡± Leylin concluded.


    Yikes¡­Hahaha! Today¡¯s weather isn¡¯t bad!¡± The half-dead man tried putting up a front but finally gave in to Leylin¡¯s unwavering gaze.


    ¡°Alright, I never expected to meet a very erudite scholar! Take your pick then!¡±


    ¡± No need , I will just take this ¡± Leylin bought the scroll .


    [Beep! Analysis in progress! No comparable code found in the databank. Will require conjecture¡­Estimated time to completion: 93 days 13 hours!]


    ¡°Okay¡± Leylin simply walked his way into the higher level market with the help of the guide , He showed 10 High level Magic Crystals as proof and enter inside , making his way to the slave market.


    Leylin wanted to stay in Extreme Night Town for around 2 years. He could not manage many things by himself.So he decided to buy slaves.


    After all, they were all raised or controlled by Magi. This lent their owner better security and assured functionality.


    ¡°Sir! What do you think? Do you need a female slave for your bed?¡± Look, these are all good quality ones, some are even of the nobility.


    A slave trader looked as Leylin walked forward. The slaver hurriedly patted the ample breasts of a group of female slaves behind him, which carried a rippling wave effect.


    Behind him were a dozen utterly naked noblewomen. Their skin was extremely smooth, and their figures were quite vivacious. Even if they were slaves, their aura of nobility could not be stifled.


    The trader smugly explained.


    Leylin looked behind a noblewoman who was being dragged away. There was obviously a noble young lady standing there.


    ¡°How are they? Buy a couple, and it¡¯s up to you how you play them! After you¡¯re sick of them, you can use them for your experiments. Even if they die, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± The trader did his utmost to entice him.


    Leylin shook his head, ¡°Sure but I wish to purchase a few guards, preferably of a Knight¡¯s level. Also, I will need a few assistants for my experiments!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this!¡± The trader stroked his chin, ¡°What you¡¯re looking for are premium slaves, and their price will be extraordinary! Of course, those who are able to enter here are customers with strength. Please follow me!¡±


    Leylin walked behind the trader and saw many slaves. Some of them were well-built youths while some were still children. They were all staring outside from behind the fence looking fearful. From time to time a few Magi pointed at them or even walked forward to inspect them.


    Leylin even saw a group of Magi surrounding a few beastmen and marine species slaves, bidding over them.


    The trader pulled Leylin to a large tent, and called a fatty over, ¡°This is my friend, Dylan. Right, he has some premium goods.¡±


    Leylin did not know what Dylan whispered to the trader, but after a while, the trader laughed heartily as he walked away. Only then Dylan smile towards Leylin and said, ¡°Most respected guest, I have already understood your requirements! please follow me! ¡±


    Leylin followed Dylan into a large white-coloured tent.


    A smell of incense inside permeated the air. It masked the musky unwashed odor of the slaves and various bodily excrement. Despite this, the atmosphere was much better than outside.


    The slaves in here wore some thin clothes that could somewhat cover their private areas.


    Dylan brought Leylin to a few extremely muscled guys, ¡°They were all raised and taught by a Knight! How do they look? I dare say these definitely meet your requirement!¡±


    Leylin nodded his head and walked towards a large bald guy, ¡°A.I. Chip! Stat Scan!¡±


    [Beep! Target¡¯s Strength: 3.1, Agility: 2.8, Vitality: 2.9, Spiritual force: 1.5. Status: Dowsed in neurotoxin!]


    The other Knight level slaves¡¯ stats were more or the less similar. Leylin didn¡¯t bother to ask about their gazed state.


    Dylan obviously noticed Leylin¡¯s strength before offering this batch of goods to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, what¡¯s the price?¡± Leylin asked.


    ¡°100 magic crystals each!¡± Dylan replied.


    Leylin nodded his head and picked out two with the best stats. After paying the magic crystals, he received a scorpion-like organism from Dylan needed to control them.


    Dylan respectfully handed the box containing the scorpion¡¯s sting.


    Leylin nodded his head and kept the box. ¡°Also, I require a serving maid, one who can take on the role of assistant during experiments¡­¡±


    As Leylin walked out of the market, two Knights wearing armour ,Two female slaves and a delicate yet pretty maid followed behind him.


    According to Dylan, this maid received extensive training since she was young. She was more than capable to take on the role of an assistant for simple experiments. She met Leylin¡¯s requirements rather well. Moreover, she had taken the Mandara Flower¡¯s essence, which could counteract the radiation from a Magus. This kept her looking youthful.


    The cost was her life span, which was shortened to only 30 years.


    ¡® She is not Anna, since I arrived earlier than Feng and she was brought recently at that time, it stands to reason she is not here but an establishment as big as this, how can they lack good slaves ¡®


    Leylin inspected this new slave, she had a pretty face, nice curves and blonde hair. She was pretty beautiful in every sense of the word.


    In the end Leylin brought Two knights, one maid and two beautiful female slave for himself. He exited through the special way, provided by the market in exchange of some fees.


    ¡°Master!¡± The Knights, the slaves and the maid knelt and saluted him.


    ¡°I will assign names for you now, ¡°You will be called Greem! He pointed to the larger Knight. ¡°You will be called Fraser!¡± This was another Knight.


    ¡°You will be Rede! ¡± Red haired Female slave . ¡°You will be Shera! ¡± Black haired Female Slave.


    ¡°As for you!¡± Leylin looked at the beautiful maid, ¡°Anna will do!¡±


    Thank you for granting us names, Master. We will loyally engrave it in our hearts!¡± The three subordinates knelt on the ground and kissed Leylin¡¯s shoe.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Leylin waved his hands and got them to stand. He then looked at his surroundings.


    ¡°Greem! Go buy a horse carriage in the city, I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± Leylin tossed a black purse to the larger Knight.


    ¡°Also, buy some goods for our journey, as well as some clothes!¡± Leylin instructed him.


    Leylin has destroyed his chest of spell books and sold all his potions, His remaining possessions amounted to over 3000 magic crystals all in all. His luggage too was reduced by more than half. He could fit all of them in a knapsack. As for the camping items he used previously, he already destroyed them before going to the market to save himself the trouble of going back.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Greem took the money purse and bowed slightly as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Sir from now on, Young Master will do!¡±


    ¡°We obey!¡± The five of them knelt on the ground.


    ¡­..


    Young Master!¡± Greem got down the carriage, and handed the money purse back to Leylin with both hands, ¡°The carriage cost¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for further discussion.¡± Leylin took it over, and then threw the money purse to Anna, ¡°In the future you will deal with the finances, if there is not enough then ask me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡¯ Anna carefully kept the money purse.


    Leylin removed his disguise and went inside the carriage having all 3 ladies join him.


    Leylin commanded, ¡°Let¡¯s set off towards Eastwoods Province!¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    ¡°Young Master! There is a city not far from here!¡± Greem¡¯s voice travelled over.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°According to the markings on the map, we should have already entered Eastwoods Province. This is Roran City, which is situated at the provincial borders!¡±


    The crashing sounds of things being rummaged sounded, as Fraser spoke.


    ¡°Roran City huh?¡± Leylin muttered to himself and adjusted the map stored in the A.I. Chip.


    On the faint blue map, a red coloured line was linked with many cities. Roran City was towards the west of Extreme Night City, only several days¡¯ journey.


    ¡°After eight months of travelling, we are finally arriving huh?¡± Leylin felt a little rueful.


    Along the way, Leylin has vent out all his stress of the journey on the three beautiful women, He has thoroughly enjoyed himself. He specifically asked his Slave knights to Make his Carriage as appealing to the bandits as possible.


    Their carriage was attacked, God knows how many times and Leylin enjoy every moment of it. He had his knights kill Bandits and Beasts before him every time. Although At this moment his growth has been very slow but no matter how small it¡¯s still free growth and Leylin won¡¯t be nice either.


    ¡®I can increase my growth rate in Extreme Night city. ¡®Leylin looked out of the carriage to the gates of Roran city.


    The black-coloured horse carriage entered the city under the respectful gaze of the guard.


    To the people in Eastwoods Province, having a horse carriage, guards, and a maid, elevated Leylin to the level of idle nobility.


    ¡­..


    Leylin hired a group of mercenaries and set out to Extreme Night City. At first he didn¡¯t felt a need to hire them, then he decided to hire them anyways . He cannot except 5 people to handle everything by themselves.


    7 days later, the group safely arrived at Extreme Night City. Leylin after eating in a inn went to meet with Murphy.


    Leylin rang the doorbell that hung on the door. A crisp ring of a bell could be heard, followed by the noise of scurrying footsteps.


    ¡°Hello! May I ask who you are? Do you have an appointment?¡± A meticulous looking butler appeared in front of Leylin.


    ¡°Leylin Farlier, I am here to visit the owner of this villa!¡± Leylin smiled.


    The butler obviously looked distressed as he said, ¡°Sir, as you know, my master, Murphy, is a renowned scholar. His schedule every day is extremely packed, perhaps¡­¡±


    At this moment, a girl, who seemed like the maid, hurriedly ran over and whispered into the butler¡¯s ears.


    The butler¡¯s complexion immediately changed as he bowed deeply, ¡°Master invites you into the living room!¡±


    Leylin smiled as he retrieved the energy waves he radiated.


    As the living room came into view, it became quite obvious that it was a spacious house.


    The decor in the room was extremely aesthetic. Although there were no dazzling golden or silver items or gems, these pieces had an aura of history and gave off a feeling of understated elegance.


    Beside the fireplace in the living room, an old scholar with white brows and beard lounged on a dark red recliner.


    The old man¡¯s eyes seemed muddy with only occasional traces of intelligence within.


    The old man¡¯s originally squinted eyes opened upon seeing Leylin. He stood up and spread his arms in an embracing gesture, ¡°Welcome, my young friend!¡±


    Leylin went forward to hug the old man, ¡°It is an honour to be able to meet you! I hope you like this present I brought for you!¡± He presented a exquisite hat to him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves! Murphy, level 3 acolyte! I have been a resident of Extreme Night City for 3 years now¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes showed signs of his reminiscing past events.


    ¡°So then, guest from afar, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Leylin Farlier, level 2 acolyte and wandering Magus. I have recently come to Extreme Night City and wish to reside here for several years.¡± Leylin smiled and executed the bow between Magi.


    ¡°I detect signs of youth in your body. Being able to advance into level 2 acolyte at this age, you have a rather great aptitude!¡± Murphy sighed in admiration.


    ¡°I was just lucky¡­¡± Leylin demurred.


    ¡­..


    He settled in Extreme Night City after Murphy¡¯s help , Weirdly enough he started to really like his attitude and they get along pretty well .He helped him a lot with settling in. They both share a lot of intellectual conversation too.


    He started no business like Feng, but collected a lot of different samples of common herbs, Knowledge is never bad. He mostly focused on collecting materials to make the Magic Artifact.


    One Day Murphy invited him to the City Lord¡¯s Banquet , He reluctantly agreed to come, He will need the use of all the Acolyte and Jackson in order to take down the monster here .It¡¯s good to be acquainted with them.


    ¡­.


    Leylin looked around. There were several other horse carriages in the vicinity. From time to time, gentlemen in lavish attire and ladies in low-cut ball gowns got down.


    Murphy appeared to have quite a reputation amongst this circle of nobles based on the exuberant greetings Murphy happily responded to. They even chatted for a while before moving on.


    Upon seeing Murphy, the guard at the door ran in immediately. Not long after, an extremely loud voice boomed from within.


    ¡°Murphy, my friend! You have finally arrived!¡± Accompanying the voice, a burly middle-aged man walked out of the castle.


    Jackson gave Murphy a firm hug, ¡°Little Jackson has always been asking about you!¡±


    ¡°I too miss that cute fellow. He is one of the smartest amongst all my students!¡± Murphy said.


    ¡°This is a good friend of mine from far away, Sire Leylin Farlier!¡± Murphy introduced Leylin to Viscount Jackson.


    ¡°Extreme Night City welcomes you!¡± Jackson sized up Leylin, and opened his broad shoulders, giving Leylin a hug.


    Leylin¡¯s smile was somewhat stiff, which he quickly concealed.


    ¡°Very well! You should be a Knight too, right?¡± Lord Jackson was slightly astonished by Leylin¡¯s strength, and he looked upon Leylin now in a friendlier light.


    ¡°I only recently advanced, and am nowhere close to you!¡±


    It was obvious that the large hall had been decorated for the occasion. The marbled floor was so smooth that it reflected the figures of people walking around on it.


    A huge golden chandelier hung from the centre of the large hall. It was densely packed with lighted candles that shone through the surrounding coloured crystals letting out a colourful light.


    At the side of this huge hall, was an orchestra of musicians wearing swallowtail coats and performing a slow enjoyable tune.


    The area filled with long tables covered in white cloth. On these tables were gold and silver platters with various fruits and barbecued meat. On the side, there were even flasks and silver flagons, which emitted the strong aroma of wine.


    Right in the centre was a huge open space where many of the nobility were waltzing to the music.


    ¡°It seems like a ball with a buffet on the side!¡± Leylin nodded his head.


    ¡°Go enjoy yourself! I¡¯ll have to say hello to a few old friends!¡± Murphy said to Leylin.


    ¡°Please do!¡± Leylin gestured with his head in assent. He then picked up a cup of grape wine and sat on a nearby sofa.


    Not long after, he spotted Murphy together with a number of coquettish women in revealing outfits. They even entered a small side room.


    ¡°Do you mind if I sit beside you?¡± Just as Leylin was thinking such indecent thoughts, an elegant voice sounded beside him.


    Leylin raised his head and saw a young lady wearing a purple gown. She a head of Black hair that fell to her shoulders like a waterfall; even her skin was a milky white. She looked very sexy.


    Looking around, Leylin discovered that there was no one else near him. Leylin was quite good looking and kept himself well groomed, which naturally attracted a few young ladies.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Leylin smiled lightly and chatted happily with the young lady.


    Leylin started having a fun conversation with her and she was laughing her head off.


    ¡°hahaha.. That really happened¡± she laughed holding her stomach and jiggling her huge assets


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt you Leylin! However, our friends are here!¡±


    Murphy followed closely by several noble women with whom he had just tangled violently, walked over. Surprisingly, his attire was still extremely neat and tidy, which left Leylin rather shocked.


    ¡°Alright, I have to go!¡± Leylin made a helpless gesture and rose from the sofa.


    ¡°This¡­Sir! After talking for so long, I haven¡¯t asked for your name yet?¡± The young lady slapped her forehead.


    ¡°Leylin Farlier, just call me Leylin!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Petrisha, my house is located at Youetr Main Street, 27. You¡¯re welcomed to come over to play anytime!¡±


    Leylin went near her ears and whispered ¡± I might just take you up on that offer, What about we met after party ¡±


    Petrisha blushed and lower her head.


    ¡°Haha, I never thought that you might be so sought after by ladies huh!¡± After the both of them left, Murphy made fun of Leylin.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a young lady who likes to listen to stories. Have they arrived?¡± Leylin asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re all here, followed me!¡±


    Murphy said, and brought Leylin to a small room beside the dance hall.


    There were several acolytes already waiting in the room. Leylin could sense that their energy waves made them either level 1 or level 2 acolytes.


    Murphy obviously had the highest standing in this circle. When he entered, the acolytes all stood up to receive him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Murphy swept his gaze around, ¡°Let me introduce all of you to a new comrade! Leylin, he came from the west¡­.¡±


    After Leylin¡¯s self-introduction was over. They all started to have small talks


    ¡°Oh! Mayflower, my Mayflower!¡± At this moment, a guy¡¯s heavy panting sounded.


    ¡°Oh! Baby! So hot, so good!¡± A woman¡¯s murmuring groans followed soon after.


    It seems like there was a couple in ardent passion in the room next door.


    Black lines formed on Murphy¡¯s face. He promptly swung his hand and a faint energy membrane enveloped the room isolating the noise of the outside world. ¡°This is an accident, an accident!¡± His old face actually reflected his embarrassment.


    There was some time left until things get dangerous enough for a meeting to deal with the ¡®Mysterious Creature. Leylin left Abyssal bone forest , 6 months earlier than Feng but used up lots of time in his journey in order to increase his strength and hunt. He was around 3 months earlier than he was in Extreme night city. So the situation in the Extreme Night City has yet to become dire. It will take about 9 months to form a attack force against the mutated snake.


    Leylin just casually talked with them and share some ideas, He then retreated back to the party and left with Patrisha to enjoy a wild night together.


    ¡­


    Hello,


    I know some guys may be confused because of the timeline issues so I am going to explain at the best of my ability.


    In story Feng left Academy when he was 14 , his journey was of 6 months and Stay in EN City for 6 months before Jackson calls for a meeting. He was 15 then.


    Kevin left when he was 13 and half, Journey longer than leylin for about 8-9 months , arrived 3 months before him and The Assault team formation according to story is 9 months away.


    Thanks for reading, In the coming chapter I will start to divert the story away from the original. It¡¯s quite a challenging Plot , so do forgive me for using LN sentences.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    In a lavish Mansion, Many hardworking people were busy with thier daily lives, There Lord was a carefree easygoing one , so They are Content with their current lives. Many Guard were surrounding the perimeter not allowing any one inside the Mansion.


    Inside master bedroom , A young Teenager was laying on the couch and 2 beautiful naked girls were massaging his body ,with a one other girl giving him head massage.


    The young Man was, Of course Leylin who has just finished enjoying a session with his Slaves. Leylin looked around and saw that each of his Female slave has become more beautiful.


    Every one of his Slave has become more beautiful and strong after being with him, Although the Increase in strength is small. The biggest difference is in ¡®Anna¡¯, One time he becomes a little unstable after absorbing big amount of ¡®Mysterious Energy¡¯ He used her to stabilize. This has increased her stats pretty good.


    In the end, It¡¯s still only his residual energy so no big difference.


    ¡®I think I can even sell my sperm as a tonic ¡­ Hahaha¡¯ Leylin thought.


    ¡°Jackson has finally made his move?¡± Leylin eyes shined in a cold light.


    Three Months has passed since he settled in Extreme night city, He Visited Bay Canyon and started to buy resources from there. In these days he has mostly Meditated and Stirred the pot. Leylin has Killed lots of mutated Lizards and Jackson¡¯s Half-beast Men and Knights in these times, later masking it as attacks from a ¡®Mysterious Entity¡¯.


    He has also replicated the withering of woods in Dark Night Woods and Jackson has suffered too much grievances. He will be forming a Squat team soon to take down the Source of Trouble.


    After 3 months of persistent Meditation and Killing, he has reached the Bottleneck, but in order to break this bottleneck he needs either energy from a Level 3 Acolyte or a reagent.


    Leylin is far stronger than an Average Level 2 Acolyte, but he knows his limits, No one is an idiot here. If he started to act against other Acolyte they will come together to get rid of him.


    He has fabricated a lots of details and feed it to the Academy provided Crystal that records the Mission.


    Leylin has speed up the process of Destruction in the Forest, forcing Jackson to move fast and start the expenditure, which will result in the death of Many small fries along with the Mankestre, it will be enough for his advancement.


    ¡®We will be setting off today, it means today I am going to reach Level 3 Acolyte¡¯


    In reality Jackson was suspicious of Leylin, but seeing his active participation as well as using his personal troops to check Dark Night Woods, He categorized him as a Envoy sent by Royals to Help.


    ¡­..


    In the morning, Extreme Night City¡¯s gates opened. Through those gates came a squadron of soldiers escorting a party in the middle. The group left the city¡¯s perimeter at a rapid pace.


    ¡°I never thought that Viscount Jackson would also set off with us!¡± Murphy seemed to be very happy. Having a Grand Knight around, left him greatly assured.


    Riding beside him, Viscount Jackson wore black-coloured, steel armour with a helmet that covered his entire face.


    ¡°How are your preparations?¡± Leylin found a suitable time and whispered into Murphy¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I have concentrated these past 2 days, and can barely use two spell models,¡± Murphy replied softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°However, even the Black Iron Guards have been activated? There seem to be two small squadrons, about 20 men!¡±


    ¡°Of course, these are all elite troops of the city!¡± Murphy said


    Dark Night Woods wasn¡¯t that far from the city. After travelling for about half an hour, the group managed to reach the wood¡¯s outskirts.


    ¡°Be careful! We have entered the withering domain!¡± Viscount Jackson roared at the forefront of the group.


    Leylin reached into his robes and took out a potion from a leather bag tied around the waist.


    In Brey Canyon, he had replenished his ingredients and had made many explosive potions as his ammunition for this expedition.


    As the group advanced, the environment began to change.


    More and more dried withered plants and trees filled the woods. They let off an aura of death and decay.


    ¡°Where are we supposed to go?¡± Viscount Jackson asked Murphy who was beside him.


    ¡°The heart of the woods! Only by reaching the center of this withering region, can my spell exert enough effect!¡± Murphy had an extremely solemn expression. He withdrew a spectacle-like item and hung it on his nose.


    A wide withered tree lay on the ground. It had an extremely spongy feel when stepped on.


    [Warning! Warning! Dangerous organism ahead!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s alarm went off suddenly and Leylin smiled internally.


    * Hu! * Suddenly brown-coloured branches and twigs flew up. A black figure came charging towards them.


    This figure was extremely quick. It opened its jaw littered with snow white fangs. A red-coloured tongue flicked out.


    * Su Su! * The tongue coiled around one of the guards on duty at the front and retracted its tongue. * Pa! * The guard¡¯s spear fell.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, Viscount Jackson gave a warning.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The miserable cries sounded. The guard, trapped in the tongue¡¯s coils had already disappeared into a black hole. He was snapped into two halves. Fresh red blood and guts spilled onto the ground.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Viscount Jackson shouted angrily and brandished the wide sword that hung from his waist. He immediately went and engaged the black figure.


    ¡°Sluggish Spell!¡± The red-haired shop owner waved his hands. A yellow-green light was shot. It turned into a circular ring that closed on the black figure. The other acolytes began reacting and started their own incantations.


    * Sssii! * With the hissing of the creature, the black figure¡¯s speed finally slowed down revealing its appearance to everyone.


    Its body was clay-yellow in colour. It had four legs, a tongue that was like a snake¡¯s and a small horn on its forehead.


    ¡±


    However, as the Sluggish Spell took effect, this strange lizard¡¯s speed obviously took a hit. After a brief exchange of blows, the Viscount shouted, ¡°Death Arc of Light!¡±


    From within his blade, a resplendent circle of light expanded into the shape of a blade. It streaked past the lizard¡¯s neck.


    * Bang! * The two passed each other. The huge lizard charged forward another few steps before suddenly crashing to the ground.


    * Sssii! * Clay yellow scales landed on the floor one by one. Around the lizard¡¯s neck area was a huge cut. Dark red blood spilled on the ground.


    ¡°All of you look!¡± An acolyte shouted suddenly.


    With the death of the lizard, its body continued to cave inwards, with the scales continuously falling off and littering the ground. The blood quickly evaporated too. Within a few short minutes, there was only a white skeleton and some yellow scales left on the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look anymore. The same thing happened when I killed these creatures before.¡±


    Viscount Jackson took out a white handkerchief and wiped his blade clean, before sheathing it into the scabbard.


    Leylin knew that this was his chance to lead them all to the Mankestre Snake. He acted to inspect it and showed a Thinking face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murphy too discovered that something was amiss.


    ¡°Be careful of those bones, there¡¯s something inside it!¡± Leylin¡¯s brows furrowed and he hurriedly distanced himself from it.


    * Sssii! * At that moment, more red blood veins appeared on the desiccated lizard¡¯s skeleton. The bone began to exhibit innumerable puncture holes. It seemed like the veins resided within the bones previously.


    Countless more blood red veins took shape, intertwining like the branches of a tree and started transforming into a small-sized creature.


    It was rather similar to the creature before, but now its body was blood red. From time to time, red veins popped out. The creature did not have eyes or a mouth. Its four legs appeared extremely sturdy, however.


    * Xiu! * The creature¡¯s attack was extremely fast. Before Viscount Jackson and the other acolytes could react, it left its original position. Only a red, blurry line could be seen.


    ¡°Give chase! This creature definitely has something to do with the withering woods!¡± A person covered fully in grey robes whispered something to Viscount Jackson, who immediately gave the order.


    ¡°Hurry! Keep up!¡±


    Upon hearing Viscount Jackson¡¯s orders, the Black Iron Guards immediately followed suit, overtaking Viscount Jackson and keeping him in their midst. The grey-robed person followed closely behind.


    The remaining acolytes looked at each other. Murphy, a little helplessly, said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡±


    ¡­.


    ¡°Be careful, we are venturing deeper. I can already feel the dense negative energy aura in the air!¡±


    An acolyte howled.


    Leylin had a higher perception towards negative energy. After all, his main affinities were Shadow and Dark Element particles. Just like Plant affinity and Light affinity emphasized on positive energy research, Leylin¡¯s affinities made him spend more time exposed to negative energy compared to the others.


    * Clang! * Sounded their armour as the group halted.


    ¡°It disappeared! I saw that red creature pausing at this spot for a moment, then it suddenly disappeared!¡± Jackson brandished his long sword, ¡°Be on guard!¡±


    The Black Iron Guards immediately formed a circle protecting Jackson and the acolytes within to prevent any sneak attacks.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    ¡°This should be the heart of the withering woods!¡± Murphy rubbed his nose.


    ¡°The scouting method I have prepared can now be used!¡± Murphy took a black coloured potion from his robes and poured the contents on the ground after opening the plug.


    * Plop plop! *


    After the black coloured potion was poured on the forest floor, it actually turned into tiny ants scampering in all directions.


    As expected, after roughly a dozen minutes, a black coloured ant appeared at Murphy¡¯s feet, crawled on his robes all the way to his ears, and appeared as if it whispered something.


    ¡°It¡¯s been found! Follow me!¡± Murphy followed the ant and led the group to a withered oak tree.


    ¡°Move this oak tree away!¡± Murphy pointed at the large tree, ¡°According to my probing, there seems to be a secret tunnel underneath it.¡±


    ¡°Squad 1! Go!¡± Jackson waved his hands.


    Several Black Iron Guards went forward and stabbed their pikes at the oak tree.


    The withered oak tree did not seem capable of withstanding the assault. After being pierced multiple times by the pikes, many pieces and chips of bark filled the air as if it were snowing. The ten guards hurriedly moved the completely withered oak tree away revealing a dark sinister tunnel.


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Murphy¡¯s eyes flashed, and he chanted an incantation.


    The widely spread black ants returned from all directions and entered the hole.


    Suddenly, Murphy¡¯s face turned pale, and his body fell backwards, almost fainting.


    ¡°What happened?¡± An acolyte asked.


    ¡°There seems to be an extremely dangerous creature inside. It destroyed all of my precious babies!¡± Murphy¡¯s expression appeared very unsightly.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± An acolyte asked, apparently wanting to leave.


    ¡°Prepare a fire!¡± Jackson waves his hands, ¡°We¡¯ll have a look down there!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards quickly carried out their lord¡¯s orders. Leylin and the other acolytes looked at each other. Having no other choice, they could only follow.


    The hole was rather small. A grown man needed to crouch before they could enter. However, the tunnel became more spacious the deeper it went, until a number of guards could walk abreast, even raising the fire torches high did not touch the cave¡¯s ceiling.


    ¡°Lord Viscount! There¡¯s a fork ahead!¡± A squad leader reported to Jackson.


    ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Jackson stepped forward.


    There seemed to be two perfectly similar tunnels ahead. Looking at the darkness of their unfathomable depths, one could not see the tunnel¡¯s end. It felt like walking into the huge mouth of a beast.


    ¡°The negative energy in here is becoming too dense. Some of our scouting methods cannot be used here!¡± The city lord¡¯s aide, the grey-robed person spoke.


    ¡°Call two men to reconnoiter each path ahead!¡± Jackson¡¯s brows furrowed as he gave the order.


    ¡°It would be better to let me do it!¡± Leylin walked forward suddenly.


    Since he knew that the ¡®parent¡¯ was extremely powerful, he did not want his side to lose too much battle strength.


    ¡°Since Mister Leylin has decided to step forward, then it¡¯s for the best!¡± Viscount Jackson smiled.


    Leylin walked forward several steps and took out a transparent crystal from his robes.


    ¡°Gurisitong ¨C Jiaonateyer!¡± Leylin chanted. A black vertical pupil suddenly appeared within the depths of the crystal.


    The vertical pupil was the same size as a human¡¯s, but it did not have the white of a human eye. Looking at this pure black pupil made one feel as if it could tear their souls from their bodies.


    ¡°This is¡­ The Negative Energy Eye!¡±


    ¡°Only acolytes who specialise in negative energy are able to use it!¡±


    The acolytes behind began to whisper and their gazes contained more hostility and fear than before.


    The rank 0 spells of magicians who specialises in negative energy are generally more destructive and their personalities were more bloodthirsty and savage than most other Magi. This normally meant being a Dark Magi.


    The regular magicians¡¯ hostile looks were understandable.


    Leylin did not have any inclinations of explaining himself to the soon to be dead people behind him whatsoever.


    The black pupil split into two. One floated into each tunnel.


    Following the vertical pupils mentally, Leylin¡¯s closed his eyes. Viscount Jackson became rather nervous as he stared at Leylin. The group grew quiet, only the constant soft snapping noise of torches burning could be heard.


    A few minutes later, Leylin opened his eyes, ¡°On the tunnel to the left are a few mutated lizards. At its end is a large granite rock.¡±


    ¡°As for the one on the right, I only know that it leads unknown distance downwards. My spell got smashed after I tried probing further.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s that way, let¡¯s all go down together.¡± Jackson pointed to the tunnel on the right.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Light! There¡¯s a light ahead!¡±


    A guard walking in the vanguard shouted.


    ¡°Enter!¡± Jackson gripped his large sword with both hands and was the first to rush in.


    The rest followed suit.


    ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Various shouts resounded, and weapons were brandished.


    [Alert! Imminent attack ahead! Optimal response: step back and crouch!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned and projected a faint blue screen.


    On the screen, a talon the size of a palm was clawing towards Leylin.


    Leylin hurriedly retreated a step and crouched to dodge the attack.


    Amidst the wails all around, Jackson¡¯s faint howling could be heard.


    After the A.I. Chip¡¯s scan, Leylin could see that many lizard-like creatures were making use of their familiarity with the geography to attempt a massacre of Jackson and the squad of guards around him.


    The sneak attack was so quick that when Jackson and the rest finally reacted, the whole squad already suffered heavy casualties.


    As Leylin swept his gaze across the scene before him and his eyes finally adjusted to the bright light. He realised that the floor was already littered with corpses. Many of them had traces of having been chewed on by these strange creatures.


    At that moment, only the 2 Knight level squad leaders and the grey robed figure, who always followed behind Jackson, were all that remained of the group with Jackson.


    As for the acolytes, one had fallen to the ground and another had a large wound on his abdomen that was oozing blood.


    All the ¡®mysterious energy¡¯ was flowing into his body. As his level increased his attraction of ¡®Mysterious Energy¡¯ also increased , so the amount wasted due to distance has decreased . He was taking it all in.


    At the apex of the cave, white-coloured jellyfish-like creatures were floating. The flash from earlier had radiated from their bodies.


    Murphy appeared, clutching a book to his chest.


    At this moment, in the cave, there were many mutated, yet familiar creatures. There were lizards, brown bears, and elks, all numbering over a dozen. At the centre most of them all, there was an enormous yellow snake that seemed to be the king, as it was guarded by the other creatures.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mankestre ¨C Great Withering Snake Mankestre!¡± Murphy¡¯s book fell from his hands to the floor, letting off a bang.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, scan!¡± Leylin instructed.


    [Great Withering Snake ¨C Mankestre (Half-adult body) Strength: 11.9, Agility: 6.5, Vitality: 14, Spiritual force: 8] [Abilities: 1 ¨C Parasitic. A Mankestre is able to develop an extremely strong parasite in its body, and spread it to other organisms, making them its underlings.] [2 ¨C Wither. In any areas where a Mankestre has passed by, the plants will die, and become a type of nutrient for the Mankestre. An adult Mankestre possesses the strength of an official Magus, and can transform an entire forest into withering ashes.] [Source of information: , ]


    The A.I. Chip delivered the information immediately in front of Leylin.


    ¡°Murphy, don¡¯t be fooled by its appearance. This is but a non-adult Mankestre. We still have a chance!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Murphy scrutinised the brown yellow colour of the huge snake and finally recovered from his fright, ¡°An adult Mankestre is at least 100 metres long, and this snake is obviously not of that length yet. A number of parasites that it produces is also not right!¡±


    ¡°This huge snake is the cause of the withering woods?¡± Jackson asked at the side while staring at the huge snake as his Adam¡¯s apple moved.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! A Mankestre uses the juice of plants as their food. They are rather crafty and lazy, and also hate to move about. Basically, it uses the parasites to gather food for itself!¡±


    Murphy, who had bountiful experience and wisdom, was extremely aware of the habits of the huge Mankestre Snake.


    ¡°So then, if we kill it, the herb production in Dark Night Woods can recover again?¡± Jackson used his long sword and pointed at the huge yellow snake that was protected by its parasitic mutated creatures.


    ¡°In theory, it should be the case as long as you kill it or drive it away. Although its death cannot revive the withering woods, it can still allow the prey and woods to slowly recover back to what it once was!¡±


    Murphy smiled wryly.


    * Hiss! * The snake coiled in the centre of the cave hissed, and let off a low, snake-like speech.


    It was a kind of sound made by the friction of rubbing two pieces rotten leather together, which was extremely unpleasant to the ears.


    The creatures surrounding Leylin and the rest seemed to have received orders, and howled as they charged forward!


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Simulate the most optimal method of attack!¡±


    Leylin pulled out his cross blade.


    [Beep! Inputting situation data, initiating build with Host¡¯s stats!] [Calculating battle simulation for the most optimal method!] The A.I. Chip continuously displayed the attack style of creatures surrounding home.


    Leylin¡¯s feet moved as he dodged a brown bear¡¯s attack. The cross blade in his right hand drew a strange trajectory, and deflected the paw of the bear, and directly pierced through its skull.


    The few acolytes also casted their rank 0 spells that they had prepared and assisted in killing these creatures.


    Leylin only took a look and did not bother about them anymore.


    * Sssii! *The corpse of the brown bear that Leylin had killed rapidly decomposed. From the bones, many veins appeared, which turned into the creature that Leylin and the rest had been chasing earlier. The creature then climbed into the Mankestre¡¯s mouth.


    The Mankestre Snake opened its mouth and revealed rows of razor sharp teeth. Its tongue coiled, as it swallowed the strange red veined creature into its belly.


    After swallowing the parasite, the Mankestre Snake finally uncoiled and looked at Leylin and the group, who were unrestrainedly slaughtering the creatures. Its crimson eyes showed signs of rage.


    * Bang! * The huge body of the snake shot out, and the entire cave trembled violently.


    The huge Mankestre Snake¡¯s body moved at an alarming speed, charging towards Jackson.


    The Mankestre Snake opened its jaws wide, and its razor sharp teeth snapped at Jackson, bringing about a fish-like smell. If Jackson were to be caught, he would definitely die without a corpse left.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The remaining two Knights and the grey robed person shouted.


    ¡°Hah! Good try!¡± At the brink of death, Jackson finally released all of his internal energy, and the sword pierced at the crown of the snake with a speed that was hard to track by eye.


    The sword, however, only left a white spot on the scales of the snake. As for Jackson, he used the force to rebound, and twisted his waist, evading the snap of the snake¡¯s jaw.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    ¡°Protect our Lord!¡± The two Knights rushed forward. The Mankestre Snake let out a ferocious roar, and directly gobbled the two Knights into its belly.


    ¡°Secondary Fireball!¡±


    ¡°Acidic Aqua Shot¡±


    At this moment, the other acolytes also cast their spells, striking the body of the huge snake.


    * Bang! * A black arrow with a yellow flame exploded from the body of the huge snake, revealing two scorched holes/wounds/gashes.


    The huge snake let off a roar, which carried a tinge of agony. Its scales shook, and it sent its tail flying towards the few acolytes.


    The huge snake swatted its tail, and a few acolytes who were unable to dodge in time were turned into meat pancakes, and blood oozed from beneath the snake¡¯s body.


    ¡°No! Decker! Lancer!¡± Murphy cried hoarsely in anguish.


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice, we have to retreat first!¡± The few remaining people huddled together, when the grey robed figure behind Jackson spoke in a deep growl.


    ¡°No! This damned worm dared to kill Decker and the rest! I will definitely not let it go!¡± Murphy¡¯s eyes were rather bloodshot.


    ¡°I have a spell that can temporarily restrict its movements, the rest will be up to you guys.¡±


    Murphy stepped forward, placed the monocle that he always carried in his hand, and tossed it towards the huge snake.


    * Bang! * The glass shattered on the huge snake, and many dark red runes suddenly surfaced.


    The dark red runes multiplied, and turned into the shape of a long chain, binding the snake within it.


    ¡°What a powerful restraining spell!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°It will not be able to move for at least half a minute, so use whatever methods you guys have in that time.¡±


    The fine rune shackles were the size of a strand of hair compared to the huge Mankestre snake. However, under the restraint of the shackles, the huge snake was helplessly locked to the ground, not even able to move.


    ¡°Hurry, charge!¡± Jackson howled, and the huge sword radiated light.


    On the other side, the grey-robed person too lifted his cloak, and revealed a Half-Beast Man appearance as he hurriedly chanted an incantation.


    * Roar! * The remaining creatures felt the danger that their parent was in, and rushed forward, with no thoughts for their own safety, towards Leylin and the rest.


    ¡°Fuck Off¡± Leylin pulled out a few fire red coloured explosive potions and decimated the remaining creatures into ashes.


    ¡°To the Mankestre snake, the eyes are their achilles heel, and is even more vulnerable than the heart.


    Leylin started chanting.


    Along with the chanting of the mysterious and ancient Byron language resounding in the cave, a hoard of congealed and thick black oily bodies appeared beside Leylin, completely surrounding him.


    These black, oily figures circled around Leylin, giving off bubbles from time to time, and letting off a sound that was akin to decomposing material. While he continued to chant, the black oiled figures continuously changed shape, finally turning into a black lion head-like apparition.


    ¡°Go!¡± Leylin pointed.


    The black lion head roared, and charged towards the crown of the huge snake which was being restrained.


    * Pu! * The lion head immediately bit on both of the Mankestre snake¡¯s eyes.


    * Sssii! * The huge snake writhed continuously, letting off an agonised screech. The rune shackles on its body were also emitting off red smoke.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± I cannot keep this up much longer!¡± Murphy completely diverged from his scholarly image and howled without a care.


    The black lion head continuously chewed on the head of the huge snake, and finally dissolved, turning into a puddle of greasy black oil, that covering the head of the huge snake, and eventually covered both of its eyes.


    ¡± Now!¡± Leylin eyes flashed and withdrew a test tube. The contents radiated a blood red light, which excreted feelings of danger.


    This was an explosive potion, but was much larger in comparison had a larger blast radius was larger in circumference as in compared to the previous potions.


    The muscles of Leylin¡¯s right arm bulged as he tossed the potion directly into the black oil.


    * Bang! * A tremendous flame rose, completely engulfing the huge Mankestre snake, and burning it savagely.


    The huge snake continuously tossed its head, which looked like a huge burning torch from, side to side.


    The rune shackles around it also let off creaking noises which meant that it could not endure for much longer.


    ¡°Pant! Pant! The earlier attack has already broken through most of the huge Mankestre snake¡¯s defence! Now is the time to kill it!¡±


    Leylin panted violently, due to his high vitality he was fine, but acted to be in a tired state before everyone.


    At this moment, the Half-Beast Man had finished chanting his spell.


    ¡°The strength of my forebearer¡¯s totem, transform now into frigid ice, and grant me the might to slay the Mankestre snake!¡±


    The Half-Beast Man finished his spell, and touched lightly on Jackson¡¯s sword.


    * Sssii! *


    On the blade of Jackson¡¯s huge sword, a layer of frost began to envelop it, , and the frost grew more and more, before finally enlarging the of the blade to double of its original size, and turning it into a frost greatsword!


    Jackson had obviously teamed up with the Half-Beast Man many times before. Earlier, he had been conserving his energy, and once the greatsword had completed the layer of frost, Jackson howled and raised it above him, charging and chopping towards the neck of the Mankestre snake.


    The sword, which seemed like a giant crystallised ice sculpture, directly chopped at a blackened patch of the huge snake with Jackson¡¯s strength of a Grand Knight.


    * Pu-chi! *


    Red hot blood flowed down continuously from a deep gash on the neck of the Mankestre snake, which seemed to be almost half a metre deep. One could even see the whites of the bones. The huge snaked roared, and headbutted with all its strength.


    * Bang! * Viscount Jackson was immediately knocked away, and even the breastplate he was wearing was dented inwards.


    The frost greatsword landed upright by his side, burying itself halfway into the ground.


    * Ping Ping Ping! * The layer of ice continuously cracked, and finally even the sword, which was made of steel, shattered into countless fragments that landed on the floor.


    However, at this moment, Murphy¡¯s complexion turned red, ¡°I can¡¯t control it any longer!¡±


    Under the continuous struggles of the Mankestre snake, the rune shackles around it finally collapsed with a rattling sound. As for the price of being able to free itself, the snake had already suffered a dozen wounds which penetrated through its scales.


    As for the heavily injured Mankestre snake, its bloodshot eyes turned even more crimson. With lightning speed, it swiped and coiled its tail and wrapped up there Half-Beast Man.


    No! Save me!¡± The tail continuously constricted, and the huge snake¡¯s figure almost covered the entirety of the Half-Beast Man.


    At this moment, Jackson, who was not sure if he was still alive or dead, lay on the side, and could not answer his subordinate cries at all.


    * Ga-cha! * With a creaking noise, the ear-piercing sounds of bones shattering resounded in the air. The Half-Beast Man¡¯s distressed cries climbed higher in pitch, until finally, it turned into dead silence.


    Leylin watched the huge, moribund snake attentively, as he drew a few potions of various colours.


    * Bang! *


    A huge black figure attacked, and hit a yellow test tube that had left Leylin¡¯s hands. In the surrounding area, a layer of yellow light appeared, and engulfed Leylin¡¯s entire body.


    The immense might crashed into Leylin and he was sent flying, crashing into a nearby granite rock. Mud flew above his head as he landed, and there was even a huge impression left on the rock behind his back.


    At the same time as Leylin was sent back flying, a layer of intense red flames extended from the snake¡¯s tail, and multiple colours of light also blossomed on the snake¡¯s body, finally resulting in the cries of the Mankestre snake.


    The yellow light shattered into many pieces, before finally dissipating into the air.


    Leylin¡¯s body was completely unscathed.


    Leylin!¡± Murphy¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡­Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°En! I¡¯ve wasted an expensive defensive potion that I¡¯ve acquired!¡± Leylin¡¯s said.


    ¡°This damned beast, I¡¯m going to kill it!¡±


    On the other side of the battlefield, the huge Mankestre snake lay half dead on the floor, seemingly spent, and having wounds strewn across its body.


    First, it was hit with Leylin¡¯s hybrid attack, before almost having its head chopped off by Grand Knight Jackson. Afterwards, it escaped from Murphy¡¯s rune shackles through brute force, before it was finally struck again by Leylin¡¯s potions.


    The snake head, which was always held high with pride, now lay helpless on the floor. Its tongue hissed, and blood continuously flowed out from its neck area.


    Murphy gritted his teeth, and shot a green coloured pyramid shaft, which directly lodged itself into the eyes of the huge snake.


    * Pu! * The snake¡¯s eyes were finally pierced through, and a layer of creamy red and yellow liquid splashed out, which was sparkling yet translucent.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    ¡°The eyes are where the life essence of the Mankestre snake is, and it looks like this huge snake is about to die!¡±


    Murphy looked at the huge snake, which was in its last moments, and said rather bleakly.


    The casualties, this time, were too much. From a group of roughly 30 people, the Black Iron Guards were completely wiped out, and Murphy was the only acolyte that survived.


    Moreover, the city lord and the Grand Knight, Viscount Jackson, was severely injured at this moment, and his life was in peril.


    And the source of them all was this huge Mankestre snake!


    ¡°City lord? Right, Leylin! Hurry and look at Jackson!¡± Murphy slapped his forehead.


    ¡°You only thought of him now?¡± Leylin was rather speechless.


    Viscount Jackson was lying on his back on the ground and his chest was sunken in a cavity. On the corners of his lips were traces of blood, and he was in an unconscious state.


    Leylin hurriedly took a look, ¡°3 broken ribs and the arm and leg bones are all also broken. As for the rest they are fine. With the vitality of a Grand Knight, he should be conscious in a few hours.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! This is the only good news I¡¯ve heard all day today!¡±


    Murphy walked towards that huge, lifeless snake, and said, ¡°This seems to be a Mankestre snake which has not yet grown to its adult stage. If it was an adult withering huge snake, it could be very likely that the water content in our bodies would have been sucked dry the very moment we entered the cave!¡±


    The huge Mankestre snake¡¯s head fell onto the floor, and a pair of eye-shaped pearls were pierced by the pyramid shaft, and dazzling fluid flowed out from within.


    ¡°Even so, the materials on this huge snake, would also be worth thousands of magic crystals!¡±


    Murphy caressed the yellow-brown scales of the huge snake as he muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, the other eye of the Mankestre snake opened! Its gaze, filled with hatred, immediately landed on Murphy. It opened its jaws, and the razor-sharp teeth was about to snap Murphy into two.


    This huge snake was not completely dead!


    Earlier it had feigned its death, and right now, it finally revealed its razor-sharp teeth and was about to kill this repulsive human.


    Against such an attack, Murphy was completely not protected and he stood there stunned, not moving at all.


    Leylin looked coldly to this development, with no desire to help, ¡® I am sorry friend but you will have to part this world a little earlier. ¡® He aimed his croos bow and waited for Murphy to die.


    The snow-white teeth landed on Murphy, and ripped his body to shreds.


    A black arrow directly pierced the other eye of the snake, and the Mankestre snake continuously writhed and finally ceased moving.


    * Huff! Huff! Huff! *


    Murphy uttered violently, ¡°Ley¡­ Leylin, you¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mate such is life ?¡± Leylin smiled as his gaze fixed on the huge snake, up until when the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded, [Target has completely lost all signs of life] did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Both Murphy and Mankestre snake died, releasing all their energy, Leylin sat cross-legged to harvest this. He after some time felt a sharp piercing pain in his head, and his breathing become ruff.


    ¡® I need to stabilize ¡® Leylin looked at Unconscious body of Jackson . He didn¡¯t kill him because There is not much profit in it, keeping him alive is better since he has Royal backing , although Leylin is not afraid of them, there is not much in return either.


    Leylin took a ball like thing and crushed it, it was a signal for his slaves to come here, he had them station little far away from Forest to provide support.


    Soon his two slave knights and anna came.


    ¡°Take Viscount to the carriage and harvest the materials of this Mankestre snake, and return to Extreme Night City!¡±


    ¡± Yes, Master ¡±


    ¡°Anna, Follow me to the other carriage¡±


    Anna followed him to the carriage , As she entered, leylin jumped on her. she was frightened looking into the red Lust filled eyes of Leylin.


    ¡°Master¡± Anna squeaked


    ¡°Shut up¡± Leylin shouted, kissing her lips and undoing her robe.


    ¡­..


    ¡°I am¡­still alive?¡± What entered his vision was a sky filled with resplendent starlight, and he felt his body rising and falling in accordance with the movements of the horse carriage.


    Viscount Jackson discovered that his chest was already bandaged, and a refreshing feeling dispersed the pain, which showed that the healing process was extremely professional.


    ¡°Who was it that saved me?¡± A doubt crossed Viscount Jackson¡¯s mind, and he tried hard to untangle his thoughts.


    ¡°City lord! You are finally awake!¡± His butler face came in front of him.


    ¡°who saved me? How are the others?¡± Viscount Jackson struggled to speak, and his voice sounded hoarse, like a ruined bellow.


    ¡°Lord Leylin saved you!¡± Butler said ¡°The two of you were the only survivors of the whole group¡­His Servant Dropped you here in the mansion¡­.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± Viscount Jackson flung his head and an unexplainable sorrow welled from the bottom of his heart.


    Jackson looked at the distant scene, and his eyes quivered, and finally two streams of tears flowed¡­.


    The city lord¡¯s castle¡¯s reconnoiter group had perished completely. Even news of Viscount Jackson, as a Grand Knight, having been seriously injured had spread and immediately caused an uproar in Extreme Night City.


    Even after two days, the news did not die down. Instead, it even spread throughout the area,


    As the city lord of Extreme Night City, Viscount Jackson always used his status as a Grand Knight to suppress many dark factions. However, when the news of him being injured spread, it caused several ripples and undercurrents inside the city.


    At this moment, the strength of the city castle was waning, even the few acolytes who were friendly towards Viscount Jackson had died. Jackson who was nurturing his grief had to face with all these, and was rather overwhelmed by all these.


    Leylin who retuned to the villa outside the city heard some of the news.


    He received many invitation from City Lord and Other faction, which he refused.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Bring forth my current stats!¡± Leylin commanded inwardly.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier, level 3 acolyte. Strength:4.3, Agility: 4.6, Vitality: 4.7, Spiritual force: 14.1, Magic power: 14¨C (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: Healthy]


    The A.I. Chip projected the data in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes. Apart from him, nobody else could see it.


    Without any elixer Leylin has achieved a breakthrough, his overall stats are way better than a new level 3 Acolyte. Not becoming stronger with the Help of elixer has its own merit, he can showcase strength even greater than his stats, meaning if he had to fight someone with exact stats as him, he will have an advantage because his body has not suffered backlash from the Reagents.


    ¡® A lot of energy was needed in my breakthrough, more than the estimate, so My Spiritual Force didn¡¯t sky Rocketed but still it¡¯s great. ¡®

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Leylin was sitting on a couch in his room, contemplating his next move. When he breakthrough into level 3 acolyte, his chip capabilities were also further enhanced.


    ¡± A. I. Chip, Show the data on ¡®Sentient Force¡±


    [ Beep! The A.I. Chip projected the data in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes. Apart from him, nobody else could see it.]


    ¡®Hmm¡­. The ways this Energy is utilized through my body is very rudimentary and a huge chunk is wasted, if I were to enhance it into a coordinated path , the efficiency will increase exponentially.To do that I need research on Both Body and soul, I have extensive research material on Human physique but my Soul research is lacking, When I stabilize my Spiritual force I will go into the Hidden Lab here to capture that remnant soul¡¯


    ¡°A.I.Chip , Start analyzing a more optimized way to further enhance the efficiency of ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ ¡±


    [ Beep! Task Established! Estimate Time ¨C ??? Soul Research needed! ]


    Leylin has started to use term ¡®Sentient Force ¡® for the Mysterious energy. This energy is present in every living beings , the more strong the being greater the concentration of it , it¡¯s not very stable to use for others but Leylin has ability to make use of it removing it¡¯s Dreg, and making it his own.


    In his research if he can somehow make use of ¡®sentient Energy¡¯ to only increase a particular aspect of his strength , without wasting a major amount of it, then his strength will increase by leaps and bounds.


    ¡± Master, Your Bath is ready ¡± A beautiful Anna came, her physique has improved remarkably, her own little life expectancy has also increased.


    Leylin looked at her, She wore a beautiful clean white dress which enhanced her enchanting beauty.


    ¡°A.I.Chip , Scan her ¡±


    [Anna. Strength: 0.8, Agility: 0.6, Vitality: 0.9 State: Healthy.]


    Leylin had her eat many medications made of Common herbs. She has come a long way for someone with a 30 year expiry date. He grew rather fond of her, so he decided to keep her .


    ¡® With my ability to strengthen my Copulation partner, Her poison has been removed and her life expectancy increased , it¡¯s a shame to just leave her , unlike Feng I can make her strong without much trouble so I will retain her as my maid for now ¡®


    Leylin went with Anna and had both his Female slaves join him in the bath. Leylin has noticed that he has become more lustful now, well he was not a saint before, but his bodily needs has increased now. He doesn¡¯t mind it though, if one has strength then he is free to have his way.


    ¡­..


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed like that.


    Night and the splendor of moonlight shone upon the ground. It was another full moon night.


    Today leylin is going to the lab to retrieve all necessary things and the spirit Roman , in this month he has fully stabilized his Spiritual force, Leylin also felt that he can achieve breakthrough to Grand Knight in one Year if he remains persistent without any aid. He has already configured and upgraded his Knight Meditation technique to Grand Knight level.


    Nearby the withering woods, beside that large black granite boulder, Leylin muttered an incantation .


    Seeing the dark hole of the cave, Leylin smiled and walked in.


    he already roughly understood the rules that governing the spell formation. Moreover, he knows about the danger inside there and had a way to counter them.


    The black tunnel passage was very short, and the surface was extremely shiny, reflecting Leylin¡¯s black robed figure. It was even projected at multiple angles on the wall behind Leylin.


    The Devil Vines and Bone Eating Flowers littered the floor. There were even grey slates on the floor, and within it resided the Gnawing Slate.


    On the door of the villa, there was a circular hole. At the side of it was a corpse and a black diary which brought lustre lay beside the corpse.


    In Leylin¡¯s eyes, the exterior of the villa was set up with a dangerous halo of light coming from magic spells, and it was unknown how many traps were concealed under the brilliant light.


    * Hehe! Haha! *


    Just as Leylin¡¯s right foot stepped on the stone slate, a childish laughter sounded. The slates on the floor twisted open and revealed a mouth filled with razor sharp teeth, snapping viciously at Leylin!


    ¡°The first defense! Gnawing Slate!¡± Leylin smiled and tossed a gob of black stuff into the huge mouth.


    * Ka-Cha! * The huge mouth gobbled up the black mass.


    * Pu! * The grey mouth chewed, and immediately spit the black residue out. A red tongue continuously flickered outwards, and spat a yellowish green spittle.


    This scene looked very much like a regular human eating something disgusting and spitting it out.


    Leylin walked towards the front door, and immediately grabbed the black diary with his hands.


    It was extremely heavy, and carrying it felt like carrying a brick. It was probably made with special materials.


    Leylin kept the diary in his robes and walked towards the large door.


    A layer of blackish green vine immediately wrapped around the door, and on it, many red petals bloomed. The petals assembled, and actually formed the face of a female.


    ¡°Intruder! This is somewhere that you shouldn¡¯t have come!¡± The petals formed the opening and closing of the lips as the female talked.


    Leylin know there is no reasoning here, so he didn¡¯t bothered and immediately attacked , he took out a black powder from his sack, before sprinkling it all over the ground.


    Moreover, as he scattered the powder, Leylin hurriedly chanted an incantation.


    ¡°Intruder! Die!¡± The human face formed by flower petals roared, and continuously changed, sometimes it was the voice of a male, and sometimes it had the face of a female.


    * Bang! Bang! Bang! *


    The blackish green vines were continuously brandished and hit many holes in the surrounding walls of the cave.


    Leylin relied on the stats of a Knight to dodge, and his incantation never stopped.


    In a few moments, the chanting stopped. Leylin pointed a finger at the human face, ¡°Cloud of Afterlife!¡±


    * Boom! *


    The black powder continuously dissolved, turning into a gaseous body, and formed into an ominous black cloud that engulfed the entirety of the villa.


    The black clouds grew denser, finally shielding what was happening within.


    However, there were the occasional sounds of the Bone Eating Flower which continuously waned and finally disappeared, only leaving behind decomposing sounds, which would make people cringe.


    5 minutes later, the black smoke dissipated, revealing the villa from before again.


    By this moment, the surface of the villa had been severely corroded, and it looked as if it was going to collapse any moment.


    The Devil Vines and Bone Eating Flower had long since disappeared, leaving behind only a few remains.


    Leylin nodded his head happy with the fast incantation.


    Leylin later went to the bedroom and took the diary, He once went over the place optimistic that he may get something Feng didn¡¯t but Alas he was disappointed so just went to the Area were Roman was.


    When he entered, As if kickstarting some kind of chain reaction by kicking the experiment table, a gust of wind blew past the ground, turned into a whirlwind, and coiled the dust up in the air.


    The cyclone grew larger and larger, before finally forming into a translucent human figure.


    ¡°How many years¡­ How many years has it been already! I have finally caught a whiff of a living human!¡± The translucent figure seemed to gasp and revealed a vague elderly visage.


    Leylin instantly used his defense potion on him.


    Trevor¡¯s Revolving Shield Potion!


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± Leylin sneered.


    Trevor¡¯s Revolving Shield Potion which he had concocted have some suppression effects towards spirit bodies.


    .


    ¡°Im¡­Impossible! How are you able to touch me?¡±


    The spirit¡¯s face contorted and it howled as it struggled.


    ¡°Spirit bodies may be very mysterious to the acolytes of other academies, but it¡¯s a pity that you met me, who came from the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy! Accept the fate of a failure!¡± Leylin¡¯s face was serene and he took out a black coloured crystal ball.


    He used Confining Spirit Sphere, which was specifically used to capture and store spirit bodies.


    * Chi! * After the black coloured crystal ball came into contact with the spirit body, glowing light radiated and a suction force appeared on its surface, which sucked the continuously howling spirit body directly into it.


    Minutes later, nothing stood in front of Leylin anymore. The inside the black crystal ball had an extra-translucent figure in it; thus, the black crystal had a resemblance to amber.


    Leylin looked at the huge black granite boulder behind him, and without further hesitation, he rode a handsome blade steed and rapidly left the area,


    * Boom! *


    When he left, the huge black granite boulder exploded loudly, destroying the whole area and turning into ashes.


    ¡°The synthesis of a magic artifact as depicted by Lowian Academy Teachings include the aspect of souls , Now I can research about souls, With this I can better understand it and my knowledge about ¡®sentient Force¡¯ will also enhance ¡°.


    Half a month later, in the experiment lab, Leylin closed the black diary after reading its last page.


    He went into a cycle of research and observe from various trial and error experiments. Also, use the A.I. Chip to gather data¡­. He asked for prisoners from Viscount Jackson to research too.


    He also took some Time to toy with Roman slowly!

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Inside a spacious and bright room was a full-length mirror.


    The mirror was taller than a person and was ornamented along its sides with black leaves which contrasted with the white birch wood. A large variety of different colored gems were also embedded along its edges, making it look extremely extravagant.


    At this moment, a youth wearing a swallow-tail coat was standing in front of this mirror. Behind him were a few maids, who were busy straightening out their master¡¯s attire.


    After tidying up, the youth waved his hands, sending the maids away, leaving him alone in the room.


    This youth judged his reflected figure¨C a medium-height build with a slim stature. He was brown haired and somewhat pale-skinned. His countenance could be described as delicate, but the shining luster in both his eyes indicated he had a very active mind.


    Over a year had passed ever since Leylin returned from his previous exploration. He opened His hands revealing a strange pendant on his palm.


    The pendant was strikingly similar to the silver cross. On its surface were a few red and blue diamonds, which glittered in the light, giving off a faint glow.


    As Leylin stared at this pendant, a satisfied expression crossed his face.


    Fallen Star Pendant ¡ª low-grade magic artifact, of the rare defensive nature. Compared to a few attack type magic artifacts, its value was naturally much higher. Even an official Magus might be interested in it.


    As long as the opponent¡¯s attack power does not exceed the threshold of the Fallen Star Pendant and before it¡¯s energy was completely depleted, Leylin¡¯s defence would be like that of a sturdy turtle shell. As long as the Fallen Star Pendant was active, nothing would happen to Leylin.


    After smashing and grinding most of the magic crystals he had, as well as adding all of the ingredients from the Great Mankestre Snake, he managed to create this prototype of a pendant.


    ¡°I have basically consumed all of my expendable resources. According to the Lowian Academy Teachings, this is only an incomplete product. The core of the Fallen Star Pendant has already been completed. What¡¯s left is the final step¡­.¡±


    Glancing at the Fallen Star Pendant in his hands he saw that the silver cross glittered and glowed with a wide range of different hues. On its surface were inscribed mysterious patterns, and altogether it seemed like a mystical art piece.


    ¡°As for the final ingredient, I have it with me already. I need to only wait for the opportune moment before I can initiate the spirit awakening for the Fallen Star Pendant!¡±


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Bring forth my current stats!¡± Leylin commanded inwardly.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier, level 3 acolyte, Grand Knight. Strength: 7.3, Agility: 4.9, Vitality: 6.1, Spiritual force: 15.2, Magic power: 15¨C (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: Healthy]


    In this last year, Leylin has mostly focused on becoming Grand Knight, He was able ignite his life force and gain a significant leap in all of his stats, especially his strength. One has to keep in mind that he is not even 17 yet.


    He has spiritual force of 15 , which is the least requirement to breakthrough to Rank 1 magus.


    ¡®The returning order from the academy will be issued in six months time, in this time I have to go to Dylan Garden and retrieve the Inheritance,


    I need to complete my Fallen Star Pendant. ¡®


    Leylin¡¯s hand turned over, revealing that silver cross.


    Under the bright light, the jewels on the cross glittered resplendently.


    ¡°Once I have this low-grade defensive magic artifact, my chances will definitely increase in the secret plane!¡±


    Leylin muttered, and came to his experiment lab beside the room, withdrawing the Confining Spirit Sphere that held Roman captive.


    The originally dimmed crystal ball gradually radiated with light after Leylin undid the seal. Light reflected from it like amber, with a translucent worm-sized like human figure in it.


    ¡°Roman! Actually, I wanted to play a little more with you¡­ ¡± Leylin sighed regretful, He doesn¡¯t need to obtain any information from him. He only observed Roman for his Spirit research, now he has lived his usefulness.


    As for the vengeful spirit, Roman, who was inside the crystal ball, he shuddered. The crazed and bloodthirsty look disappeared from his face, replaced by a pair of eyes that radiated intelligence.


    Leylin placed the silver cross beside the Confining Spirit Sphere and began to draw various runes with a feather quill and other tools on the large experiment table.


    The runes and characters continuously writhed and twisted, forming a strange magic rune.


    Along with Leylin¡¯s incantation and tossing of ingredients, the huge magic rune let off a dim grey glow.


    As for Roman who was within the Confining Spirit Sphere, he seemed to have seen something extremely dangerous, and even his voice started to quiver, ¡°No¡­ You can¡¯t do this¡­.¡±


    The final step of synthesizing the Fallen Star Pendant required a sealed spirit that was full of energy, which is the best catalyst for the activation process.


    Roman, who had the strength of a level 3 Acolyte in his previous life, was the perfect ingredient for Leylin right now!


    After a vengeful spirit is sealed within the Fallen Star Pendant, Roman¡¯s soul will be forever trapped within that silver cross, and suffer from never-ending torment. He could only wait for the day when the silver cross shatters, before his soul will be dissipated.


    ¡°You, who is in such a state, have you got any other bargaining chip for me?¡±


    After finishing drawing the spell formation, and sizing up the spirit which was repeatedly begging him from within the Confining Spirit Sphere, a curious smile spread across Leylin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡­ I am an outstanding alchemist and have mastered many secrets and special skills in alchemy. If only you let me go, I will hand them all over to you¡­.¡±


    Seeing the resolute expression on Leylin¡¯s face, Roman started to reveal everything that he knew, for a sliver of a chance to stay alive.


    ¡°Not enough! Most of your things were already recorded inside that Alchemy book, and these benefits will not be able to compensate for the loss of my Fallen Star Pendant!¡± Leylin¡¯s face turned icy cold.


    ¡°I¡­ I also know of a secret about magicians who advance to an official Magus! If only you swear to let me go, I will tell you! That is something that all the higher ups in the magician guilds have done their best to conceal!¡±


    Leylin smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know the spell model of a rank 1 spell, or the location of some Grine Water Or maybe about Advanced Meditation technique.


    ¡°You actually know of these¡­.¡± Roman put on a shocked expression.


    ¡°Or Do you want to sell the information about Zither Moon Mountain Plains, Dylan Gardens the place where Great Magus Serholm inheritance is located?¡±


    ¡± You¡­. ¡± Roman was legitimately scared now


    ¡°Your time is over , mate ¡°Leylin smiled and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, the spell runes on the experiment table irradiated with light, engulfing Roman within.


    ¡°No¡­.Stop! I have many other things I can give you! Stop!!¡± Roman¡¯s face was in utter fear, he can fell the determination to kill in Leylin eyes.


    Leylin did not bother paying attention to Roman¡¯s curses, and placed the silver cross in the centre of the runes, as he began to complete the final step for the Fallen Star Pendant.


    The Fallen Star Pendant came from a derelict page in the Lowian Academy Teachings. After having been decrypted by the A.I. Chip, together with the Alchemy diary found on Roman¡¯s corpse, Leylin was able to deduce the correct procedure for synthesizing it.


    After advancing to a level 3 acolyte, Leylin had dedicated most of his time and effort on synthesizing this low-grade magic artifact.


    After costing Leylin a large amount of magic crystals and ingredients, the Fallen Star Pendant was almost completed, where the final step remained ¨C spirit awakening!¡±


    According to Leylin¡¯s deductions and the A.I. Chip¡¯s calculations, the final step, the spirit awakening, had already involved the aspect of spirit and was something that he could not resolve then.


    After many years of research, Leylin could already confirm that within Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, he would be the foremost regarding the topic of soul research, and might even surpass many Magi.


    After so many experiments, the spirit awakening step did not pose a problem for Leylin.


    Leylin looked at the vengeful spirit, Roman, who was writhing and cursing him on the light formation.


    ¡°For a long time, I have deliberately calibrated Roman¡¯s spirit strength to be compatible with the final step. As long as I am able to complete the spirit awakening, the magic artifact that I get will definitely be perfect!¡±


    This was the trump card that Leylin had prepared for the upcoming Adventure.


    * Sssii! *


    A cloud of white smoke rose from the silver necklace, and the white mist in the air transformed into a large jaw lined with razor sharp teeth, which bit at Roman directly.


    * Ka-cha! *


    Roman was immediately eaten by the large malevolent mouth, which it opened and closed as if enjoying the aftertaste.


    Leylin stared at the large mouth, and after seeing that Roman was completely devoured, he began to chant an incantation.


    The chanting voice reverberated around the area, and Leylin¡¯s spell formation that he drew on the experiment lab began to shrink to the centre, and finally, it all transferred onto the Fallen Star Pendant.


    With the convergence of the runes, the patterns on the silver cross seemed more detailed and glowed with mysterious colours of light.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Leylin fixed his gaze on the cross. When the runes were all accepted by the silver Fallen Star Pendant, he pointed at the huge mouth in midair.


    * Pu! * A sound similar to a bubble popping sounded.


    The white mouth was directly dispersed, and threads of white gaseous bodies were emitted. In the centre of them were many strands of black colour, which continuously fell onto the silver cross.


    ¡°With my name, Leylin Farlier, Fallen Star Pendant, shimmer!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression was solemn, and he bit his fingers, dripping a droplet of blood onto the Fallen Star Pendant.


    The red jewel in the silver cross sparkled and directly sucked Leylin¡¯s blood into it.


    * Bang! * A strong suction force appeared from the Fallen Star Pendant, circling around the surface of the silver cross and forming a whirlwind. It directly sucked in all of the black and white gaseous compounds.


    The thick mist enveloped the silver cross within, and it floated in midair, becoming a luminescent ball of black and white.


    ¡°Very good! The awakening phase is activated, and everything has been going smoothly without a hitch so far!¡±


    ¡­


    [Beep! Low-grade magic artifact ¨C Fallen Star Pendant has been successfully synthesized!] [Fallen Star Pendant ¨C Low-grade magic artifact. Main components used for defence: Stellar Alloy, Manfayla Rock, Mankestre Bone Marrow¡­.] [Physical Defence: 13 degrees, Magical Defence: 15 degrees. Instant activation when Host is attacked!]


    The various stats shown on the A.I. Chip made Leylin extremely ecstatic.


    With the Fallen Star Pendant in hand, while it still had energy, Leylin could completely ignore the attacks of level 1 and level 2 acolytes. Together with the Trevor¡¯s Revolving Shield Potion, Leylin would be able to endure a barrage of attacks even if it came from a level 3 acolyte.


    One could say that with the successful synthesis of the Fallen Star Pendant, Leylin¡¯s survival chances increased.


    The ice cold pendant came into direct contact with the skin, and Leylin pulled up his collar. This way, no one could tell that Leylin was wearing a pendant just by looking at the surface.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Leylin has made adequate preparation on his parts, now the time to depart from here has come.6 month from now the returning order will come, it will give a 3 month period to return. The straight journey itself from here to Academy is 2 months, So Leylin has lots of time in total to Conquer Dylan Gardens and manage the Items obtained from there but to avert any mishap he decided to leave soon.


    ¡®I was waiting for A.I.Chip to finish it¡¯s examination of ¡®Sentient force¡¯ , That will be finished in the journey. Now I need to take care of things here and set off¡¯.


    ¡°Give out the orders, I wish to join the subordinates for tonight¡¯s dinner!¡±


    After exiting the secret lab, Leylin instructed Anna.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Leylin was on the solitary side, and he usually left the daily chores and trifle things to Anna, Greem and the others, while he holed himself up in the experiment lab all day. He also rarely left the manor, so giving out an order suddenly did startle Anna. However, she was a quick-witted woman, so she did not ask much. After curtseying, she retreated while displaying her beautiful curves in front of Leylin.


    In the manor, naturally there were halls large enough which could accommodate the master to have a meal with his subordinates.


    The hall was constructed with large red rocks, the windowsill was rather small, and the sunlight could only dimly light up the place. However, at the centre, a silver rack with hundreds of candles lit solved that problem completely.


    In the centre of the large hall, a long red table was placed. The attendants and kitchen staff were shifting the huge chairs with backrest, which caused squeaky noises. They also laid a thick, white cloth on the table, and arranged silver forks and spoons, plates and other cutleries.


    When it was time to eat, the table was already filled with many delicacies. At the centre was a barbecued mutton. Around the golden yellow barbecue meat, there were many purple and red fruits. It complemented the combination of dishes and was a tantalising display.


    Leylin immediately sat at the most respected position and looked at the group in front of him.


    Immediately, to the left and right sides of Leylin, were Fraser and Greem respectively. As Knights and subordinates who had followed Leylin from the earliest, their positions were naturally of the highest. Roran Hawks mercenary group¡¯s leader, Fayern.


    As for Anna, she awaited behind Leylin silently, like a dutiful serving maid with Shera and Rede with behind her. However, all the people present did not dare think that her status was just that of a maid.


    Everyone knew that Anna was exceptionally favoured by this Young Master. Not only could she see Leylin regularly, but she even held the key to the gold vault!


    Many others sat on the long table, but Leylin was only familiar with these few. The others merely looked familiar to Leylin, but Leylin knew of their faces and names, which he could remember by relying on the A.I. Chip.


    Leylin never bothered about the trifles of regular livelihood. The pathway to being a Magus already expended a huge amount of his concentration. He absolutely could not allocate any of his concentration on other matters.


    Of course, Leylin¡¯s outward mannerisms were similar to that of many magicians. It also fit with how regular humans expected from magicians.


    In the hearts of all the people on the south coast, magicians were a group of people who wielded mysterious powers, but they were extremely solitary. They often resided in dark woods or concealed marshes. Only when they needed ingredients and other items, would they leave their dwelling.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The masses around the long table stood up and bowed.


    * Ding! * Leylin used the silver spoon and tapped on the glass in front of him, giving off a crisp noise.


    Everyone! By calling you all out here today, is because I have something to announce to everyone!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes swept the crowd. As of now, his spiritual force had already reached 15.2, and the mysterious gaze of his eyes was awe-inspiring; it was as if his eyes had been chiseled from the highest grade jewels. Anyone who was looked at by him would experience a sharp pain in their eyes, and tears would involuntarily leak out.


    Even if it was Greem or Fraser, they could only bow their heads low at this moment.


    ¡°Please give your orders, Young Master!¡±


    ¡°I will leave for a period of time, and there will be no set date on returning. When I am not around, the daily matters of the manor would all be decided by Rene and Shera.¡±


    Leylin looked at the masses below him and said slowly.


    ¡°What?¡± A bout of commotion sparked, and immediately the group whispered fervently to each other, as they used strange gazes to look at Rene and Shera


    Both the womens were somewhat uneasy as they twisted and clutched at their dress.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Leylin knocked on the silver glass again, and the crowd turned silent.


    ¡°From today onwards, the words from these two would be the same as mine. Any decision of theirs must be completely obeyed and carried out by you.¡±


    ¡°We obey!¡± Although Leylin did not usually bother himself with many matters, the imposing aura coming from him was extremely immense. There were also rumours flying around that he was part of the Mysterious Entity, which made his subordinates¡¯ reverence towards him even greater.


    ¡°Anna, Greem, Fraser come to my study room together after dinner!¡±


    Seeing that his subordinates did not have any objections, Leylin nodded his head and said, ¡°For now, everyone please enjoy yourself!¡±


    The group nodded their heads, returned to their positions, and sat down. The sound of clanging cutlery continuously rang.


    Ever since Leylin had issued his orders, the hall was much more silent than before. Although the dinner was sumptuous, the masses seemed to have something weighing down on their hearts.


    After dinner, Leylin received the trio which knew of his magician identity.


    Greem and Fraser wore leather armour, which looked extremely imposing. Anna still wore a low cut blouse, and appeared even more seductive.


    ¡°You guys know that I am a magician. Right now, I am about to embark on a journey, and I will be needing you to come with me..¡­.¡±


    Leylin sat behind the desk, speaking solemnly to the three of them.


    ¡°We understand,Young Master !¡± Greem, Fraser and Anna nodded their heads. Compared to the rest, they knew how terrifying this master of theirs was .Brilliant light shined in Anna¡¯s eyes, She was happy to not part from Leylin


    After sending Greem and Fraser away, the room was only left with Anna and Leylin.


    ¡°Give this to Rene and Shera!¡±


    Saying so, Leylin handed a parchment paper over to Anna.


    ¡°This is¡­.¡± Anna opened the parchment paper to have a look, and she became startled.


    ¡°These are letters of authority. They both will be managing all of my establishments in Extreme Night City. Furthermore, if I don¡¯t return within ten years, all of these will be transferred over to their name!¡±


    Leylin crossed his fingers, ¡°Furthermore, Viscount Jackson is witnesses to these procedures! If they meet with any trouble in the future, Tell them to seek his aid!¡±


    These worldly possessions, Leylin could have as many as he wanted. Naturally he would not mind giving them to those who served him well.


    ¡°I hope that after having these things, They will be able to live a happier life!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were unreadable.


    ¡°The troublesome matters have all been resolved. What¡¯s left is to finally dispose of the experiment lab and underground cells thoroughly!¡±


    ¡­.


    Within Extreme Night City, there was recently a matter that was neither big nor small happening. This turned into an idle conversation topic discussed by commoners after lunch tea.


    Mister Leylin, an heir of a noble who had stayed in the city for some time and Viscount Jackson good friend, was temporarily leaving Extreme Night City.


    Before he left, he actually handed over the manor to his two female attendant, to handle the running.


    For nobles, although they did vent their pent up energy on their serving maids frequently, they would never have handed over important establishments and such over to them because of this act.


    After all, to them, maids were like toys, which could be changed or abandoned at any time. As for establishments and lands, they would often become the inheritance of an heir, and was the root for the growth of a family¡¯s continual development.


    By doing this, Leylin had turned into a joke in front of the rest of the nobility. Not only did his reputation contain a lazy and kind person, it also extended to a muddle-headed trademark.


    However, to the surprise of many, the attendants, with the help of Guards, very soon made the remainder of Leylin¡¯s faction submit to Them. At the same time, Viscount Jackson city lord stepped in personally to express his support.


    However, all of these things had nothing to do with Leylin. At this moment, he had long since left Extreme Night City.


    * Pitter Patter! *


    The sky turned dark, and bean sized drops of rain fell on the ground, initiating countless splashes.


    * Thud Thud Thud! * Two carriage continually dashed along the road, and the scenery on both sides hurriedly retreated.


    It came and stopped before a Small Town Gates. After talking a bit with the Town Gatekeepers , Both carriage dashed into the Town, parking by a small Inn. A Black clothed Man and a women uploaded from first Carriage , and 6 people from the other.


    The Black Clothed Man took off his coat, revealing a young face with brown hair and eyes that glittered like jewels.


    This person was Leylin and by his side was the beautiful maid Anna .


    ¡°Finally After 4 months of continues journey, I have reached Zither Moon Town ¡±


    Leylin had to take a little detour, although the straight route would have take 2 and a half months but he had to stop at Ellinel Market which increased the journey duration. He was in no rush either and visited many Magus Hotspot to increase his connections for future business.


    The Zither Moon Town was a little town located at the foot of the Zither Moon Mountain Plains.


    Leylin look behind him there were 10 people in Total. Two being Glenn and Fraser and other eight were the Knight slave he bought when he was travelling through Ellinel market route.


    Out of these 8 , Six are Knights with ample Battle experience and other two are Grand Knight.


    ¡®In total, it cost 2200 Magic crystals to buy them, It cost me 800 Magic crystal each for Grand Knights, although the suitable price is 700 , you cannot really expect fair pricing here where the Supply is limited. ¡®


    Leylin knows very well that only one Plant from the Dylan gardens is way worth the expenditure of these Guards so didn¡¯t felt any pain in buying them.They are Canon fodder anyways.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Leylin began to walk and looked at the inn called ¡°Ghosts With Grievances Don¡¯t Weep¡± and smiled.


    Opening the door, The whole Inn looked to be in a desolate state without any patrons.


    Leylin walked towards the counter, tossing out a golden coin.


    ¡°Give me 10 private rooms¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir !¡± a person, who seemed to be the shop owner said happily and somewhat surprised at such extravagance.


    The shop owner took down 10 keys that were extremely oily, as he shouted, ¡°Pinky! Pinky! Don¡¯t let me wait another second, if not I¡¯ll scrape your skin off¡­.¡±


    * Bang! * Very soon, a dwarf which wore a grey pointed hat stood in front of the owner.


    ¡°Respected Sir, Pinky is here for your bidding¡­.¡±


    This dwarf named Pinky was only half of Leylin¡¯s height. He also wore a flowery green costume, looking somewhat comical.


    ¡°Bring our esteemed guests to the rooms upstairs to rest, you know which few!¡±


    The owner casually smacked the dwarf, before handing over the keys.


    ¡°Dear guests! Please follow Pinky! Be careful of the steps!¡±


    Pinky touched his hat and led the way at the front.


    Leylin and the rest followed behind.


    ¡°Here choose the room among yourselves Also, Glenn and Fraser come to my room in a while¡¯s time.¡± Leylin gave 9 key to Glenn to distribute among themselves and went to a room with Anna.


    ¡­..


    After a session of venting, Leylin ordered Anna to prepare some tea and sat relaxing on the bed . Soon Glenn and Fraser came.


    ¡± Young Master ¡± Both bowed down.


    ¡± I want you to purchase a house near here, for me to use as a base of operation, Go tonight and Take Anna with you, She will manage everything. I have given her order which she will relay to you in time. Remember you have to be discrete about this ¡±


    ¡°As you command, Young Master¡± All three nodded.


    Leylin as of now doesn¡¯t have any spatial bag. So he needs a temporary place to keep all the Rare herbs he harvests from Dylan gardens until he return from Academy. He will have to hold off the selling until he becomes a Rank 1 Magus.


    ¡® I need to make a trip to Academy at least once, I need the Advanced Potion Formula from Kroft, ¡®Branded Swordsman¡¯ scripture from Dorotte, Many Spells I could buy at extremely cheap rate and the Advanced lab for Refining the Bloodlinee¡¯


    Leylin knows he have to make a trip to Academy so he hold off in any advancement for now and decided to participate in Bloodbath, It¡¯s not like he has any Mortal Danger there anyway, He can buy Grine Water After that and his Breakthrough into Rank 1 Magus will not cause major repercussion.


    ¡­.


    After 10 Odd days, A total of 9 black shadows disappeared in the town, under the dim glow of the starlight.


    * Sou Sou Sou! *


    A few black figures that were hard to track using the physical eyes rapidly left the town for the entrance of the Zither Moon Mountain Plains.


    Leylin has left the Town with his Guards ,excluding Glenn and Fraser who went with Anna to secure a Safe house.


    The pitch-black night, together with the jumbled branches and vines, could not hinder the speed of Leylin and his party.


    Towering trees with their tops seemingly supporting the heavens, the dense foliage and undergrowth completely shielded them from the starlight, and only trickles of starlight were visible through the leaves.


    After going past a black leafy tree, Leylin saw a dark green marsh.


    The surface of the swamp had many dried branches and leaves, interspersed with the corpses of other animals.


    They moved quickly, and in a few hours¡¯ time, they had already entered the depths of the Zither Moon Mountain Plains.


    At this moment, the mountain was extremely different from when they had first stepped into it.


    The change in the vegetation here was to an extreme. If the Zither Moon Mountain Plains border had normal plants growing, right now, what they saw in front of them were some relatively bizarre species of plants.


    The most common plants were a species of big shrubs that were white in colour and their leaves had a strange spiral form.


    Every time a gust of wind blew, the sea of shrubs would move with the wind, producing a sound similar to playing the piano keys.


    * Ding Ding Dong Dong! * The piano-like sounds was extremely chaotic. Leylin became aroused, feeling a need to recklessly charge forth!


    ¡°Careful! This is the Piano Key Bush. The noise it makes can attract regular humans. Even an acolyte would be somewhat affected!¡±


    Leylin warned, He has given all his slave enhanced tranquilizing potion to resist against these attacks. He have even given them each a ¡®Berserker Pill¡¯ which will increase their battle strength by twice for 5 minutes, killing them in the end.


    On the later parts of the exploration, there were traps with poisonous gases and ambushes. This was the reason a Potioneering acolyte was needed ¡ª to counteract them.


    After which, Leylin and the rest met several waves of miasma and hordes of poisonous insects.


    Under the aid of the potions Leylin provided, the party got through these danger zones with ease.


    The party trekked over land and water, finally arriving at the overhanging cliff depicted on the map two days later.


    On the edge of the cliff, there were bright yellow flowers growing on the levelled ground. In the heart of the flower, it was bright red. When it bloomed it had the size of two regular humans¡¯ fists put together.


    The whole mountaintop was filled with this strange flower, and a heavy aroma permeated the area.


    The Zither Moon Mountain Plains was riddled with dangers, and various strange plants had appeared. More often than not, the more beautiful a plant was the more dangerous it was. Especially when it was close to their destination!


    Leylin saw a bunch of Flower which A. I. Chip told him was Beta Daisy. He scanned the area , He knew that ¡®Dylan Gardens¡¯ appeared beneath the cliff. Moreover, there was mentioned a huge area of Beta Daisy located on the cliff above it.


    The cliff was extremely high, and there were granite rocks on the razor sharp steep walls. For a regular human, climbing to the bottom was an impossible task.


    ¡°Only those who carry courage and respect will be able to see the Dylan Gardens!¡± Leylin Slowly muttered the lines that were written on the Map in Curagerian language and smiled.


    ¡°One has to carry a Beta Daisy. If not, the secret plane wouldn¡¯t be opened¡­¡±


    ¡°All of you pluck this flower and Jump?¡± Leylin immediately plucked a Beta Daisy and placed it on his body.


    All Slave showed no change in expression at all and plucked the Beta Daisy, These slaves are so well trained that These knights won¡¯t even flinch if Leylin ask them to cut their throats.


    ¡°Jump!¡± Everyone each carried a Beta Daisy and jumped from the cliff.


    * Bang! *


    During the high-speed drop, Leylin¡¯s skin was almost sunken from the high pressure.


    His eyes slightly reddened, and he felt as if the blood in his whole body was about to shoot out but a smile adored his face all the way.


    When all of them fell halfway, a circle of light shone on the precipice.


    The light turned into a circle and the air writhed, revealing the scene of another dimension.


    Following which, the eyes of the members gleamed, and a strong weightlessness feeling overcame them.


    After the earth spinning feeling, Leylin and the rest came to a dark cave.


    Leylin got up slowly. Everyone one quickly draw their swords, they knew what was going to happen. Leylin also got ready to intercept Black Horrall Snake.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    * Sssii! * * Sssii! *!


    The spitting of a snake¡¯s tongue continuously sounded.


    * Bang! *


    A gigantic long black figure charged towards the Knights under the concealment of the darkness.


    ¡± Except you three , All of you eat the ¡®pill¡¯ ¡± Leylin commanded pointing towards one Grand Knight and two normal Knights.


    Leylin threw a illuminating potion. It exploded in midair, and shone down, illuminating the cave .


    Leylin squinted his eyes and sized up the creature .


    A giant snake, more than a dozen metres long, and was black in colour all over. It was filled with the rhombus-shaped scales. On its back, there was a long red line, stretching from the head to its tail.


    On the middle of the snake¡¯s head, there was a small stubby horn, emitting immense energy waves from it.


    Under the horn was a pair of triangular shaped pupils. Its bright yellow eyes looked like amber, as it stared at Leylin and the rest.


    ¡°A.I.Chip Scan the stats of the Black Horrall Snake in front of me!¡±


    Leylin ordered even though he knows about it.


    [Beep! Target stats: Strength: 18, Agility: 15, Vitality: 20, Spiritual force: 22.


    Abilities ¨C 1. Scales Defence: The Black Horrall Snake rhombus scales has a defensive force field encircling it at all times. Immune to physical and magical attacks under 5 degrees. Moreover, it has a huge negation towards attack of 5 degrees and more. 2. Shadow Stealth: Inheriting the Kemoyin Serpent¡¯s shadow powers allows the Black Horrall Snake to enter into a stealth state anytime, withdrawing all signs of energy waves. 3. Lightning blaze: Emits a lightning flame from the horn. Estimated degree of attack: 12 to 15 degrees. Status: Extremely weak!]


    ¡°Attack¡±


    ¡°Hisssssss!¡±


    Before, Knights could attack the Black Horrall Snake let out an ear-piercing hiss.


    The massive body of the Black Horrall Snake began to writhe and the tail was sent flailing. The cave seemed to shake.


    It send it tail towards a Knights crushing him , Leylin knows that even with Potions these Knights can do no harm. he doesn¡¯t want them to either, they are there to just buy time and distract it for him to attack.


    leylin roared, and a few attack potins was sent flying towards the Black Horrall Snake¡¯s body.


    * Bang! * The potions hit on the scales of the Black Horrall Snake, and an explosion were created.


    The Black Horrall Snake did not budge at all and opened its bloody mouth, directly chomping on Knight, swallowing him with a gulp.


    On the neck of the giant snake, there was a bulge as if someone was attacking within.


    Very soon, the bulge entered the stomach of the snake and the struggle within grew smaller and smaller, finally turning still.


    The whole process took only a few seconds.


    The Grand Knights eyes were frenzied and he directly charged forward.


    * Bang! * The thin silver sword slashed at the Black Horrall Snake¡¯s scales, creating a long gash. A few palm sized scales too dropped out.


    ¡°Hisssssssss!¡± The Black Horrall Snake hissed angrily and flung its tail.


    * Bang! * As if it were a black lightning, the long tail viciously struck another knight.


    He seemed to fly out like a cannonball, creating a large hole in the walls of the cave.


    * Hua La La! * Mud and rocks fell down, revealing A meat paste .


    ¡°Cloud of Afterlife!¡±


    Leylin used his spell that he was proud of. A large murky green cloud immediately engulfed the Black Horrall Snake within, the corrosive sounds constantly emitting from within the mist.


    After the dark green Cloud of Afterlife had dissipated, it revealed the massive Black Horrall Snake¡¯s figure within.


    The scales were still gleaming, as usual, only that in that large gash that Grand Knight had left on its body, the surrounding flesh had been corroded to a purple black state. Leylin Spiritual Force is very pure and high, so his spell had a much greater effect.


    The huge snake¡¯s eyes seemed dispirited. Looking at it, it was evident that Leylin¡¯s attack effected it.


    ¡°All together!¡± Leylin shouted towards his knights and Except One Grand Knights all attacked.


    *Bang!*


    The huge snake lost its balance and fell to the ground, bringing up dust and rock shards. The Grand Knight jumped on its head trying to drive a sword through its head.


    The eyes of the Black Horrall Snake revealed a human-like ferocious expression.


    *Bang!*


    A tremendous amount of spiritual force was released.


    The Grand knights chest seemed to have been struck by a hammer and he was sent flying backwards, crimson red blood was constantly spurted from his mouth.


    Leylin withdrew the cross blade on his waist. With an incantation, a layer of frost covered the cross blade.


    Frost Alchemy Runes! It was a type of alchemy rune that was specially used on equipment, adding on might equivalent to a low-grade magic artifact temporarily. After using it the equipment would normally break.


    The frost greatsword was immediately wielded and raised in Leylin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Attack him, I¡¯m going up!¡±


    After releasing an explosive amount of spiritual force to inflict damage on Grand Knight, the Black Horrall Snake right now continuously writhed its massive body, the energy waves surging out rampantly.


    ¡°Cross Blade Slash!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s muscles bulged, and he made use of his Grand Knight Strength to attack Black Horrall snake without entering Explosive state.


    Under the loud roar, Leylin jumped high in the air. Two arcs of slash were sent from the frost greatsword.


    The two slashes crossed one another, forming a large ¡®X¡¯ in the air. Frost continued to condense, creating a layer of ice on the large ¡®X¡¯ which was sent towards the Black Horrall Snake.


    *Chi!*


    The icy ¡®X¡¯ directly chopped at the neck of the Black Horrall Snake. Scales continuously fell and there was a layer of ice on the area.


    There was a giant cross-shaped wound on the Black Horrall Snake now. The frost continued to spread and a lot of fresh blood with a trace of black coloured snake blood was forced out from the wound.


    ¡°Hisssssss!¡± The black snake let off an pained cry. It violently thrashed its body.


    ¡°Hisssssssssssss!¡± After the madness, the Black Horrall Snake strangely calmed down.


    After halting its writhing, the scales on it body continuously flashed with a black light, emitting a layer of negative energy that Leylin was familiar with.


    Without warning, half of the Black Horrall Snake¡¯s body turned transparent. First, it was the scales, then the skin, the flesh and finally the bones¡­


    The transparency very soon covered the body of the whole snake. The giant snake which had the length of a dozen metres disappeared in the next moment.


    ¡°Hurry! defensive formation!¡± Leylin roared. All the Knight quickly formed a circle around Leylin, this is what he has been waiting for, The expenditure of this Spell is too much and with the damage done to him by Leylin, Black Horrall snake will not be able to hold out for much longer at most it can kill some more Knights.


    Under the illuminating potion, the whole cave was brightly lit.


    There was only dried mud on the floor. Apart from scales and a few puddles of blood, there were completely no traces of the snake¡¯s tracks whatsoever.


    It was as if such a massive snake had just vanished.


    Hisssss!¡±


    Behind the place where Leylin was originally standing, there was a flickering in the air and the massive body of the Black Horrall Snake materialised.


    From the huge head of the snake, a vicious ray of light flashed. The snake opened its jaws and clamped on the Grand Knight who was standing close to Leylin¡¯s original position, Leylin smiled.


    *Boom!*


    An intense explosion sounded within the snake¡¯s mouth and a layer of purple flame escaped from the jaws.


    A huge energy wave was detected which led the A.I. Chip to flash indicators wildly. The Grand Knight used the Explosive Potion that Leylin gave him inside the Black Horrall snake mouth.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Now!¡±


    All Knight who has taken the potion frantically started to attack Black Horrall snake.


    *Bang!*


    Leylin waved an arm, and a dozen fire red potion left his hands.


    Several more bright flames were exploded on the Black Horrall Snake¡¯s body.


    Furthermore, there was a flash on Leylin¡¯s hands, and the black longbow once again appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Frost Runes!¡±


    Leylin chanted an incantation and a layer of frost covered the original black longbow, turning the arrows into icy shards!


    All the Knight attack could not do much damage but it cut Black Horrall snake escape route, an icy arrow shot past the void and pierced through the right eye of the black snake.


    ¡°Hissssssss!¡±


    The Black Horrall Snake¡¯s mouth was set on fire and one of its eyeballs had burst. From the socket, there was a huge amount of resplendent and translucent fluid that poured out. The snake was screeching in agony at this point in time.


    Leylin took out his sword and used ¡®Frost Ruins ¡± again.


    Leylin¡¯s muscles bulged, and his whole body seemed to increase by a size.


    [The Host has entered the state of a Knight¡¯s secret technique. strength and agility have been greatly boosted! vitality decreased!] The A.I. Chip very soon reported the change in stats.


    During these years back in Extreme Night City, Leylin had picked up the secret technique for Knight¡¯s to enter the explosive state from Viscount Jackson.


    With his Grand Knight stats as well as the weaken state of Black Horrall snake, leylin jumped and attacked towards it.


    The sword easily pierced through the defense of the Black Horrall Snake right into the crucial point of the giant snake, the place where the heart was.


    Innumerable fresh blood laced with some blackish blood frothed out. The snake¡¯s figure tried to raise itself, yet it was held tight by knights.


    ¡°Hisssssssssss!¡±


    The giant snake continuously bellowed and twisted as blood constantly splattered onto the muddy ground.


    After struggling for a dozen of minutes, the Black Horrall Snake¡¯s left eye was completely devoid of lustre and it fell to the ground.


    [Target is severely injured, its life force waves are continuously declining!] [Target¡¯s life force has fallen to the lowest!] [Target¡¯s life force waves has completely vanished. Dead!]


    The indication from the A.I. Chip let Leylin know that the giant snake was indeed dead.


    Soon all the Knight who took the potion began to fall too, Their time was up now. Only Three knights remain .


    Soon Leylin felt a wave of ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ began to flow into his body. Leylin sat Cross-legged . Although Black Horrall snake was only as strong as Level 3 Acolyte, it was Rank 3 Magical Creature nonetheless, the energy from it was colossal due to years of hibernation it has weaken but it still huge.


    After Years of research A. I. Chip was finally able to create a way to use ¡®Sentient Force¡¯. It is an energy which is present in all being and can be explain as the Formless and most primordial source of power, all the Other elements, power, mutation and evolution is just a branch of this sentient force.


    Leylin was able to create a special domain in his body, which he named ¡®dantian¡¯, where he can store ¡®Sentient force¡¯ and after filling it he can use it to strengthen any area of his power he wants. Now, He can also use it to increase a particular stat like spiritual force, strength or agility. after sufficient collection He can even use it to create reactive elixir like effect.


    But He doesn¡¯t know if this can help in breakthrough though . For breaking through a Rank, you need two things, First:- Immense resources and a reagent like Grine water for Normal Magus, Strengthening of Bloodline for Warlocks, or Completion of part of meditation technique to reach bottleneck. Second:- A matching suitable Rank spell, For those with Meditation techniques it is easy.


    If Leylin take the path of Warlocks he doesn¡¯t have to worry about strengthening of bloodline, neither Innate spell. As for what will he do for progressing later, He has a theory which he will have to test.


    As this was Leylin first time collecting such huge amount of ¡®Sentient force¡¯ in his Dantian, he ordered his remaining knight to collect materials from Black Horrall snake corpse. He then later took the Blood from it creating many blood crystals.


    Soon Leylin continued his journey with his slaves and entered the rusty metal passage.


    The tunnel was broad, enough to fit 3 adults walking side by side.


    Leylin touched the wall and grey dust fell down, revealing the silver metal wall behind it.


    At first, it felt was icy-cold, then again it felt warm. This metal gave a strange sensation when Leylin¡¯s fingers touched upon it.


    ¡°This is the Crying Blood Alloy¡­¡±


    Leylin commanded silently, ¡°A.I. Chip, record composition!¡±


    [Beep! Target information collect, saving in database. Folder: Resource Information¡ªBlood Crying Alloy!]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s indicator sounded in Leylin¡¯s ears.


    Leylin knows that he is going to be teleported to the Garden now.


    [The negative energy density in the air has increased by an additional 3.14% than regular settings!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Leylin eyes squinted, there was a bright hole appearing in front of them.


    After passing through the cave hole, Leylin, felt a radiant light whose glare bothered their eyes and they could not help but shut their eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had already entered a sea of flowers with varying colours.


    Tulips, flaming poppies, red large winding chrysanthemum, green calla lily, various flowers that Leylin knew and don¡¯t know were blooming in this flower garden.


    The garden seemed to be under some spell. Different blooming seasons and different areas of flowers were blooming wildly in this garden.


    ¡°Violet Leaves Flower, Nose Root Fruit, Walking Dragonfly, Inverted Sunflower and there is even the Void Flower!¡±


    Leylin finally made his way to the Dylan Gardens .His eyes shone brightly.


    Leylin knew that all these flower are rigged and until he get rid of Alice he cannot get these things until he destroy the Mechanism itself.


    ¡®This is an Inheritance Grounds, there is no way, Great Magus Serholm wants it be just destroyed. In the Story, Jayden in his greediness tried to snatch ¡®Sun Golden Flame¡¯ and activated the mechanism¡¯


    ¡°A.I.Chip ,Scan the area¡±


    Leylin was sure that Great Magus Serholm didn¡¯t made these mechanism unsolvable by Acolytes And were just extremely tough to crack, and he was right, After 3 hours of rigorous work with A. I. Chip help, He broke the Mechanism.


    Then Leylin properly harvested each Flower and maintain their herbal quality, these are worth almost a million of Magic Crystals. With 3 Men to carry them all, Leylin was filled with Ecstasy.


    After some hours of happy picking , he took all the herbs and clean sweep the Dylan Gardens.


    ¡®Now that this is now in the bucket list, it¡¯s time to get the Advanced Meditation Technique ¡®


    Feng Meng and his crew was unable to explore the Inheritance grounds due to their greediness and mutual distrust in each other. Leylin on the other hand turned each rock over, he found many Darkness crystals, Bloodline Crystals and some books about Bloodline and potion formula.


    In the end Leylin was standing in front a straight tunnel.


    On the wooden boards of the wall, there was a line of characters written in the ancient Byron language.


    Seekers who are able to come here will have a chance to obtain my inheritance¡ªNorco Curadu Sfar.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    After walking through the tunnel, Leylin and the others came to a study-room-like place.


    The four walls were filled with bookshelves, yet not a single book was to be seen, He knew where all of them were, as he has already copied it all.


    As for the large table in the centre, there was a black box placed neatly on it.


    Behind the study desk, there was a chair and a strange oil painting.


    The oil painting showed a mysterious emblem¡ªcountless mystical runes formed a snake. The snake traced its own tail, forming the picture of a circle!


    ¡°I have obtained many benefits here, especially with the books and potion formula, originally I was worried about the safe keep of all these herbs here, but now When A. I. Chip assort these information I can set up many restrictions denying even Official Magus any entry. Right now, there only thing left is the inheritance of the great Magus Serholm!¡±


    On the study desk, there was a black box. On it was a few thin patterns, as if formed by little snakes.


    Leylin reached out his right hand to open the black box.


    *Pa!* The lid of the black box was opened.


    In the box was a thick, black book. As for the other empty areas in the box, it was filled with a type of red silk, looking extravagant.


    Leylin picked up the book. *Ka-Cha!* A mechanical sound reverberated throughout the room.


    Leylin looked at the bottom of the interior of the box after taking the book.


    At the bottom, where after the black book was removed, a Byron language sentence was written in cursive font. ¡°Inheritor! When you take away this ¡®Book of Giant Serpent¡¯, the whole secret plane will self-destruct within 3 hourglasses worth of time.¡±


    This row of words was written in blood and seemed extremely striking.


    ¡°It was quite nice of you to tell.¡±Leylin mocked.


    Leylin flipped open the Book of Giant Serpent.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Record information!¡±


    The whole book was extremely thick and was written in tiny characters. It was even written in code. If it was any other person, he would most likely not be able to even finish reading the preface of the book before the time of 3 hourglasses was up.


    However, Leylin was different. He flipped through the Book of Giant Serpent. In his eyes a blue light surfaced, and the A.I. Chip continuously recorded the information.


    In less than the time of half an hourglass, Leylin already flipped through the Book of Giant Serpent once.


    [Information sort is in progress¡­. Deleting useless information obtained the real content from the Book of Giant Serpent!] [667 pages of travel notes, 78 experiment notes, 12 rank 1 spell models, 3 rank 2 spell models!]


    The A.I. Chip quickly sent the information to Leylin¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to take the high-grade meditation technique!¡± Leylin calmly said and stared fixedly at a most suspicious-looking oil painting.


    At this moment, Leylin took out the tiny cheap yellow bronze ring within his robes radiating heat. He obtained it from Roman¡¯s remains


    This ring seemed to be extremely average ¡ª there was even some scratches and rust on it. Inscribed on the surface of the ring was the letter ¡®K¡¯, which seemed to represent the emblem of some organisation.


    Leylin stroked the yellow bronze ring on his finger.


    The closer he walked to the oil painting, the more heat the ring emitted. Moreover, there was even light emitting from the letter ¡®K¡¯.


    *Ka-Cha!* *Ka-Cha!*


    On the bottom area of the oil painting, part of it fell, revealing an empty hole which had the ¡®K¡¯ symbol, the same as the ring.


    Leylin fitted the ring in the gap! *Bang!* Both sides seamed tightly, and a strange energy wave radiated from it.


    *Sssii!*!


    The black snake in runes on the oil painting seemed to come alive and a scarlet gleam was there its eyes. It continuously chased after its tail, spinning within the painting.


    The spinning speed of the black snake kept increasing, finally turning into a black hole.


    In the hole, there was the space of a small cabinet. In it was a cage that was made of crimson lightning.


    *Bang!*


    An ancient voice suddenly sounded in Leylin¡¯s brain.


    ¡°The test has begun. Begin to portray this spell formation within 30 seconds!¡± A yellow, illusory figure, formed by the spell, appeared in front of Leylin.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Immediately decrypt with full operational capabilities!¡±


    With Leylin¡¯s order, a bright blue light flashed in his eyes. This was the greatest calculation abilities that the A.I. Chip projected.


    [Mission establishing, beginning analysis¡­] The A.I. Chip loyally carried out its duty, very soon projecting the completed spell formation in Leylin¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Construction completed; next test. Within 30 seconds construct this spell formation!¡± This time, it was a blue formation.


    Leylin rolled his eyes and continued to use the A.I. Chip to analyse.


    Afterwards, it was the third spell formation, black coloured. This time, the required analysis surpassed Leylin¡¯s expectations. Right before the 30 seconds timer was up he then managed to complete the formation.


    However, at this moment, the yellow, blue and black formation in his brain began to converge suddenly.


    *Ka-Cha!* After the 3 spell formations instantly merged, it turned into a scarlet coloured spell formation. On the surface, it was filled with many mysterious runes.


    *Sssii!* The scarlet lightning behind the oil painting seemed to have been attracted to him and entered Leylin¡¯s body immediately.


    ¡°My inheritor! You must have the courage and wise, be astute and filled with knowledge. Only then, can you break through the shackles of Bloodline¡­¡±


    That ancient voice sounded once again in Leylin¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, the A.I. Chip indicated, [A spiritual force data has been received, to accept or deny transmission?]


    ¡°Accept!¡±


    Following which, Leylin felt that his brain was stuffed with a load full of information, similar to when he received his meditation technique when he first entered the academy.


    A massive stream of information continuously entered his brain and was sorted by the A.I. Chip.


    ¡°The book is a copy of high-grade meditation technique. It is only for warlocks who carries the bloodline of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent¡­¡±


    [Warning! Warning! Time left for the place to collapsing: 5 Minutes 56 Seconds! It has already reached the limit that the Host has set!] The A.I. Chip reminded Leylin once again.


    ¡°Run!¡± Leylin started running immediately and commanded his knights.


    When he started to run out of the study, he glanced quickly at the Room.


    ¡°Although you did this to find an inheritor, Still Thank You, Grand Magus Serholm. I will fulfill your last wish and break the Bloodline Shackles for sure¡±


    After walking away from the study room, he found himself inside the Dylan Gardens which was barren now, He felt a strange satisfaction from seeing that no herb got destroyed, He always felt it was a pity for it to be wasted.


    After running through the metal passage, He returned to the cave where he fought with Black Horrall snake.


    ¡°Starier Guderian!¡± Leylin had all knights touch his shoulder.


    This was the password recorded in the Book of Giant Serpent for leaving the secret plane.


    After the chant, Leylin and his men were enshrouded in a red lightning and immediately disappeared from the cave.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    On the top of a cliff.


    A few red flashes of lightning formed, taking the form of a spell formation.


    An illusory image slowly turned into real substance among the lightning and landed on the cliff.


    ¡°I am finally out!¡±


    Leylin looked at the void which was constantly emitting energy waves, his expression resolute.


    This was the influence of a secret plane self-destructing in the main world. It was extremely weak and extremely difficult to discover.


    However, Leylin was clear that the Dylan Gardens, and everything inside it was now wiped off from the face of this world.


    Leylin looked down at the energy wave of the void which was slowly vanishing, and he felt a great pity about it.


    ¡± This plane could have been a great hideout ¡±


    *sigh*


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± Leylin commanded the Knights and left the premises.He has ordered Anna before coming to prepare a carriage in the outskirts of Zither Moon Mountain.


    Leylin touched the sturdy black book in front of him.


    ¡°Book of Giant Serpent!¡±


    It was just something the great Magus Serholm placed outside to conceal the high-grade meditation technique inside the oil painting, its price was still extremely precious.


    On the Book of Giant Serpent, there were the travel notes of the great Magus Serholm with the drawings of a few precious items, which could enhance Leylin¡¯s knowledge.


    Moreover, many experiments were also explicitly stated in detail, which allowed Leylin to benefit from it.


    However, the most precious in the Book of Giant Serpent was the 12 rank 1 spell models and 3 rank 2 spell models! All these were items that the various guilds and magisterium in the south coast tried to get their hands on. They were something that magic crystals could not buy.


    He has gained many Darkness Crystals and Bloodline crystals that can help him to reach Rank 2 quickly. He has gained many Inscription and potion formula increasing his Rune and alchemy knowledge.


    High-grade meditation technique, was finally obtained.


    Soon, after coming down, Leylin saw his two servants, Gleen and Fraser waiting beside a carriage.


    ¡°Young Master ¡± Both Gleen and Fraser come near and bow down.


    ¡± Upload the items into the carriage ¡± Leylin look behind him and commanded the Slaves. They got to work and meticulously loaded the Herbs and Material from Black Horrall snake corpse.


    ¡°Have everything been settled¡± Leylin asked Glenn.


    ¡± Yes, Young Master. The villa has been procured discreetly and all the necessary arrangements has been made. We settled everything as per Master¡¯s command ¡± Gleen said kneeling on the ground.


    Leylin merely nodded, He them looked at the 3 Slaves doing their work and remember he never gave any names to them. He from the begining viewed them as Canon fodder so he never bothered.


    ¡® I should give them some reward¡¯ Leylin thought.


    ¡± Come here, you three¡± He commanded. All the knight lined up before him kneeling on the cold ground.


    ¡°You have served me well, from now on your names will be Freed, Garvin and Dexter ¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t gave any boring peep talk. He pointed out to them one after another. He gave the name ¡®Dexter¡¯ to The Grand Knight.


    ¡± From now on, you are my servant and I will take care you. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master¡± Freed, Garvin and Dexter kowtow before him and kissed his feet.


    ¡± Glenn take care of them, you are the Head Knight from now ¡±


    ¡± Master, Thank you for giving me such a responsibility, I will not disappoint you ¡± Glenn bowed down.


    Leylin went and sat on the front seat of the carriage, waiting for the Knights to be done.Leylin has decided to take these men in and increase their strength further, He is very interested In The way of Branded Swordsman .


    ¡®From the Dylan Gardens, I have picked quite an interesting book about inscriptions, now I need to just see what this Branded Swordsman is about! ¡®


    ¡­.


    In a small villa in the outskirts of Zither moon Town, Few Guards were practicing sword arts and a serenity was present in the Compounds.


    No can tell that inside this Villa, a Underground construction is built, where in a secluded area a handsome youth was taking a bath in side a pool.


    The odd thing was that the Water in which he was soaking was Blood Red in colour and there was a painful expression on the youth face.


    The youth is Leylin, He just returned from his extraction from Inheritance grounds 5 days ago.


    ¡°Master¡­! ¡± A soft and agonized voice came from behind.


    Leylin looked behind him and Anna was standing there, staring at him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡± Don¡¯t come here! I am fine ¡± Leylin slowly muttered.


    ¡± But.. Mas¡­ ¡°Anna tried to retort.


    ¡± Shut up! ¡± Leylin roared and a suffocating pressure was released In whole of the compound.


    Anna whole body started to shake and blood oozed from her nose, Even All the Knights practicing showed a fearful expression.


    Leylin retreated his Pressure and looked at Anna with an regretful gaze.


    Anna saw that and quickly wiped her blood and bowed.


    ¡± Punish me Master , I have spoke out of bounds ¡± Anna apologized.


    ¡± No¡­ it¡¯s okay ¡± Leylin waved his hand and looked at her again.


    Since A. I. Chip has concluded some research in usage of ¡®Sentient force¡¯. It also analyzed that there has been a lapse in his conclusion about it, and because of the Primitive way of ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ pouring in his body previously, unutilized and useless residues has also accumulated .


    Although its not a big deal for now, it may play a role in the long term and effect his advancement and since Leylin has to wait 3-4 months till returning to Academy he decided to add this to his list of agendas..


    Right now, Leylin totally focussed in only two things, First establish Proper Restriction to ensure no one trespass his Villa and Second to Purify himself of all the accumulated dregs.


    As of today he started to take a herbal bath in a mixture of lots of herbs he extracted as well as some Bloodline Crystals.


    A. I. Chip has concluded that he has to take about 8 baths to both reinforce and Enhance himself, After the treatment he can achieve another power up, but this time it will refine his Body itself and can purify his dantain Quality by one level.


    ¡® I can take about 1 bath each week ¡® Leylin looked at the Blood red pool of herbs and felt a little pain in his heart. ¡® Each bath is estimated to cost about 50000 Magic Crystals worth of Herbs ¡®.


    *Sigh*


    ¡® But it¡¯s worth it ¡® Leylin clenched his fist and felt great improvement in his physical strength. Leylin knows that a Warlock has a significant physical advantage against a normal Magus but he wants to take it a step further.


    ¡± Anna ¡± Leylin asked again absent mindedly


    ¡± Yes Master ¡±


    ¡± What do you think is strength ¡± Leylin asked to her, not sure himself why he asked this question to her.


    ¡± Ahh.. ¡± Anna was stunned for a moment, it took her a second to register this inquiry. Anna smiled and said ¡± You are strength, Master ¡±


    Leylin looked at her with an odd look, and then shaked his head thinking a slave will not really have insight on such stuff.


    ¡± To me strength is you and as long as I have you, I will have a purpose to live and I know you will not let anyone hurt me ¡± Anna said her piece believing it to be the Undisputed fact.


    ¡°Oh¡­why is that?¡± Leylin asked amused.


    ¡± Because you are kind and benevolent ¡± Anna stated firmly.


    ¡± Hahaha ¡± Leylin laughed loudly shaking all of the pool with his rhythm, He laughed and laughed and after some more he gradually calm down, still holding his stomach.


    ¡± Kind and Benevolent! Who the Fuck are you taking about idiot! If I am kind then the Magus are God Send Angels! hahahaha ¡­ You think I will always protect you! Let me tell you something dear, if a strong person let¡¯s say a Rank 1 Magus comes to kill you, I will gladly hand you over to Dodge that kalpa¡± Leylin said Mockingly.


    ¡± That maybe so¡­ But I know for sure that , such person will not have a good end either, You will not spare him! ¡± Anna said with resolution.


    Suddenly Leylin smile dropped, He looked at her staring at her beautiful face for quite some time and had a serious countenance.


    Leylin waved his hand and dismissed her, but kept looking at her retreating back.


    ¡± She is more interesting than I thought ¡± Leylin said to himself. Leylin knows that even though he has extended his stay with Anna, She is not someone with the talent to follow him in his journey, so he never bothered to know about her and took her as a tool.


    Since Reincarnating Leylin has show no interest in interacting with anyone, since the beginning he has seen everyone as just chess pieces and him knowing how the future will unfold, just made him colder to the soon-to-be-dead or Useless people.


    In his last life, he was not a very Talkative either but he still was not as conceited as he is now.


    In his pursuit of strength and stability, he has casted away all vestiges of his being.


    ¡®Unknowingly from the beginning, I have become someone who is just walking in the foot steps of Feng Meng, just a mere duplicate with a cheat ¡®Leylin jaw clenched.


    ¡® Does this mean that if something doesn¡¯t go as in the novel or some different character appear who I don¡¯t know about, I should just clean my neck and offer it to them and be at their mercy. NOOO!¡¯


    *Boom*


    Leylin swing his clenched fist into the floor, destroying the decorative mabels and shaking all of the room.


    Leylin eyes were spouting fire and his body started to shake ¡® They way that Feng Meng lived, his ways, methods and the choices that he made were fruitful because the end result was his undeniable success and Undisputed strength, BUT NOW I AM LEYLIN FARLIER , I will do things on my term. I will live as I want, not in the fear of unknown or the smugness of knowing the future. I will walk a path that you never even thought about. ¡®


    Leylin is not sure why but This desire to create a new path and walk on it, Made his heart beat much faster than ever before. Maybe be it¡¯s the pain from staying in the medical pool or his arrogance or probably the success so far has got to his head no matter what it is, Leylin knows that even if he fails in his pursuit of this, he will not be regretful.


    The continued tradition of the Magus World was only in recent times, for about 1000 years. Before this, there were even the glorified and magnificent ancient times of the past. Back in the ancient past, the primordial and immemorial past, there was a countless accumulation of time, yet how many from these periods were geniuses? How many had invented mysterious spells?


    Only by standing on a giant¡¯s shoulder, one could see the road ahead clearly, strive hard and advance!


    Even with the A.I. Chip, Leylin only had a better foundation than other magicians. On the path of a Magus, he still required to rely on the experiences of his predecessors and improve both himself and his abilities.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    In a small but neatly kept room a dripping wet handsome youth was standing naked, His body was Chiseled and his muscles exuded Explosive strength . A beautiful black haired female was wiping his body off of water droplets religiously.


    The Youth was Leylin, Since his exploration into the Dylan Gardens 4 months has passed, 2 months ago he finally received the order to return to academy and today he is going to set off.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Show the progress of Grand Knight Techniques next level Optimization ¡±


    [Beep! Task Grand Knight technique Upgrade Completion :- 56%! Branded swordsman data needed to Further the process! ]


    There are many branches of Grand Knight Secret Technique, each providing a solace ability, Interested in this, Leylin has started to collect a huge stock of different Grand Knight Meditation Technique.


    Technique like these are regarded as Family Treasure and are hard to collect but in Magus World, there is nothing you can¡¯t get, if you are ready to pay the price.


    Leylin sold one Extinct herb ¡® Moonlight Queen ¡®, through dubious channels which decreased his profits to 70%, but it was still enough to Buy a huge stock of Grand Knight technique.


    Throughout the 4 month, he has completed his Body refining and also set up the Restrictions and curse spells on the herb storage Hall.


    ¡® Hmmm, I guess I will need to get that Branded swordsman technique , Till now I have observed that many Advanced Knight Meditation technique seems to be a simpler version of a greater technique presumably a incomplete Branded Swordsman one. ¡®


    ¡°Anna, tell everyone to meet me in the dinning Hall¡± Leylin commanded.


    ¡°Yes, Master¡± Anna nodded and tried to stand up but suddenly she felt a hand on her head, looking up she saw lust filled eyes of Leylin.


    ¡± But, before that, Should you not serve your master. In your full ¡®Strength¡¯ ¡± leylin smirked.


    ¡± Yes master ¡± Anna said happily.


    ¡­..


    In the centre of the Dining hall, a long table was placed. They also laid a thick, white cloth on the table, and arranged silver forks and spoons, plates and other cutleries.


    The table was already filled with many delicacies and wine, It complemented the combination of dishes and was a tantalising display.


    Leylin immediately sat at the most respected position and looked at the group in front of him.


    Immediately, to the left and right sides of Leylin, were Fraser and Greem respectively. As Freed, Garvin and Dexter were after them in the order of strength. All of their body exuded great strength.


    Leylin has tailor made Advanced Knight Meditation technique for them , and as of now all his Servents are at Grand Knight Level.


    As for Anna, she awaited behind Leylin silently, like a dutiful serving maid. Her status was Highest among the Servants. Her strength has also stepped onto Knight Ranking.


    Leylin has given them resources and some left over Soaks in his medical baths increasing their strength.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The masses around the long table stood up and bowed.


    ¡± Glenn, Has there been any movement as of late in Zither Moon Town¡± Leylin nodded and asked.


    ¡± Young Master, there has been some scuffle between few acolytes of different academy ¡± Glenn.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Don¡¯t bother with it then , from now on just focus on protecting the mansion, there is no need to keep an eye. Things are going to get out of hands soon ¡±


    Leylin has ordered to his men to keep track of any weird movement around the area, as expected Great Magus Serholm inheritance grounds maps has been surfacing now. As soon as the Bloodbath ends, things will get muddy here.


    Leylin has already set up a facade which will make his Villa appear as a Official Magus hideout, with that only no Acolyte will dare to cause trouble here.


    ¡°Everyone! As you know I have to leave for a while!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes swept the crowd.


    ¡± As usual Anna will act as the House Keeper with all of you following her orders , Make sure to keep her safe ¡±


    ¡°Yes Master¡± All Knight nodded.


    No one ever dares to defy Leylin orders, it¡¯s not only because of their training as slave and fear of their Master wrath, it is also the utmost reverence for him.


    Leylin looked at them signaling to start eating, he has decided to experiment about the Path Of Knights, He refuse to believe that this is a track of no future. Many Magus research on body mutation, enabling them to achieve great physical prowess he wants to combine this aspect and merge both paths.


    If a Knight of unparallel strength and speed were to match a Magus, he will strike them down even before they know what hit them. If one aspect of power crosses a certain threshold other weakness become faint.


    ¡® I don¡¯t want to forsake the The Path of the Magus, I just want to create one for me and the first step towards this is, getting my hands on Branded swordsman data ¡®Leylin eyes shined brightly.


    ¡­


    ¡±


    * Pitter Patter! *


    The sky turned dark, and bean sized drops of rain fell on the ground, initiating countless splashes.


    * Thud Thud Thud! * A dark, handsome steed continually dashed along the road, and the scenery on both sides hurriedly retreated. Rainwater fell onto the body of a Knight, but was blocked by a raincoat.


    By the time when it was midnight, the downpour stopped, and the Knight sought shelter in a cave.


    The Knight took off his coat, revealing a young face with brown hair and eyes that glittered like jewels.


    ¡± A. I. Chip, Show the advanced Transfiguration Spell ¡±


    [Transfiguration Spell: rank 0 spell. Effect: Ability to camouflage Spiritual Force for an extended period of time. Consumption: 5 spiritual force, 5 Magical Power a day]


    With the Research on Spirits, Leylin was able to optimize Transfiguration Spell and with the help of Notes and books from Serholm, He was able to take it up a notch. Now until a Peak Rank 1 Magus thoroughly inspects him, he will appear like a normal Level 3 Acolyte.


    There is low chances that a Rank 2 Magus or That Rank 3 Magus from lighthouse of the night will be bothered to inspect him even if they did, will someone of that status lower themselves to some secret of Acolyte. Highly Unlikely!


    ¡°Now I should initiate the communicative method that Kroft gave me before! ¡±


    After removing the plug, he used the pink coloured potion to draw a mysterious rune on the ground. It was cursive and winding, like a worm.


    * Sssii! * Pink smoke rose into the air continuously, before finally turning into the shape of a large pink ear.


    ¡°Who is this? This energy wave?¡± Beside the ear, Kroft¡¯s voice sounded, carrying many other static noises with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Professor!¡± Leylin spoke softly.


    ¡°This voice! These spiritual force waves! You are Leylin! You have actually become a level 3 acolyte!¡± Astonishment could be heard in Kroft¡¯s voice.


    For fourth grade acolytes, if they wanted to advance from a level 2 acolyte to a level 3 acolyte, it often required at least 3 years of constructing the mind runes and reinforcing of the sea of consciousness.


    Although Leylin didn¡¯t particularly achieve the impossible, The case of having such advancement in 3 years is mostly due to great amount of resources and guidance, which Leylin had neither of.


    ¡°You are only 17 this year, yet you have entered the realm of a level 3 acolyte!¡± Kroft¡¯s voice, which was usually stable, carried a trace of excitement in it, ¡°An acolyte who is level 3 before the age of 20 often has an extremely huge chance of advancing to an official Magus. However, the numbers of such acolytes are extremely rare. Even your senior, Merlin, only advanced to a level 3 acolyte when he was 21.


    However, striking it rich silently was always Leylin¡¯s norm of handling his affairs. Towards his mentor¡¯s astonishment, Leylin only bowed and said, ¡°I was only lucky, and found a rare Void Flower ¡­.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t show much originality in the excuse because he couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.


    ¡°Void Flower?¡± Kroft¡¯s shock was relayed through the ear. ¡°Such a precious magician resource could also be found by you¡­ That is a top grade material of which one petal can cost several thousands of magic crystals¡­. It can even aid a magician in advancing¡­.¡±


    What followed next was that the mentor and student spoke of Leylin¡¯s recent journeying experiences. When Kroft learned that Leylin had successfully completed the mission from the academy, he expressed his congratulations.


    ¡°Listen to me Leylin, The recall of acolytes, this time, had indeed been approved by the chairman and board of directors. I can assure you that there is no lie in the recall, but¡­.¡±


    ¡°Originally, if you were still a level 2 acolyte, I would most likely have not approved of you returning to the academy. However, now that you are a level 3 acolyte, things are different. Let me ask you, do you wish to advance to an official Magus?¡±


    Kroft asked suddenly.


    Leylin inwardly rolled his eyes, being full aware that this Master Kroft is talking about the shitty Grine Water, still he showed feigned intrest.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then come back! When you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll tell you everything! There isn¡¯t much time now¡­.¡± The pink ear shuddered and exploded immediately, turning into a huge cloud of smoke as it dissipated into the air.


    In the empty cave, Kroft¡¯s voice finally resounded one last time, ¡°Heed my words! This opportunity is extremely rare but is also accompanied by danger. If you wish to walk further down the path of a Magus, then hurry back!¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    In the outer vicinity of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    More than half of the surrounding forests around the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had already been destroyed. The ground was filled with traces of holes and depressions. Not far away, a few patches of the ground were white in colour, and on top of it were some rubble and ashes. From these, one could surmise what kind of bitter battle the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had gone through!


    Following the path and traveling on for another dozen minutes, a huge graveyard appeared before Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    This was the underground entrance to the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, a large granite graveyard. However, right now, half of the tombstones were shattered, and many graves were also dug open, revealing the dark passages within. The surrounding stone walls and mud reflected signs having been abused by many spells. Before Leylin¡¯s eyes, the alert of the A.I. Chip continuously sounded, revealing the extremely high radiation from some traces of these spells.


    * Bang! *


    Leylin casually kicked a stone on the floor, and walked towards the centremost area of the graveyard, where a huge tombstone that looked like a castle was erected.


    This was the huge entrance to Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, and was the common path for all acolytes.


    The surface of the castle was littered with cracks, and part of the topmost area was chipped off. What remained was tottering, and seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Halt! Outsider! If you are unable to show any items of proof, I will make you pay the price of blood!¡±


    The two stone statues by the large entrance were completely destroyed. The Winged Earthworm and Two-Headed Dog from before were now gone. Right when Leylin wanted to enter, a metallic voice sounded.


    * Bang! * The black figure leapt, and a huge shadow was projected on the ground, completely engulfing Leylin.


    * Thud! * The black figure pounded on the ground, bringing up a layer of dust.


    Leylin squinted and finally saw the appearance of the black figure. This was a large ape-like creature. Its whole body was layered with granite, and both of its hands propped itself up on the ground.


    [Beep! A creature with high levels of energy has been detected. Now comparing to database. Determined as Granite Ape!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    Granite Ape was a creature in the Magus World with a battle strength comparable to an official Magus.


    Leylin looked at Granite Ape felling a faint sense of danger but also a desire to test his strength. Not waiting for The Granite Ape to say anything he Leylin withdraw the red metal card from his sack that he obtained before when taking up the mission.


    The Granite Ape took the metal card and swallowed it in one gulp, as if munching on some delicacy. It even closed its eyes to savour the taste of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an acolyte of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy who took on an outside mission previously!¡±


    After a dozen seconds, the Granite Ape opened its large eyes and said to Leylin, ¡°Brat, enter!¡±


    After a courtesy bow, Leylin entered through the entrance of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    The dimly lit flight of downward stairs was the same as from before, when Leylin had left the academy.


    Along the way, he noticed that he had run into far fewer acolytes than he did normally. Leylin knows that the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy didn¡¯t even have half of its original strength. Even the Trading Post and Mission Area hotspots seemed to be devoid of people.


    At the mission desk counter, Leylin handed over the records in the crystal ball and a piece of the Great Snake Mankestre¡¯s scales.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to complete a mission!¡±


    ¡°Alright, please hold on!¡± The staff at the counter had changed too. This was a freckled girl, who seemed to only be a level 2 acolyte.


    While he was waiting, Leylin was bored to death, and looked at his surroundings.


    ¡°Ley¡­Leylin!¡± A muffled yet hoarse voice sounded behind Leylin.


    Leylin turned around and saw a swollen figure wrapped in a black veil. Moreover, the stench of pus drifted over.


    Leylin¡¯s looked at her, reminded that she is the unfortunate soul who went through the hellish experiment of her mentor and become ugly.


    Before Leylin didn¡¯t care to bother with anyone so he never interacted with her afterwards. In fact this time leylin left before giving her the two methods to become normal.


    Even with odds stack up against her, she somehow defined it and become A Rank 2 Magus and also Abyssal Bone Forest Principal.


    ¡± You.. Do I know you?¡± Leylin cannot outright say her name, So he tried to feign ignorance.


    Sadness and Helplessness flashed through Nyssa Eyes and she said in her coarse voice ¡± We Both came to Abyssal bone forest together from Chernobyl Islands. My name is Nyssa, We never really interacted so you may not know me. ¡±


    ¡± Nyssa huh! If I am not wrong you, Guricha and Dodoria use to hang out together ¡± Leylin calmly said.


    ¡°You actually still remember me!¡± Nyssa¡¯s voice had a tinge of excitement. At the same time, an energy wave leaked from her body.


    Leylin nooded and looked at her, Scars littered her face, and there were even signs of stitches. She had the snout of a pig, her head was bald, she was missing an ear, and had coarsely spaced teeth. A thick, repulsive, yellow fluid continuously flowed out of her mouth. Her facial features looked like they had been messed up by someone and then put back together.


    She cloaked herself wrapping all of her disfigured body.


    ¡± What happened to you? ¡± Leylin asked sympathetically, even though he knows the reason he still asked her. Then Nyssa began to tell him about her plight. Leylin didn¡¯t interrupted her and gave her a chance to let off some steam.


    ¡± What have you decided then, about your future ¡±


    ¡°I have research a lot about this and found out two methods to regain normal body. The first method is for me to advance to an official Magus. Magi are able to use the constant radiation to change the way they look. As long as i spend the time, i will definitely be able to change back into my original appearance!¡±


    ¡°There is only one more method, which is to use the Harmonious Aqua Regia Potion! It can cleanse, My body of the pollutants, after which it would be much easier to remodel my appearance.¡±


    Leylin looked at her, a bit surprised to arrive at the same conclusion as A. I. Chip , for that she must have read a lot of books in the library.


    ¡± But Harmonious Aqua Regia Potion is a potion used by Magi! One potion is worth at least 1000 magic crystals!¡±


    ¡°An official Magus? 1000 magic crystals? I will achieve it!¡± Nyssa¡¯s eyes filled with resolve as she clenched her fists.


    Leylin looked at her and a smile broke out on his face. his expression softened; this was one of the rare occasions that this occurred. He still remembered this unfortunate girl and the grief and perseverance on this girl¡¯s face before.


    ¡°It¡¯s really great to see you again, how are Guricha and Dodoria?¡±


    Leylin smiled.


    Hearing this, Nyssa who was wrapped in the black cloak shuddered, and her voice was gloomy as she said, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Even Kaliweir, Beirut, the ones who came with us from the Chernobyl Islands, more than half of them perished¡­.¡±


    ¡°My apologies¡­.¡±


    Nyssa continued, ¡°After getting news from you, we¡¯d came together several times. However, there were no good measures. Not long later, the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy announced a lockdown of the whole academy, otherwise, death would be granted¡­ Afterwards, the war began¡­.¡±


    Official Magi were the core strength of the war between both sides. Kaliweir, together with the others who weren¡¯t even level 3 acolytes were not fit to be cannon fodder, so heavy casualties were to be expected.


    ¡°Mission recorded and confirmed as completed! This is your reward, please check and accept!¡±


    At this moment, the freckled girl from behind the counter had finally raised her head, and scribbled on a piece of parchment paper with a feather quill, finally handing over a small leather sack to Leylin.


    Leylin weighed the sack, and rubbing noises between magic crystals came travelling from the leather sack.


    ¡°I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    Leylin said to Nyssa, leaving her with a complicated expression on her face.


    ¡°Mission is completed, time to meet with Kroft!¡±


    Leylin walked through the gardens and came to the experiment lab where Kroft was.


    * Dong Dong Dong! *


    Leylin knocked on the door, following which, the door creaked open, revealing a pretty girl.


    The girl was slightly shorter than Leylin by half a head and had beautiful, green hair. Her body contours were extremely seductive. Due to the proximity, Leylin could even catch a whiff of her perfume.


    ¡°Bicky! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Leylin spoke softly.


    ¡°You are¡­ Leylin!¡± The green-haired girl sized up Leylin suspiciously with a glance, before cheering as she leapt into his arms.


    Feeling the soft perky abundance against his chest, and the fragrance that wafted into his nose, Leylin could not help but exclaim at this little girl having matured.


    ¡°Alright! I am here to visit Kroft!¡±


    Leylin waited for a good while, and seeing that the girl did not want to leave his embrace.


    ¡°Mentor is just inside, together with Merlin!¡± Bicky rubbed her somewhat reddened eyes, and her delicate features revealed a smile, ¡°You being alright is really a great thing¡­.¡±


    Leylin nodded his head and walked into the experiment lab.


    ¡°Leylin!¡± Merlin greeted him first. His features did not change much from the past 3 years, only that his temperament seemed more stable and mature. After seeing Leylin, he forced an extremely ugly smile.


    ¡°Senior Merlin!¡± Leylin bowed. His knew that a part of Merlin¡¯s face had suffered from irreparable damage from before, so he did not mind that he was unable to portray common expressions.


    After which, Leylin continued walking in.


    There was only an experiment table in here. On the operating table, a white-haired, middle-aged man placed the test tube in his hands down, and his pair of golden eyes met Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I can smell the barely faint smell of the Void Flower in your body, it seems like you really got the petals of a Void Flower!¡±


    Kroft stared at Leylin for some time, before smiling, ¡°You¡¯re really a lucky fellow!


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Leylin scratched the back of his head, revealing an embarrassed expression.


    After deciding to stick with the Void Flower as an excuse, he had been concocting the substitute ingredients for the Void Flower with a similar fragrance to the Void Flower.


    Before coming to the academy, Leylin had especially sprayed some of it on his body, and now it seemed that even Kroft was fooled.


    After which, Leylin only had to insist that the effect of the Void Flower was fully consumed by him, then nobody would be able to discover any gaps in his speech.


    In reality, he doesn¡¯t need to go through this much trouble, but he wants to portray a Level 3 acolyte just a bit away from reaching Requirements of a Official Magus so he showcase that he got the Void Flower early on in his journey.


    ¡°No matter what, achieving level 3 acolyte before you are 20, you can already be considered as one of the core acolytes in the academy. Only that you have to go to the Administrative Area to register, then your various welfares and statuses will increase¡­.¡±


    Kroft told Leylin about some benefits and authority given to a level 3 acolyte, which would be awarded to Leylin.


    Finally, Leylin could wait any longer to get this farce over with and blurted out, ¡°Professor, this time, I¡¯m here to ask about the matter of the official Magus that you spoke of previously¡­.¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Kroft nodded, ¡°Ever since I saw you after your first meditation, I knew that you are resolute on the path of a Magus¡­.¡±


    The white-haired, middle-aged man pointed at the chairs in the lab, ¡°Regarding this, it might take a while, so let us sit first.¡±


    ¡­.


    After this Kroft proceeded to tell leylin about the Academy contract, Bloodbath in secret plane, Contribution points , Grine Water etc.


    After Leylin Solider through, the whole of endeavor of listening to that, he went to Trading Post and bought all of the Spell available to him.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    In his room, Leylin was laying on his bed, holding the Cross shape Pendent.


    ¡°With the Fallen Star Pendant, my defense is guaranteed. I can make use of the A.I. Chip to come up with a combination of a few strong rank 0 spell.¡±


    With Leylin raw strength only, he is not fearful of any Acolyte. This Bloodbath is not going to be much of a trouble to someone of his caliber. His motive is to cause a mutilating injury to Jayden and smooth the trade with Dorotte ! Just sparking a demand and supply interaction.


    ¡± A. I. chip, Show my stats ¡±


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Level 3 Acolyte.Grand knight. Strength: 7.9, Agility: 5.9, Vitality: 7.7, Spiritual force: 15.7, Magic power: 15 (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: Healthy]


    ¡± My strength has surpassed that of what Feng had when he just become a Rank 1 Warlock ,one has to keep in mind that a Warlock strength easily surpass that of a Magus. Except for my Spiritual Force all of my stats reach the status of a Official Magus ¡±


    Even though Leylin is only outshine by Spiritual force, that is what make the Titanic gap between a Acolyte and a Official Magus. For a Magus update of all other stats are just bonuses they enjoy, but the Spiritual force itself is the main characteristic.


    In each rank of Magical world, there is a specific distinguished difference that cannot be outcasted or ignored. This difference is the quality of spiritual force itself, No matter how strong a Rank 3 Magus is! and How weak a Rank 4 Magus is! The clash between them will results in only one outcome. Rank 3 bows his head towards a Rank 4 or Get Annihilated.


    ¡® This is why I just cannot forsake the Way of Magus itself, It will be stupid to not eat the ¡°pie¡± given to me! ¡® Thinking this suddenly leylin eyes started to glow and his lips curved into a smile ¡± I just want to add some ¡°wine¡± to make the meal more pleasant¡±


    * Dong Dong Dong! *


    Just when Leylin was deep in thought, a patterned knocking on the door sounded.


    ¡°Please enter!¡± Leylin arranged his clothes before he spoke. He knew well enough what is going to happen.


    * Creak! *


    The wooden door was pushed open, and at that moment, when Bicky who wore a green dress, walked in, a scented fragrance wafted in and infiltrated Leylin¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Leylin! Mentor has asked me to get you to register for the upcoming school competition¡­.¡±


    Bicky toyed with a white flower in her hands.


    Before the bloodbath, the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had already spared no hesitation in nurturing its acolytes. The prices of various ingredients and spell models had plunged, and they had also hosted many competitions before the bloodbath.


    Only with participation, there would be generous rewards, such as magic crystals, spell models, ingredients and the like.


    As for the top few ranks, they were even given scrolls of spells and attack type potions as rewards.


    However, Leylin did not lack magic crystals, and he could also brew attack type potions for himself. As for the reward for the champion, it was not a magic artifact, so he was not attracted in the slightest.


    However, he still had to, at least, show some superficial effort. Leylin nodded his head and walked out of the dorm with Bicky.


    After not seeing her for 3 years, the girl from before had turned into a beautiful young lady. Bicky was silent as she led the way.


    The two walked through the garden zone, and Bicky smiled and said, ¡°Leylin! You know what? Fayle has already agreed to let me be his girlfriend!¡±


    Saying which, Leylin acutely discovered a peculiar expression from within Bicky¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh really? Congratulations!¡±


    Leylin had known of Bicky crush on Fayle and also her foolish actions. He knows that he is going to abandon her after he gets the ¡®Rainbow potion¡¯. leylin didn¡¯t warned her though, he is quite aware that it will do no good for this lovestruck women.


    ¡­


    The Potioneering competition carried on for two days and one night.


    Leylin has taken the challenge of actually not using the help of A. I. Chip and brew by himself, that way at least it will be a little challenging.


    Along with the intensity of the competition, the topics given by the academy became more and more difficult. Bicky had already been eliminated in the third round. At the very end, they moved on to beginner potions.


    Through these series of tests, Leylin distinguished himself above the rest, and stormed through the competition with his senior, Merlin.


    As for the contents of the finals, it was to brew a Hofdor¡¯s Water of Radiance. This was a kind of healing potion that was able to treat injuries caused by negative energy spells. Even amongst the beginner potions, it was known to be extremely difficult to brew.


    Although Leylin had the confidence to brew it successfully with the A.I. Chip, He still didn¡¯t use it, In the end he spontaneously pretended to make a mistake, and lost to Merlin, taking second place.


    Deep in the night, Leylin returned to his dorm, and tossed the second prize reward, a Fiery Combustion Potion, aside.


    This type of attack potion had a might of 8 to 9 degrees, which could be considered to be an extremely remarkable trump card for a level 3 acolyte. However, it was not worthy in Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    Since a year ago, he could already brew a potion like this on his own.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over. Now all that left is the secret plane bloodbath!¡±


    * Dong Dong Dong! *


    While deep in thought, Leylin heard a knocking noise outside the door. Leylin smirked knowing full well what¡¯s going to happen next.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so late already!¡± Leylin said as he opened the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Outside the door, there was a girl wrapped in a cloak, and her voice sounded coquettish.


    ¡°Bick..¡± Before Leylin could finish, his lips were already sealed. The door closed and the cloak slipped off, revealing an ample yet provocative and naked body.


    After Leylin recovered his senses, he was already lying on his own bed, with a girl continuously writhing on top of him.


    Leylin then performed another deep penetrating thrust, which made Bicky moan with a shrill voice. She then collapsed in Leylin¡¯s embrace, as if all the bones in her body were removed.


    ¡± We are not done yet.. ¡± Leylin switch places with Bicky asserting dominance.


    ¡°You.. ¡± Bicky sighed.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Next Morning, Looking at Bicky lying in his arms, Leylin¡¯s face was expressionless.


    Regarding the fact that she threw herself at him the previous night, Leylin knows that there were a few reasons behind it. First it was that Bicky had a favourable impression of him. As she did not have the heart to watch him be defeated in the potion making contest, she came here to console him. The second was that this world¡¯s practices were generally more open, and Bicky wasn¡¯t a virgin before she did it with him ¨C she had obviously had intercourse before. Finally, due to the bloodbath that was drawing closer, she was restless mentally, so her subconscious mind made the decision to do some stimulating activities and thus vent her frustration.


    However, no matter what the reasons were, Bicky was a beauty, and Leylin was not on the losing end.¡¯ I will just help this idiot out, when her sweetheart dumps her ¡®


    Leylin choose to help her later, not because he wants her to suffer but there is simply no other way. She won¡¯t listen to him even if he warns her. Love sometimes make one blind and stupid, they know they are moths flying to the flame yet they still do.


    Love is only true, when it is eternal and both the participants in such an affair make each other better than before if not it¡¯s just an illusion of the mind.


    ¡® If you have it and still want it then it¡¯s love, and if you don¡¯t have it and that¡¯s why you want, well that¡¯s anything but love¡¯


    Leylin looked at the women in his arms basking in the irony that he who has never truly been in love with someone yet, knows more that it than those lovey-dovy couples.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Suddenly, the female body on Leylin shook, and sat upright.


    ¡°What time is it? It¡¯s actually 7 o¡¯clock. Not good, I have to go to Mentor¡¯s experiment lab¡­.¡±


    Bicky hurriedly left the bed, and revealed that exquisite body once again to Leylin. She quickly did the buttons on her robes, before giving Leylin a light peck on his cheeks and then scurrying out of the room.


    ¡°Really¡­.¡± Leylin looked at Bicky¡¯s departing figure and smiled wryly.


    Very soon, the romance of last night was thrown to the back of Leylin¡¯s mind.


    The secret plane bloodbath drew closer ¨C it was one which none of the acolytes in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy could avoid.


    Especially those fifth-grade acolytes with genius aptitude, they were the target of the opposing academies.


    Leylin choose not to be very dazzling because it¡¯s will add on to nothing except feed ones ego to kill some Genius Acolytes. No matter what he may achieve and how much potential he has, It needs to be tapped on first.


    ¡® I will have plenty of time to swagger around the southern coast, there is no rush for now. ¡®


    For everyone , Leylin only had some talent in Potioneering; furthermore he had his senior Merlin to garner all unwanted attention, so he would not be in the limelight.


    This was one of the reasons why Leylin never revealed his true abilities.


    What followed next was Leylin holing up in his experiment lab, familiarising himself with the Some Interesting ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ Theory, and using the A.I. Chip to analyse the spell models. Also, he simulated those rank 0 spells with high degrees of attack to be used in conjunction with his attack potions, in preparation for the secret plane bloodbath.


    ¡­


    The clouds were a patch of grey, and from time to time it drizzled, which made people feel like shadow was looming over them on the horizon.


    acolytes wearing grey robes were crammed into a field full of wild grasses. Each of them had a solemn expression, and their eyes brought possible vicious or vacant looks.


    A few black and white robed official Magi stood before them.


    Leylin stood somewhere at the corner of the acolytes and maintained a low profile, and now and then stole glances at the professors in front of him.


    At the forefront of the professors was a large bloke ¨C wearing black robes ¨C who stood still, and subconsciously, strands of energy waves radiated out from his body which made Leylin¡¯s spiritual force circulation feel rather sluggish.


    ¡°That person is the chairman of our Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, a rank 2 Magus, Siley!¡±


    He didn¡¯t use A.I. Chip to scan him at all, the chip could not even break past the barriers of a rank 1 Magus, so he needn¡¯t embarrass himself further.


    Leylin looked at the surroundings. Under the dimly-lit sky, the field was dead silent, the rodents and lizards as if discovering a great battle was coming, had long since left the place.


    Amongst the acolytes, Leylin even saw Bicky, Merlin, Nyssa, Jayden and the like.


    Jayden stood at the forefront of the acolytes, and his face was extremely gloomy. There were thick, dark circles around his eyes, and it seemed that his condition was not too great.


    Nyssa stood at the end of the crowd, and her whole figure was draped in grey robes, which was extremely low profile.


    As for Bicky and Merlin, they were muttering to each other.


    After seeing Leylin, Bicky even gave him a smile.


    ¡°Even though I gave Bicky few attack potions,


    and she isn¡¯t an important target. She will still be attacked! I will need to take care of that ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡±


    Suddenly, a ruckus was caused amongst the acolytes, which broke Leylin¡¯s train of thoughts.


    Leylin inhaled a mouthful of air and raised his head to look at the distance.


    On the far horizon, a black spot suddenly appeared. With the black spot gradually approaching, its size, too, grew larger and larger.


    When the black spot arrived in front of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s representatives, Leylin managed to see the full appearance of this creature.


    It was a giant beetle, with eight long and sturdy legs. Each of them was over a dozen metres long. On top of the tiny head of the beetle, was a pair of compound eyes which was looking down on the masses of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    [The target has a layer of defensive barrier, and is primarily categorized as a rank 1 Magus. Host is recommended to stay far away from the target]


    At this moment, the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned, which made Leylin realise how formidable this beetle was.


    ¡°Sssii!¡±


    From the giant beetle, a few drops of yellowish green saliva drooled from its mouth, which fell onto the ground corroding a large pit.


    The surrounding acolytes backed away in unison. Their faces were pale, seemingly shocked by it.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just an Abyss Steeled-Back Beetle!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Under the restrictions set by the professors in front, the acolytes then gradually recovered from their fright.


    ¡°Siley, your acolytes were actually frightened by my baby. It seems like their predicament isn¡¯t very good right now! Hahaha¡­.¡±


    A crisp male voice sounded, following which a white-robed, middle-aged Magus jumped off the back of the beetle. Although he had a middle-aged look, his brows were snow white.


    ¡°Hng!¡± Seemingly unhappy with the other party¡¯s taunt, the bald chairman Siley coldly harrumphed.


    However, from the A.I. Chip¡¯s detection, Leylin saw that a formless energy wave was radiated from Siley¡¯s body towards the beetle.


    ¡°Wu!¡± ¡°Arghh!¡± A few frightened voices came from the back of the beetle, and it seemed to be made by youngsters.


    ¡°Siley! You actually¡­.¡± The white-browed Magus was in rage, and his brows suddenly turned red, as if blood was going to drip down from it.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Chairman Siley stepped forward as if being overbearing.


    ¡°That white-browed, middle-aged man is the chairman of Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut, Guru. Although he is also a rank 2 Magus, Chairman Siley is a Dark Magus, excelled in the art of combat, so his strength is definitely stronger than him. . . ¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Just when the acolytes thought that these two Chairmen were about to battle, a whizzing sound travelled from the sky.


    An enormous horse carriage that stretched over a few dozen metres, with a pair of snow white wings on each side, gradually descended under the control of a few condors.


    * Bang! *


    The horse carriage landed steadily on the ground. The door opened, and a white-robed, golden-haired lady walked out from it.


    ¡°Guru, stop! Don¡¯t forget we have signed an agreement!¡±


    Listening to the golden-haired lady, Siley and Guru scoffed and returned back to their respective groups.


    Behind the golden-haired lady, a group of acolytes came out from the horse carriage. Their bodies evidently radiated strong energy waves.


    ¡°Hehe! Siley, I hope your acolytes will be able to survive. Don¡¯t let your academy turn into a real graveyard¡­¡±


    White-Brows Guru sneered. Behind him, the beetle gradually folded its legs, which formed a flight of steps, where many acolytes stepped down from it.


    The acolytes from both academies looked at Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s camp menacingly, as if the acolytes here were all preys.


    ¡°Most of them are level 3 acolyte, and there is a rare number of level 2 acolyte. As for level 1 acolyte, there isn¡¯t any!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s licked his lips even though he knew the opponent composition, He was still excited by seeing them. Due to the weakening state of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, the rules in the bloodbath were obviously not favourable to them.


    Not only were they two against one, but the other side could let their level 1 acolyte be excluded from the bloodbath. Unlike Abyssal Bone Forest Academy were all their acolytes had to enter.


    These level 1 acolyte could only play the role of cannon fodder when they entered, and were absolutely of no further use.


    ¡°After this mandatory enlistment, Abyssal Bone Forest Academy will definitely be worse off!¡±


    Leylin looked at the acolytes in his academy that were of 11-12 years of age, and sighed within his heart.


    Right now, he had something more important to tend to.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, assist in the recording!¡±


    Right now Leylin was a level 3 acolyte and the A.I. Chip¡¯s ability increased too. Most of the level 3 acolyte could not escape the A.I. Chip¡¯s detection now.


    Leylin picked out the acolytes who carried magic artifacts. No matter if it was his own side or the other, he recorded them down.


    Listening to the provocative tone of the other party, Chairman Siley¡¯s face darkened. He waved his hands, ¡°Enough of this nonsense, let us begin!¡±


    ¡°Since you have such sincerity, how could we bear to refuse your request?¡±


    White-Brows Guru and the golden-haired lady smirked and nodded their heads, ¡°Let us begin!¡±


    Listening to their chairmen, the official Magi from the respective academies stepped forward and begin to retrieve many strange things from their sacks, robes or even within their bodies. After which, they began to set up a formation.


    When they were finished with it, a strange magic formation was arranged on the ground.


    ¡°They are runes that make the foundation sturdy, linking up of energy and creating flames. I recognise many of these!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, and recorded down all of these formations with the A.I. Chip. He has recorded a fair share of knowledge about magic formation from the books in Dylan Gardens and was not a total novice .


    As for the three chairmen, after their staff had finished preparing the formation, they each stepped forward and withdrew 3 crimson coloured scrolls.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    ¡°With my name, Siley, I summon the Will of Battle which is roving around the wilderness, and activate the glorious and deathly flight of stairs¡­.¡±


    The 3 chairmen chanted and simultaneously tore the scrolls in their hands apart.


    * Bang! * Crimson lightning continuously thundered down, on the area above where the 3 crimson scrolls were torn, a huge opening suddenly appeared from the void.


    * Whoosh! * Countless thunder and lightning appeared from within, and noises of explosion and whistling came from the opening.


    Dozens of seconds later, the void calmed down.


    ¡°This is a secret plane which is now an abandoned resources point. Any organisms and resources of value in it were scoured clean by us. Right now, it will become your battlefield¡­.¡±


    Chairman Siley turned around and said to Leylin and the group of acolytes, ¡°You are all the most outstanding students of my Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, who have experienced deaths with blood and fire. You are not just a flower that is nurtured in a greenhouse, but ferocious young lions. I want you to seek your preys, stalk them, and ambush them. Finally, rip them to shreds!¡±


    After finishing the last sentence, Chairman Siley¡¯s eyes turned a crimson red, and a blood red light was radiated, making his face seemed somewhat contorted.


    Leylin¡¯s face was extremely solemn.


    Following which, the chairman promised many different rewards. They were all involving precious resources and advanced information that would be given as a bounty whenever the opposing acolytes were slain. This made the acolytes face gleam with greed.


    On the other side, the chairman of Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut and Whitewoods Castle were also giving their speech. Although their acolytes were cheering loudly and nodding their heads vigorously, Leylin was in glee.


    The academies in the south coast had been influenced by the styles of their respective headmasters. Abyssal Bone Forest Academy was advocating a more bloodthirsty and theory of the law of the jungle. Overall, it was leaning towards the side of Dark Magi.


    As for the two opposing factions, they were obviously leaning more towards Light Magi types. Although many acolytes were already level 3 acolyte, Leylin did not see the astuteness and craftiness in their eyes. Many of them even seemed innocent, which was extremely similar to the acolytes that were in Extreme Night City.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes gleamed. His target was only to gather enough contribution points in exchange for Grine Water to act as a facade for his advancement, so he had no reason to create more trouble for himself. As for Jayden, The situation will handle itself he just have to make sure Jayden is alive in the end.


    As for the price of Grine Water, it was 50 contribution points. This is to say, Leylin had to kill 5 level 3 acolytes on the other side, or even more level 2 acolytes, before gathering enough points.


    Leylin sized up the opposing acolytes and eyed some of the level 3 acolytes who obviously had low energy waves.


    ¡°Alright! This secret plane will hold on for 3 days. In these 3 days, you will all be transported to different places in the secret plane. Protect your chest badges well. They are proof of your contributions and contains information on the return route!¡±


    Siley waved his hands, and the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolytes formed a long line, entering the entrance of the secret plane in an orderly fashion.


    Under the mediation of Lighthouse of the Night, it obtained a few benefits. For example, they could enter the secret plane first, giving them a territorial advantage.


    However, Leylin understood that in front of his opponents¡¯ immense force, this little benefit for Abyssal Bone Forest Academy is simply a joke!


    The acolytes on both sides numbered almost the same, at 200 or so. However, the amount of level 3 acolyte on their side was at least 5 to 6 times more than what Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had.


    As for the acolytes of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, not to mention that most of them perished in the war, many of them could not make it back in time. Some even betrayed the academy and were killed while escaping. Such a result made Abyssal Bone Forest Academy inferior to the enemy in terms of elite forces.


    Under these circumstances, the chairman of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy still provoked the enemy in such a fashion. Leylin knows that the The cause of this war was exactly the provocation by this Chairman Siley.


    * Weng! *


    After entering the plane, Leylin¡¯s sight turned black. When he regained his senses, he was already standing on an unfamiliar plot of land.


    He felt a little but since he expected it he quickly Recomposed himself.


    [A negative effect is discovered on the Host. The symptoms are dizziness and vomiting. The primary diagnosis is that it is the aftereffect from travelling through spatial areas!]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned. Leylin slapped his forehead, and opened his water bottle, splashing the cold water on his face, which made him feel much better.


    Looking the surroundings, what entered his sight were some small trees and shrubberies. There were always a few unknown fruit trees grown. On them were a type of purple-red fruit, and was slightly hairy on the surface.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, scan the surroundings!¡±


    Leylin ordered. Immediately, a light blue 3D image was projected in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any danger!¡± Leylin nodded his head and chanted an incantation.


    Along with the chanting noise, Leylin¡¯s face took on a morphing process. His eyes became larger, his lips paler, his hair changed colour, as if a totally different person. Even his height was shorter by a few inches.


    What was surprising was that after this rank 0 spell, the energy waves from Leylin¡¯s body gradually weakened. It regressed from a level 3 acolyte to that of a level 1 acolyte slowly.


    [Shapeshifting spell (Modified), able to the change the height and appearance of a person, even the energy waves radiation! Consumption: 3 magic power, 3 spiritual force!]


    This spell was a level weaker than the one he normally uses. However, the bloodbath in the secret plane was only for acolytes. So the disguise would not be found out by other acolytes.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Leylin looked at his reflection in a mirror.


    A blonde male acolyte, with the energy wave of a level 1 acolyte. Under this state, even if it was Bicky or Merlin, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognise him.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, and he disappeared into the shrubbery. The reason he disguised was to left no trace of himself behind. Although he is sure no can bypass A. I. Chip scan, Why take the risk!


    ¡­


    As for other places in the secret plane, many acolytes had already begun to face off and there were several explosive yet short-lived battles.


    Beside a small pool, a black haired acolyte with a black cloak used lightning to obliterate an Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolyte into ashes.


    On the other side of the plane, Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, and suddenly countless vines shot out from his body, wrapping around an opposing acolyte from Whitewoods Castle into a ball of vines. Along with the contraction of the vine, fresh blood seeped through from the gaps of the vine, falling drop by drop on the floor.


    Battles like these happened constantly throughout the plane. On the whole, the level 3 acolytes from Abyssal Bone Forest Academy has an advantage in 1 versus 1 combat. As for other level 1 and 2 acolytes, if they meet with these level 3 acolytes they would be killed immediately.


    A pockmarked brown haired acolyte wore the uniform of Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut. His eyes were not big, but it was filled with anxiety and wariness, as he continuously scanned the surroundings.


    ¡°Damn it! I was actually sent here. The distance from the gathering point with the academy is too far¡­¡±


    The acolyte hurried his step as he berated incessantly.


    * Peng! *


    Suddenly, leylin appeared behind him so fast that he couldn¡¯t even register. Leylin threw a punch at the back of his head, crushing it like a watermelon.


    Leylin had no emotion in his eyes at all. He crouched down and retrieved a red badge from the acolyte¡¯s chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a level 2 acolyte! Value is 3 contribution points!¡±


    Leylin kept the red badge in his robes. The various academies had different badges. Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s was black throughout in colour, while the ones from Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut were red. Naturally, the badge from Whitewoods Castle was white. Moreover, there were different shapes for the different levels of acolytes.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    The bloodbath situation was forced on Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, which meant that the acolytes of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy were in a disadvantageous situation.


    And the acolytes belonging to the two enemy camps would certainly chase them as if they were hunting and killing their prey.


    ¡°Its a great opportunity for me though! To get my hands on some top grade research specimen!!¡±


    Leylin licked his chapped lips, exposing a malevolent grin, touching his cross shaped pendent


    Leylin has experiment a lot on spirits but they were all from normal specimen, but an acolyte will have a much greater experimental value and will also yield greater results.


    ¡± With Magic crystals I can buy many better alchemy materials, if I can enhance my spirit research and evolve the Vengeful spirit in my Fallen Star Pendent, it can be a valuable Defense Magical Artifacts even if I became a Official Magus¡±


    Leylin decided to capture Some Level 2 and Level 3 Acolyte, who doesn¡¯t have any great value so that their disappearance will cause no ripples.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this! Today, I must capture and start my experiments , I don¡¯t have much time on my hand, I will depend on AI Chip¡¯s guidance to stimulate and speed up the process.¡±


    After deciding on his strategy, Leylin hurriedly decided to raid on some gathering point he has acquired about.


    ¡­..


    Two hours later after Leylin left, another acolyte came to the scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s Greg!¡± After seeing headless corpse on the floor, the acolyte¡¯s pupils shrank.


    He came from the same academy as Greg. Seeing his comrade lying on the ground, this acolyte¡¯s expression turned pale white, as if wanting to puke.


    He muttered, ¡°Too dangerous! This mission is too dangerous. Greg and I are only level 2 acolytes, we have come to this secret plane purely to die! If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taken up this mission!¡±


    Regrets filled the face of this acolyte.


    ¡°Looking at headless corpse, it was an instakill.That person must be very strong to do this! Why would someone like that attack a weak Level 2 Acolyte!What a low-life¡­.¡±


    It was not scary if the enemy was strong, but what was scary is if the enemy was strong and shameless!


    After understanding this reasoning the acolyte felt his scalp tingle. He felt as if a pair of bloodthirsty and greedy eyes was eyeing him from the shrubbery, locking down on its prey.


    ¡°No way, I have to leave now!¡±


    He then bowed towards the corpse on the floor, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although we used to be good friends, I am unable to give you a proper burial¡­. Or it may be that the destiny of magicians was to die along the path to the pursuit of truth!¡±


    The acolyte made a prayer for his friend and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Je je! What a cold-blooded person, not even caring about his comrade¡¯s corpse!¡±


    A female voice sounded from the air above.


    ¡°Who. . . who is that?¡± The acolyte jumped back several metres like a rabbit, and in his hands, there was a black scroll tightly gripped.


    ¡°Haha! Look at him, like a pathetic bunny that has nowhere to escape in front of a predator!¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice sounded again. The crown of a nearby treetop shuddered, and a grey robed girl appeared in front of the acolyte.


    This female acolyte wore the uniform of Whitewoods Castle, and the acolyte who was prepared to fight for his life heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hng! Trash!¡±


    Another male voice appeared from the surrounding, and a young man walked out from the shadows. He wore the insignia from Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut, and his right hand was silver in colour throughout. It radiated a mellow yet suave colour and reflected the shadows of the nearby shrubbery.


    ¡°This appearance?¡±


    The acolyte¡¯s hand trembled, and the scroll dropped on the ground. ¡°Silver-Claw Saurun! You are Silver-Claw Saurun!¡±


    Silver-Claw Saurun was considered one of the most vicious existence in the circle of Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut¡¯s acolytes. Rumours have it that for a piece of ingredient needed for an experiment, he had massacred a whole village of regular humans !


    Although this was only a rumour, but this acolyte did witness the way Saurun treated his enemies ¨C That was a devilish existence!


    Although Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut was a Light Magi faction, but there were bound to be some talented acolyte with outstanding abilities in battle. Evidently, this Saurun was one of them.


    Saurun did not bother about his junior who was frightened off his wits, and immediately walked to the corpse to inspect it.


    ¡°A very direct and ruthless method! Looking at the state of the corpse he died without even knowing why! He must be someone who excel in Body Strengthening¡±


    Saurun licked his silver right hand, giving off a sinister grin.


    ¡°He is mine! I will hunt and kill him personally, and let the world know the consequences of incurring the wrath of Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut!¡±


    ¡°As for you!¡± Saurun looked at the trembling junior distastefully.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, sir!¡± The acolyte nodded his head and hurriedly scampered away like a frightened little deer. In the blink of an eye, he traversed over several hundred metres, and even used a hastening spell on his body.


    Seeing the figure of the leaving acolyte, the girl smirked, ¡°What a useless trash! If not for the agreement between our academies, I would have killed him long ago!¡±


    ¡°Compared to him, I have a high interest in this acolyte from Abyssal Bone Forest Academy!¡±


    Saurun licked his lips, and the crimson red tongue seemed to be like that of a snake¡¯s, twisting and writhing. ¡°I am already anxious to know how the fresh blood of that acolyte tastes like!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Maximise the detection area!¡±


    Leylin gives his command as he followed and ran along a white cobblestone path.


    In the secret plane, the A.I. Chip¡¯s ability was also affected. Although the detection area has become smaller, it was still extremely handy for warning and scouting the way ahead.


    A light blue 3D image appeared in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    In the map, the white cobblestone path seemed to be paved in the shape of a rune, winding its way through a circular garden in the middle of it.


    Moreover, the A.I. Chip caught traces of mild radiation on the ground here. This means that the magicians who had used this place before had operated it well, and even the soil had gotten affected.


    However, there was obviously nothing of value. It was evident that before this secret plane was activated; all the resources had already been ferreted out.


    Leylin shrugged his shoulders and continued walking.


    [Beep! Human creatures ahead, determined as acolytes. Numbers: 3!]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned. Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, and he secretly tailed them.


    This trio was formed by 2 male and 1 female acolyte. The male acolyte in the centre had obviously reached the cultivation of a level 3 acolyte.


    At this moment, this small group was heading towards the garden.


    ¡°Do we really have to take such a risk?¡± The male acolyte who was behind began to grumble. ¡°We had better still gather with the other acolytes! As long as we activate that spell formation, then there is nothing to be fearful of¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The male acolyte in the middle did not turn his head, ¡°If you go together with the main body, how much contribution points can you get? I have made enquiries about this place before. This was a deserted secret plane of magicians before! Secret plane! If we are able to dig up any remnants, then our lives in future would be without a worry. Also, we might even be able to advance into official Magi!¡±


    After saying the last line, the acolyte in the middle show signs of longing and jealousy.


    ¡°If you are unwilling to, then you can very well return! Look at Marie, she hasn¡¯t said a word!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±


    The acolyte behind stopped talking, seemingly agreeing with the logic of the acolyte in the middle.


    Afterall, he and Marie were level 2 acolytes. Their standing was below that of the level 3 acolyte in the middle.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we also need to¡­.¡± The acolyte in the middle suddenly pointed ahead without finishing his sentence, ¡°Look quickly! What¡¯s that?¡±


    On a patch of empty ground in front of them, a grey robed Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolyte was looking back at them with calm eyes. In his eyes, there was even a purple flower with spikes. From the centre of the flower, there were several strands of feelers which extended to the ground.


    Seeing the group of three come over, this Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolyte didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face. He stayed rooted The enemy thought he was scarred silly.


    ¡°An Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolyte! A level 1 acolyte at that! He¡¯s carrying a¡­ Wolf Whisker Flower?¡±


    The acolyte¡¯s mouth in the middle gaped open and it seemed like several eggs could be stuffed in it.


    ¡°Kill it! The Wolf Whisker Flower¡¯s is a valuable ingredient worth close to 1000 magic crystals!¡±


    The level 3 acolyte roared and jumped directly.


    * Xiu Xiu! * The level 2 acolyte behind him was even quicker. A gust of green whirlwind appeared around his body, increasing his speed by multiple folds as he rushed towards the direction of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolyte.


    ¡°Put down the Wolf Whisker Flower!¡± The level 2 acolyte started shouting until his throat turned hoarse from the excitement.


    ¡°This is only a level 1 acolyte. I will definitely be able to kill him. The Wolf Whisker Flower!¡±


    At this moment, a seed of insatiable greed and longing sprouted in the young acolyte¡¯s heart.


    100 metres!


    50 metres!


    30 metres!


    20 metres!


    10 metres!


    The distance between both parties got smaller, until the point where the young acolyte could see his enemy¡¯s lip curve into a smile.


    The Acolytes felt that something was definitely wrong here.


    Just as the trio appeared near him, an explosion occurred.


    * Boom!!! *


    A violent explosion sounded and the land under the Abyssal Bone Forest Acolyte cracked and he disappeared.


    Suddenly he moved as fast as lightning and appeared behind Level 3 acolyte and punched him, breaking his spine and crippling him. Then he charged against the other two and immobilized them too.


    Dust and mud flew up, and the surrounding earth had black smears of blood.The trio was not even given a chance to retaliate and were effectively neutralized. Leylin calmly picked up a few badges.


    ¡°A level 3 acolyte and two level 2 acolyte! A pretty good reward! For now they are enough for my experiment¡± Leylin looked at the Acolytes and smiled evilly.


    Leylin looked at the Badges he has collected. ¡°Hmm I don¡¯t need to worry about collecting more Badges, that Saurun is gonna give himself to me anyways ¡±


    According to the academy rules, an enemy level 2 acolyte is worth 3 contribution points while a level 3 acolyte is worth 10 contribution points.The price needed to exchange for the Grine Water is 50 contribution point.


    Leylin was not really worried about collecting Badges, he can gather them easily if he wants. He cleaned up the area slightly, Leylin lifted the bodies and hurriedly left to the place he has prepared for experimentation, with his advance Curse and Magic formation knowledge he created a small temporary underground safe house.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Not long later, a male and female acolyte appeared in the vicinity.


    Looking at the obvious traces of an confrontation, and ravaged ground, this time, the female acolyte¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I want to kill him! Then hang his head on my horse carriage for 100 days!¡±


    The female acolyte clenched her teeth.


    ¡°You will have this chance very soon! We are getting closer and closer to this fucking acolyte¡­.¡±


    Silver-Clawed Saurun half knelt on the ground, and picked up a stalk of grass with sludge on it, before placing it into his mouth.


    ¡°However, I admire his courage. He actually dares to obstruct our acolytes!¡±


    ¡°Enough of the nonsense! Have you found him?¡±


    The female acolyte asked.


    ¡°Over there!¡± Saurun chewed on the blade of grass and closed his eyes for a moment. He then pointed to a direction and the both of them immediately headed in that direction.


    In the opposite direction that Saurun pointed, underground Leylin sat with the bodies on the ground. With the help of A. I. Chip he can easily create fake meticulous trails. He has used Illusionary spell and disguised the surrounding area to remain undisturbed.


    ¡°Dusk is coming!¡± Leylin muttered.


    In the secret plane, there was neither the sun nor the moon, and not even any stars. However, the peculiar thing was that the bright sky would be strewn with white rays of light. At night, these rays of light would disappear, which distinguished between morning and night.


    It seems like there was a layer of a barrier which blocked the sun and moon at the same time.


    ¡°I will start for now! Tomorrow I have to get out for a while as Jayden will be attacked and Bicky will be in mortal danger¡±


    *Sigh*


    In such a short time he can only use rather volatile theories on them that will yield fast results.


    Leylin¡¯s face was rather solemn.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Maintain detection area! Report immediately if there are any problems!¡±


    After issuing the A.I. Chip the role of a sentry, he dived into his research.


    ¡­.


    After a day and night, the acolytes in the other two factions would have definitely gathered. After forming a large army they would surround the acolytes of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    Under those circumstances, Abyssal Bone Forest Academy students were hard pressed. Leylin didn¡¯t care for this, he was focused on Experimenting.


    Under the ordeal from the war previously, Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s casualty was extremely disastrous. They simply did not have time to nurture a new batch of elite forces to go against the opposing two factions.


    The acolytes of the 3 academies had to stay inside the secret plane for 3 days and 2 nights. Although the physical weariness can be overcome by various potions and methods, the mental fortitude was not that simple to replenish.


    Thankfully, Leylin had the A.I. Chip, and could let it act as a sentry. It would do a great job with its ability.


    Darkness blanketed the trees, time to time there were the cries of little worms.


    This was not a silent night. In the secret plane, various battles unfolded. Many colourful and enrapturing rank 0 spells were cast by the acolytes. Ambushes, reverse traps, beauty traps and the shrewd plotting were endless. Many young acolytes left their lives in this secret plane.


    Of course, all these had nothing to do with Leylin.


    The second day, when the sky was filled with radiant light, the hollow of a tree shook, and a huge hole appeared. Within it, Leylin walked out.


    The power of nature was immense. After a night, many traces of blood diminished, and the various plants and animal tracks covered a huge amount of the intense battle marks left on the ground.


    Leylin casually stretched and looked behind himself, all three bodies faintly Breathing with contorted expression on their face.


    ¡± I will come in a while to play again Mates! Don¡¯t Die On me now, We have some other ¡®games¡¯ to play ¡± Leylin Coldly said.


    [Warning! Warning! There is an extremely strong radiation coming from 523m in the Southeast. Primarily determined as acolytes using rank 0 spells!]


    ¡°Hmm..The time has come!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Leylin patted his chest. Under the grey robes inner layer, a solid pendant lay against his chest.


    ¡°Or maybe, it¡¯s time to test the might of the Fallen Star Pendant!¡±


    Leylin whipped his grey robes up and concealed himself as he headed towards where the battle was.


    * Boom! *


    As he got closer, Leylin could feel the intensity of the radiation from the spells. This degree could only be produced by a level 3 acolyte. Moreover, it belonged to one of the stronger acolytes, Torash.


    Suddenly, a male voice sounded, ¡°Haha! Jayden! You have finally landed in my hands!¡±


    The location of the battle was in the middle of some trees. And the trees right now have already been destroyed, showing a large clearing.


    Leylin stealthily hid to watch the battle.


    In the centre of the clearing, Jayden who wore a hunter¡¯s attire was half kneeling on the ground. There were even vines coiling around him, acting as armour.


    In front of him, a black-robed, male figure let out a maniacal laughter.


    The black-haired acolyte had a silver chain coiled around his waist, and from time to time there were blue lightning sparks igniting between his hands, making a crackling noise.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Jayden, I mentioned it before. One day you will land in my hands!¡±


    The black-haired acolyte laughed wildly. With the wave of his hand, a blue streak of lightning faster than supersonic directly landed on Jayden¡¯s armour of vines.


    * Sssii! *


    Jayden was sent flying, as if a train had knocked into him, and crashed onto the ground forming a large hole.


    ¡°How is it? Where is the arrogance back then when you stole my piece of lightning core?¡±


    The black-haired acolyte taunted, before casting another spell at Jayden. It opened a gap on Jayden¡¯s body.


    The green vines had a huge opening now, revealing Jayden¡¯s skin. A large patch of his skin was charred, and Leylin could faintly catch a whiff of barbeque smell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think a broken magic artifact can save you!¡±


    It seemed like the hatred the black-haired acolyte had for Jayden was not small, as his glee in seeking revenge was shown on his face.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Inspect Jayden!¡±


    [Beep! Jayden. Strength: 1.9, Agility: 2.7, Vitality: 2.1 (3.5), Spiritual force: 3 (10.8). Status: Mild injury. Paralysis!]


    No matter how much the opponent taunted him, Jayden did not speak a single word. He only used an icy gaze to stare at his enemy.


    *Good! It¡¯s going rather well for now!¡±


    ¡°Look! There are really people there!¡±


    Just was Leylin was enjoying the show , the voice of a female travelled over. It was extremely familiar, and Leylin rolled his eyes.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Bicky and another female acolyte came over.


    ¡°Well My Time to be a Knight in shining armor has come!¡± Leylin thought. He harboured some feelings for Bicky, and decided to save her .


    ¡°There is someone fighting. Ah! Senior Jayden!¡±


    The female acolyte with Bicky recognised Jayden, and she seemed to have some affection for him. Once she saw him injured, she hurried over.


    ¡°A girl? Your friend?¡±


    The black-haired acolyte¡¯s brows furrowed and suddenly clapped. ¡°You brought me shame by stealing my possession. Today I will return it in multiple folds to you. For instance, claiming this woman right before your eyes¡­.¡±


    The black-haired acolyte sniggered lecherously, and his hands moved and fluttered like a butterfly.


    * Sssii! *


    The blue lightning of snake continuously formed on his hands and transformed into a metal chain.It pierced the fireball casted hurriedly by the female acolyte, and knocked her to the ground.


    ¡°Molly!¡± Bicky was frightened, and she hurried over too.


    Leylin sighed and hurriedly moved, closing the distance of a dozen metres and held onto Bicky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ Are you?¡± Bicky gave a puzzled stare to the guy in front of her.


    Leylin¡¯s Shapeshifting spell was still in effect and even his voice was altered through potions. Therefore, Bicky did not recognise Leylin at all.


    ¡°A person who has come to save you!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice was hoarse, and directly locked gazes with the black-haired acolyte.


    ¡°An interesting insect. It was you who was hiding in the corner earlier, huh?¡±


    The black-haired acolyte clenched his fist, as blue lightning coiled around it, emitting sparks every now and then.


    A few bolts of electricity were shot into the ground, and each exploded, creating many small holes. The shattered stones and mud flew up beside Leylin, and were blocked by his acolyte¡¯s robes and soon fell back to the ground.


    Leylin had a Borish smile on his face but deep down he knows that even though his life may not be in danger, Torash can still be a pain if he doesn¡¯t take him seriously. He took out his Fallen Star Pendent.


    ¡°This is also a great chance to test my abilities! All the people I found were very sub par but he is a good opponent In close quarters¡±


    Leylin licked his lips and suddenly felt a strong battle desire surging from his chest and spreading to his four limbs. He could even hear the blood which was rapidly coursing, and made his eyes a little bloodshot.


    This was a man¡¯s hot bloodedness and desire for battle!


    Haha¡­ Look what I found? Merely a level 1 acolyte who dares to draw a sword against me?¡±


    The black-haired acolyte sneered and his expression became colder and more resolute, ¡°Kiddo! I will give you one last chance. Hurry and kneel to the revered Lord Torash and admit your wrongdoing, and beg for my magnanimity! On account of my good mood, I may even pardon your sins¡­.¡±


    * Shing! *


    In an instant, a silver arc of light flashed. It crossed the distance of a dozen metres and struck at the black haired Torash.


    The silver arc of light materialised into a cross blade which brought on a heavy killing intent. The aura emitted from it even pressed down on the grasses.


    The black-haired Torash had a startled expression. Suddenly, several green runes formed by lightning appeared underneath his leather shoes and crept to his thighs.


    As if under some stimulation, Torash jumped backed several metres and avoided the attack.


    * Bang! * The cross blade landed and slashed a cross shape hole on the ground.


    The grey shadow flashed, and Leylin appeared at the original position of the black-haired acolyte. He gripped the cross blade in his hands and put on a Carefree Expression. Leylin was suppressing his strength if not for that, Torash would have been cleaved in half now.


    With some lingering fear, Torash touched his face and felt a gash, which was several centimetres deep, on it.


    Although Leylin¡¯s attack earlier did not strike the opponent directly, the force it brought already caused a gash on his face.


    ¡°So fast! If not for the hastening lightning rune my professor gave me, I might have been a corpse already!¡±


    Very soon the fear subsided from Torash¡¯s face and it turned into a contorted expression of rage.


    ¡°You¡­ You actually dare to harm the mighty Lord Torash, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    However, his rage did not muddle his mind. Although Torash¡¯s expression showed that he couldn¡¯t wait to kill Leylin, he retrieved a scroll from his waist sack.


    ¡°I admit that your speed is extremely fast. You should, at least, have the physical ability of a Knight, right? But so what? Although a Knight¡¯s body is stronger than a regular human and is not afraid of steel swords and large axes, it is just meaningless under a magician¡¯s spell!¡±


    Leylin smiled.His body has even surpassed a Grand Knight, let alone a mere Knight.


    * Sssii! * Torash pulled the scroll open, and an icy cold spell was activated, covering the whole of the battlefield.


    Countless white mist condensed in the air, turning into ice and spread across the land.


    The surrounding temperature decreased by dozens of degrees. Bicky pulled the friend on the ground to the back of Leylin. Her body shivered as she looked at Leylin¡¯s back, obviously grateful and puzzled at the same time.


    Although she had no memory of this person, Bicky had a strong feeling that she knew this strong person who had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Who exactly, are you?¡± Bicky looked at Leylin¡¯s figure, her expression complicated.


    At this moment, Torash¡¯s scroll had finished its activation. With him at the heart of it, the domain of several hundred metres was covered by frost. There were even a layer of snow and ice on the trees and plants as if it was the coldest period of winter.


    [Beep! Host is affected by frost. Speed is estimated to decrease by 43%] The unfeeling A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    ¡°No matter how fast a Knight is, as long as his speed is rendered useless, then it would just be a sitting duck, waiting on a dining table to be feasted on!¡±


    Looking at Leylin¡¯s figure whose hair and brows have already been frozen in ice, Torash smirked. ¡°I can slightly alter this spell. The frost on you is definitely more at a lower temperature than the two girls. How is it?¡±


    ¡°A pity!¡±


    Leylin felt rather regretful in his heart. Looking at the spell formation of this acolyte¡¯s shoes and the scroll, he knew that Torash had a high attainment in spell formation. If not, it would mean that his professor was an expert in this area, to be able to customise this spell for Torash.


    Leylin really wanted to sit down and discuss alchemy and runes with him, but alas, he was just being delusional.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Leylin clenched his fist tightly ¡ª the hand grasping the sword hilt was not effected at all.


    His face appeared a pale and petrified as if he had not appeared in sun for a while.


    With his strong vitality Leylin was not effected much. If it was any regular human, they would have long since frozen to death!


    Suddenly Jayden started to stir , Torash¡¯s gaze turned frostier, and immediately he waved his hand. A thick and long lightning streaked across the sky, directly landing onto Jayden.


    * Bang! * The vines on Jayden¡¯s body fell and he fainted. Moreover, his whole body turned into a black colour, as if like a pile of scorched rubble.


    ¡°Stay put Trash! I will deal with you later!¡±


    Torash waved his hands.


    According to the A.I. Chip¡¯s detection, although Jayden¡¯s outer appearance seemed to be terrifying, there was still a life force pulsating in him. Therefore, Leylin did not bother anymore about him.


    ¡°A Lightning element is indeed one of the stronger powers. Although Jayden¡¯s magic artifact belongs to an attack type with minimal defense, he was still defeated so quickly! No, it could be that the other party had been toying with him the same way a cat would with a mouse!¡±


    ¡°Now, it is my turn!¡±


    Torash, who was on the other side charged directly at him and brandished a short black staff in his hand.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Leylin snorted and used the cross blade to slash at him.


    * Peng! * The two weapons clashed. Even Under the frost effect, Leylin speed didn¡¯t change, In fact he deliberately matched it with Torash to enjoy the fight a bit.


    After the two weapons clanged, Leylin used the force in both his arms and pressed the sword down on his opponent. Torash Stumbled and fall back.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Your strength isn¡¯t too bad!¡±


    Although the blade was just centimetres away from his face, there was no fear on Torash face. Looking at Leylin, his gaze held some ridicule and¡­ the savage thrill of retaliation?


    Leylin knew his next move, but didn¡¯t dodge. He want to see how the Fallen Star Pendent will fare.


    In very next moment, several bolts of lightning extended from Torash¡¯s arms and shot at the cross blade, even up to Leylin¡¯s hands!


    In the moment when the lightning current was about to hit him, Leylin forwent his sword and evaded the attack.


    ¡°Too late! Torash looked at Leylin¡¯s figure and chanted an incantation.


    The current from the staff directly bore through the mud and extended like the root of a tree. In the blink of an eye, it caught up to Leylin.


    * Zzzii! ¡°Once the black lightning landed on the ground, it reappeared from the ground right in front of Leylin.


    As if a poisonous snake, the blue lightning charged at Leylin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bicky who was on the other side involuntarily screamed and she clasped her mouth.


    * Ping! * Suddenly, a layer of silver membrane appeared on Leylin¡¯s body.


    This layer of membrane immediately draped over Leylin¡¯s whole body covering every inch, even his orifices were not left out.


    On the silvery membrane, there were several pale reflections of flickering red jewels, giving off a mystical lustre.


    The blue lightning took on the shape of a python with a crazed leer and opened its jaws. Lightning-made razor-sharp teeth directly bit on the membrane.


    * Sssii Sssii! *


    A similar sound to metal smashing porcelain was heard, and the ear piercing noise travelled across the whole battlefield. Bicky involuntarily covered her ears, to let her nerves calm down.


    The lightning on Leylin¡¯s body exploded, and from time to time a few poisonous-snake-like lightning currents converged and let off an explosive noise.


    Looking on, Leylin seemed to be a silver statue, who was receiving the blessings of lightning bolts.


    The lightning attack lasted for close to thirty seconds before it dissipated.


    There was a satisfied expression on Leylin¡¯s face as he looked at the indication given by the A.I. Chip.


    [¡­ Host is subjected to Lightning-based attacks. Degree of power: 9! Fallen Star Pendant has automatically activated, energy consumed: 15.99%. Host has successfully blocked the attack and sustains no injuries!]


    ¡°Good!¡± Leylin looked at his hands. Even after Knowing that his opponent excelled in the Lightning element, Leylin had didn¡¯t put on leather gloves before the battle. His hand were a little black which quickly reversed to normal.


    The Fallen Star Pendant¡¯s defense could negate attacks up to 15 degrees. This is to say, if Torash attack could not exceed this degree, Leylin¡¯s body was like a turtle shell until the energy of the Fallen Star Pendant was depleted.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Gazing at Leylin who seemed fine, Torash¡¯s mouth was opened widely, enough to fit several duck eggs in it.


    ¡°This is an attack my professor has personalised for me. It complements with my affinity and my degree of attack is at least 9! How could you be fine?¡±


    ¡°I understand now! You definitely must have a defensive magic artifact on your body!¡± Black-haired Torash pondered and quickly understood the truth.


    ¡°Although it is only a low-grade defence magic artifact, there will definitely be many official Magi who will be interested in it¡­.¡±


    Torash licked his lips and a fervent greed appeared on his face.


    For this bloodbath, both sides signed an agreement not to use any strength that was above an acolyte!


    Any person, scroll of magic artifact which exceeded this criterion would be teleported out in a flash and had no chance of getting in the secret plane.


    Although Leylin¡¯s magic artifact was precious, it still belonged to the low-grade series.


    Any rank 1 spell¡¯s degree of attack was 20 and above. If Leylin used the Fallen Star Pendant to block against them, he would definitely be slain immediately, not leaving a trace behind.


    However, amongst the acolytes, the Fallen Star Pendant was a divine item!


    Furthermore, even an official Magus would not mind having an extra layer of defense, no matter how small it was. However, the defence from Fallen Star Pendant was activated from the pendant and did not affect the owner in one bit.


    The value of a low-grade defence magic artifact was at least 5 times that of Jayden¡¯s attack type magic artifact!


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Then that magic artifact is mine!¡±


    Torash¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, ¡°Even if it is a magic artifact, there is a limitation. Once it¡¯s depleted of energy, before the next recharge, it would be a piece of trash! However, could I last until that long?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m unable to keep him here today, I can gather other students to chase after him¡­ Wait a minute, maybe there is a better idea?¡±


    After seeing the Fallen Star Pendant, Torash did not harbour any hopes of holding Leylin here today. However, the flames of desire slowly invaded his logic.


    Suddenly, Torash saw Bicky who was behind Leylin and his eyes flashed as he made a proposition.


    ¡°You! You are very concerned with the green-haired girl behind right?¡± Torash questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t deny it; jumping out to save her is the best proof!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am ¡± Leylin didn¡¯t deny but rather answered truthfully with a smile.


    ¡°Give me your magic artifact, and I¡¯ll let her go. Not only that, even Jayden and the other girl, I¡¯ll let them go too!¡± Torash licked his lips.


    ¡°Haha¡­.¡± After hearing that Stupid Proposal, Leylin shook his head.


    ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t keep you here today as you have the magic artifact. However, I can definitely retain the green haired girl, and even kill her¡­.¡±


    Torash changed his words to a threat.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Leylin looked even calmer.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± This reply made Torash extremely angry


    ¡°You seem to not understand the situation you are in!¡± Leylin looked at Torash with ridicule in his eyes.


    He deeply understood that towards people making threats, you must never show that you are extremely mindful of the thing in their hands. If not, you would be baited into more and more demands.


    Leylin has been playing with him from the start, probably even Torash Understand that a little but his arrogance as ¡®Genius¡¯ Will not allow him to think rationally. He thinks that he can at least bind leylin for some time and then corner him with his fellow Acolyte.


    ¡± Do you think you can protect her?¡±


    Torash¡¯s pair of cunning eyes flitted to the back of Leylin.


    ¡°I will rip her apart right before your eyes if you don¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    ¡°How lame!¡± Leylin did not responded to his provocation.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s time to end this!¡± Leylin looked up the sky, and the light rays were even brighter than dawn.


    Magicians were intelligent beings. By threatening Leylin, Torash only harboured a negligible hope. His main purpose was most likely to stall for time until other acolytes could support him.


    The Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolytes in the secret plane were at an extreme disadvantage. Now it was also the second day, and the enemy acolytes would have already gathered.


    Once Leylin was discovered, a scene of calling and shouting for him to be killed would happen. Leylin himself is quite tempted to go all out but he know that just plain stupidity. Showing your cards in the open is like taking an article of Cloths off from your body in Winter.


    At that time, the innumerable spells which could cover the sky and earth would rain upon him. Even if Leylin had the Fallen Star Pendant, its energy was limited.


    ¡°What end?¡±


    A few ingredients appeared in Torash¡¯s hands, as he stepped several steps backwards.


    ¡°Of course, it is to end this silly game!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed and chanted an incantation.


    * Sssii! * A reddish-green gas spread across upon the icy ground.


    When the frost and a thin layer of mist came in contact with the red gas, the temperature of the battlefield rose immediately by a few degrees.


    As for the green mist, it continued to spread across the field. The visibility lowered immediately, and one could not see beyond a 3 metres radius.


    ¡°This is a spell I specially prepared for you, Flaming Cloud of Afterlife!¡±


    Leylin spoke softly. Earlier when he exchanged senseless sentences with the opponent, he was actually using the A.I. Chip for calculations. Furthermore, he set up the field, planting various types of ingredients in it.


    ¡°Just a mere corroding gas!¡±


    Torash disdained it. On his whole body, there raged a blue current. If one described the current on his body as just a thin layer before, now it could be said to have already expanded to be 1 centimetre thick.


    ¡°Go!¡± Torash pointed, and the blue current directly charged into the reddish-green mist.


    * Sssii! *


    Where the electricity went, the reddish green gas evaporated, revealing the area around it.


    However, Torash¡¯s smug face was not maintained for more than a moment before it changed.


    ¡°This energy wave! You! You are not some level 1 acolyte, but a level 3 acolyte!¡±


    From the centre of the reddish-green gas, energy fluctuations could be blatantly felt. His own electric snake was immediately corroded by the green mist. Furthermore, a trace of green colour continuously extended along the trajectory of the lightning towards Torash.


    ¡°No!¡± Torash gave a profound look to Leylin who was in the midst of clouds and mist and then simply broke into a run.


    Leylin swung his arms and a green magic ring entirely enveloped Torash and he slowed down as if he was bound by chains.


    *Sssii!!* A red-green smoky cloud spread close to Torash and it wrapped itself around his body.


    The smoke grew denser and soon, Leylin could not even see Torash.


    * Crackle! * Under the Flaming Cloud of Afterlife came the sounded of lightning and thunder sounds, along with Torash¡¯s cries of anguish.


    Leylin smiled coldly. This Cloud of Afterlife had been modified by Leylin, and was specially inserted with the most conducive energy particles for the Lightning element. It could be said that it was the bane of all Lightning element acolytes!


    After hearing the wails within the Cloud of Afterlife, and the noises of flesh corroding, a disturbed expression appear on Bicky¡¯s face.


    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    A dozen seconds later, Torash charged out of the Cloud of Afterlife at Leylin, bringing a ball of cloud that clung to his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± After seeing Torash¡¯s appearance, Bicky and the other acolyte let out a terrified scream.


    At this moment, Torash was half-naked, with his clothing almost dissolved. On his body were many abscesses which were leaking with thick yellow pus.


    One of his eyeballs had fallen out of its socket, held hanging there by a few bloody tissues still attached to it.


    Along with a few missing pieces of flesh on his face, right now Torash looked like an imitation of Leylin¡¯s corpse from the previous world.


    ¡°Although acolytes can use energy particles to strengthen their vitality, such a strong life force is still extremely rare!¡±


    Leylin stretched his hands, and a black wrist guard automatically extended its reach, finally turning into a black bow where a sharp arrow with a reverse spike was notched on it.


    [Wind speed and humidity in calculation, adjusting trajectory!]


    Under the aid of the A.I. Chip, right now Leylin¡¯s archery skills were that of a bow master.


    * Chi Xiu Xiu!* Four arrows were shot from the bow and like black rays of light, streaked across the sky, directly penetrated through Torash¡¯s 4 limbs, nailing him to the ground.


    ¡°Urgh Urgh!¡± Torash struggled. The flesh on his body continuously fell to the ground, and it seemed that even his voice was now affected. Right now, he could not even voice a single word.


    ¡°We¡­ Won?¡± Looking at this scene, Bicky¡¯s eyes looked somewhat bewildered.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    ¡°En! It¡¯s us who won, but there are still some things to do!¡±


    Leylin notched his bow again and pointed to the girl beside Bicky, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Mo¡­Molly! Sir!¡± Witnessing Leylin using the Cloud of Afterlife to torture Torash in such an unthinkable manner, the female acolyte yielded very quickly.


    ¡°Very good! Molly! Go up there and take down the severed head of the enemy who tried to murder your friend!¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this! Molly is still a kid! I! I will be able to do it for her¡­.¡±


    Bicky stood up.


    * Xiu! * At the same time, an arrow shot past the fine hair beside her ears, flying to a distance behind.


    ¡°Do not countermand my orders. If not, the next arrow will be through your brain!¡± Leylin¡¯s eye flashed coldly, seemingly fiendish.


    ¡°I will go!¡± That female acolyte called Molly spoke up and Bicky turned silent.


    Leylin nodded his head and used an arrow to point at Torash who was thrashing on the ground. ¡°So then! Hurry and do it!¡±


    The female acolyte gritted her teeth. She took out a knife which was embedded in jewels from her robes and walked forward. Looking on at Torash who was pinned to the ground on his four limbs by four arrows, her expression was extremely complicated.


    It was this person, who was deemed as a potential Magus, a genius acolyte who possessed a magic artifact. However, right now his four limbs were pinned to the ground as if a dog that was waiting to be slaughtered.


    This feeling extended like vines, spreading its reach in her heart. ¡°Is this the taste of power? How great!¡±


    Looking at the female acolyte raising her dagger, Leylin moved quickly and grabbed Bicky, retreating dozens of metres behind.


    ¡°Let me go, you sick pervert!¡± Bicky continuously thrashed.


    From her aspect, this acolyte that Leylin shapeshifted into was a stranger to her. Yet he had an unthinkable power and he was extremely emotionless.


    Earlier he said that he was rescuing her, yet in the blink of an eye he pointed an arrow at her and even fired it!


    In Bicky¡¯s heart, right now Leylin was now a somewhat powerful madman.


    Moreover, in the Magus World, due to problems occurring from experiment and meditations, it was likely possible that their mental state was affected.


    Leylin shrugged his shoulders. After maintaining a distance away, he let go of Bicky.


    At this moment, both their eyes were shining bright and staring at the female acolyte who was holding a dagger before Torash.


    ¡°Acolyte are no fun for me! I should quickly advance into Official Magus, I am quite bored after holding back in a fight!¡±


    ¡± Since you put Bicky life in danger for a stupid reason, you shall pay too! ¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes looked malevolent as he looked at Molly.


    After holding the dagger, Molly looked in Leylin¡¯s direction again. Right now the arrow notched in his bow was still aimed towards her. She could only despair as she closed her eyes and pierced the dagger downwards!


    ¡°What a pity!¡± At this moment, Torash suddenly opened his eyes, revealing death and unresolved regrets in his eyes.


    ¡°I never thought that I would really use this move one day, much less to deal with a mere level 2 acolyte!¡±


    * Boom! *


    In his voice, countless lightning appeared from Torash¡¯s body. These lightning were extremely violent, and spread through Torash¡¯s body in an instant, even converging inward.


    After the lightning had reached an extremely small dot, Torash¡¯s body suddenly exploded, with the noise of the huge boom reverberating throughout the area.


    The sound wave continuously swept past everything, uprooting plants and sending pebbles flying.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± In the moment before the explosion occurred, Leylin immediately pulled Bicky to his side and smashed a potion on the ground ¨C Trevor¡¯s Revolving Shield Potion!


    At the same time, the Fallen Star Pendant on his neck also emitted a dusky glow.


    Under the protection of the potion and the layer of light, the ground under Leylin and Bicky was not touched the slightest. It was even taller than the surrounding area of a certain length.


    [Estimated target¡¯s degree of power: 16! spell type ¨C Corpse Combustion: 35.7%, Electric Field: 31.5%]


    Although he had the Fallen Star Pendant, it could only resist spells which were 15 degrees or lower. As for Torash¡¯s final self-destruct explosion, it was obviously at 16 degrees, which could break the defence of the Fallen Star Pendant and cause harm to Leylin.


    However, the last hit was done by Molly, while Leylin distanced himself dozens of metres behind. Not only did he suffer little collateral damage from the explosion, there was even time to put up his defenses.


    ¡°You murderer! Executioner! You knew long ago that the opponent would self-destruct, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bicky who was in Leylin¡¯s embrace pushed him away, her pair of pretty eyes filled with tears.


    The ground where Torash self-destructed turned into a large pit now; together with bits and pieces of clothing and charred flesh. In the explosion earlier, Torash and that female acolyte, Molly, naturally had died together. Even the remnants of their corpses were mixed together.


    Hearing Bicky¡¯s accusation, Leylin only rubbed his nose, without saying anything.


    Leylin came and stood next to the large pit formed by the explosion, and a round badge fell near his foot. The originally bright and beautiful badge was now covered with dust and it also had some residual flesh upon it.


    ¡°Giving this badge to Jayden will push him to trade with Dorotte for the Healing ¡®Flourishing Flower¡¯ as he will be on the hit list of an Official Magus !¡±


    Leylin stepped on the badge below his feet and smiled.


    He had had a quick look earlier; Jayden had been knocked out at the border of the battlefield. Although he seemed to be in a miserable state, he managed to preserve his life, and there did not seem to be any life-threatening injuries.


    ¡°However, there are still two worms that I have to deal with!¡±


    Leylin looked at the shrubbery at the side and suddenly flung two fiery red explosive potions at it.


    * Boom! * The two test tubes collided in midair, creating a large flame which seemed to blanket over the shrubbery.


    * Xiu Xiu! * In the moment when the flame engulfed the shrubbery, two black figures flew out from it, landing on an empty patch of ground.


    Silver-Claw Saurun and another blonde acolyte looked at the pit where Torash self-destructed, their expressions grim.


    ¡°Torash, that lightning wielder, actually died by this fellow¡¯s hands. Oh god, this fellow is a monster!¡±


    Saurun looked at the expressionless Leylin, his heart roaring wildly. Lightning wielder Torash, that was a monster whose reputation was not beneath that of his silver claw! Yet today he actually died by Leylin¡¯s hands, so what kind of strength did Leylin wield?


    ¡°If I knew he was that powerful, I wouldn¡¯t be this foolish to chase after him!¡±


    At this moment, the feeling of regret slowly engulfed Saurun¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What should be done?¡± The blonde female acolyte looked at Saurun and cursed him inwardly when she saw that he was already of a mind to retreat.


    ¡°What else? We have to see if the opponent will let us go!¡±


    Saurun waved his hands and bowed slightly to Leylin. ¡°Respected acolyte who hails from Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, your strength has convinced me, and I, Saurun, will never hold any ill intents towards you in future¡­.¡±


    Towards Saurun¡¯s gesture of succumbing, the female blond acolyte pursed her lips but never spoke a word.


    After seeing Leylin¡¯s might and brutality, even she was somewhat afraid!


    As for the revenge of his fellow acolytes? Although the death rate of Whitewoods Castle and Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut was not as high as Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, but there were a few unlucky ones dying each month.


    If Saurun and the blonde acolyte were to avenge every dead fellow acolyte, then they would definitely have to first massacre the acolytes within their academy.


    The reason for following Leylin before was because they thought of him as a prey, and was prepared to play a good game with him.


    But now, Leylin¡¯s ability had far exceeded their expectations, and his actions were extremely meticulous, yet brutal, which made them rather fearful of him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Leylin did not agree nor deny, and kept the black bow in his hands. He also picked up the cross blade which he had thrown on the ground earlier.


    ¡°A pity! You should not have followed me!¡±


    Leylin growled softly, at the same time chanting an incantation, and gave his cross blade a smear with his hand.


    * Sssii! * The temperature suddenly dropped by a few degrees, and the frost continued to spread on the sword. In an instant, Leylin¡¯s cross blade turned into a transparent icy greatsword.


    At this moment, under the effect of the frost alchemy runes, the effect of the icy greatsword did not pale in comparison to a low-grade magic artifact!


    ¡°Light of the fallen!¡± After brandishing his greatsword in satisfaction, Leylin activated another magic artifact on his body.


    * Peng! * A streak of an illusory glow was emitted from the Fallen Star Pendant, which engulfed Leylin¡¯s whole body. The silver-grey light slowly transformed into illusory armour, which protected Leylin.


    At this moment, Leylin, in his silver armour of light, with a transparent greatsword, looked just like a Knight from the fables!


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s reminder continuously sounded in Leylin¡¯s head, [Under the effect of the frost runes, estimated degree of attack with the cross blade is 3 to 5, also carrying the side effect of an ice attack! The entire defense in the Fallen Star Pendant is activated, energy consumed is depleting, estimated to be fully depleted in 15 minutes!]


    ¡°We have no choice but to fight!¡±


    Saurun and the other female acolyte looked at each other in the eye and saw the viciousness reflected in their expressions.


    From Leylin¡¯s performance, it was clear that he was not inclined to let them go, so no matter how they pleaded it would be meaningless.


    Moreover, they were also geniuses with their own pride. They may not fare better in a 1-on-1 fight against Torash, but in a 2 against 1 situation, even Torash would have had a headache from fighting them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stall him first; you prepare your formidable spell!¡±


    Saurun said to the female acolyte and immediately reached out with his right hand.


    At this moment, the silver skin on his right hand shimmered and transformed into scales. His fingernails extended and curved downwards, the sharpness bringing a cold glint. His whole silvery human palm turned into silvery beast claw!


    A bloodthirsty tint emerged in Saurun¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward to shield the female blonde acolyte behind him.


    As for the female blonde acolyte, she continuously drew out ingredients from her robes as she chanted, from time to time using a dagger to cut her skin, dripping her fresh blood on the magic ingredients.


    A strong magical energy wave gradually formed around the female blonde acolyte.


    ¡°How interesting. A close combat with a far cast, this is indeed a good combination!¡±


    Leylin laughed manically and charged forward.This time he didn¡¯t hold back


    * Bang! * With the effect of Leylin¡¯s Agility and strength, Saurun could not even react and only instinctively reach out with his razor claw.


    * Peng! * The frost greatsword and the silver claw clashed. An icy, bone-chilling cold permeated to the silver claw, extending onto Saurun¡¯s body.


    *Puch*


    Saurun claws were broken and his hand become a meat mush. Terrifying pain hit him.


    ¡°Haha¡­. Great! Again!¡±


    Leylin roared wildly, once again brandishing the greatsword and charged forward. Sensing the faint aura about him, Saurun couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes, with a notion of wanting to submit to Leylin.


    ¡°Cross Blade Slash!¡±


    Leylin hollered, the frost greatsword drew a beautiful cross. What was different from the previous energy wave was that the Cross Blade Slash now had formed a layer of ice which was sent chopping towards Saurun.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Saurun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and raised the broken silver claw before his body. The scales on the silvery claw quickly extended and took on the form of a small shield to block the attack.


    * Chi! * The greatsword broke apart Saurun¡¯s silver defense and his hand was detached. Not only were there white ice forming, the chilliness also permeated the area.


    An icy-cold sensation continuously spread within his body and Saurun was aghast upon having discovered that his hand is chopped off.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Leylin unhesitatingly brought the sword to Saurun¡¯s neck in order to behead him.


    ¡°No!¡± bellowed Saurun, waving the stub of his left hand. His left hand had by now turned silver and the fingertips had a faint blackish tinge and he aimed a stab at Leylin¡¯s abdomen.


    Within the academy, all the apprentices knew that Saurun¡¯s achievements in Transfiguration far exceeded that of other similar disciples and that his right hand could transform and become a sharp, incomparable killing machine.


    However, all of the acolytes were deceived by Saurun. His left hand was the real trump card!


    Not only could he use beast transfiguration for his silver-claw attack, it even had a Shadow and Toxic element that Saurun had paid a high price for. As long as the poison were to be smeared onto the opponent¡¯s skin, even an official Magus would be in trouble!


    On the brink of death, Saurun adopted a fighting method that would result in both parties being severely injured, for the sliver of a chance at survival!


    * Peng! *


    Leylin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. he knew full well about his Trump Card, that is the reason why he didn¡¯t just charged ahead and be done with it, but instead used Frost ruin to slow Saurun reaction time.


    He Dodged the left claw and At the same time, the frost greatsword swung down mercilessly as it severed Saurun¡¯s head from his neck.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    * Peng! *


    Saurun¡¯s head, an unresigned expression upon the face, flew several metres far in the air, and finally fell to the ground. His both eyes were opened wide; he was no longer able to close them.


    His headless corpse was still kneeling in front of Leylin and blood poured out from it continuously.


    The corpse¡¯s left hand was still extended ¡ª it was his misfortune that it was blocked by grey radiant armour, a few inches away from Leylin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Even without the defense of the Fallen Star Pendant, I don¡¯t have to fear most of the acolytes¡¯ attacks. Along with the frost runes¡¯ enhancement of a greatsword, combined with Grand Knight¡¯s abilities, it is one of the top strengths amongst acolytes!¡±


    In the last exchange against Leylin Dodge rather than using the Fallen Star Pendent to test his new found abilities, although he has grown very strong due to not using it in actual life and death fight, he has not grasped it totally. Today though using these acolytes as granite he is sharpening himself even further.


    Leylin was very satisfied with this battle¡¯s outcome.


    Saurun was only an acolyte who was slightly less inferior than Torash. When Leylin, however, used his techniques, he could not withstand even a few rounds before being completely defeated, even with his head being chopped off.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Leylin kicked Saurun¡¯s corpse away and charged towards the female blond acolyte.


    ¡°It¡¯s completed!¡±


    At the same time, the female blond acolyte exhaled, as if shouldering a huge burden.


    A bright red flower unfolded its petals and revealed a green rock the size of a fist. It had a dazzling gleam, with the female blond acolyte¡¯s fresh blood that was sprayed on it. There was also a broken half of a dagger, which was thrown on the floor.


    These 3 items faintly resembled a triangular formation, with many greyish power runes surrounding them.


    Leylin¡¯s didn¡¯t charged towards her but stayed put letting her do her thing, the female blond acolyte smirked and pointed at Leylin, ¡°By the name of Memphis Rofar Maginent, of the Gigantic Binding Sprite from the abyss, the person that I point to will lose all ability of motion!¡±


    * Weng Weng! *


    Light began to shine from the triangular formation, and Leylin suddenly felt a huge binding strength engulfing him, which made him rooted to the spot.


    The smile that mocked her efforts still remained on Leylin lips, with no fear and agitation at all.


    Leylin remained still looking at the binding with an amused expression and the sounds of shackles sounded from the void.


    ¡°You will pay for your crimes , I will quite enjoy your agonizing screams and plea for mercy. These are the chains of the Gigantic Binding Abyss Sprite. No matter how many of them you break, the remaining amount would not only regrow, but the binding power will also be doubled!¡±


    As the female acolyte spoke, Leylin felt the chain getting tighter and tighter around his body.


    * Chi! * The silver glow from the Fallen Star Pendant continuously clashed against strength from the void, time to time producing white mist.


    ¡°You despicable maggot, the shameless murderer, you dared to killed the acolytes from two of our great academies, so I will grant you death to redeem your sins!¡±


    The thrill of revenge and smugness filled the face of the female acolyte. The muscles on her face contorted, turning the once-beautiful face into an extremely loathsome one.


    ¡°You dared to kill Saurun; I will make you pay the price of blood!¡±


    The female acolyte pointed at Leylin, ¡°Strength deprivation!¡±


    As she spoke, Leylin felt the strength in his body dispersing. In an instant, it was as if he changed from a Grand Knight into a regular human .


    ¡°Is this how it feels to be cursed?¡±


    Leylin shrugged, ¡°Such a measly curse, how can it make me bow my head!¡±


    ¡°It all has ended!¡± The female acolyte chanted in an incantation, ¡°Flames of the abyss, cremate this sinner into ashes!¡±


    As soon as the Byron language incantation had been uttered, a black fire suddenly blazed from below Leylin¡¯s body.


    The flame continuously spread, engulfing Leylin¡¯s whole body in an instant.


    * Peng! * The frost greatsword on Leylin¡¯s hands fell onto the floor. The icy shards shattered and broke into many pieces. Finally, even the refined metal blade of the cross blade melted under the black red flames, turning into a puddle of liquid metal.


    * Chi Chi! *


    The grey armour on Leylin¡¯s body started to give in, and the A.I. Chip wildly flashed its alert in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes, [Warning! Warning! The energy from the Fallen Star Pendant is rapidly decreasing. Currently left with: 45%. Estimated to be fully depleted in 34 seconds!]


    ¡°Ignore it! Deactivate Fallen Star Pendent! ¡± Leylin ordered. Immediately Leylin¡¯s muscles bulged, and his whole body seemed to increase by a size.


    [The Host has entered the state of a Grand Knight¡¯s secret technique. strength and agility have been greatly boosted!] The A.I. Chip very soon reported the change in stats.


    Suddenly the protective layer was gone and fire engulfed Leylin, He closed his eyes, marveled at his phenomenal physique as he was just felling a burning sensation which was not very agonizing.


    An invisible layer of energy separated the fire away from his body and keeping it at bay.


    Leylin clenched his fist and felt sensational strength. He slowly but surely walked towards the Female Acolytes who was beyond terrified.


    Leylin looked at her expression very pleased with the results. ¡® Yes, This is what I wanted. Power so great that my enemies has nothing but despair in the visage and unbridled guilt to even dare to stand before me ¡®


    Leylin walked Impassively like an asura from the depths of hell , crackling and rattling sounds could he heard from his body, and the countless black-rune-inscribed chains became visible and were broken by Leylin. They then fell to the ground and vanished.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now, you disgusting whore!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s figure flew like a gust of wind and appeared directly in front of the female acolyte.


    ¡°Im¡­Impossible, how did you manage to counter it?¡± shrieked the female blonde acolyte and she pointed her finger at Leylin. Then several basin- sized fireballs directly struck Leylin¡¯s body.


    * Boom! * The flames exploded, burning with the previous black fire, as it extinguished very soon.


    After the explosion ended, Leylin was unscathed.


    ¡°No! No!¡± The female acolyte fell onto the ground and crawled backwards.


    Leylin kicked the green rock and dagger on the ground, breaking the spell formation.


    Two streams of red fluid trickled down from the female acolyte¡¯s nose, even her tears were falling.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me! My mentor is¡­.¡±


    The female acolyte snivelled continuously as she crawled and spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Leylin¡¯s expression appeared indifferent as he shook off the flames and knocked her out controlling his strength.


    ¡® You will have the honor of being a part in my experiment little lady¡¯ Leylin stopped using his burst of strength.


    Throughout these battle leylin effectively put himself in the most adverse of situation, in order to test his strength and see the progress he has made, he came to a single conclusion.


    ¡°Too Fucking Weak ¡±


    Leylin looked towards the burning flames, ¡°In the legends and tales told by the bards, the abyss fire is something which can burn the void. An existence that all children of the earth cannot resist! This is most likely just a projection of the true abyss fire¡ª it does not have even one zillionth of the original¡¯s might. If not, I would have long turned into ashes!¡±


    Leylin thought for a while, before returning to the original place. He then recorded all of the ingredients and the spell formation that the female acolyte used before roaming the battlefield to collect his spoils of war.


    * Peng! * The unconscious Jayden was tossed before Bicky.


    Although the battle earlier looked extremely intense, It was without doubt a one sided affair , the time that had passed was extremely short ¡ª so much so that Bicky was still in shock.


    ¡°Hurry and leave this place. The energy waves from earlier would attract many acolytes over. If you don¡¯t wish to die, hurry and leave now!¡±


    Leylin cleared his throat and looked at Bicky who nodded her head before he left the place.


    Looking at the back of Leylin, Bicky¡¯s expression was extremely complicated.


    This person was here to save her. Moreover, the strength that he possessed was far above that which Bicky could imagine.


    Lightning Wielder, Silver Claw, they were all impressive and notable acolytes from the opposing academies. However in front of that person earlier, they were as weak as a sponge when they pleaded and was slaughtered mercilessly.


    ¡°But. . . exactly who is he?¡±


    Bicky blinked her eyes. Merlin, Leylin, Fayle and the others, all of the acolytes¡¯ images flashed past from her memory, yet she felt helpless as there was no such person in all of the acolytes that she recalled that resembled her savior.


    However, her instincts told her that she definitely knew this person and that they had an extremely intimate relationship!


    ¡°Magi are reputed for their rationality. Such a thing like instinct will lower our judgment. Everything has to be proved beyond refutation¡­.¡±


    The sayings of an elder surfaced in her mind.


    Bicky¡¯s expression was seemingly vacant as she gritted her teeth and poured a potion on Jayden¡¯s face, before she,too, left that place.


    Although Jayden was Molly¡¯s idol, she was now dead. Naturally Bicky wouldn¡¯t risk anymore for Jayden.


    Minutes later, Jayden opened his eyes and got up.


    ¡°What happened to me? Where is Torash?¡±


    Jayden was at a loss, before the colours on his face changed. Touching his chest, he felt for the magic artifact which was still resting in his arms. Moreover, when he ensured that his sack was present, only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This is the aftermath of an intense battle! Who is it that saved me?¡±


    Jayden scratched his forehead, before thinking of a girl¡¯s figure who had dashed towards him, ¡°Was it Molly? Such a terrifying battle, I wonder how she is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Footsteps sounds drew closer and very soon 2 acolytes appeared within Jayden¡¯s vision.


    ¡°An acolyte from Abyssal Bone Forest Academy! Kill him!¡±


    After seeing Jayden, the two acolytes let off an excited howl and began to prepare their rank 0 spells.


    Jayden sighed, before bringing out his magic artifact once again¡­


    Leylin was, by now, dozens of miles away from this battlefield Carrying the unconscious Female acolyte. He returned to his base, checking his spoils.


    Those 3 acolytes were well known for their strengths. Furthermore, the ingredients and magic crystals that they carried with them were plentiful. They gave Leylin a total of tens of thousands of magic crystals and other valuable resources.


    Leylin felt the surface of a black red diary cover, and he exclaimed in glee, ¡°This is the female acolyte¡¯s abyss fired but i know it¡¯s in Abyss Script!¡±


    Leylin flipped open the diary and a mysterious rune appeared, ¡°A.I. Chip, compare to database!¡±


    [Beep! Mission establishing, comparison in progress! Similarity level to Abyss script: 98.7%, Purgatory script: 45.3%¡­.]


    ¡°No matter what, it is a good spoil!¡±


    Satisfied, Leylin kept the black red diary in his possession.


    What followed next was the most valuable loot this time around.


    Leylin looked at the pile of items in front of him and muttered irresolutely to himself.


    There were a few broken items, a dagger which had been broken into half, the remnant of a silver palm, with an incomplete silver necklace, with lightning flashing time to time.


    The 3 acolytes who died under Leylin¡¯s hands were the potential Magi of the enemy academies, so how could they not have magic artifacts on them?


    ¡®I will reverse engineer them to increase my understanding of Alchemy and threw it away after I am done. ¡®


    Leylin didn¡¯t care for their badges because it¡¯s a ruse for him anyways.


    Two days passed.


    The wilderness found outside the secret plane was lit up with a bright yellow color. From time to time, there were gusts of wind blowing granules of sand, and the living organisms on the ground avoided this place at all cost ¡ª even the moles and ants were not an exception.


    The entrance to the secret plane was slowly shrinking as if it were a live animal.


    Siley looked at the silver hourglass floating in midair. On the upper half of the hourglass, beads of golden sand trickled downwards, finally leaving behind a thin layer.


    * Di! * With the passing of time, the final golden bead of sand trickled downward.


    ¡°The time is up, let us receive our acolytes!¡± Siley opened his mouth and spoke in a low tone.


    ¡°Are you extremely anxious?¡± Guru who was at the side smirked, ¡°Every minute more that passes, one acolyte in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy will be slain. Their heads will become the glory of my Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut, and hung on the large gates¡­.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the secret plane might no longer have anymore Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolytes. We all know that once the acolytes from the two academies have gathered, Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s acolytes would be meat on a chopping board for us to slice, and is not even equivalent to a lamb.


    The other blonde women smiled ¡ª but her smiled seemed somewhat malicious.


    ¡°Nicola, you still can¡¯t let it go?¡± Finally, a trace of expression surfaced on Siley¡¯s face, and it seemed to be ¨C regret?


    ¡°I have long since forgotten the matters from the past!¡± The female blonde woman Nicola said with a frosty expression.


    ¡°You can seek revenge for the matters previously, but once you are bent on destroying this academy that I succeeded as a professor, then you will be my eternal nemesis!¡±


    Siley¡¯s face too gradually hardened.


    ¡°Haha¡­Haha¡­ You are still as arrogant as before, thinking that you are the main character of some novel, which the earth would revolve around you indefinitely!¡±


    ¡°However such an expression makes me want to puke!¡± Said the blonde woman as her eyes appeared to emit flames.


    ¡°I want to destroy your life¡¯s work, destroy the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, even if there is the Lighthouse of the Night mediating, this time, there is still the next time¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Guru at the side interrupted Nicola.


    ¡°Earlier you stopped me and Siley from fighting, but why is it that you can¡¯t endure it now?¡±


    ¡°My reason for stopping you was because I want to take action myself!¡± Nicola¡¯s maniacal look grew even stronger.


    ¡°Enough!¡± A dense black colour descended, and covered the sky in an instant.


    Amidst the darkness, there was a bright yellow light that came from within, revealing a figure that was wrapped in black robes.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The three chairmen bowed.


    They were only rank 2 Magus, yet this person in front of them was a true rank 3 Magus! Every level in the Magus World had an obvious difference like that between the sky and earth.


    Previously, it was this Sir that suppressed the 3 of them to mediate the war.


    ¡°Since my Lighthouse of the Night has already stepped in, any conflicts that arise after is deemed as a provocation to us, as the contract and date are still effective.¡±


    The black-robed man had a pair of dark green eyes. No matter if it was Siley or the other 2 chairman, if these eyes landed on them, they would shudder as if being trapped by some magical beast.


    This feeling of imminent death finally brought Nicola out from her madness.


    ¡°From now, activate the spell formation, and receive the acolytes within the secret plane!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    * Tring *


    ¡®Hmm.. The time has come huh. ¡® As leylin was doing his work suddenly an reminder came from the A. I. Chip that the time is almost up.


    Leylin looked at the four bodies, not very satisfied with the experiment. All the limbs of the Acolytes were Intangled and they were beyond recognition.


    ¡® I was asking for too much In such a short time span, well whatever it was pretty worthwhile ¡® Leylin didn¡¯t really expect any results from the experiment but he got to test some of his merging theories of Utilizing Life Force of Grand Knights and elevating it¡¯s overall quality.


    Leylin undid his spells, curses and destroyed all evidence of the experimentation. He burned the bodies too.


    Leylin has already collected enough Badges to have enough contribution point needed for Grine water.


    ¡°The teleportation is finally here!¡± Leylin knew that the Teleportation will be little delayed due to bickering of the Chairmens of the three academy.


    The badge on Leylin¡¯s chest emitted a fluorescent light.


    Leylin¡¯s entire body was then engulfed by a layer of this light and was lifted off the ground as he began to involuntarily rise into the sky.


    Floating at a distance within the light bubble, Leylin saw other acolytes in distant regions also floating in the same manner; they looked like stars strewn across the sky.


    ¡°This is really a beautiful scene!¡±


    ¡®It was quite boring to be honest,I don¡¯t find any thrill in these stupid games, I will quickly get the useful potion formula from Kroft and the Branded Swordsman Book from Dorotte. After the refining of the Bloodline I will set off.


    Leylin smiled heartily, and removed the Shapeshifting spell.


    The muscles on his face contorted, as his height continuously grew. Very soon, Leylin resumed the state of his original appearance.


    ¡°I have been acting inside the secret plane with this disguise, where no one had seen my true appearance!¡±


    ¡°Right now, I am Leylin Farlier, an ordinary Potioneering acolyte!¡±


    The Reason Leylin didn¡¯t cause much Chaos was because he just couldn¡¯t be bothered to. Every action carries a consequence, He has not forgotten his priorities yet.


    ¡°Before becoming an official Magus, it is best to maintain a low profile. There won¡¯t be anything wrong with that!¡± Beware of Jayden¡¯s outcome, Leylin steeled his heart with this resolve.


    ¡­

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Looking at the dazzling rainbow coloured exit, Leylin¡¯s smile widened yet even more¡­.


    ¡°The feeling of crossing planes is not a great one!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and move, don¡¯t block the way!¡± A cold voice sounded right beside Leylin¡¯s ear.


    Leylin hurriedly bowed and left the place.


    Only then, did he take a look at the surroundings.


    Outside the exit of the secret plane, it looked the same as before. The 3 academies were divided into a triangular formation where they faced each other. Sage Gotham¡¯s Hut and Whitewoods Castle members stood closer together, and faced the common enemy, Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, in unison.


    As for now, acolytes continuously swarmed out from the exit, returning back to their respective professor¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s the leader of The Lighthouse of the Night, Rank 3 Magus Anya¡±


    Leylin saw a black robed man ahead of the 3 chairmen. He couldn¡¯t help glancing at him, but quickly retreated his gaze.


    ¡®Official Magi always have a defensive force field surrounding them. Moreover, most of it are instantly activated or have a permanent effect. As for higher ranking Magi, they have an even stronger force field encircling them at all times. An ordinary acolyte cannot even get close to them!Leylin remember Feng¡¯s plight when he gazed into his deep Green eyes.


    Only Anya gaze caught Feng into hallucinations without him doing anything, if not for kroft help he could have even died.


    ¡®I don¡¯t wish for my soul to crumble immediately in the future just because a high ranking Magus crosses my path in the future. This would really be a grievance!¡¯


    Although higher ranking Magus could exercise restraint on their forcefields, it would mean that they were showing their softer side. Leylin could not imagine anyone doing that for him.


    ¡°Alright now! Welcome back son!¡±


    After healing Leylin, Kroft revealed a sincere smile.


    ¡°Being able to see you again is really great!¡± Leylin also smiled as he hugged his professor.


    At this moment, only then he had time to view the casualties in his own academy.


    Due to the teaming up of the other two academies, a huge number of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s acolytes had perished previously in the war. Right now it seems that Abyssal Bone Forest Academy suffered an even more severe casualty count.


    At this moment, behind the professors, there was only a few scattered acolytes standing behind him. Most of them carried injuries with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Leylin!¡± A pleasantly surprised voiced sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Bicky!¡± Leylin smiled warmly and hugged the curvaceous and beautiful Bicky.


    ¡°Very good. I still believed in you¡­.¡± Tears welled up in Bicky¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed like she was worried about Leylin but that she did not know he was the mysterious man who had saved her before.


    Leylin took another look at Bicky and He could not help but feel so as even if it was a level 3 acolyte from Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, under the oppression in numbers from their enemy, they may not be able to protect their lives.


    Seeing Leylin¡¯s Gaze on her, Bicky spoke on her own accord, ¡°I met Molly right after entering. Also, I met with an extremely powerful enemy acolyte, but a stranger saved me. After that, I met Fayle and it was him who kept me by his side, so I was able to live up till now.


    Bicky pointed at an acolyte behind a professor.


    Leylin looked over, and it was indeed Fayle who he saw before. After a span of 3 years, he seemed to be even more mature and had more charisma.


    Leylin nodded his head and did not ask further.


    After casually exchanging a few sentences with Bicky, Leylin looked at the secret plane¡¯s exit. Most of them were enemy acolytes streaming out, where very few Abyssal Bone Forest Academy acolytes came out.


    * Peng! * At this moment, another acolyte walked out from the exit.


    This acolyte wore the grey robes of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, and had several holes in them. Injuries seemed to riddle his body and there was even traces of blood. Moreover, an arm was missing.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jayden!¡± Leylin¡¯s looked at him.


    Towards magicians, missing a limb was no big issue. There were various and mysterious spells which could regrow their limbs.


    Jayden braced himself and walked several steps forward. After seeing his professor from Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, he smiled and fainted immediately.


    * Shua! * A white figure immediately appeared in front of Jayden and caught him.


    After the white flash stopped, Leylin saw the appearance of the Magus within ¨C It was a skeleton with an underworld flame in its eyes!


    ¡°Professor Dorotte!¡± Leylin called out the name of this set of bones.


    Previously, it was Dorotte who led Leylin into Abyssal Bone Forest Academy. Moreover, he was Jayden¡¯s mentor and even gave Jayden a magic artifact. It seemed like he doted on Jayden rather much.


    ¡°Alright! After my detection, there are no more surviving acolytes inside the secret plane. Seal the exit!¡¯


    The black robed figure standing before the 3 chairmen spoke.


    Once he spoke, the 2 camps sank into deep silence, before the murmuring and sighing noises sounded incessantly.


    ¡°No! Where is my Torash? He is definitely still inside!¡±


    ¡°Silver-Claw Saurun? Hurry and come out! He is a genius acolyte, how could the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy manage to defeat him?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Morphis! Morphis, where are you?¡±


    Constant cries were heard from the enemy camp.


    And the Abyssal bone Forest Academy¡¯s party seemed to have already expected this. Although the numbers of dead acolytes were many, the reactions of all professors were much lower than what Leylin had expected.


    Even for the Potioneering talent Merlin, his responsible Professor (Kroft) only let out a soft dismal gasp upon receiving news of his death.


    ¡°Torash! Torash! I left spiritual force coordinates on his body; he should be present amongst us here!¡±


    On the opposite side, a blue bearded old guy yelled madly, following which he chanted an incantation.


    * Bang! *


    A bright blue beam of light drifted floated above Jayden who had fainted. Within this light an indistinct badge of an acolyte could be seen .


    ¡°Argh! No! My Torash! I will kill you!¡±


    The expression on the face of the blue bearded old guy contorted, where a massive thunderstorm appeared midair above him.


    ¡°Inside the secret plane, one must take responsibility for themselves in the bloodbath; do you wish to violate the agreement?¡±


    Under the massive thunderstorm, Dorotte stood up with many faint silver beast claws on his back.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The black-robed figure standing in front of the 3 chairmen spoke, and a gigantic dark green hand grabbed at the sky. * Weng Weng! * The massive lightning was immediately scattered by the giant hand.


    ¡°I have said before to abide by the agreement!¡± The black-robed figure growled.


    At the same time, the blue-bearded geezer spurted a huge mouthful of blood. Anger was quickly replaced with fear as he knelt down, ¡°Sir, please forgive an old man, who has just lost his nephew, with your magnanimity!¡±


    ¡°Just this once! If not, I will extract your soul and roast it in the abyss for ten thousand years!¡±


    The black-robed figure spoke again.


    The blue-bearded geezer then went back to his academy¡¯s camp, before giving Jayden a vicious look.


    This hatred and determination of killing Jayden gave Dorotte a headache. Crackling and rattling noises could be heard from the skeletal figure.


    ¡°Although this time nothing has happened, Jayden will definitely be pursued by Blue-Beard unless he keeps hiding inside the academy!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Those professors who had had their personal apprentices or successors killed by the other party ¡ª who was also their sworn enemy ¡ª swore they would make the killer pay with their blood!


    As for the casualties of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy,they were not considered because the other two academies were facing many more losses.


    Although they were bound by the agreement and vigilance of the Lighthouse of the Night, as far as Magi were concerned, if they were to pay the price, they could indirectly find a way to exact their revenge!


    For example, not taking action themselves, but suggesting to Magi outside of the agreement to act on their behalf. The black market was also an option worth considering.


    ¡­


    Late in the night, Leylin returned to his resting area and laid down on his bed. In his hands was a faint yellow test tube that he kept on toying with.


    These crystals were made from a precious ingredient ¨C Nitrogen Crystals. Any spell that was 20 degrees or lesser would not be able to damage it..


    According to the olden texts, test tube made from Nitrogen Crystals were known to have preserved the contents even after a thousand years.


    Within the faint yellow test tube, there was a ball of translucent liquid.


    Leylin casually swirled the test tube. Under the refraction of the light, the liquid within gave off a rainbow-coloured glow, as it continuously whirled, seemingly beautiful.


    ¡°This is the Grine Water!¡± Leylin looked at the test tube and muttered. He knows too well that many Acolytes will massacre whole country to get their hands on this Potion yet this has little to no value for leylin except for analysis that is.


    Leylin intentionally glanced and saw that at this moment the acolytes in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy did not amount to over 50.


    As for any regular academy, they would have thousands of acolytes!


    ¡°However¡­ All these have nothing to do with me!¡± Leylin looked at the potion in his hands.


    On the way back to the academy, Leylin and the fortunate surviving acolytes were told about the contribution points they obtained and the details of it, where they can undergo the exchange privately.


    Furthermore, the person that was in charge of the exchange was an alchemy beast created by the chairman with no human feelings whatsoever, so it wouldn¡¯t reveal the acolytes¡¯ exchanges.


    One can say that although Abyssal Bone Forest Academy was extremely bloodthirsty, where there was a strong culture of the strong eats the weak, towards the protection of acolytes with true strength and abilities, they still did a rather good job.


    Suddenly leylin saw a Disfigured body wrapped in a black robe, coming out from going through an exchange. That was Nyssa.


    Leylin stopped his footsteps looking at her. seemingly thinking about some things.


    He didn¡¯t provide her any support or help in the bloodbath because he knew that this will only dampen her growth.


    She was in the end able to get her hands on an Inheritance and changed her fate becoming a Rank 2 Magus, towards her unwavering and relentless pursuit he has only respect and support.


    Leylin slowly stepped in front of her, cutting her root. Nyssa was startled at the sudden development but relaxed after seeing it Nyssa.


    ¡± It¡¯s good to see you are okay ¡± Leylin unexpectedly showed his goodwill.


    Nyssa was surprised, looking into Leylin eyes she didn¡¯t see any mocking or Disgust . There were only calmness and a soft smile on his face.


    ¡± I was just a little Lucky, it good to see you are okay too Leylin ¡± Nyssa said in her hoarse voice.


    ¡± I am feeling hungry, do you wish to have some lunch with me? ¡± Leylin said turning his back and slowly walking.


    Surprised at the Invitation, Nyssa agreed and followed suit. She was getting a bit nervous thinking that Leylin probably wants to rob her of her Rewards, but a voice inside her told her to follow him and that she can trust him.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Leylin and Nyssa quickly made their way to the restaurant, even though many were disgusted with the presence of Nyssa, No one complained seeing Leylin with her.


    After Marlins Death, the top acolyte Potioneer is none other than him added with his ability to make it out alive without any injuries from the Secret plane of bloodbath, people decided not to irritate a genius whose help they might need in near future.


    Leylin slowly made his way to a empty table and order some of the most extravagant of dishes in the restaurant.


    Leylin politely invited Nyssa to sit before him, after the dishes were served, he simply eat while making small talk with her.


    Leylin knew that Nyssa had been able to exchange her contribution points for a potion to increase spiritual force and was preparing to breakthrough to level 3 acolyte.


    Leylin interlocked his fingers and straight to Nyssa disgusting and disfigured face, showing no change in his emotions.


    ¡± Nyssa, Why do you think I called you out here? ¡±


    Hearing this question Nyssa slightly trembled, She herself was not sure of the reason, why a usually cold and indifferent Genius like Leylin call her out.


    ¡± I¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡± Nyssa pushed her insecurities aside and answered truthfully.


    Leylin sighed and pick up his wine glass, twisting and turning the wine in it, seemingly lost in his thought.


    ¡± I called you out because I have an offer for you ¡±


    Nyssa perked up her ears and raised her gaurd. She was afraid of what he may say next but also interested in what he has to say.


    Leylin didn¡¯t react at all from her reaction just looking at his glass.


    ¡± I will give you a chance to achieve your goal of regaining your body and a Chance at even revenge against those who tortured, bully and insulted you ¡± Leylin dropped the F-bomb stunning Nyssa ¡± In return though, you will offer me your allegiance and Soul for as long as you live to me ¡°.


    Leylin looked straight into Nyssa eyes . Nyssa felt as though he can gaze straight into her soul and peek at her mind, reading her like a book.


    Leylin stood up and started to walk away, Nyssa was about to stop him, when Leylin voice sounded in her ears.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to decide now. Take your time, you have one month to choose. If you choose to follow me burn the paper in your hand. ¡±


    Nyssa with a snap turn her gaze to her right hand , to see a White Paper with One pair of Black wings on it, She was stunned that Leylin put something in her hand and ahe didn¡¯t even notice.


    She looked up to see that Leylin was no longer there. She was very confused with Leylin offer, What could he get from her, With his talent and looks, beautiful women will line up to warm his bed offering all they have!, Why would he choose her then? and what does he meant by offering her soul.


    ¡­


    Leaving Nyssa to her thoughts, Leylin slowly walked into the corridors of Abyssal Bone Forest academy.


    Within such a great academy, one would rarely see another soul.


    The classrooms were vacant, the Trading Area was left uninhabited and even the academy¡¯s mission area ¡ª which has a large, wide wall; on which the missions were hung up ¡ª only had a few acolytes accepting missions.


    The entire Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had sunk into a stillness as silent and steady as a grave.


    In these circumstances, if an ordinary person were to stay here, he would be frightened to death!


    However; the great thing was that the acolytes who survived the bloodbath, as well as other professors, were extremely resolute; so they were able to maintain the operations of the academy, even under such circumstances.


    However, these state of affairs would not last very long.


    This time, the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy would certainly lower their requirements. Then a large number of acolytes would be able to join and thus reinstate the glory on the surface.


    But the nurturing of any talented acolyte will consume a vast amount of time and energy, and not to mention the aptitude of 5th-grade acolytes ¡ª where and how would it be easy to find one with such a talent?


    The Abyssal Bone Forest Academy¡¯s heritage had declined drastically during Leylin¡¯s generation. It was likely that at least 10 years would be required to regain their former level of glory.


    However, Leylin wasn¡¯t greatly concerned about these issues.


    Leylin himself didn¡¯t knew why he gave that offer to Nyssa, All he knows that he appreciated her grit and determination. Nyssa is someone who achieved great success in her life but Her path stopped at just peak Rank 2 Magus.


    Here in southern Coast , it is a fair enough power level to but in the great spectrum, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning. Leylin think that she can reach greater heights in life.


    ¡® What she will choose, will depend on her Destiny. Although I am someone who fight against Destiny, sometimes it¡¯s better to let nature take it¡¯s course¡¯


    Leylin has laid down the offer and a better path, He knows that forcing this upon her, will not be a favor but cruelty.


    Some people think that If you offer great things everyone will jump at the offer and kiss your feet. They don¡¯t keep in mind that all doesn¡¯t crave the same way, everyone has their own path to walk on and Forcing someone on a supposed greater path is just an illusion of morons.


    Leylin gave her a chance, now what she will choose Is her Choice to make.


    These thoughts passed through Leylin¡¯s mind. Very soon, he concentrated on the book in front of him.


    The book in his hands was extremely thick, the same thickness of two bricks together. However, the paper¡¯s surface was extremely small. This was the style of ancient books.


    ¡°Mother Earth laid down on the ground and gave birth to 7 children. They are Anger, Sorrow, Greed, Sloth, Lust, Gluttony, and Fear. Each of her children inherited one of their mother¡¯s power. Mountains will tear themselves apart in front of them, and the seas will part before them¡­.¡±


    The book in Leylin¡¯s hands concerned myths.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed as he commanded, ¡°A.I. Chip! Record!¡±


    Ever since Leylin registered under the administrative area and became a potential Magus, he managed to obtain more access within Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    One of this was to peruse the hidden library section!


    Of course, within these books, many information regarding official Magus were erased. At the very most, they were briefly mentioned in passing, with cryptic writings. Normally, people would just gloss over this information.


    Even so, Leylin with the A.I. Chip obtained much more information from this hidden library section.


    First of all, the A.I. Chip had recorded almost all information that was beneath the topics of Magi. Right now, Leylin could vouch for himself that most professors in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy could not match his knowledge concerning acolytes.


    This was a great foundation buildup for Leylin.


    Leylin closed the book slowly and left the library.


    Leylin had used the A.I. Chip to record most of the information in the hidden library section. In the future, no matter where he was, he could always perform a search with the A.I. Chip. It was equivalent to carrying a large-scale, intelligent library with him at all times.


    ¡°Professor!¡±


    Leylin went to Kroft¡¯s lab and bowed to Kroft, who was carrying out an experiment.


    Although Kroft was the same as before, Leylin found that his eyes were somewhat dimmed. It seems that Merlin¡¯s death had slightly impacted this old man of more than 100 years of age.


    ¡°Leylin, my child!¡± After seeing Leylin, Kroft smiled and he looked to be more focused.


    ¡°Regarding my suggestion from before, have you decided on an answer?¡± Kroft asked.


    ¡°Yes, Professor!¡± Leylin bowed once more. ¡°I appreciate that the Leslie family thinks highly of me, but I wish to try breaking through on my own!¡±


    After hearing Leylin¡¯s reply, Kroft¡¯s expression darkened. However, Leylin¡¯s talent in Potioneering was admirable, even to Kroft. After knowing that Merlin died, Leylin had become his best apprentice, so he could not help but advise again.


    ¡°The Leslie family is a great one, with Potioneering as their niche. In there, your talents will definitely be displayed to the fullest. Moreover, the Leslie family has sincerity, where the contract conditions are much better than the academy¡¯s.¡±


    Leylin displayed a very keen look, but deep down he had rejected Kroft¡¯s proposition without the slightest hesitation.


    Leylin respects Kroft, because in this world of cruelty and Ruthlessness, he has taken care of all his apprentice. Kroft has never taken excessive advantage of acolytes and is a pretty ambient person.


    Previously, when they spoke, Kroft represented the Leslie family in supporting him and made an offer to Leylin.


    Leslie family was one of the large-scale Magus family in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, with many Magi supporting it.


    Kroft was one of its members.


    Having a long standing tradition and history with Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, the Leslie family also possessed a copy of a rank 1 spell and Grine Water.


    What Kroft suggested was the same contract signed with the academy. The Leslie family would also give a rank 1 spell model and a Grine Water in exchange.


    Leylin refused this obviously, Why would he who has a Advance Meditation Technique even think about this stupid stuff ?He had to show respect though in his refusal, so he asked for some time to think.


    ¡°All these, I know, Professor! But¡­¡±


    Leylin raised his head, his eyes showing an unshakeable resolve and determination.


    ¡°I still wish to try on my own! If I were to fail, I promise you, Professor, that I will definitely prioritise and consider the Leslie family!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Various expressions flashed across Kroft¡¯s face. Looking at the most outstanding acolyte he had right now, he suddenly felt a little helpless. ¡°Alright then! You are only 17 now! Youth is precious, it allows you to make mistakes!¡±


    Kroft looked at Leylin and was reminded of his younger self. His eyes revealed that he was recalling a memory.


    ¡°Thank you, professor!¡± Even though Kroft was unreasonable, He never wanted harm to befall his apprentices. This trait was rather praiseworthy within Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    ¡°I have something to ask of professor¡­ ¡± Leylin slowly said.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    ¡°A potion formula that can raise spiritual force?¡± Kroft was a little surprised.


    ¡°The success rate of brewing these potions is too low and the resources required are extremely expensive. Many Potioneering Masters have lost their family fortunes over this, and only those with a strong family background are able to reap the benefits¡­¡±


    Although Leylin¡¯s Potioneering talent was highly outstanding, Kroft still felt that his apprentice had set his goals a little too high.


    ¡°Sir, you know it too. My aptitude is Fourth-grade acolyte. Although it¡¯s considered to be a good aptitude, I am but a Simple acolyte without any backing, I want to solidify my foundation. Breaking through to a Magus is easiest when it¡¯s done at a young age, so I want to give it a gamble.¡±


    Leylin spoke softly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ You!¡± Kroft sighed and sat down slowly, ¡°I do have a few basic potion formulas for raising the spiritual force, but I signed a contract preventing me from reselling the formulas when I got them from other parties. As for my own formulas, I don¡¯t know if you are able to afford them¡­¡±


    ¡°How many magic crystals are they worth?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Haha! I knew you wouldn¡¯t give up. 5000 magic crystals, and that¡¯s only because you¡¯re my apprentice!¡±


    Leylin showed a stunned expression but inwardly snickered, To the current him it¡¯s a small enough price. He mostly wants to get his hands on Tears of Mary, The Ancient Potion but since he can afford Kroft original one too, he will get it.


    ¡°Developing a potion formula for raising spiritual force requires a Potioneering Master to spend a dozen, or even several dozens, of years on continuous experimentation, and the consumption for this is immense. Moreover, possessing an exclusive formula usually boosts a Potioneering Master¡¯s family development. Hence, it is within reason for potion formulas to be this costly.¡±


    Having a monopoly will yield the greatest profits. Leylin nodded his head slowly.


    ¡± I will buy it ¡± Leylin said while showing a pained expression.


    Kroft nodded and gave him the formula, Leylin gave him the Magic Crystals, As leylin was going to give an excuse to extort the Ancient formula from him, Kroft said.


    ¡± I still have a few formulas from the Magi of old, and they were obtained when I went exploring several times before, so you can use them and give it a try!¡± Kroft said slowly.


    ¡°Formulas from the Magi of old? ¡± Leylin was surprised that Kroft brought this topic up on his own.


    ¡°Indeed! Magi were the most prosperous back in the ancient times. Not only did they construct the Byron empire which spanned over several continents, they had even set their sights on several other distant worlds, conquering different planes one at a time!¡± Kroft¡¯s face was a little flushed. It seemed as though he held the utmost fascination towards the prowess of the ancient Magi.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Byron Empire collapsed one night, due to some unknown reason, and the legacies of these ancient Magi were lost. We, as Magi in more recent times, have only risen to power through a few remnants of the research and documents left behind by the ancient Magi¡­¡±


    Little by little, Kroft spoke of the story behind the scenes. This information was never mentioned in the historical books in the academy.


    Leylin put up an bewildered face as Kroft explained. Kroft read his expression and laughed.


    ¡°You are thinking why I am telling you this right?¡± Kroft smiled.


    ¡°Although the effects of these formulas are good, many of the ingredients have already ceased to exist. At least, I have never come across them in the 200 years of my life¡­¡±


    Kroft said unhurriedly, ¡°However, I know about your desire to walk your own path and I want my apprentice to succeed where I failed ¡±


    Leylin was elated. With the help of the A.I. Chip, he has collected a lot of samples and have already achieved a lot in his research.


    On the surface, he still put on a frowning and worried expression, ¡°So¡­ You want me to find substitute ingredients?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Potioneering Masters often rely on flashes of inspiration for their successes. Many new types of potions are developed on this basis. If you really want to, you can try your luck! However, the success rate will be extremely low!¡±


    Kroft¡¯s face darkened. It seemed as if he was reminded of his past failures.


    ¡°Sir! I still want to give it a try. Even if I won¡¯t be able to develop a new formula, I can still improve my skills in brewing!¡±


    ¡°I can rest assured if this is your thinking!¡± Kroft nodded his head. After rummaging through the shelves behind him, he managed to find some dusty scrolls.


    ¡°The formulas of the ancient Magi are all here.¡±


    Leylin flipped through several other formulas. He noticed that most of them can be brewed by him,l with the help of Substitute herbs, but are only useful for acolytes. He simply acted for some time and picked the one he wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take this one the Tears of Mary!¡±


    ¡°Alright! These two potion formulas suit you well!¡± Kroft nodded his head, ¡°It is 150 Magic Crystals¡±


    Leylin paid him and pocketed the potion. The reason why he didn¡¯t buy it before was because he knew it will be of not much help, To successfully brew this potion, one needs Great research in Spirits as well as Official Magus strength.


    ¡°How do you plan to overcome this obstacle to becoming an official Magus?¡± Kroft asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Leylin shook his head, as if in ¡¯embarrassment¡¯, revealing an apologetic expression.


    ¡°I heard that Professor Dorotte had a piece of remnant information concerning official Magus¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Kroft laughed, ¡°So this was your plan!¡±


    In the south coast, the information to become an official Magus was often controlled by large guilds, but there was always an exception!


    After many discussions, the major Magisteriums in the south coast had all unanimously agreed to restrict the advancement to an official Magus.


    Under the purview of the contract, all guilds must abide by it solemnly, to control the acolyte¡¯s advancement to an official Magus. Even if it was the academy or family absorbing newcomers, they must swear to a strict secrecy.


    There was an exception ¡ª information found within historical items and places!


    In the expanse of the south coast, there were many traces of the Magi remnants.


    All of them were located in extremely perilous locations. Even official Magi had to risk their lives to search for a piece of them.


    Moreover, even if they were remnants, one cannot be sure of their contents.


    However, once Magi discovered a trace of ancient remnants and obtain their inheritance or other precious resources, it would be the start of another legend!


    Although searching for remnants had many unforeseeable dangers, it still drove many Magi to seek them.


    The restrictions on the knowledge to advance to an official Magus was signed by all Magisteriums and guilds of the south coast. Hence, any remnants that existed before the agreement were very likely to contain information regarding official Magus advancement!


    This was the reason for the birth of a few guildless official Magi!


    ¡°Alright then! However, you should know the rarity of information concerning the advancement to an official Magus. What are you planning to exchange for it?¡±


    ¡°Although the information is extremely valuable, this and other single-use records are vastly different. I believe that this will leave Professor Dorotte satisfied!¡±


    Leylin said as he put a hefty bag in Kroft¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Moreover, after obtaining this piece of information, Professor you can also have a copy of it!¡±


    Towards Leylin¡¯s suggestion, Kroft only raised his eyebrows, not saying anything.


    But when he opened the bag, he could not help but sigh. ¡°That old bag of bones Dorotte, would most likely not be able to reject you!¡±


    Leylin smiled.


    In the bag he handed to Kroft, not only was it filled with a large number of magic crystals and precious ingredients, there was also a Flourishing Flower.


    This ingredient was extremely difficult to obtain and had regenerative abilities for magicians with broken limbs.


    These ingredients were not common even in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.


    As for this Flourishing Flower, it was a by-product from the experiment lab.


    Currently, Dorotte was looking all over for materials to regenerate Jayden¡¯s arm, these materials were an enticement which Dorotte could not refuse!


    ¡­


    Three days later, within his room.


    Leylin¡¯s wish had at last been fulfilled and now he held the information in his hands.


    ¡°Branded Swordsman?¡± Leylin Smiled, ¡°I can now finally complete my research on Grand Knight Path?¡±


    ¡°Magi are people who possess mysterious powers! In ancient times, those with great power were often labelled as magicians! As for Branded Swordsman, through the alchemical runes, a magic spell formation would be branded on their body, allowing them to gain power. It is a small division of the ancient Magi!¡±


    ¡°Branded Swordsman emphasize more of physical strength training. Through the regular practice and branding, nature¡¯s strength would be stored inside their body. In crucial moments, the energy would erupt explosively¡­.¡±


    ¡°Along the years, Part of the information regarding the inheritance of ancient Branded Swordsman was widely spread. After some modifications, it was suited more towards regular humans. This turned into the creation of Knights and Grand Knights!¡±


    ¡°Which is to say, a Branded Swordsman is an advanced version of a Knight!¡±


    ¡°Even though it has more than 60% of the information is missing. Especially the part about branding and spell formation setting, it is almost all gone. With my research so far on formation from the books in the Inheritance land, It¡¯s not a big deal¡­.¡±


    ¡°In ancient times, the combination of Branded Swordsman and Magi were a nightmare to enemies of many other worlds¡­.¡± Leylin eyes shone with a crazed look.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Copy the contents and start to optimize the advanced form of Grand Knight path, and show me the estimated time ¡±


    [Beep! Task Grand Knight technique Upgrade Completion :- 56%! Estimate Time :-13 Days 21 hours!]

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Leylin has finally got his hands on Branded Swordsman information, with this A. I. Chip was working in overdrive sorting out Grine water and Tears of Mary components as well. He bought advanced Potion from Kroft too, further enhancing his Potion Bank.


    Leylin don¡¯t need to make Tears of Mary substitute , It has good effect but also damage the vitality. His Spiritual Force has already reached the necessary requirements for advancing, And he has yet to make use of the ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ He collected from Black Horrall Snake and in Bloodbath.


    ¡®Now that all this is sorted out, I should work whole heartily on Blood Purification now. The Abyssal Bone Forest Academy have the best resources and experiment labs. I should purify the ancient bloodline and and create a portion of Serenity Potion from ingredients I have gathered¡¯


    If leylin wanted he could establish a lab himself with great standards with how loaded he is, but since he is coming here anyways he just choose to work here. Creating a lab will be a huge investment and will take some time to finish meanwhile he will be done here quickly.


    In these Days, Leylin has already gone to the counter at the resource point, exchanging a large number of his magic crystals for resources.


    To brew the Serenity Potion and complete the experiment on bloodlines, the items required were a monstrous amount.


    Furthermore, many ingredients and items were extremely precious, so Abyssal Bone Forest Academy only would have them.


    What made Leylin happier was that under the current policies of the academy, he could purchase resources that were many times cheaper than the market price.


    Even though he is rich, The amount of resources needed as one advances is humongous. It always good to exercise restraint now than to regret later.


    ¡°According to the A.I. Chip, the requirement for a level 3 acolyte to advance and become a rank 1 Magus, is 15 spiritual force!¡±


    Leylin thought as he commanded, ¡°Inspect my current status!¡±


    [Mission establishing! Host data gathering in progress!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s loyal voice intoned.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Level 3 Acolyte.Grand knight. Strength: 7.9, Agility: 5.9, Vitality: 7.7, Spiritual force: 15.8, Magic power: 15 (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: Healthy]


    Leylin has reached the needed Criteria for Advancing, He has reached this state without any Spiritual force enhancement Potion with his special skill.


    Usually a acolytes will be hard pressed to even achieve this level in lifetime, the elementary meditation technique received from the academy would have been obsolete.


    In fact, many Magus were in such a situation. Without the high-grade meditation technique, every improvement or advancement required a huge amount of precious resources. Moreover due to the tolerance of the physical body, the demand on its strength was even higher the next time round. Hence, this formed a vicious cycle.


    Adding on to the fact that they did not choose their innate spell model correctly, and the spell model needed for the next advancement was also difficult to find, it was such a huge factor that it halted the footsteps of many official Magi.


    Hence, in the whole south coast, newly advanced rank 1 Magus were the most common. As for rank 2 Magus like Siley, they were of the upper hierarchy, as with other chairmen of large organisations and academies. As for a rank 3 Magus, they stood at the peak like a fearsome existence!


    However, With the high-grade meditation technique, Leylin would absolutely surpass them.


    ¡°My spiritual force has already met the required value. What¡¯s next is to change the meditation technique and purify the ancient bloodline and wait for the A. I. Chip to successful complete the Next stage in Knight Path and try to advance into a rank 1 Warlock!¡±


    A fiery passion blazed in Leylin¡¯s eyes as he hurried his pace. At first leylin wanted to advance directly into Warlock after the refining the bloodline because he knows full well that as he is right now he has no chance in merging both paths.


    He in the end though decided otherwise, he has come up with a way to unearth more power from the bloodline itself making use of the Dantain. He created lots of simulation and even in The Bloodbath tested his theory on the Captured Acolytes.


    If he is successful, he can tap into the real potential of the bloodline, even if he fails he will loose only 1-2 Weeks.


    After the settlement of the resources, Leylin did not visit Kroft, but only left a message to say that he would enter a very important experiment and required to be in seclusion for cultivation.


    After which, he poured all his heart into the experiment lab in the academy.


    ¡°This set of apparatus was made with vulcanised glass and is the firmest!¡±


    Leylin looked inside a large experiment lab, his hands touching a set of sulphur-coloured glass apparatus.


    ¡°There is also this! A machine that can generate negative energy 300 times faster!¡± Leylin turned around and looked at two large black coloured instruments on the table.


    Beside the black instruments, there was an item that resembled a microscope. However, the multiplier effect could not match up to Leylin¡¯s A.I. Chip.


    Leylin had specifically rented this experiment lab. Normally it was only available for official Magi, but he was a potential Magus in the academy, so he had gained the privilege to rent the experiment lab for set period.


    The experiment labs that Magi used were naturally better than acolytes¡¯; there were, even more, guarantees in the safeguarding of privacy.


    After all, the official Magi were professors that formed the foundation of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy. Even if it was Chairman Siley, he could not intrude on the privacy of these professors. Those who were able to become a Magus often had their secrets and trump card. Any form of detection or prying into them was considered as an outright provocation. Even Chairman Siley could not resist against the power of all the professors if they were to unite forces!


    Of course, under the consideration of being cautious, Leylin let the A.I. Chip scan this area several times. He also used many detection spells, and even some that fended against the outside world.


    ¡°Let us begin!¡±


    Leylin nodded his head and took out a small box from his robes. After opening it, a dozen blood red rocks lay there, emitting a mystical energy wave constantly. These waves were then absorbed by the dispel formation that Leylin set up, not leaking one bit of it at all.


    Leylin¡¯s expression was extremely solemn as he picked up a purple potion¡­


    Afterwards, Leylin spent his day inside the lab. Even the daily nourishment needs intake was relied on potions.


    Under the stupendous microscopic ability of the A.I. Chip and consultation from the Book of Giant Serpent and Kemoyin¡¯s pupil, the progress of bloodline purification was rather smooth.


    Three days later, Leylin looked at a vulcanised crystal test-tube with an engrossed expression.


    Inside the test-tube, a layer of purple, red fluid had already occupied more than half the space within. Moreover, there was effervescence in it, continuously emitting tiny bubbles, as if having its life.


    ¡°This is from all the essence from the Black Horrall Snake, adding on to the special blood purification apparatus using the heart as a primer. After the microscopic abilities of the A.I. Chip coupled with magic spells to continuously purify it, I have finally obtained half a test-tube of this ancient bloodline!¡±


    An excited expression could be seen on Leylin¡¯s eyes as he muttered.


    Just by holding onto the test-tube, Leylin felt a tremendous force continuously emitting from the test-tube, radiating out to its surroundings.


    ¡°Finally I have achieved the bloodline of the ancient creature-Giant Kemoyin Serpent!¡±


    ¡°Giant Kemoyin Serpent: Ancient creature, reaching the length of 5000 metres in an adult phase. It is known to have a powerful body and mysterious spellcasting abilities. In the adult phase it can go against rank 4 Magus and is the destroyer of many cities in legends. Main elemental properties: Darkness, with secondary element of Fire! In the legends, the Mother of Ten Thousand Snakes had failed to gain control of the Shadow World, hence bringing her children to the Purgatory World. From then on, her descendants all has the element of Fire ¡±


    ¡± It is a perfect match from my affinity with Shadow and fire ¡±


    Although after transplanting the bloodline, the Warlocks would naturally add on the elements of the ancient creature, it was definitely the best to have their innate affinity to be compatible with the ancient creature.


    Even after changing bloodlines, the original qualities of the magician¡¯s body was extremely important. It was decided from the start of birth and was extremely difficult to change in the future.


    ¡°The properties of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent is very compatible with my affinity, under these circumstances, it can have a multiplier effect on the magician¡¯s affinity, which is also the best choice!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Leylin again immersed himself into the continuous cycle of research and potioneering, Since he has already refined the Bloodline, He also started to brew Serenity Potion.


    Like this days passed one by one, Leylin would experiment on his hypothesis and continue to improve his potioneering skill, as he waited for the A. I. Chip to finish it analysis on Knights path.


    He commanded A. I. Chip to give priority to the completion of this task. One day as Leylin was making his way from his room to Academy Restaurant to get something to eat.


    * Pa! * A white letter fell onto the ground. It seemed like someone paid Leylin a visit earlier. However, after seeing him concentrate on his experiment, they did not dare intrude, hence leaving a simple note.


    ¡± So, the time has finally come ¡±


    Leylin opened the letter be known of the content.


    ¡°You are inviting your own doom, Mate !¡±


    Leylin raised his somewhat pale finger, directing scribbling on the white note.


    Every time his finger drew across, red characters would be left on the note.


    There was a simple spell cast on this paper note by Jayden, which could transmit some simple information. Of course, it was only usable in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy area, widely loved by acolytes.


    The recipient¡¯s reply was extremely quick. Very soon, Leylin met up with Jayden inside of a room in the restaurant.


    Jayden now seemed to be gloomier. Looking at the area of his severed limb, Leylin noticed that a slim tiny arm had regrown and could not help but laugh.


    ¡°I have not thanked you regarding the Flourishing Flower!¡±


    Jayden sat on the white chair, raising his cup to Leylin.


    This gesture was somewhat impolite. Leylin frowned internally, yet not did not outwardly speak much about it. He is a dead man anyways.


    After looking for a chair to sit down, he ignored the delicacy and aroma displayed in front of him. Leylin smiled in sincerity, ¡°Regarding the information of official Magus that Professor Dorotte had exchanged with me, I should be the one expressing my thanks!¡±


    ¡°Leylin, Professor Dorotte had long since told me that the information he had given you, a major portion of it was missing. There is no way that it could be reliable for advancing into an official Magus. It is because you also want to look for other traces that you are eager to go exploring, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, no matter if it¡¯s the academy or the families, their conditions are too much!¡±


    Leylin interlocked his fingers.


    ¡°I just happen to have a trace of remnants regarding official Magus¡­.¡± Jayden added.


    After listening to Leylin¡¯s reply, Jayden¡¯s smile grew even wider.


    ¡°Remnants?¡±


    Jayden explained to Leylin, ¡°The power of the Lighthouse of the Night is still formidable. Under the mediation of that lord Magus, the Sage Gotham Hut and the Whitewoods Castle would not dare to exact revenge hastily; not unless they wish to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, with the passing of time, the treaty was agreed at a span of 20 years. My situation consists of constant dangers. Hence, for this, I have to retaliate somehow, to ensure myself with the ability to protect my life!¡±


    ¡°Becoming an official Magus?¡± Leylin¡¯s Smiled.


    ¡°Indeed! To go against an official Magus, one would only have the ability after becoming an official Magus!¡± A longing expression streaked across Jayden¡¯s face, ¡°Once I become an official Magus, why would I still be afraid of the enemy¡¯s retaliation?¡±


    The protection of the academy and the professors were external factors, which could be removed at any given time. Only the strength that belongs to oneself is the most reliable factor!


    After understanding the situation briefly, Leylin began to relax, slowly reclining in his chair.


    ¡°So then, I have two questions. Where are the remnants? Why me?¡±


    Jayden inhaled a lungful of air and knew that if he did not reveal any information, Leylin would naturally not take the bait.


    ¡°I cannot reveal the location of the remnants. However, I can tell you the general location. It¡¯s near Zither Moon Mountain Plains¡­.¡±


    ¡°As for why I sought you out?¡±


    Jayden smiled wryly, ¡°Zither Moon Mountain Plains is littered with poisonous plants and miasma. A Potioneering acolyte needs to come along, to ensure our safety¡­ Right now in Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, the person I am familiar with, who is also a level 3 acolyte, is only you¡­.¡±


    Back when Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had thousands of acolytes, there were plenty of Potioneering acolytes around. Hence, Jayden could take his time to choose.


    However, after the bloodbath, Jayden¡¯s choice was extremely limited, so much so that the only option left was¡ªLeylin!


    ¡± Zither Moon Mountain Plain! ¡± Leylin act surprised.


    ¡± Do you know about it? ¡± Jayden asked raising his guard.


    ¡± Yes, I have been to this place once. Just before returning to the academy I was there for sometime in a small town called Zither Moon Town. I was there to do some research on some herbs and poisonous plants there that can have some Potioneering application. It is indeed a dangerous place¡± Leylin said and put on a difficult expression.


    Jayden looked at him for a moment and nodded.


    ¡® I don¡¯t need anything from them really, but that Bosain is loaded with artifacts and Techniques, his lilytell family also has a mastery in Strengthening and alchemy. As a direct descendant, he must have those technique. I can take them all, I don¡¯t plan to kill him so there is no need to worry for Lilytell family revenge, at most they will be pissed. As for the other two, I can make do with some more experimental bodies ¡®


    Thoughts spun in Leylin¡¯s head, yet on the surface, he looked hesitant.


    ¡°The war has just ended. Right now it¡¯s too dangerous to leave the academy¡­.¡±


    ¡°According to my sources, the remnants are of an official Magus. There could very well be information and resources on advancing into an official Magus. Isn¡¯t that what you need right now? Moreover, as long as you agree to participate, the reward aspects¡­¡±


    After looking at Leylin¡¯s expression, Jayden felt hurried, hence, he continued to elaborate, even adding a few bargaining chips.


    Leylin put on a struggling expression, finally agreeing.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning


    Leylin and Jayden rode on two black horses each, leaving the compound of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy under the rays of the dawning sun.


    Before leaving, Leylin looked at the distant graveyard of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy for one last time.


    The grey granite construction seemed to be littered with cracks, as before. However, it might just have been a misconception, but those cracks were seemingly smaller now.


    It was as if this massive graveyard was a living organism amidst the processes of recovery.


    ¡°The next time I return, there will surely be many changes!¡±


    After that last glance at the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, Leylin disappeared into the dark forest.


    ¡­


    Five days later, within the Poolfield Kingdom, on the outskirts of a province in the west.


    On the road, 3 acolytes were waiting.


    * Ta Ta Ta! * As the 3 people looked away into the distance, two figures on horseback appeared on the horizon.


    Those two riders stopped in front of the 3 people, revealing the countenance that belonged to Leylin and another unfamiliar acolyte.


    ¡°Leylin, let me introduce to you, this is Mister Bosain, from the Lilytell family¡­.¡±


    The stranger¡¯s voice belonged to Jayden, as he introduced them to Leylin. To avoid trouble, Jayden had masked his appearance.


    ¡°Also, this is Shaya and Roth!¡±


    Jayden introduced the group to Leylin. Bosain had golden bright hair and wore silver robes ¡ª appearing dressed very grandly. If not for the acolyte mark, Leylin would even think that it was some professor who joined Jayden¡¯s group.


    ¡°Lilytell family one of the three major family backing Abyssal bone forest academy!¡± Leylin outwardly displayed a shocked expression with a tinge of envy, satisfying the ego of Bosain.


    However deep down, he had some villainous thoughts.


    As for Shaya, she was a fire-haired female acolyte,


    As for the last member of the small party¡ªRoth¡ªhe was the archetype male of the West. His stature was tall and big, taller than Leylin by half a head, his face containing a simple and honest expression.


    These 3 people had the energy waves of level 3 acolytes. Bosain and Shaya even had the aura of magic artifacts on their body, as detected by the A.I. Chip.


    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Leylin, a Potioneering acolyte, I hope that¡­¡±


    Leylin introduced himself to the rest.


    ¡°The Zither Moon Mountain Plains is perilous, however, I have heard of your reputation being only lower to the Potioneering genius Merlin! I believe that you would ensure our logistics and safety. . . ¡±


    Bosain smiled amiably at Leylin, giving a feeling of warmth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Leylin nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Leylin nodded his head, and the five of them began their journey.


    The Zither Moon Mountain Plains was situated on the western borders of the Poolfield Kingdom. It was the boundary between the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy and the Sage Gotham Hut.


    These two forces had just ended a huge war and Jayden even carried a blood debt since he killed the enemy¡¯s genius. Once this party was discovered, they would definitely have problems.


    No matter if it was Leylin or Jayden, or Bosain and the rest, they were all intelligent and conscientious people. Moreover at crucial moments, they had the courage to fight for their lives.


    Along the way, the five of them changed their travelling outfits into those of young, noble masters and mistress, continuously travelling along the western borders.


    Without a doubt, it wouldn¡¯t be inaccurate to say that knowledge and power were wielded in the hands of nobles. In the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, most acolytes were born of nobility and had no need to learn how to dress as one.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    The Zither Moon Town was a little town located at the foot of the Zither Moon Mountain Plains.


    This day, on a road that was flying with dust, there were five travel-worn horse riders that appeared.


    ¡°Alright, we will enter the Zither Moon Mountain Plains from the Zither Moon Town. Before that, we will go to Leylin Place¡±


    In the journey, Leylin explained about his ¡®Place¡¯ in Zither moon Town which he bought because of some experiments he was doing. He told them that he can inquire for Latest happening in the Locality with his network while they rest there.


    Jayden reined in his horse. After getting down, he took out a badly damaged map to have a look.


    At this moment, he had a completely different appearance. It was a rather secular face changing spell.


    ¡°This is the area of the borders. If there were any people from the Sage Gotham Hut academy it wouldn¡¯t be odd at all, so we have to be more careful¡­¡±


    ¡°We know it already!¡± Bosain straightened his robes, showing impatience.


    The five of them led their horses in front of a small mansion, The two Guards at gate quickly came to intercept them.


    ¡°Open the gates! It¡¯s me Freed. ¡± Before Freed can say anything, Leylin commanded.


    ¡± Young Master ¡± Freed and Garvin immediately bowed and open the gates.


    All other Acolytes eyed the the two gatekeeper who both were Grand Knights. For a Level 3 Acolytes to have Grand Knights as servants especially when he doesn¡¯t have any family backing is a unseen event.


    Opening the door, They entered as small but sophisticated Mansion.


    ¡± Young Master ¡± Dexter immediately bowed to Leylin.


    ¡± We have guests, inform Anna to immediately prepare a meal for everyone, before that escort my friends to a room to freshen up ¡± Leylin ordered.


    ¡± There is no need for that ¡± Jayden interjected.


    ¡± Come on, give me the chance at hospitality. we all are weary from the trip. You guys fresh up meanwhile i will gather information about the situation here ¡± Leylin said smiling.


    ¡± I don¡¯t mind some rest ¡± Shaya said.


    Seeing no one rejecting the idea, Jayden didn¡¯t bother.


    Leylin nodded to everyone and then Gleen, Fraser and Dexter immediately showed everyone their room.


    Anna came from behind and bowed without saying anything.


    ¡± Is everything ready?¡± Leylin asked without turning back to her.


    ¡± Yes, Young Master ¡± Anna replied immediately as the question was raised, indicating her confidence in the matter.


    Leylin nodded and went into the Master room. He pulled a statue and opening a secret entrance, making his way inside while deactivating all the security measures into a large empty Hall.


    Before coming here, Leylin already instructed his servants about returning and asked to make some arrangements.


    ¡± Tooshii Naoe jaoo! ¡± Leylin immediately casted a spell and an invisible protective barrier stood up Separating the room from outside. Since Leylin knew that Feng Meng created a disaster while advancing he set up extra protection.


    Outside the room, the same barrier stood up in all the a acolytes accommodations, sealing their rooms. This is the same restrictions he set up to protect his wealth.


    Every acolyte felt the an uneasy feeling and immediately tried to make their way out of room but alas they were late.


    ¡°what is this, Leylin open it ¡±


    ¡± Fuck you! ¡±


    ¡± Do you know who you are messing with, Bitch ¡±


    ¡± Open the door! ¡±


    Immediately cries and insults began to rain down on all 7 generation of Leylin, but not for long, Immediately a flask broke in each room releasing a strong anesthesia. Within moment all acolyte were in weaken state .


    The only one fairing well was Bosain, Leylin knew it was not so easy to take this walking treasure trove down.


    ¡± Young Master Bosain¡± Suddenly leylin voice sounded in Bosain room, all the rooms were isolated no one knows what is going on in the room next door.


    ¡± You bastard, Do you know who you are messing with ¡± Bosain angry howled and release and attack on the barrier, That did nothing.


    ¡± Young Master Forgive me, I am just following order. I have signed a contract to work for the Lilytell family and it¡¯s my solemn vow to protect you. I was informed that your traveling status has been leaked and a Official magus from Sage Gotham Hut academy is on his way to kidnap you, A team is coming from your family to rescue you and we need you to stay put. ¡±


    Bosain stayed silent for a moment, not really buying this story but a doubt has been seeded in his mind.


    ¡± Who is leading the rescue team ¡± Bosain asked testing his authenticity.


    ¡± Clayde Lilytell from the Academy¡¯s Enforcement Squad¡±


    Hearing this Bosain calmed down, knowing that the information is probably true. The details of Enforcement Squad is not even transparent to Teachers let alone a mere student. looking at the durability of the barrier it¡¯s is not something a ordinary Potioneeing Acolyte can set up either.


    ¡± Okay! But take me out now ¡±


    After saying his piece, Leylin cut the communication. He was busy drawing up the spell formation.


    The barriers around the rooms can hold up against a Rank 1attack , Only Bosain who has a Rank 1 spell scroll can destroy it. Now that leylin has pacified him, Bosain will not use a life saving treasure to break it down. Even if he do, Leylin has other contingency plans which he rather not use.


    There was a layer of a mysterious spell formation inscribed on the floor.


    These runes were writhing as if they were made of little snakes, as they continuously headed towards the scarlet red light.


    The light crisscrossed, forming a spell formation.


    As for the centre of the formation, there was a pure black stone platform. Many scratches were cut into it with a small knife, taking the appearance of a very strange picture.


    ¡°The bloodline transfer formation is finally complete!¡±


    ¡± Bring the bodies ¡± Leylin said coldly


    Immediately Gleen and Fraser came holding up Shaya and Roth who were knocked out due to Anesthesia.


    ¡± A. I. Chip, Transfer the knowledge of ¡®Saint Knight¡¯ to me ¡±


    [Beep! Transferring 15%..45%¡­75%¡­100% ! Transfer Complete! ]


    A.I.Chip was finally able to upgrade the Grand Knight techniques, Leylin named it ¡®Saint Knight¡¯ stage. In this 72 Meridian Points are created by using formations to absorb Life Force and break through the physical barrier.


    Leylin is going to use his Dantain To create these Meridian Point and link it with his body, If he is successful he can take the Bloodline refining to a next level.


    Before using the technique on himself, of course he is gonna test it on some ¡®Lab Rats¡¯, And Two Level 3 Acolyte are as good as any.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    In the Basement of a small villa, Leylin was standing alone over the corpses of two Acolyte. The whole scene was a bloody mess.


    Leylin massaged his temples, and a blue glow could be seen in his eyes. ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan my stats! Bring out my current condition!¡±


    [Beep! Gathering Host data!]


    Very soon, the A.I. Chip brought out Leylin¡¯s stats. [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Level 3 Acolyte.Grand knight. Strength: 7.9, Agility: 5.9, Vitality: 7.7, Spiritual force: 15.8, Magic power: 15 (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: In the middle of forming 72 meridian points and cultivating in Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique, spiritual force in purification!]


    Back at the academy, after using the A.I. Chip to analyse the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique completely, Leylin had begun to adjust his own meditation technique and practice the high-grade meditation technique.


    The Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique that he had obtained had a total of three levels. With each increase in level, the technique would automatically advance the Warlock¡¯s rank.


    Previously, Leylin delayed using the bloodline of Gaint Kemoyin Serpent , Now that he has confirmed his theory, he is going to release the Stored ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ in his dantain and form 72 Meridian along with bloodline transfer.


    His body has very few impurities within his spiritual force, because of not been boosted in the past by potions, Which enhanced the process of meditation.


    As an acolyte, it was the foundation on the path towards being a Magus. The more solid one¡¯s foundation was, the further one could walk down the path of a Magus in future.


    As for now, under the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique¡¯s influence, his spiritual force was continuously being purified, heading towards a better development.


    ¡°The requirement for an acolyte to be able to advance is a spiritual force of 15. The requirements for Warlocks and official Magi are almost the same, with only the additional requirement of a bloodline!


    Leylin inspected the spell formation again.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan and inspect the bloodline transfer spell formation again!¡±


    Following his command, a strong glow of blue light appeared in Leylin¡¯s eyes as it scanned the formation.


    This concerned Leylin¡¯s future, so he had to be particularly cautious.


    Leylin had confirmed that everything was in order and that he had not missed anything, but did not, however, begin to rush through the bottleneck.


    Leylin sat cross-legged, with the help of A. I. Chip he started to use the Dantain force, creating 72 Meridian points in the most important location of the body sorted out by researching on the Two Acolyte.


    Leylin used the Humongous amount of Sentient Force that he has collected from Black Horrall snake and started the process.


    If this process is successful, he will be able to refine the bloodline in his body by making use of sentient force itself.


    Leylin wish to create a channel connecting the Dantain to Meridian Points which will in turn refine the blood.


    A intense pain shoot up his body, Leylin gritted his teeth and blood started to foam from his mouth. He felt as though someone is thrusting 72 Sword through his body, He body kept twitching.


    Slowly Leylin felt 72 small beads forming in his body connecting into a small network. Leylin snapped open his eyes which were blood red. After giving the formation and potions one final check, a resolved expression appeared within Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let us begin!¡±


    *Pa!* The buttons on the white robes came undone as it slid to the floor.


    Leylin was stark naked as he walked towards the centre of the scarlet formation, sitting down on the black stone platform.


    The black stone platform was made of bright black stones. A feeling of chilliness emanated through Leylin¡¯s skin, giving him goosebumps.


    Leylin picked up a black dagger, the tip of the blade giving off a sharp coldness to it.


    Leylin¡¯s expression turned vicious as he cut himself on his body.


    *Pu!* Blood gushed out.


    His expression was unchanging, and the hand that held the dagger did not quiver. In a mysterious sequence, the black dagger began to cut all over his body.


    Every time the black dagger drew across Leylin¡¯s body, it would leave a bloody wound from where blood continuously dripped.


    At the very end, from his stomach to his forehead, there was a mystical triangular shaped rune on Leylin¡¯s body.


    The blood that poured forth continuously from his skin looked extremely eerie and mysterious.


    *Di Da!* *Di Da!*


    The blood that flowed down from his body was collected by the grooves on the black stone platform, beginning to converge while following the grooves, and flowed towards the formation below the platform.


    *Bang!*


    Under the influence of the blood, the scarlet spell formation radiated a dozen times brighter.


    The powerful flash of light brought forth a strong energy wave, which continuously radiated to the four walls of the villa.


    At this moment, on the four walls of the basement, magical blue runes began to absorb the energy waves that leaked from the spell formation.


    The scarlet coloured turned brighter and brighter, before finally engulfing the entire room.


    In this blood red world, a layer of black smoke suddenly appeared, continuously changing shape in midair.


    ¡°Abiding by the ancient contract, my strength will now be that of the bloodline!


    After seeing the black shadow, Leylin moved his lips and chanted in the Byron language.


    *Weng Weng!*


    After Leylin had chanted the incantation, the thick black smoke attached itself to Leylin¡¯s body, and the triangular shaped wounds began to gleam in a grim black light.


    Leylin shivered as an extremely strange iciness began to charge to his nerves.


    After it had frozen to the extremes, a burning sensation seemed to set all of the cells on his body ablaze.


    [Warning! Warning! Mysterious energy discovered infiltrating and beginning to consume copious amounts of the Host¡¯s lifeforce. Use the Host¡¯s own magic power to dispel?]


    A row of words in red appeared.


    ¡°Deny!¡± Leylin gritted his teeth.


    Along with the continuous burning of his body, he could distinctly feel that his spiritual force was increasing at a crazy rate.


    It was constantly drawing nearer to the boundary of an official Magus.


    ¡°It¡¯s now!¡±


    Leylin picked up the vulcanised crystal test tube containing the Kemoyin bloodline and poured the purple-red blood on his wounds.


    *Hua La La!*


    The purple-red blood landed on Leylin¡¯s body. It began to wiggle, as if having its own life, and turned into an innumerable amount of little snakes that drilled through Leylin¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were popping out as the muscles on his face contorted.


    An extremely frightening agony constantly grated on his nerves, even turning his vision blurry.All 72 small beads were stimulated and like the bottomless pit of Abyss started to crazily devour The Bloodline with Leylin own blood and in turn releasing a pulse of Refined Crimson red blood.


    At that moment where he lost consciousness, Leylin only knew to follow the method of the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique, as he began to attempt to break through to a Warlock.


    Time passed, and very soon, it was the morning of the second day.


    The scarlet light grew stronger, and even the blue runes on the wall produced creaking noises as if they were unable to endure any longer.


    Leylin had a very long dream.


    In his dream, he was an incredibly tiny snake that constantly hid and snuck around, learning the methods of hunting prey.


    The surroundings were up in flames. What surrounded him were simply lava and black boiling stones. The sight ahead was also a fiery-red.


    As for him, he gradually grew up, going from sneaking around to avoid enemies, to being a natural predator at the top of the food chain.


    No matter how many ferocious or horrifying creatures there were out there, they could only accept death in front of him while he swallowed them.


    Leylin constantly changed his territory. One day, he arrived at another location.


    That place was filled with the same species as him. Deep in his heart, there was a feeling of longing, which made him press on and climb deeper in.


    As he went deeper in, Leylin could feel that the aura of the stronger members of his species increased. Just the aura radiating off of some of them was enough to leave Leylin with a feeling of suffocation.


    Moreover, the surrounding flames and sulphur rapidly disappeared. What took its place was pitch-black darkness.


    This darkness had countless shadows, yet it gave him a sense of security as if he was returning to his parent¡¯s body.


    In the centre of the darkness, he could finally see.


    What he saw was a giant ball of snakes, which seemed to cover the sky¡¯s horizon. It seemed to be a planet in the universe, eternal yet mighty. Every giant snake in the ball had strength surpassing his imagination.


    ¡°Hissssss!¡±


    Leylin flicked his tongue out, letting off a hiss that was only produced by snakes.


    The giant ball of snakes opened, revealing the figure of a black haired woman.


    This black haired woman had an exceptionally charming feature. Her eyes had vertical slits for pupils and looked as if they were made of a ceramic glaze that would let one see through to its bottom. She also had hair that writhed continuously, as if they were tiny snakes.


    The hair, which seemed to look like snakes, also gave her another layer of mysterious allure.


    ¡°You have come!¡± The woman opened her mouth, her voice ringing within Leylin¡¯s heart. The language spoken was extremely strange and Leylin hadn¡¯t heard of it before, yet he still understood it.


    Suddenly Leylin felt a pulse of energy and the scene changed, There he was hailing like an emperor, countless creatures of innumerable types worshipping his presence and Might. He was an unrivalled Sovereign Ruling all with a iron Fist.


    Just as Leylin was about to speak out, a flash of bright light appeared in his vision.


    He reached out to shield from the light and realised that his hand was that of a human¡¯s. Only then, he realised that he had woken up from his slumber.


    ¡°I recall it now; I¡¯m Leylin, who was completing the ceremony of transferring a bloodline to break through a bottleneck.


    The life in his dream, which had seemed to be the reality, appeared in Leylin¡¯s mind. For a moment, it made him think that he wasn¡¯t human.


    It seemed as if his reality had had been obscured by a veil- nothing could be seen clearly.


    Slowly, large amounts of memories surfaced in his mind.


    ¡°The reinforced Barrier is almost destroyed?¡± Leylin looked at the construction which was close to collapsing, it was barely holding up.


    With Leylin at the centre, the surroundings were in a mess.


    ¡°It seems like even though I properly estimated the Disturbance of Advancing, I underestimated my own Strength¡­¡±


    At this moment, he was stark naked, but Leylin could feel an intensifying strength under his skin. Moreover, his spiritual force had significantly increased from before.


    Leylin, somewhat unsettled, delved into the sea of his consciousness.


    At this moment, his sea of consciousness was filled with a scarlet light, turning the space into a patch of redness. He could sense a network of Pale Weave connecting all of his body.


    At the centremost was a spell formation that had an octagonal crystal, floating quietly in the space.


    The power that he felt from inside to outside continuously emanated throughout his whole body.


    After he sensed the innate spell inside the crystal, Leylin grinned as he knew he had successfully advanced into an official Magus!


    ¡°A.I. chip, bring out the previous monitor record!¡±


    [Detected traces of suitable composition for Host¡¯s absorption! Determined to be the blood essence of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent! Beginning absorption] [Blood essence burning! Host spiritual force increases significantly!]


    ¡­


    [Successful completion of the first level of the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil! Host advances into a rank 1 Warlock! Various stats have been greatly boosted!] [New scanning of Host¡¯s data¡­] [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 1 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent.Saint Knight Strength: 11.3, Agility: 10.7, Vitality: 13.1, Spiritual force: 36.9, Magic power: 36 (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: Healthy]


    The A.I. Chip duly reflected the data in front of Leylin.


    ¡°There is actually such a great increase, no wonder I feel different. Even my physical figure has been enhanced and my strength has increased!¡±


    Leylin clenched his fist and punched, emitting a shrill air explosion in the air.


    ¡°Right now my body is not inferior to that of any powerful creatures!¡±


    Leylin looked at his chest. The appearance did not change much, only that his skin looked even glossier. His abs were well defined, yet not too protruding, maintaining a fine balance.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Leylin looked at his Meridian Point, satisfied with the overall outcome. Leylin has created the next step in Grand Knight path to be Saint Knight, any who walk on this path has to first create these meridian point at appreciate location after that they can channel life force through their body.


    Only Leylin who has a Dantain can fully unearth the full potential of this path, This is taking the magic inscription and formation of Branded Swordsman to a next level.


    Before this he had only Dantain which can increase his stats but not refine his blood. These Meridian point can refine his blood and increase it purity from the energy given by Dantain.


    These Meridian point can even refine the emotional outburst and Beastial Tendency of the Bloodline, Curing Leylin of this headache. He still refined Serenity potion though, cause you never know.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t want to be shackled by the bloodline, he wants to make use of it while he it is useful and then refine his own Bloodline.


    Leylin is not crazy enough to declare war against Snake Dowager, and defy her bloodline control. He wants to stray from that path and create a stronger bloodline before she Tries to Halt his growth, but he is far from that level yet.


    Right now, he has taken the first step in this path, With his collected resources and Many Bloodline Crystals, he can speed up his advancement at a phenomenal rate.


    After dressing up, Leylin casually did a few standard Martial movements. After having some understanding of his reinforced body, he shifted his thoughts to other matters.


    According to the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique and the introduction of the Book of Giant Serpent, Leylin had more understanding about the innate spell of Magi.


    As far as regular Magi were concerned, most of them would choose a rank 1 defensive spell model and complement it with Grine Water to make a breakthrough.


    Magi, who advanced with this method, had the smallest potential. In future, if they were unable to obtain more precious resources and a rank 2 spell model that were suitable for them, they would have absolutely no hope of advancing.


    As for some large organisation heads or first-rate Magi Families¡¯ core members, they could practise the high-level meditation techniques.


    Each level of the meditation technique could correspondingly promote the rank of a Magus. Moreover, the innate spell model found in each level is fixed.


    In other words, it would be easy to guess a Magus¡¯ innate spell just by looking at a part of the high-grade meditation technique that the Magus practised.


    However, Warlocks were different; they were literally ¡°dependant on the heavens to have bountiful crops¡±


    The formation of innate spells was heavily dependent on luck, purity and concentration of the blood essence of that bloodline.


    Leylin got the blood essence of an ancient being ¨C the Kemoyin Serpent! Thus, it should be highly compatible with this high-level meditation technique, and would thus be good for him.


    After putting a thread of his spiritual force into the crystal, almost instinctively, Leylin knew the details of his own innate spell.


    Eye of Petrification¡­ and¡­ Scales of Kemoyin!


    He also got a Saint Knight Secret Technique called ¡®Rampage¡¯, Leylin with his Dantain can use ¡®Sentient Force¡¯ to drive Meridian Points that can coagulate some drops of ¡®Pure Blood Essence¡¯ from the bloodline, Leylin can burn these to achieve an amazing Strength level for a limited time.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Leylin did not contain his laughter and let out a hearty laugh.


    Concerning Warlocks, in the process of forming their innate spells, there was another scenario that could happen. That only occurs when the blood essence of the bloodline was extremely rich, almost the same as the origin of the bloodline. In such circumstances, there would be an additional innate spell.


    Of course, the two innate spells Leylin obtained were rank 1 spells, not that he immediately advanced into a rank 2 Magus.


    Inside a rank 2 Magus, they would have two innate spells too. However, one was a rank 1 spell while the other was a rank 2 spell! As for now, Leylin only had two spells that were of rank 1.


    Only after advancing to a rank 2 Warlock, the rank 2 innate spell would be formed!


    As for the might of the rank 2 spells, they would naturally overpower the rank 1 spells.


    Even so, having an additional spell will allow Leylin to be proud and unyielding amongst rank 1 Magi.


    This was equivalent to having an additional spell amongst the magicians of the same level, so naturally he had a great advantage.


    ¡°Eye of Petrification: A petrifying gaze will be emitted from the eyes, equivalent to the might of a petrification spell. The target will immediately be petrified. For more powerful beings, they would become rigid temporarily! Consumption: spiritual force 1, magic power 1!¡±


    ¡°Scales of Kemoyin: A layer of scales will form instantly providing a layer of defense. Physical defense: 25 degrees! Magic defense: 27 degrees! Consumption: Every 5 hours spiritual force 1, magic power 1!¡±


    ¡°Rampage : Burn the Pure Blood Essence to achieve a substantial increase in strength, Strength Increase depends on Purity of blood.


    The consumption was calculated by the A.I. Chip. Leylin looked at it blankly.


    If it was formed through a spell model, each of the spells required consumption of at least 10 points of spiritual force and magic power.


    As for now, the consumption was one-tenth of before. This was the advantage of innate spells!


    Furthermore, Leylin also felt that he could only spend a consumption of 2 points in spiritual force and magic power to have the Scales of Kemoyin always in effect.


    ¡± With my Current strength I only need to worry about those who have surpassed 50% Elemental Conversion. With Rampage I can even give a peak Rank 1 a run for his money¡±


    Leylin estimated his might calmly.


    As he chose the path of Warlocks which had good meditation technique and bloodline, the benefits he obtained right after an advancement greatly surpassed that from regular Magi.


    As for rank 2 Magi? Leylin decided not to think about this.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Leylin walked his way from the almost destroyed Basement, He saw all his Slaves dutifully waiting for him, on their knees.


    All of them were startled to see the change in Leylin and didn¡¯t even dare to look straight at him. Even though Leylin reeled in his strength, t was still awe inspiring.


    Leylin looked very handsome, with his black-hairs, and his body emitting a strange charisma. Looking at him Anna inadvertently started to blush.


    ¡°Bring both Bosain and Jayden to me in the Main Hall ¡± Leylin ordered. Saying this He released his aura undulation, directing it in their direction. Insuring that the listen to his slave.


    Suddenly both Bosain and a drowsy Jayden felt as though a Bloodthirsty Beast was Watching them, A suffocating pressure was unleashed upon them, Leylin¡¯s Official Magus strength immobilized them and they Shivered.


    Garvin and Freed immediately bowed and went to retrieve the pair.


    Leylin walked his way to the Main Hall, where a Long wooden chair was placed at the end of the room. Leylin looked at the chair, it had Roaring Lions carving on the side and looked majestic.


    leylin give a side glance to Anna, who immediately bowed her head with a flush on her cheeks.


    ¡°Nice chair ¡± Leylin sidetracked and complimented her.


    ¡°Your Contentment is my biggest award,Young Master¡± Anna immediately become Euphoric and bowed. She has especially set up the chair for Leylin. She got the best wood sculptors to carve it.


    Leylin sat down on the chair, closing his eyes waiting for the duo to appear. He let a faint pressure out in the Main Hall, Everyone felt as though a Boulder was put on their chest.


    * Tap* *Tap*


    Soon 4 people enter the Main Hall, Garvin and Freed joined the rest of the Guards and went to the side.


    ¡± Leylin, What is th¡­..¡± Jayden spoke a little bewildered and Infuriated for the atrocities against him.


    Before Jayden can spoke another word, Leylin opened his eyes and his Spiritual Force pressure slammed into Jayden Body.


    Jayden legs gave out and crackling noise started to sound from his body, He found in horror that he could do nothing and Even his Magical Artifact is not responding anymore.


    He understand that Leylin is not someone he can see eye to eye with now, He immediately bowed ¡°Please forgive my offence, Lord Magus¡±


    Bosain from the side didn¡¯t say anything, he was still a little confused. He was now clear of one thing, Leylin lied to him. He has interacted with a lots of Magus and hence knows that a Acolytes needs to show certain courtesy to a Official Magus at all times.


    ¡± Bosain greets Magus Leylin ¡± Bosain showed the common courtesy. Even though he is from a powerful family and Has interacted a lot with Official Magus, he was still not conceited enough to insult one.


    He knows that in this situation where his outcome is not sure, he must not aggravate the other party and most importantly this world respect strength and their is nothing wrong in bowing your head to an official Magus especially one so talented and young.


    ¡± Jayden greets Magus Leylin ¡± Jayden said with a agonizing voice.


    Leylin let go off his pressure and stay put, saying nothing.


    ¡± Are you wondering where is Shaya and Roth? ¡°*Hiss* Leylin asked.


    Strangely as Leylin said these words a bewitching hiss like that of snake was present in his speech but no one noticed.


    Bosain and Jayden nodded, but in fact they couldn¡¯t care less, their well being didn¡¯t even cross the top 10 of their thoughts, even Leylin knew it. But since Leylin wanted to talk about it, they still showed intrest in listening.


    ¡± They are dead ¡± *Hiss*Leylin coldly said and let the words sink in, elevating the tension and pressure in the room.


    Bosain eye dilated and he was about to speak about the consequences of going against The Lilytell family, when Leylin started to speak again.


    ¡± They died in order to protect us¡± *hiss*Leylin said something that thoroughly confused the pair even further. ¡± My sources told me that the so-called ¡®inheritance¡¯ we were going to, was a bit Shaddy because a lot of people from different academy has the information too¡±


    ¡± Later I sent Both Shaya and Roth along with a troop of my elite guard to check on the matter and guess what..¡±*hiss*As leylin was talking, suddenly Anna came serving a glass of red wine in a tray. Leylin smiled and took a small sip, Both Bosain and Jayden were cursing Anna in their mind for her bad timing but still kept the eager looks on their faces. Strangely they were very hooked in listening to this story .


    ¡± hmm¡­That¡¯s a great wine, Anna dear¡± leylin said taking another sip, while groping Anna Behind with his free hand.


    ¡± Thank you, Young Master ¡± Anna said with a slightly red face but had stars in her eyes as she looked at Leylin.


    ¡± Oh, we were talking about Shaya and Roth Right?¡± Leylin said amusingly, Both Jayden and Bosain smiled and nodded. They knew full well that Leylin was just messing with them but what can they do. The interaction so far though indicated that Leylin doesn¡¯t plan to harm them, not Physically at least.


    ¡± They went there and we found out that all this Inheritance drama was a ruse by a crazy Magi, who wanted to get some top level specimen for his research, Since he cannot just kidnap them especially after the war ended and top level acolytes numbers have dropped, He created this farce to lure in some Acolytes ¡± *hiss*


    Both Bosain and Jayden had a stunned look, but there was still doubts in their mind, because if that was really the case, how will their being okay by being near his vicinity make any sense? what was stopping him from coming here and just abduct them all. But even though this thoughts were there in their mind they felt a wave of gratitude and worshiping for Leylin.


    ¡± I had to sacrifice my men and also had to breakthrough in a hurry to ensure our safety, I even used ¡®Demons Wail Flower¡¯ to increase my chances.¡¯ *Hiss*


    Both Bosain and Jayden were feeling great gratitude and guilt towards Leylin, ¡®Demons Wail Flower ¡® is darkness attributes herb that can be used to increase chance of breakthrough when used with Grine water for Darkness element acolytes, but It has adverse effects in the future development.


    Leylin looked at their grateful eyes and smiled, he knew that his spell is working quite good.


    In the Inheritance, Leylin got his hands on quite some book while searching all over the Dylan Garden. One such book had many recorded Curses in them, Although their power level were low. Leylin was particularly interested in the curse he just used against the two acolytes.


    This is called ¡®Parseltongue¡¯, it¡¯s a bewitching curse that Serholm got his hands on. It¡¯s strength is not much but Leylin was very interested in this. He learned this when he was just an Acolyte but couldn¡¯t use it due to it¡¯s High Spiritual Force Expenditure.


    For this one need to have a good grasp on the Curses and the Mental state of the victim as well high purity of bloodline. Leylin with the help of A. I. Chip recorded and analyzed all the curses to a next level.


    He created a story to control the mental state of Both Jayden and Bosain while simultaneously Cursing them.


    ¡± All of you leave the room¡± Leylin said in a commanding voice to his slaves.They immediately jolted out of the room and left the premises.


    *Sigh*


    ¡± I have suffered huge losses, if only I didn¡¯t have to insure the safety of my two good friends here¡± Leylin said with tenderness in his gaze.


    Bosain immediately came forward and fall on his knees


    ¡± Lord Leylin, I ¡®Bosain Lilytell¡¯ Will always be in your great debt. Please tell if there is any way in which I can compensate your Lordship ¡±


    Jayden followed suit and also felt on his knees, showing his keen interest to compensate Leylin. Leylin just looked at them with a strange glit in his eyes.


    ¡± What I want is¡­ ¡±


    ¡­..

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Later, a strong steed with a youth was making it way out of the Zither Moon Town. This youth was Bosain, After getting what he wanted Leylin commanded him to go in the opposite direction of Abyssal Bone Forest and don¡¯t stop until he is 2 month of journey away.


    Leylin looked at the disappearing back and held an extremely cold smile on his lips, If he wanted, he can just kill them both and be done with it, Although Lilytell Family can be a pain. It¡¯s not much of a concern for him either, He is not afraid of them.


    But if he did that he couldn¡¯t get all the things that he wanted. Leylin not only took All the valuable thing like Magic Crystal, Artifacts, Magical beast contract but he also had Bosain copy his advanced Meditation technique, Then he had him go as far as possible.


    When someone from Lilytell family finds him. Bosain will tell them that he offended a ¡®Shabby Begger¡¯ after which he don¡¯t knew what happen. They will just think that he offended a Magus, who let him leave with his life showing face to Lilytell family but took his treasure as compensation.


    The curse that Leylin used was very effective against weaker opponents but The downside of this curse is that the Victim will be freed from it when he breakthrough to official magus.


    In response to that Leylin had him drink a Potion, which will show no effect whatsoever in his acolytes days, But the moment he breakthrough to Official Magus his vitality will burn 10x faster and he will become a shriveled corpse before becoming A Magus.


    ¡­..


    Leylin walked into a reinforced room, where Jayden sat Meditating. Leylin has given him a Rank 1 defense spell prepared by A. I. Chip from the Rank 0 spells as well as Grine Water to breakthrough to Official Magus. He shoved some Potion useful for Acolytes to increase his Spiritual force to meet requirement.


    ¡® Since we are both from Chernobyl Islands I will help you breakthrough to Official Magus¡¯ Leylin eyed become icy cold ¡® And give you the honor of being Useful to me ¡®.


    Leylin plans to upgrade his Fallen Star Pendant with making use of Bosain Magical Artifact and sacrificing Jayden. Now that he has become a Rank 1 Warlock it¡¯s strength is way too low for him to use.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Eyes are the windows of the soul, by concentrating your sight with the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil, you will rediscover yourself ¨C Norco Curadu Sfar!¡±


    Leylin sat in his repaired Basement and repeated the start of the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique.


    And now, Leylin shut both his eyes and felt that he was staring right into a pair of vertical pupils that were amber-like.


    Darkness with burning flames seemed to engulf his body, a black and red mist emerged from Leylin¡¯s body. This mist revolved around Leylin, not dissipating.


    The strands of mist began to converge, forming the shape of a small snake, coiling around Leylin, at the same time spitting out its scarlet tongue.


    The small snake continuously roved around Leylin, finally coiling on Leylin¡¯s face, turning into a strange mask. A wave of darkness energy particles was continuously absorbed by the mask.


    A dozen minutes later, the mask shattered, turning into black gases and threaded into Leylin through the seven orifices.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan my current data!¡± Leylin opened his eyes wide and commanded in silence.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 1 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent.Saint Knight Strength: 11.3, Agility: 10.7, Vitality: 13.1, Spiritual force: 37.2, Magic power: 37 (magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Status: Healthy] [Host completed a level of high-grade meditation technique. spiritual force increased by 0.005. Elemental essence conversion: Darkness. Progress: 1%]


    Leylin has used all his Dantain energy to form meridian points if not for that, his stats would have increased sky high by now, But leylin has no regrets. Although the gap may not be Titanic to that of Feng, this is just the start. In the future this gap will be pushed much further as he progress.


    A solid foundation has been laid down, Leylin figured that the impurities in his bodies were not collected due to ¡®Sentient Force ¡® Itself but do it being there in his body from the start, after the expulsion he can advance at a much higher rate.


    ¡°Every time I meditate there will be a definite increase in the spiritual force, it¡¯s not bad already!¡±


    Leylin nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Increasing the spiritual force of magicians would only get more difficult in the long run. Especially for official Magi, the meditation techniques they used as acolytes were completely irrelevant now. If they did not have high-grade meditation techniques, they could only rely on external resources to increase their spiritual force.


    Resources which were able to create an effect on official Magi were extremely rare even on the south coast. Hence, after advancing into a rank 1 Magus, many of the Magi found it extremely difficult to advance again.


    Only those who had cultivated with the high-grade meditation techniques would be able to maintain their progress.


    However, every level of high-grade meditation techniques was extremely challenging. The first level was still alright. However, after that, every level required tens of hundreds of years.


    As for the special characteristics of high-grade meditation technique, they would only get more difficult the further one is. According to Leylin¡¯s guess, after the third level, a Magus required thousands of years to advance to the next level!


    Hence, many Magi could not advance in time before their lifespan was up, and died from old age just like that.


    A rank 2 Magus advancement criteria was to have a spiritual force of at least 80, and the elemental essence conversion to be over 80%.


    These two conditions alone have stumped many genius acolytes before.


    The spiritual force requirement was still alright. Whether it was about cultivating in high-grade meditation techniques or finding large amounts of resources which could stimulate the spiritual force, it could still be solved over time.


    However, elemental essence conversion was a different story altogether. First of all, if the Magus chose the wrong energy particles, then he would find it extremely difficult to exceed an elemental essence conversion of 50%. To be specific, one has to first choose the energy particle with the highest elemental affinity to get the elemental essence conversion to over 80%.


    Moreover, this was only the most basic criteria. To some heirs of large families and true geniuses, they would waste their potential if they advanced with an 80% elemental essence conversion. Only by getting a 90% elemental essence conversion and above, would they face fewer bottlenecks while advancing to become a rank 2 Magus.


    In addition, some regular Magi had to solve the problem of obtaining a rank 2 spell model. If they were unable to find one which complements their rank 1 innate spell, mishaps will occur during the inscribing of their rank 2 spell model, such as having their brains exploding.


    Hence, those magicians who used Grine Water with spell models to advance, their path in future would become extremely narrow.


    ¡°But lucky I have lots of crystallised Darkness energy particles and Bloodline crystal that can save my time!¡±


    Leylin retrieved Some Darkness energy crystals.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Show me my stats and simulate the best way to absorb the Darkness crystals!¡±


    Leylin thought inwardly.


    [Mission establishing, gathering Host¡¯s data, beginning model simulation!]


    After receiving the command of its host, the A.I. Chip began to rapidly calculate, and rows of data began to flash past Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    The next day, Leylin relaxed while enjoying his time with Anna, it will still take some time for Jayden to attack the bottleneck so Leylin was not worried about him.


    The basement of the villa had been remodeled, and a large spell formation had been carved into the surface of the floor.


    Leylin placed the Darkness crystals that he had recently acquired at the centre of the formation.


    ¡°Based on the A.I. Chip¡¯s calculations, the crystals¡¯ absorption rate will achieve an efficiency of 94.7% when placed within this formation.¡±


    Leylin murmured to himself, as he came to the centre of the formation.


    ¡°Activate!¡± He said the opening command in the ancient Byron language.


    * Buzz buzz! *


    The entire spell formation vibrated, emitting a bright light.


    In the heart of the formation, the Darkness crystals began to melt. First, they shifted from a half-solid state to a liquid state and filled in a bizarre rune. Immediately after, a bright red light flashed, and the liquid within the rune vaporised into black smoke, which circled within the basement.


    The black smoke converged, and seven indistinct snakes with red eyes emerged, twisting around Leylin¡¯s body.


    Ice cold and slimy, the little snakes formed from the smoke resembled a real snake in every way, giving Leylin a bizarre sensation.


    Leylin breathed in deeply.


    *Sssii!*


    Two tiny snakes were immediately sucked into his nose.


    Leylin felt as if his body had expanded, and he felt tipsy as if he was drunk.


    The five remaining tiny snakes issued cries of terror while struggling to escape Leylin¡¯s reach.


    Suddenly, Leylin opened his mouth and inhaled sharply.


    All five tiny snakes were all swallowed inside his stomach.


    Meanwhile, the spell formations on the ground emitted black lights, engulfing the entire basement.


    Wrapped in darkness, Leylin had a feeling like he returned to his mother¡¯s womb¡ª serene and comfortable.


    Only the constant notifications from the A.I Chip could be heard.


    [A large amount of essential substances are entering the Host¡¯s body, confirmed to be Dark energy particles, absorption in progress¡­] [Host absorption rate greatly enhanced under the effect of the Darkness rites, crystal utilisation increased!] [Absorption complete! Host¡¯s elemental essence conversion greatly increased, currently 35%.]


    *Di!*


    A crisp tone sounded in the centre of the formation. Following which, the black light converged into the shadow of a figure at the centre.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡±


    Leylin gradually opened his eyes, and a flash of black light streaked past his eyes.


    ¡°This feeling¡­¡±


    Having the elemental essence conversion increase to 35% so quickly was a strange sensation. Leylin could clearly feel that in the surrounding void, tiny black particles of the Darkness element were hovering around like fireflies.


    Although Leylin had a Darkness elemental aptitude, being able to sense the energy particles in the air this easily was still a first for him. It was a feeling of novelty. Moreover, Leylin could sense that it required less spiritual force than before to control the energy particles.


    ¡°Latent Fireball!¡±


    Leylin quickly chanted the spell, and from the darkness of the basement, countless black fireballs flew out.


    Flames gathered in Leylin¡¯s hands and became five times larger in an instant.


    Corrosive flames continuously formed and raised, and even the roof of the basement gradually turned red, seeming to be on the verge of melting.


    ¡°A.I. Chip. Calculate the current stats!¡±


    Leylin muttered inwardly.


    [Rank 1 Magic: Latent Fireball. Degree of attack: 40.5. Additional damage from elemental essence conversion: 10.5!]


    ¡°As expected! The might of the latent fireball has risen sharply compared to before, and the amount of spiritual energy and magic power needed has been decreased.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s lips quirked in a slight smile.


    His elemental essence conversion had already reached 35%, which allowed him to have an increase in prowess when he cast Darkness spells. Moreover, as it was energy particles that were from his elemental affinity, the consumption of spiritual force and magic power was lowered too.


    ¡°Seeing this results I am quite eager to reach 100% Elemental essence Conversion¡±


    There was an outward expression on Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    Right now, his elemental essence conversion was only at 35% and it had brought him this many benefits. If he was a fully converted elemental Magus, then he could rival the existences of those ancient elemental beasts!


    To some Magi, as long as they reached 80% elemental essence conversion, they could attempt to advance to a rank 2 Magus.


    As for those with 90% elemental essence conversion and above, they were the geniuses that were groomed by powerful guilds.


    ¡°100% is an unreasonable goal for others! But if I am not able to achieve this goal even with my Ability, then I am not worthy of such ability in the first place¡±


    The studier the foundations were built, the more benefits one could reap after advancement in the future. This logic had been long since comprehended by Leylin back when he was an acolyte.


    His eyes were blazing with a fiery passion.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Check my current stats, and see if there are any residual effects on my body. Calculate the amount of time needed before I can use the energy particles again!¡±


    A flash of blue light appeared in front of Leylin.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 1 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent.Saint Knight Strength: 11.6, Agility: 10.9, Vitality: 13.4, Spiritual force: 38.3, Magic power: 38]


    Based on the stats that A.I. Chip had calculated, after using the crystals, not only had Leylin¡¯s elemental essence conversion rapidly increased to 35%, his spiritual force had also risen.


    [Residual substances have appeared in Host¡¯s body, determined to be elemental impurities! Currently in the process of expelling impurities from the body. Estimated time needed: 2 Months, 19 Days!¡±


    The results that the A.I. Chip gave left Leylin somewhat excited.


    Magi who used external resources to advance would often cause themselves some problems. He had known this since long ago. However, he didn¡¯t use any external potion which may cause adverse effects.


    The reason for the circumstances that happened to him most likely stemmed from his own body.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, Scan my bloodline¡±


    [Mission establishing, obtaining authorisation! Beginning microscopic analysis. Scanning in progress!]


    The A.I. Chip quickly cast a light blue diagram in front of Leylin.


    It was a diagram of a human¡¯s DNA helix structure.


    The difference between him and regular humans was that on Leylin¡¯s diagram, there were many barbs on his helixes. These barbs vaguely formed the shape of a mysterious rune.


    This rune was somewhat similar to the rune that Leylin saw while transplanting the bloodline. Furthermore, it seemed to expand continuously, as if wanted to cover the entire model of Leylin¡¯s DNA.


    [Abnormality in genetic information found in Host¡¯s body. Endocrine secretion is different from normal humans. Cell activity increased, increasing effect of expelling poison!]


    At the bottom of the diagram, the A.I. Chip came up with a conclusion.


    From the A.I. Chip¡¯s conclusion, it could be seen that upon receiving the bloodline, Leylin¡¯s body was constantly getting stronger. His body¡¯s ability to expel poison had also exceeded most rank 1 Magi, to the point that it was able to dispel the residual impurities caused by the usage of the crystals.


    [Beep! Based on analysis of the Host¡¯s DNA, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent¡¯s bloodline is getting stronger, and will soon undergo a transition. Estimated time: 1 Year, 03 Months.]


    The A.I. Chip prompted Leylin with another frame.


    ¡°Bloodline transition?¡±


    Leylin suddenly become excited.


    If a Warlock¡¯s bloodline was extremely concentrated, and if the level of the bloodline exceeded that of the Warlock by a large margin, the power of the bloodline would remain stagnant within the Warlock¡¯s body, and accumulate until it underwent a transition!


    For every transition in the bloodline, the Warlock¡¯s body would undergo a drastic change!


    What Leylin had transplanted was the purified bloodline of the ancient creature, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent. If one were to quantify its level, it would be at least a rank 4 Morning Star Magus.


    As for Leylin, he was only a rank 1 Magus as of now! The concentration of the bloodline was too high, so it could only be dormant within his body. After Leylin¡¯s elemental essence conversion and spiritual force had reached a certain threshold, it would then enhance him with a deeper harmonization.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°A.I. Chip, find the best way to make use of Bloodline crystals ¡±


    [Mission established! Searching within the database!]


    Leylin knew that there is only Possible methods to speed to the process that is :- 1.Using Bloodline Crystals. 2: Obtaining a spell formation that can strengthen the bloodline, but These two items already extinct within the south coast years ago.


    Thankfully Great Magus Serholm Stored away some bloodline crystals which can be of great use to Leylin.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    ¡­.


    In secluded corner of the villa, Jayde is preparing himself for the final procedure.


    With the help of potion, he was able to reach the minimum requirements for Breakthrough. Jayden has already memorized the Rank 1 defense spell.


    Jayden took the cork out of the Grine water container and looked at it with fascination, He couldn¡¯t control his shaking hands and excitement in his heart.


    Finally, the stage he always wanted to achieve. Jayden¡¯s live long fantasy is going to be achieved.


    ¡°Thank you Lord Leylin, For bestowing me with such a humongous favor. I shall always be in your dept¡± Jayden expressed his heart felt gratitude and shoved the content of the container into his mouth.


    Suddenly like an explosion, his Spiritual Force started to climb while his vitality was severely effected.


    The reason why, it is considered to be better to breakthrough while young is because an old body cannot withstand the toll of forceful advancement like this.


    After some time, Jayden was able to advance and his muddled head was cleared. Jayden was suddenly hit by a wave of thoughts as his expression changed between confusion, bewilderment and anger.


    Jayden was able to break away from the Curse. He was still not sure why Leylin did what he did, But all he Knew that he entrapped in his scheme.


    Suddenly Jayden felt a ferocious presence behind him, He turned to see the Vertically Slit pupils which displayed no emotions.


    ¡± Leylin? ¡± Jayden asked taking a step back. Even though he advanced right now he is at his weakest moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are planning but you biggest mistake was to give me the chance to advance¡±


    Jayden gritted his teeth and remembered that Leylin also advanced just few days ago, So he cannot be much stronger than him, Right?


    The Vertical Slit changed from indifference to mocking, and one can faintly here a sneer sound. Jayden was enraged but before he can do anything thing , a enormous flame attack came his way sweeping him. Jayden saw and felt nothing after that and this became his last view.


    ¡­


    In his underground laboratory, Leylin was setting up different equipments on a table. In the center of the table was the Fallen Star Pendant.


    From the corner of his experiment desk, Leylin picked up a brand new Confining Spirit Sphere. Within it was a man with same visage as Jayden, and looking at Leylin with an expression of anger.


    ¡® I held very low expectations for it be a successful endeavor. I was quite Luck, This make things easier.¡¯


    After mortally injuring Jayden, Leylin experimented on his for days and Tormented him. According to the calculations of A. I. Chip the chances of him becoming a Vengeful spirit was quite low but In the end Leylin succeed.


    His research in the spirits was greatly enhanced lately and he made use of every move in his arsenal to attempt this.


    The energy waves emitted from this vengeful spirit which was far greater than what an acolytes can hope to achieve.


    Leylin¡¯s hand continued to move and dropped a silver liquid onto the Confining Spirit Sphere.


    This was the ¡°Dissolving Spirit Potion¡±. Back when Leylin had specially prepared it for Roman, with only a few drops, Roman would have definitely been shrieking for half a day, and even sustain a severe injury.


    As of now, the remainder was used by Leylin here.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts, You are going to pay, I will KILL you¡­!¡±


    The vengeful spirit continued to wail from within the crystal ball. Leylin¡¯s brows had not furrowed the slightest as he continued the movement with his hands.


    As more of the Dissolving Spirit Potion was used, the cursing of the vengeful spirit was becoming more and more muffled.


    * Sssii! *


    The black long needle pierced through the crystal ball, and directly into the chest of the Jayden¡¯s vengeful spirit.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The Jayden let off a hair-raising scream, and his body became blurry. Once he could be seen again, the vengeful spirit that was in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes had taken on a completely different form.


    Leylin paid him no heed, before drawing another mysterious magic rune¡­


    The experiment lasted for over a dozen hours and continued the way until the second day before the end was near.


    Inside the experiment lab.


    Inside a scarlet pentagonal formation, a naked body with bumps through could be seen. The vengeful spirit had been tied down by a metal chain, trapped within the spell formation.


    At this moment, although the vengeful spirit looked to be phantom, as if disappearing in the next moment, his face no longer had the craze and hate from before. Instead, there was a Serene expression on it.


    Leylin looked at the situation in front of him, his face revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°After a long day, I have finally removed all of the grievances from it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Leylin! However, could you release me now?¡±


    Jayden spoke within the formation, his voice indicated no hatred and grieve.


    ¡°Are you joking? I spent so much effort to release you from your grievance, not for some gratification!¡±


    After hearing Leylin¡¯s words, Jayden suddenly felt that a calamity was looming over him.


    Leylin¡¯s face had only one expression¡ªApathy! Indifference towards everything!


    ¡°A.I. Chip, simulate the start of the experiment!¡±


    The Fallen Star Pendant¡¯s physical and magic defense were both valid for at most 20 degrees. As for any rank 1 spell cast by an official Magus, it would exceed these limits.


    [Simulation for experiment over, success rate to be 77.9%.] After a flash of blue light, the A.I. Chip reported a string of data back to Leylin.


    Right now, the A.I. Chip could simulate most parts of the experiment and produce the success rate. This meant that as long as Leylin followed the steps given by the A.I. Chip, he could attain the same success rate that was indicated.


    As for those magicians who painstakingly gathered ingredients yet not knowing their success rate, the A.I. Chip¡¯s capabilities showed that it could save Leylin a huge amount of resources.


    So much so that this capability could even be employed during an advancement.


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s to separate the ingredients for the magic artifact!¡±


    Leylin looked at the other items placed on the platform.


    There was Bosain Magical Artifact and The Vengeful spirit. There were also some other refining material that Leylin bought.


    Leylin picked up the artifact and placed it within a golden funnel, setting it alight at the bottom.


    A golden yellow flame continued to swirl in the funnel, turning the funnel red.


    The blazing temperature continued to radiate from the artifact. Once Leylin noticed the change, he began to work on the vengeful spirit.


    At this moment, there was a chill permeating the experiment lab.


    One could almost hear the wails of vengeful spirits within these four walls.


    As for the Jayden¡¯s vengeful spirit in front of Leylin, it had almost lost its human appearance.


    ¡°The last step!¡± Leylin picked up a silver fork and pierced the vengeful spirit¡¯s head through the eyes.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    As if made from some special materials, the silver fork directly pierced through the spirit¡¯s eyeball. He then mixed it into the beaker.


    The temperature increased yet again.


    Leylin was ecstatic as he placed a transparent beaker below the funnel.


    *Pitter-patter**Pitter-patter* The materials formed a strange synergy.


    Leylin¡¯s right hand rapidly gathered some powder and jewels and tossed it into the beaker, while his left hand reached for a metal wire and stirred the beaker.


    The powder and jewels melted immediately upon entering the beaker.


    A dozen minutes later, there were two obvious layers in the beaker. On top was a liquid the colour of flesh, and at the bottom, it was a layer that was pure silver in colour.


    ¡­


    After being busy for a while, Leylin looked at the several ingredients laid in front of him with a gleeful expression.


    The Fallen Star Pendant, has now submerged within a beaker. The beaker was half filled with pink blood with the scent of blood and Wail of spirits.


    ¡°Keliesiding Guraweier Alongsuo¡­.¡±


    Leylin chanted an incantation as he made a cut on his finger, dropping a dark red drop of blood into the beaker.


    *Bang!*


    Once the dark red blood entered the beaker, it immediately had a chemical reaction.


    The pink coloured gases continued to rise and the blood began bubbling.


    Threads of red liquid continuously climbed onto the Fallen Star Pendant, turning the original silver-grey colour into a dark red colour.


    After the blood in the beaker completely evaporated, the Fallen Star Pendant turned into a dark red cross.


    ¡°What¡¯s next is to modify the runes inscription!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression turned extremely solemn. This was the most crucial step to upgrade the Fallen Star Pendant!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    [Modifying the Fallen Star Pendant¡¯s runes inscription, increasing illusory runes to make Host compatible with its control.]


    A.I. Chip sounded at this very moment.


    Blue light flashed across Leylin¡¯s eyes, and many transparent patterns began appearing on the surface of the Fallen Star Pendant.


    Next, all he needed to do was to proceed with the modifications according to the transparent patterns on the Fallen Star Pendant.


    And the A.I. Chip could assist Leylin during his inscription process, so there would not be any mistakes.


    Using a pair of tweezers to fish the Fallen Star Pendant onto a white cloth, Leylin took out a solid inscription pen and started to finely carve on the surface of the cross.


    At this point, his hand was like a steel sculpture ¡ª it was as steady as possible, without even a single tremor.


    This required an enormous amount of attentiveness and endurance and consumed a lot of time and energy.


    As time passed, beads of sweat started to drip from Leylin¡¯s forehead.


    [Fallen Star Pendant¡¯s runes modification is a success! It has newly added reinforced runes, energy dissipation runes, extension runes¡­]


    As he listened to A.I. Chip¡¯s reminders, Leylin revealed a smile.


    Immediately, he picked up another inscription pen from beside him. It had grooves on its body and was just as solid.


    ¡°Next, I shall fill in these carvings!¡±


    Leylin lit two beakers and proceeded to melt the raw materials he had separated earlier from the magic artifacts. Those beakers now contained only liquids.


    Subsequently, Leylin followed a fixed proportion and mixed the two liquids together.


    Leylin played with the grooves on the pen and it split open, revealing a hole to pour water into.


    Immediately, he poured the concentrated silvery black liquid into the body of the pen.


    Fine runes started to twinkle and flicker around the inscription pen, producing an enchanting radiance.


    With a face of satisfaction, Leylin pushed the pen nib against the tracks of the inscriptions carved earlier on, repeating the process again.


    But this time, the pen left silvery black liquid in its trail, filling every notch of the inscription.


    After finishing the last stroke, Leylin sized up the completely reformed cross and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    Leylin used the ancient Byron language and read out two words.


    *Pong* A cylindrical beam of gray light began to emit from the cross. Threads of silver light were moving along the rune inscriptions that Leylin had carved earlier.


    As the silvery gray rays kept blending, they got brighter and eventually engulfed the Fallen Star Pendant in it.


    When the rays completely vanished, the Fallen Star Pendant had changed in appearance entirely.


    It only retained the shape of the cross but was bulkier than before.


    Also, it had changed from a silvery black colour to a shade of dark red.


    On the surface there were numerous fine and detailed rune inscriptions, causing the original fragments of gems to be concealed beneath it.


    Leylin then took the dark red Fallen Star Pendant, noting its weight was heftier than before.


    ¡°Now, for the last step¡±


    Leylin sat cross-legged and started to pour out the ¡®sentient force¡¯ from his Dantain that he absorbed after killing Jayden. The amount was not much but Leylin used it to create a network of 7 Meridian points in the Fallen Star Pendant. He connected it with his Dantain. Except for Him no one will be able to use Fallen Star Pendant truly.


    Now with this, as long Leylin advance , Fallen star pendant will also advance. Leylin only need to replace it¡¯s material to a better one to exhibit its true potential.


    [Beep! Fallen Star Pendant¡¯s upgrade is now successful with those middle-grade magic artifacts! Current Physical Defence: 28, Magic Defence: 29!] A.I. Chip sounded again, bringing Leylin the good news.


    ¡°Physical defence rose from 13 to 28, and magic defence rose from 15 to 29! Not bad, really not bad!¡±


    This range surpassed the Scales of Kemoyin¡¯s defense for now. It was almost equivalent to gaining another innate defensive spell. Leylin was naturally very pleased.


    The defense didn¡¯t increase much because the ¡®Sentient Force ¡® poured into the Pendant is not much. But Leylin can strengthen it later.


    ¡°In the south coast, acolyte ranks use beginner grade magic artifacts. Level 1 Magi use middle-grade magic artifacts and the occasional beginner grade magic artifacts. Only the extremely powerful level 2 Magi have the capability to get hold of high-grade magic artifacts!¡±


    The Fallen Star Pendant squeaked in Leylin hand, like a pet adoring it¡¯s master.


    Leylin gently stroked the pendant and hold it upside down and connected the Meridian with his Dantain and poured some energy.


    Suddenly It evolved into a sharp Silvery Sword. It¡¯s edges were deadly sharp and were itching to cut apart all of Leylin Enemies.


    Leylin commanded it and it again changed it form into an armour, covering his body. The armour gave an impression of being indestructible.


    Then Leylin slowly gained greater proficiency with it and changed it into Dagger, Glove and even a Gun.


    He was beyond himself for achieving such an amazing weapon. It is what one may call a ¡®Soul-weapon¡¯, not really though! Since it¡¯s more like a Weapon Companion, Nevertheless It¡¯s potential is amazing.


    ¡­


    In the main Hall, Leylin sat reclining on his chair. He looked at all of his slaves. All of them on their knees.


    They all had a strange mark on them that only Leylin could feel. This mark was ¡® Seal of Lucifer¡¯ that belongs to him. Anyone under the seal is a slave to him through and through. No divulge and chances of betrayal is left.


    Anyone with ¡®Seal of Lucifer¡¯ if tries to betray Leylin will have their soul explode immediately.


    Leylin can use this for various means like communication and keep an eye on them, In order to strengthen his people he gave them a lower version of ¡®Saint Knight¡¯ Meditation techniques.


    With that they have evolved explosively. Their strength has reached the limits of What a Grand Knight can do and very soon they will reach Saint Knight stage.


    ¡® But this stage is probably the end of the road for them. The only reason why I can keep on evolving is due to my Dantain, while on the other hand they cannot even form their own Meridians. ¡®Leylin formed the Meridian points for all of them but he used their own Life force energy for it.


    This is a conundrum of all who walk this path. What they need to advance is greater energy and that is exactly what they lack.


    Leylin looked them all over once and stop his gaze on Anna, ¡® Strength equivalent to The peak of Rank 1 , that their limit. I have the ability to extend this but are they even worth the effort. ¡®


    All magus think logically, Although they are loyal. It¡¯s not a big deal since Leylin can get his hands on people more talented than them and then use his seal to make them loyal. Even though there is a need of consent to do that, He can find a solution by one way or another.


    ¡± Prepare the carriage , We will be leaving this place permanently ¡± Leylin ordered. In the future, they may become obsolete but right now they still are useful as servants.


    Leylin has other plan for them, He will not just throw them aside. Although he is not a benevolent Master, He is not so bad either, in this world where human life especially that of slave is worth shit.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    A luxurious Carriage made it¡¯s way away from The Zither Moon Town, Leylin has finally decided to adhere to his plans and push forward.


    All of his knights were outside the carriage, Gleen and Dexter were in the driver seat while all others were traveling on Horses. Their combined presences demonstrated an existence of mysterious origin to all onlookers.


    Inside the carriage moaning and panting sounds were reverberating. Due to his workload Leylin has not been able to vent for a while.


    ¡°Ahhh¡± Anna moaned as Leylin thrusted her with much vigor, Her beauty has been increased few level since Leylin got her.


    Leylin with his high vitality is very hard to satisfy by normal humans, But Anna is a Grand Knight on her own rights.


    Leylin looked her, She had a tired expression on her visage but there were happiness and extremely blissful charm in her eyes. She looked very happy to be able to serve her master.


    Leylin put his hand behind her head and pulled her into a long kiss while keep piercing her.


    Anna was flustered for a moment, Then closed her eyes and give all she had to Leylin.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡± Leylin gave a final thrust and deposited all his pent up energy. A faint smell of Sweat and nectar permeated the carriage.


    After hours of venting Leylin was finally relived and reclined on his seat, Anna got to work and cleaned up the mess.


    Anna was a dutiful maid and since Leylin departed to Participate in Bloodbath, She made remarkable progress strength wise too. Her intense desire to serve Leylin is at an whole other level.


    ¡® According to my speculation it will take around one week for all of them to get used to the Saint Knight strength and probably wield it. Then their strength will match a entrance level Magus, In six months or so they will become a formidable force ¡®Leylin thought as pulled the blinds away from the window and gazed outside.


    Sapphire Lake, situated at the eastern part of the Poolfield Kingdom, was an extremely beautiful lake.


    During winter, when the sun shines down from the sky, looking at it from a vantage point the azure lake seemed to be crystal clear like sapphire.


    Not only that, there were even a special species of Blue Ice Fishes living in the Sapphire Lake. Its taste was extremely fresh and succulent. If acolytes were to include it in their diet often, it would have a slight boost in their meditation.


    Hence, this area was controlled by a Magus family.


    Tyler family was the Magus family which controlled the Sapphire Lake from nearby, to which Bicky belonged.


    On this afternoon, there was a visitor inside the Tyler family¡¯s ancient castle.


    ¡°This is the ancient castle of the Tyler family?¡±


    Leylin looked up at the large stone castle.


    The Tyler family¡¯s castle was erected on a cliff close to Sapphire Lake. Around it there was even a layer of poisonous cloud hovering around it, so very few people were able to come here.


    Leylin sized up the giant castle. The large yellowish cliff had the depression and precipitation that withstood the test of time, silently standing here, bringing on a gloomy and declining feeling to it.


    At the front of the castle were two fire breathing statues.


    Leylin exited from the carriage and soon all of entourage surrounded him as duty bound guards, There was an unique flair to this combination.


    ¡°The Tyler family was known to have a period of golden age; one can tell just by looking at the outline of this ancient castle. A pity¡­¡±


    Leylin touched the two lifeless statues and sighed.


    Magus families which were slightly more powerful can lay a defensive spell formation around their fort. At the very least, the door guards should at least be guarded by magical creatures.


    As for now, Leylin only saw two stone statues, and there was no aura of radiation coming from the ancient castle.


    With Leylin¡¯s physical strength only, he could completely demolish this castle.


    After lingering around the front of the castle for a while, the people inside it were shocked.


    *Boom!* Huge stones axles revolving sounded, and the two sides of the door opened slowly.


    ¡°May I ask¡­Who are you looking for?¡±


    A chirpy birdlike girl¡¯s voice sounded. From behind the door, a green haired girl roughly 8 to 9 years old peeked out.


    ¡°I am Leylin, looking for your family¡¯s head!¡±


    Leylin caressed the little girl¡¯s hair.


    ¡°My Lord! I¡¯m sorry my Lord, this is my daughter, I did not pay attention to her for a while¡­¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with the energy waves of a level 2 acolyte finally appeared from the door, looking at Leylin in fright.


    ¡°Kushy! Hurry up and bow!¡± The middle-aged man hugged and placed the girl behind him, making her do a bow.


    From the middle-aged man¡¯s knowledge, although Leylin seemed rather young, he had the terrifying energy waves which had far surpassed himself.


    ¡°He¡¯s at least a level 3 acolyte!¡±


    He would never be comparable to a level 3 acolyte that this young man was. He looked at his Guards and saw that each and every one of them were Grand Knight and from the great sense of danger he was feeling, any single one of them is capable to make short work out of him in seconds.


    Moreover, the Tyler family was in decline for a long time already, so they did not have much backing.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Leylin, here to meet the head of the Tyler family!¡±


    Leylin repeated his intent.


    ¡°Leylin? Leylin!¡± The middle-aged man repeated the name before his expression changed suddenly, before asking in a more respectful tone, ¡°May I ask if you are the Leylin from the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Leylin affirmed.


    The smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face grew in splendor; it seemed more forced than good-natured as he said, ¡°Welcome to the Tyler family! I will immediately announce your arrival¡­¡±


    After learning of Leylin¡¯s identity, this man¡¯s manner changed.


    The man had heard Leylin¡¯s distinguished name many times; not only was he Bicky¡¯s junior, and Professor Kroft¡¯s accomplished student, as well as a genius in the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, rumor has it that he has astonishing talent in Potioneering and advanced to level 3 acolyte, with potential to become a Magus before turning 20 years old.


    Tyler Family was aware of all people who can have a connection with Bicky, They know that harming or punishing her will gave them no benefit so they tried to see if any one of Bicky Friend will try to help her out and offer some compensation, although the chances are very low.


    Magus world is ruled by logical thinking, why would anyone help Bicky especially when the price is something equivalent to the fabled ¡®Rainbow Potion¡¯, Even with that they still held some expectations.


    Thinking of this, although the man appeared deferential on the surface, there was a trace of greed within the nervousness he felt.


    ¡°I feel very upset regarding the matter of Miss Bicky¡­¡±


    The man squeezed out some tears as he said, ¡°Previously, Miss Bicky was a very obedient child, but now¡­¡±


    ¡°Freed! Break one of his arm for wasting my time! ¡±


    Leylin gaze turned frosty, and the middle-aged felt a chill run down his spine. He felt as if he were being stalked by an extremely dangerous beast.


    ¡°No Milord!¡±


    Suddenly like a ghost Freed appeared before him, He took no notice of his fear and trepidation on the man¡¯s face and just grabbed his left hand and Snapped it in half.


    *Snap*


    ¡± Awwwwww¡± The man screamed at the top of his lungs, seeing his forearm bent perpendicular to his elbows.


    ¡± One more sound from your mouth and I will inflict pain you would have never imagined ¡± Leylin said with coldness in his voice, None of Leylin slaves even spared a look to the man.


    The Man stopped his screams while tears glistening in his eyes, He quickly nodded.


    Following which, he took hold of his daughter and immediately vanished behind the door.


    More than ten minutes later, Leylin had already been received within the great hall of the castle and was in the presence of the Tyler family¡¯s patriarch.


    ¡°Distinguished guest! I am Tyler family¡¯s patriarch ¨C Johnson Tyler! I welcome you to the Tyler Fort, and I hope that your stay here will be pleasant.¡±


    The patriarch of Tyler family was known as Johnson Tyler. He was an old man wearing a formal black attire and had a head of lustrous, silver hair which had been carefully combed. But his eyes appeared a muddy white.


    [Johnson Tyler. Level 3 acolyte. Strength: 1.9, Agility: 2.5, Strength: 2.0, Spiritual force: 13. magic artifact on target¡¯s body can unleash attacks up to three times, each producing a force of more than 20 degrees. ]


    A trace of blue light, invisible to others, flashed through Leylin¡¯s optic nerve, as the A.I. chip scanned and recorded the information regarding the Tyler family¡¯s patriarch.


    Then, Leylin¡¯s nose twitched; he had smelled a deteriorating and decaying odor emitted from that Patriarch¡¯s body.


    It was clear from the many wrinkles on this patriarch¡¯s face that this man did not have many years of his lifespan left.


    Too weak! This kind of strength, in front of Leylin, was the same as grinding an ant to dust.


    Leylin swept a glance from top to toe of the patriarch and found that the magic artifact he wore was somewhat decent.


    If a level 3 acolyte were allowed to pay an extremely high cost, they could attain a magic artifact suitable for a rank 1 Magus. It seemed that this was something that was passed down the family.


    However, from what Leylin saw, it was still futile. Leylin strength is not something that can be withstood by Johnson even if he became a Magus right now.


    The disparity between their strengths was too high, and Leylin did not feel inclined to gossip with him.


    ¡°My purpose for coming here is: for you to Free Bicky now!¡±


    Leylin knows that if he give an inch Johnson will want a mile, with his strength he has no obligation to show any patience or etiquette to this Greedy Geezer.


    Leylin ignored the angry look upon the patriarch¡¯s face and found a seat to sit down on. All his slaves stood behind him loyally.


    Seeing that Leylin did not show any courtesy, a trace of fury flashed in the eyes of Johnson Tayler, but he quickly suppressed it.


    But within his mind, he felt aggrieved, as if a large stone had been placed in his heart. Since when could a level 3 acolyte act this brazenly inside the Tyler Fort?


    However, Johnson had, after all, had plenty of experiences during his span of life. Moreover, he could always detect a trace of danger from Leylin.


    The many years of training made Johnson put a smile on his face as if he was not even the teensiest bit angry due to Leylin¡¯s actions.


    ¡°The Rainbow Potion is a precious ancient treasure, right now many of its ingredients are hard to find¡­¡±


    Leylin did waste his time and just gazed at Johnson eyes, Suddenly Johnson felt as though he was thrown into the pits of hell.


    Everything around him metamorphosed into various types of snakes, Thousands of hissing snakes opened their mouth gushing forward to take a bite at him.


    ¡°Wh¡­ What¡­¡± Johnson stammered immediately, and an unbelievable expression filled his face.


    Leylin retracted his gaze and interlaced his fingers as he smiled, Johnson was not able to understand what happened, his face changed the shades of confusion and morphed into one of extreme fear.


    ¡°Of¡­ Official Magus?!¡±


    As if seeing a ghost, Johnson¡¯s mouth gaped widely, large enough to stuff several duck eggs inside.


    This feeling of helplessness by just simply gazing into ones eye can only be created by a official Magus. Not just a weak one either, one has to keep in mind that Johnson is a level 3 Acolyte for him to fall into such a situation shows how unfathomable Leylin is compared to a new official Magus.


    After which, fright surfaced on his face as he immediately knelt onto the ground, ¡°Most respected Lord Magus! Please be appeased!¡±


    Johnson shuddered as he knelt, his inner heart wildly howling, ¡°This feeling it belongs to an official Magus! It can¡¯t be wrong! He¡­ He is only 18 at most!¡±


    Once he thought of having offended such a genius official Magus, Johnson desired to cry yet there were no tears. He even had the notion of committing suicide.


    ¡°Bicky! Yes! His relationship with her is good!¡± Johnson¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly thought of this point.


    ¡°Quick! Quick bring Bicky here! No¡­ Maid! First, bring her for a bath¡­¡±


    After seeking approval from Leylin, Johnson scampered off and ran into a large hall, screaming at an acolyte that was sprawled on the floor.


    After which, Johnson put on a flattering smile as he bowed towards Leylin. ¡°My Lord, do you have any other orders?¡±


    Looking at his shameless behaviour, Leylin remained unfazed. He just crossed one leg over the other and closed his eyes.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t really care for the Bootlicking, but he refused to be insulted especially by someone much weaker than him. since Johnson didn¡¯t offend him, Leylin didn¡¯t care either.


    After Johnson accompanied Leylin in trepidation for another dozen minutes or so, Leylin finally got to see Bicky.


    Bicky had apparently gone for grooming; her hair even had water droplets which had not been dried properly. She wore a white gown, her expression, however, did not seem very well, having huge eye bags and dark circles around her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Leylin?!¡±


    Bicky looked at Leylin who stood there unyieldingly and then at her family head who was smiling obsequiously, suddenly feeling dizzy as she tried to connect the dots¡­

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Several minutes later, within the large hall.


    There was no one else apart from Leylin and Bicky. Leylin commanded his people to excuse them.


    Leylin and Bicky sat facing each other, only separated by a small, white round-table. There were many appetizers and aperitifs arranged on this table.


    Bicky was holding a piece of sponge cake within her hand, but it appeared she had no appetite.


    ¡°Is it true? How did you actually get promoted to a level 1 Magus this soon?¡±


    Bicky, still appearing absent-minded, picked up a steaming drink and took a gulp.


    ¡°Congratulations, Leylin! Also, thank you for coming over to help me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After all, you are my friend.¡± Leylin smiled as he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You are a good friend.¡± Bicky unconsciously repeated whatever Leylin said, still looking dazed.


    ¡°What do you plan to do from now on?¡± asked Leylin, asked, seeing Bicky acting in this manner.


    ¡°In the future?¡± Bicky bowed her head as in deep thought and said, ¡°I do not intend to return to the academy. I shall go and travel and perhaps one day; I will return to my family¡­¡±


    Saying this, she looked eagerly at Leylin, ¡°Maybe I can become your follower?¡±


    After becoming an official Magus, a person can usually accept a few followers and agree upon a soul contract where the followers would pledge their life and loyalty to their master. In return, based on their accomplishments, the masters would have to provide their followers with knowledge and resources to the best of their abilities.


    And in the outside world, a follower can be the representative of their master to a certain extent.


    ¡°Well¡­.¡± Leylin didn¡¯t answer immediately, He took a cake from the table and started to eat.


    ¡°I can take you in but i will have to test if you have the ability or not¡­¡­¡±


    Leylin knows that if you give something valuable to anyone without them actually earning it, it will make them not value it at all.


    Leylin has plans for Bicky, although he likes her but she has to prove her worth.The task he will assign to her in the future is a challenging one.


    ¡± I will do anything you want.. ¡± Bicky suddenly become tensed and spoked timidly.


    ¡± Really? We will see about that ¡± Leylin looked at her and he retreated A book from his clothes, putting it on the table.


    ¡± I want you to kill Fayle ! ¡± Leylin said with a strange glit in his eyes, he was reading Bicky. Her expression, breathing, heartbeat, everything with which he can see her state of mind.


    ¡°Kill him¡­¡± Bicky remained silent for a moment.Her breathing became rugged, Her heartbeat was off the charts. there were anger and helplessness in her eyes.


    A good while later, she calmly spoke, ¡°He entered the Purple-Gold Flower family and now has both Grine Water and the Rainbow Potion. I am afraid that he has already broken through and become an official Magus. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Purple-Gold Flower Family. i will take care of it. I will make arrangements for you to escape their wrath .¡± Leylin said confidently. The top brass of that family is but a Rank 1 Magus, As leylin is right now he doesn¡¯t fear his strength at all, especially with his Fallen Star Pendant.


    More importantly why would someone like him even bother to take revenge for a weakling like Fayle . At most if leylin wants he can just offer some collateral and they will accept happily but Leylin doesn¡¯t want that he actually wants the Purple-Gold Flower family to chase Bicky.


    ¡± Still.. How can I kill Fayle when I am but a mere Level 2 Acolyte? ¡± Bicky said with tears glistening her eyes.


    ¡± What about it? ¡± Leylin asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡± If you accept to bear my seal and become my follower, I will help you become strong enough to extract your revenge. ¡± Leylin said .


    Bicky was confused and thrilled to hear this. She was excited to know she can follow Leylin but she was confused as Leylin action betrays common practices in Magus World.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to know why. Just tell me are you willing ¡± Leylin crossed his hands before his chest and asked.


    Bicky nodded after which Leylin asked her to accept his Seal, She complied and Leylin marked her with ¡®Seal of Lucifer¡¯.


    Leylin pushed the book before her and also put some potions, ¡± These are some Spiritual Potion and an Advanced Meditation techniques ¡±


    This was the same one He extorted from Bosain, As for the ire of Lilytell family which will insue when they become aware. Leylin just didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Leylin¡­¡±


    She cried as she pounced into Leylin¡¯s arms. Leylin¡¯s expression was tender as he hugged her with his left arm, with the right hand patting her gently on the back.


    After which, Leylin made a strange gesture with his right arm where Bicky did not realise it.


    A greyish black gas was pulled out from Bicky¡¯s body and held firmly in Leylin¡¯s hands.


    Several hours later, after refusing Johnson¡¯s invite to stay, Leylin left the Tyler Fort on his own.


    Before leaving, he let all his guard except Grenn and Dexter to remain at Bicky side and act when needed. Only Leylin knew that their Strength is more than enough to ensure Bicky safety.


    ¡®With the resources I have given her, she will need around a year to advance, Once she accomplish her task I will transport her to Teljose City, The light magi domain¡¯


    Leylin wants Bicky to be his spy in the domain and infiltrate the important places, with his knowledge about them, He can easily guess a route to extort most profits.


    Leylin walked a good long distance before looking back at Tyler Fort. With his vision, he could see a smoky white figure standing alone in front of the Tyler Fort, maintaining the gesture of sending Leylin off earlier.


    ¡® Don¡¯t let me down, I gave you this one chance Bicky to change your fate forever. ¡®


    Advancing is not so easy though, the role of resources are very important but one need talent too and very importantly grit. Bicky has shown a resolve like never before but Leylin will not bet his all on this only.


    Leylin has prepared a trail for her, There is only two ways this can go : Either she sinks or she swims.


    Obviously with such an important operation leylin has made optimum contingency plans to ensure his sucess.


    Once Bicky is ready to act she will gave the message to Leylin and He is going use his curse powers to entice one of Fayle men and false feed him some inheritance crap. with his greedy nature he will take the bait. hook, line and sinker.


    He will immediately transport Bicky to Light Magi Domain, where they will perform a background check on her. After checking her animosity with the local powers they will take her in.


    The biggest obstacles is the test of character for Bicky. Leylin doesn¡¯t need unnecessary people who will bring only trouble, If what she desired was a quite life, leylin would have done that much at least for her. But the path she choose was to be his follower hence she will have to go through much pain and perseverance.


    ¡® Time has come for me to depart this place, I guess she has choosen her own path too and decided to believe in herself ¡®


    Nyssa never replied to his offer and choose to strive towards her goal with herself. She most probably doesn¡¯t think that a ¡®Level 3 Acolyte¡¯ can help her.


    ¡® We will meet again though, when fate calls for this happening!¡± Leylin murmurs to himself with a smile on his face.


    The Poolfield Kingdom was Abyssal Bone Forest Academy territory, The region to the north was filled with unspeakable dangers. Leylin decided that West was the way to go. He ploughed through the Zither Moon Mountain Plains and entered the vicinity of the Sage Gotham Hut


    The two forces just had a war, where they were irreconcilable like fire and water.


    The whole south coast was still big! Abyssal Bone Forest Academy and Sage Gotham Hut only belonged to the remote area on the eastern side of the south coast, like the rural area.


    After passing through the Inlan Dukedom controlled by the Sage Gotham Hut and passing through the Great Canyon Margaret and traversing through a dozen more kingdoms, he reached the central area of the south coast.


    It was said that the Light Magi in this area held the highest power and could live in harmony with regular humans. Massacres and battles seldom occurred here.


    Leylin¡¯s plan was to continue his progress in this area.


    Although he only needed to meditate the high-grade meditation technique to advance, it did not mean that he had no need for resources.


    Rather, it was just the contrary, no matter if it was for Elemental Essence Conversion or the decreased time between meditations, Leylin required resources, lots of magical resources!


    Thankfully he doesn¡¯t have to care about earning them he just has to trade, Leylin was not stupid though each time he made a trade he will always act in disguise . You can never underestimate the intelligence of these Magi.


    All these required a distribution centre to collect the ingredients.


    The largest markets in the south coast were in the central region, which was overseen by the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower and other large magisterium.


    As he thought of Ennea Ivory Ring Tower, Leylin recalled George.


    It was a youth who set off at the same time as him, finally entering the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower for his studies. In a flash, five to six years had passed. George had a fourth-grade aptitude, so it was very likely he had already advanced into a level 3 acolyte.


    ¡­


    In the Inlan Dukedom, on a broad road, a black horse carriage continuously sped on it , Just behind it was another Carriage Drived by two strong looking Guards.


    The black horse carriage had the wooden wheels which were galvanised by iron let off creaking sounds.


    As there were no shock absorbing functions, the rise and fall of the carriage was extremely great, so the passenger inside the horse carriage did not have a good ride.


    It seems that this rented horse carriage had all sorts of passengers on it. There was a white-bearded old man with his granddaughter, wanton women, and even those merchants wearing caps hugging onto their belongings tightly.


    On the other carriage back seat was a The youth that had pure black hair with some lustre on it. His handsome face had a radiant smile, which made him have a strange yet strong charisma!


    This person naturally was Leylin.


    Amist the journey as their carriage was dashing forward Leylin noticed a child dressed pink on a carriage. He could tell in a glance that this was ivy, The girl who had a very faint Warlock bloodline in her. Originally he was going to leave them but he decided to help her out.


    Her bloodline is too thin for her to become a Warlock hence she has not much use for him. Her blood is not much help either since he has already updated his Fallen Star Pendant.


    Leylin decided to help because he pitied her and this is not much trouble anyways. He would also like to do some research on her bloodline even if it¡¯s not much use.


    The adolescent female child had a pair of sapphire-like eyes and milky white skin. She spotted Leylin smiling at her and smiled back friendly at Leylin.


    The little girl¡¯s grandfather seated next to her spotted the interaction and immediately pulled her close to his side. He whispered words into the child¡¯s ear which caused her to hurriedly avoid Leylin¡¯s attention. Although hard to hear, It was most likely a warning against the dangers lurking outside.


    Following which, the white-bearded grandfather stared menacingly into Leylin¡¯s eyes as a sign of warning.


    Immediately as a sign of provocation both his Guards withdraw thier weapons and were just a signal away from ripping the old fart apart.


    Unaffected by the grandfather¡¯s hostility, Leylin let out a chuckle and waved his hands to his guards to calm down.


    The strength of Warlocks came from the bloodlines. Their descendants would also carry traces of their bloodline. However, it was extremely difficult to unearth that strength again.


    For instance, this little girl¡¯s bloodline was already extremely thin. Moreover, there were no energy waves coming from her. She was the most regular of humans, not even an acolyte.


    Also, the further away from the first generation Warlock, the bloodline would slowly thin out over the generations, finally turning into regular humans again.


    However, in the second and third generations, there were still plenty of decent quality bloodline inherited.


    Hence, Warlocks tend to reproduce often to establish their own family.


    Leylin, for example, was a first generation bloodline. If he had any descendants, his children and grandchildren¡¯s bloodline would also have the strength of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent!


    This scenario was somewhat similar to the Magi families, yet different.


    The main thing that Magi wanted to pass on was their soul aptitude, every generation may be regular humans with no aptitude. Furthermore, although both the Warlocks and Magi held bloodlines in esteem, the Magi would not mind accepting fresh blood to raise the genes passed down in the family, which might sometimes exceed that of the ancestors!


    However, Warlocks were different. They revered the purity of bloodlines, so they would protect the purity of the bloodlines and soul through the marriage of relatives. To them, if an outsider joins their family, not only would it not increase the density of the bloodline, it would even contaminate their bloodline.


    Moreover, the descendants inheriting the bloodline of Warlocks found it extremely difficult to advance into an official Magus. Unless they found a high-grade meditation technique that was suitable for their bloodline. Under normal circumstances, these things were usually passed down from the first generation.


    However, once the density of the bloodline thins out, or if the inheritance of the high-grade meditation technique stopped, it was often the start of a Warlock family¡¯s decline.


    When a Magus family declines, there was the possible chance of their descendants bringing it back to glory. However, it was extremely difficult for Warlock families to do the same.


    Unless the descendant found the original source of bloodline, or through some other methods to replenish the strength of bloodlines!


    In the Central Continent, there were 3 schools of thoughts. Families consisted of either those who revered high-grade meditation techniques, those with bloodlines or some other assortment of the magisterium. This were the 3 main representatives in the continent.


    What was undeniable was that Leylin had an extreme interest in his same kind. Although it was most likely that no high-grade meditation techniques could appear on her.


    The other party¡¯s destination was also the Great Canyon Margaret, which coincided with Leylin¡¯s plans, so he naturally dispelled the thought of travelling alone.


    As for the white bearded old geezer beside the little girl, he often saw Leylin sneaking glances at his granddaughter, even having a smile that seemed to harbour malicious intentions. So naturally his expression was not too pleasant.


    He couldn¡¯t guess Leylin strength and looking at his guards ability he just thought that he was some nobel Young master or something


    After the advancement previously, Leylin spent much time and effort to have the A.I. Chip optimise his shapeshifting ability again. The effect was greater than before.


    The corner of Leylin¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°It seems like this journey would not be too boring!¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    The horse carriage stopped by the roadside, and the weary passengers began to alight, and then sat in a circle around a bonfire for refreshments and rest.


    After so many days of travel, the people in the horse carriage also got close with each other. Especially that little merchant, who took out a flute and played an upbeat tune and the beautiful woman beside him followed suit by performing a gorgeous dance.


    There were several middle-aged men who took out wine flasks from their sacks and walked forward to the beautiful woman to ingratiate themselves. As for that woman, she chuckled, seemingly not rejecting these suitors.


    After the atmosphere reached a climax, the people began to sing and dance. Even the horse keeper gulped down several mouthfuls of strong wine and had a tinge of red at the end of his nose.


    Leylin reclined against the trunk of a tree, his hand holding a wine flask from which he drank occasionally. Anna, Grenn and Dexter were standing behind him.


    Although the sky had already dimmed tonight, the old geezer still urged the carriage driver to move on.


    However, travelling in the middle of the night was extremely dangerous. Hence, this suggestion was rejected by carriage driver and all of the passengers.


    That old geezer¡¯s expression then was really a sight to be seen.


    Furthermore, tonight the old geezer had decided to stay within the horse carriage, not even letting his granddaughter leave half a step away from the horse carriage. Ugly rumours had already begun to have gossiped amongst the travellers.


    However, Leylin knew that this pair who pretended to be a grandfather with his granddaughter was afraid of pursuers, that¡¯s why they hid in the horse carriage. Looking on at the situation, the pursuers were almost arriving too.


    No, they were already here. Leylin turned his head, and with the A.I. Chip, he saw several acolytes, who did not hold back their energy waves radiation, hiding in a dark corner.


    Looking at the strength of the energy waves, there were all level 3 acolytes.


    *Bang!*


    A red arrow was released and it directly shot through the brains of a muscled, half-naked man who was dancing by the fire.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The blood splattered onto a woman nearby. Her expression turned sluggish, only letting off an ear piercing scream several seconds later.


    ¡°Bandits!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Various cries sounded in the camp.


    As for the carriage driver, he very quickly donned a leather armour and crouched, hugging his head and not moving at all.


    The horse carriage providers had a promise with the nearby bandits, that they would only rob the passengers. As for the drivers, the bandits would often let them go scot-free ¡ª after all, they would not have much money on them.


    However, tonight the carriage driver¡¯s plans were in vain.


    Dexter and Grenn, both of his Knights took out their weapons but only remained near Leylin, Showing no intention of helping. Anna also took out a pair of dragger gifted to her by Leylin and took the position behind him.


    *Xiu!* Another red arrow was shot, directly piercing through the driver¡¯s neck! He clutched his neck with both hands, his eyes popping out and frothing blood at the corner of his lips. His mouth gaped open and close for air as if wanting to enjoy the freshness of the air one last time before he died.


    ¡°A sharpening spell added on the arrow? Interesting!¡±


    Beside the chaotic campsite, Leylin was still reclining against the tree. He gulped down another mouthful of wine, his expression appearing indifferent.


    At this moment, his lax behaviour was vastly different from the current situation, yet nobody was paying him any attention.


    The second arrow obviously caused greater chaos within the camp. Be they man or woman, young or old ¡ª they were all wildly running away.


    Several minutes later, the campsite that had once had a lively and jovial atmosphere, now only had a crackling bonfire and several wine flasks which had been forsaken.


    *Crash!* 3 figures wearing black robes appeared from within the forest.


    Leylin¡¯s outstanding vision allowed him to see clearly the appearance of this trio.


    There were two men and a woman, all of them were of middling years. The woman had applied a very thick layer lipstick, which seemed like she had just drank a mouthful of blood.


    These 3 were obviously not students of an academy. Their attire were rather casual, however, there was an image of a dodo-bird stitched on their robes, seemingly a family emblem.


    These were the acolytes nurtured by a family.


    Some of them from Magi families, who had poor aptitudes, could not be accepted into academies, so they could only be nurtured by their families themselves.


    Most of them could not even advance to a level 3 acolyte, so the majority of them remained as a level 1 acolyte or level 2 acolyte.


    These 3 who were able to advance to level 3 acolytes, either had good aptitudes or were expelled from an academy or had graduated.


    ¡°Miles, come out! We know you¡¯re inside the horse carriage!¡±


    The three of them took on a triangular formation to surround the horse carriage, and a silver-haired man laughed smugly.


    *Boom!*


    What replied him was a burning red fireball.


    *Pa!* As the middle-aged man dodged the fireball, the horse carriage suddenly shattered and a black figure with a smaller figure wrapped on his lower body rapidly sneaked past the gap that the middle-aged man exposed.


    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± The woman smirked and hurriedly chanted an incantation, casting a speed reducing spell.


    A layer of murky green shone on the black figure and his speed dropped drastically.


    ¡°Xiu!¡± The eyes of the third person who held a bow flashed, and immediately he fired another red arrow.


    *Pu!* The arrow bore into the left chest of the black figure, drawing fresh blood from it. The black figure groaned and fell to the ground, revealing the face of the white-bearded geezer.


    ¡°Run! Why don¡¯t you keep running?¡±


    The man, who had been the target of that fireball shot previously, was in a miserable state. Seeing the old geezer on the ground, his expression turned malevolent and he drew out a curved blade, hacking at the old geezer Mile¡¯s left leg.


    *Ka-Cha!* The old geezer¡¯s left leg was immediately chopped off.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The little girl fainted immediately after having blood spurting on her.


    ¡°Such a beautiful little girl, killing her outright is such a pity!¡± The man who held the bow licked his lips, revealing a lusty grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me have some fun first?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your call, we still have plenty of time!¡±


    It was very obvious that these three acolytes did not have any regard for the old geezer, Miles, at all. They were extremely relaxed and had their guard down.


    In fact, this was the reality. Miles was only a level 3 acolyte and the little girl was not even an acolyte. Such a line-up can be easily destroyed by just sending one level 3 acolyte.


    It was only for added assurance that 3 such acolytes had been sent.


    When the bowman grinned lewdly, a lazy voice sounded.


    ¡°I say, you guys seem to have forgotten about me and my gang here!¡±


    Leylin flung the flask away and announced himself in a crisp voice.


    ¡°You¡­ You actually didn¡¯t run away?¡± The other male acolyte was somewhat shocked. Normally, wasn¡¯t the reaction of people, after seeing someone get killed, to run away? Much less to mention encountering magicians of the sorts.


    ¡°Just right, I wish to loosen my muscles after pursuing this old geezer. Leave him to me!¡±


    The only female acolyte among them looked at the handsome Leylin and her eyes flashed. Her mouth gaped open and close with the heavy lipstick as if wanting to swallow Leylin immediately.


    Right now, Leylin¡¯s charm factor had increased significantly after advancing to a Warlock. Along the way, he met many girls who cast flirtatious glances at him. However, meeting this kind of elderly woman, he felt rather disgusted.


    The women showed no regards towards his guards, why would three competent magician be wary of measly Knights.


    ¡°My apologies, but I don¡¯t have any interest towards aunties!¡±


    Leylin spoke very ¡®sincerely¡¯, turning the face of this female acolyte red.


    ¡°Brat! I will let you feel the most unbearable pain on earth. An hour later, if you don¡¯t prostate yourself like a dog in front of me, you will have my admiration!¡±


    The female acolyte looked at Leylin as if she wanted to bite a piece of meat off him that very instant.


    ¡°Really? if you don¡¯t prostate yourself like a dog right now in front of me, you will have my admiration!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed icily as he dispelled the concealment spell. An immense force field immediately surrounded the area of the horse carriage.


    ¡°Of¡­ Official Magus!¡± The eyes of the male leader of the trio popped out as he collapsed feebly onto the ground.


    ¡°Lo¡­ Lord! Please pardon our accidental intrusion!¡±


    The bowman acolyte, too, no longer had any interest in defiling the little girl. He immediately knelt in front of Leylin, cursing the damned bitch thousands and tens of thousands of times.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Leylin looked at that female acolyte with a toying expression.


    ¡°Lo¡­ Lo¡­ Lo¡­¡± The female acolyte also fell to the ground, her jaws trembling, not being able to speak a single word.


    ¡°Lord, we are from the Yale family¡­ Our family head is also an official Magus!¡±


    The leader noticed that Leylin¡¯s gaze was hostile, immediately bringing up the backing of his group.


    ¡°Yale family?¡± Leylin shook his head, He knew that Yale family was Situated in the Denisque Province of the Inlan Dukedom. The family head¡¯s name is Sam Yale. Originally an acolyte from the Sage Gotham Hut, he advanced to an official Magus at thirty years of age.


    It was far from being comparable with the Lilytell family and only slightly stronger than Bicky¡¯s family. There was not much backing and easily classified by the Magus World as the nouveau rich.


    ¡°Wait! Wait! I have the secret imprint of our family¡¯s head!¡±


    The secret imprint was a tool that official Magi use for communication.


    Every newly advanced official Magus would be able to design a special sign to represent themselves. In future, they could leave their secret imprint behind for communication.


    As for some Magi, they would even brand it on their family members or slaves to represent the authority given.


    Leylin had crafted an imprint for himself. It was a Pair of Black wings, With a bloody red cloud covering them both.


    Towards his actions , Leylin showed no response. He just lazily took another sip of wine.


    ¡°Anna Dear, Why don¡¯t you check your Dragger on them ¡±


    As soon as Leylin voice falled, Anna disappeared from her spot and stood before the trio.


    She appeared like a ghost between the two Male acolytes and plunged her daggers into both of their neck. They didn¡¯t even knew what happened before taking their last breath.


    She looked at the bowing women with fire in her eyes, The Female Acolyte almost wet her pants seeing that her accomplices died before able to do something.


    ¡± Please forgive me, Please Lord. I will do anything you want ¡± The Acolytes pleaded. seeing there is no chance at retreat at all. Let alone Leylin she cannot even go against this fragile looking women.


    ¡± You dared to disrespect My Master, Even Dying thousands of time is not enough repentance for this sin¡± Anna said in a cold voice, Even Leylin was surprised that someone like Anna can make such a sound.


    ¡± Master, I would like to punish her before execution ¡± Anna bowed towards Leylin.


    Leylin waved his hands, He doesn¡¯t really care about their outcome. After getting the permission she took the Female Acolyte into the forest, Loud screaming voice followed immediately after.


    ¡® Who would have thought, the first one to consulate their strength at Saint Knight level will be Anna ¡® Leylin started Walking towards the grandparent and grandchild pair, the little girl was still unconscious, having several tears on her face.


    ¡°Lord¡­Lord Magus!¡±


    A shocked expression filled the old geezer¡¯s face. Obviously, he never thought that this person who rode the other horse carriage was actually an official Magus.


    Leylin squatted down and examined the old geezer¡¯s wounds


    The injury was serious. A commoner would definitely die from this wound. Even if this old geezer was a level 2 acolyte, he could survive for an additional 10 hours maximum.


    Of course, Leylin could cure the old geezer but he would lose some of his precious herbs and medicines in the process. Moreover, the old geezer didn¡¯t have a Warlock¡¯s bloodline so Leylin was very hesitant to treat him.


    However, what has to be done has to be done.


    ¡°Drink this! It will make you feel better!¡± Leylin handed a vial of vitality potion to the old geezer. After which, he headed over to wake the little girl up.


    ¡°Grandpa Miles!¡± As soon as she woke up, the little girl shouted, and threw herself at Miles and began to weep in sorrow.


    After drinking the potion, the old geezer¡¯s face revealed a flash of life. Momentarily, his spirits were up as well. This potion was merely a stimulant. It was much cheaper than the actual cure, so Leylin was willing to expend such a cheap potion.


    ¡°Good child!¡±


    Mile stretched out his wrinkled and quivering hands to gently stroke the child¡¯s head.


    ¡°This¡­ This Lord Magus, could you send her to the Great Canyon Margaret, to where Marian is¡­.¡±


    The old geezer begged Leylin earnestly.


    ¡°I can!¡± Leylin pondered in silence for a moment before nodding his head to agree.


    ¡°Many thanks! You will forever be the friend of the Langster family!¡±


    The old geezer grabbed the little girl¡¯s hands and instructed, ¡°From today onwards, listen to this Lord Leylin. Remember, you must obey every word, do you understand?¡±


    As if expending all of his energy remaining, blackish red blood flowed from the old man¡¯s lips the moment he finished talking.


    ¡°I¡­I understand¡­¡± The little girl sobbed silently.


    The old geezer smiled, gratified at seeing the girl agree, before closing his eyes for eternity.


    ¡°Grandpa Miles! Grandpa Miles!¡±


    The little girl cried in sorrow.


    Leylin stood by a side and waited for a dozen minutes. When the girl stopped sobbing, he then asked, ¡°We had better bury your Grandpa Miles! Also, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ivy! Sir!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was hoarse, yet it brimmed with respect.


    Although Ivy was not an acolyte, but she, who grew up in a Magus family from childhood, naturally knew what being a Magus entailed.


    An hour later, Leylin brought the little girl Ivy and looked at a newly constructed gravestone made by his knights. Anna was also standing behind him with a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Although leylin was aware of this little girls situation, he still choose to make small talk with her. Ivy was from Langster Family, a warlock Family.


    This Langster family was very small. Rumours have it that they held the inheritance to an incomplete meditation technique.


    However, the thinning of the Warlock bloodline and the lack of an official Magus has made the family a lowly rated one in the Magus World.


    Two hundred years ago, the incomplete meditation technique was lost in an unfortunate accident.


    The limitations of Warlocks were in their bloodline, as they could only cultivate in meditation techniques suitable for themselves. Normal mind runes constructions of acolytes had no use for them.


    Therefore, it was unavoidable that this family, which had produced no Magus, had deteriorated over the years.


    If not for the few generations of heads standing their ground and accepting a few orphans to undergo acolyte training, it was very likely that they did not even have an acolyte in the family now.


    As for Miles, he was one of these orphan acolytes, tasked as a housekeeper of the Langster family.


    Just a month ago, the Yale family who was coveting the Langster family, declared war on it.


    Apart from Ivy, all of the family members were killed in that war. As for Miles, he fought his way out to bring Ivy away, preparing to seek asylum with a friend of Ivy¡¯s parents in the Great Canyon Margaret.


    Hence, Ivy who was in Leylin¡¯s hands was the final bloodline of the Langster family.


    Even though leylin already knew about all this but he still felt a strange reaction from his blood when he listened to her.


    ¡® Do I feel this way because she is like me, someone with warlock bloodline¡¯ Leylin looked at Ivy once again, Leylin will not go out of his way to get rid of Sam Yale, The leader of Yale family but If he happens to come before him then that¡¯s a different story.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Leylin grabbed Ivy¡¯s little hand and sat down on the carriage and set out towards his new destination


    He prepared to bring the little girl to the Great Canyon Margaret. Even though he couldn¡¯t be bothered to get revenge for her, he will still not abandon her to die either.


    Her destination : the Great Canyon Margaret , was one of the areas that Leylin had to go, so it was not troublesome.


    ¡°One more point, I have some interest in your family¡¯s bloodline. I require you to coordinate with me on some experiments, do you understand?¡±


    When he spoke, Leylin felt Ivy¡¯s hands quiver noticeably


    ¡°As you wish! Lord! ¡±


    Ivy replied a good while later with a shaky voice.


    ¡°I adore intelligent and obedient children!¡± Ivy¡¯s obedience and ma


    He gently stroked Ivy on the head. Although Leylin don¡¯t necessarily need her blood, it¡¯s still a valuable studying material.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Master¡­¡± Ivy gently called out in a voice as small as the buzz of a mosquito.


    After it become too dark to travel Leylin and group camp outside, 3 tents were raised : One was shared by Grenn and Dexter, one was for Ivy, and the last one for Leylin and Anna.


    Beside the tent was a small fire, where bright yellow flames continuously lapped against a metal pot hanging above it.


    A broth that contained some pieces of mushroom and beef-jerky was boiling in this metal pot.


    Around the fire, there were many pieces of forked branches, which was used to grill several small fishes. There was also some barbecued meat, which frothed with tiny bubbles as the golden-yellow grease continuously dripped down, while the aroma of sizzling meat permeated the air.


    The Ivy sat by the side, looking at the piping hot food, involuntarily gulping down her saliva.


    Thereafter, she turned her head to look to the side.


    There, on a patch of grass, a handsome, black-haired man sat cross-legged on a white sackcloth as he practiced meditation.


    This person was, naturally, Leylin.


    ¡°This kind of vision¡­ is it that of a serpent?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s vision was affected by an emerald green tint.


    Even though it was dark at night, Leylin could see everything.


    Somewhere tens of meters away, there was a dog-like creature with red heat emitting from its body.


    It somewhat resembled heat imaging.


    ¡°The path of Warlocks is to continuously tap into the origin of the bloodline and the process of remodeling of one¡¯s body¡­.. researching Ivy bloodline will help me increase my knowledge about it.


    ¡°Master¡­ The broth is ready¡­¡±


    Seeing that Leylin had finished with his meditation today, Anna hurriedly scooped a bowl of broth and brought it to Leylin.


    ¡°You have worked hard!¡±


    Leylin smiled at Anna and took the bowl.


    Anna bowed and went back, She also distributed the Broth to other companions.


    Leylin poured the meat broth into his mouth.


    The warm savoury meat broth laced with bites of fresh mushroom excited Leylin¡¯s palette.


    ¡°This tastes pretty good! I guess you have not eaten yet too?¡±


    Leylin looked at Ivy, looking at her grabbing the bowl yet not eating.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ivy softly replied. She helped herself to some dry rations and a bowl of broth.


    Leylin looked at Ivy and let out the slightest sigh of relief.


    If this was the past, Ivy would surely be treated like a princess by her own family.


    However, this present way of living by roughing it out in the open would surely help her to mature quickly.


    ¡°After you are done eating, come find me in my tent. I need a sample of your blood!¡±


    Leylin gobbled his food quickly and said to Ivy.


    The underlying reason he saved Ivy was not just due to kindness but to use her Warlock¡¯s bloodline for his research too.


    ¡­..


    Out in the wilderness, the night was freezing cold. Even the blazing bonfire was unable to dispel the chill in the air.


    Inside the tent, however, it was much warmer ¡ª enough to make one feel slumberous.


    Leylin waited for a few minutes and saw Ivy¡¯s silhouette shivering as she slowly got into the tent.


    You could tell she was very nervous, her hands clutched tightly to her skirt hems, exposing her pale white ankles.


    Fear was inscribed on a pair of beautiful eyes.


    But it was as if her body was controlled by someone, as she advanced towards Leylin, step by step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s very simple to take a sample, and it will not cause you any harm!¡± Leylin said, to try and pacify her.


    ¡°Please pull up your sleeve!¡±


    Upon hearing Leylin¡¯s words, Ivy hesitated for a moment. She then pulled up her sleeve, revealing a length of her jade-white arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt a little, but don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Leylin took out a huge needle-like item from behind him and spoke gently to comfort the little girl.


    Unfortunately, the little girl started to tremble even more severely.


    With the girl¡¯s arm in one hand, Leylin stuck the needle into the exposed vein on her arm.


    Ivy¡¯s face winced when the needle entered her vein as if she was about to cry but still forced herself to stay strong.


    After drawing enough blood from Ivy, Leylin called Anna to take the little girl back to her own tent and be with her.


    ¡°Why does it feel like I was bullying a little girl?¡±


    Leylin rubbed his chin as he looked at the needle in his hand.


    No matter what, it was unsettling being on the receiving end of a ¡°You bullied me¡± look given by a little girl.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, begin the experiment, and prepare the microscope¡­¡±


    After being in a daze for several seconds, Leylin came to his senses and his expression turned solemn. His slender hands began to move expertly like butterflies treading and dancing through flowers.


    Next morning, Leylin saw a pink liquid within the vulcanised tube and his expression looked unclear.


    ¡°A.I Chip, scan!¡± A blue light glowed within Leylin¡¯s eyes, falling onto the test-tube.


    [Beep! Detected a trace of ancient creature¡¯s bloodline in the drop of blood. Pala Night Hawk! Unable to purify further!]


    Ivy did carry a trace of an ancient bloodline, a pity that the inheritance of the Pala Night Hawk bloodline ends with her. The traces had already thinned to the absolute minimum and only a bit of aura could be extracted from her blood but it did not have many uses.


    ¡°From this density, even if Ivy was completely exsanguinated, or made to bleed some blood from time to time, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to even purify a single drop of the pure ancient bloodline.¡±


    However, Leylin did not feel particularly disappointed or anything similar to disappointment.


    Leylin has something thah can remedy this situation. That is the Bloodline Crystals. He can use this to increase the Purity of bloodline.


    ¡®Looking at her density, Even if I exhausted all of my stash, she will at most only be able to purify her Bloodline to Level 3 Acolytes.¡¯


    Bloodline crystals is a rare item, especially in Southern Coast where the resources are scars. The idea of using such an item on someone to reach just Acolytes level is preposterous.


    Leylin knows that he cannot help Ivy here, the price just simply outcast the results. She cannot use any other meditation techniques either, For her it¡¯s either a Warlock or a Bottom feeder.


    ¡± I can use this to further strengthen Fallen Star Pendant, this bloodline that carries a trace of the ancient creature¡¯s aura, adding on with some Bloodline crystals it will make an amazing item, they could aid in the modification of the Fallen Star Pendant¡­¡±¡± Leylin looked at the test tube. He will not mind using some Bloodline crystals to enhance his weapon, because it is also a part of his strength.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    The Great Canyon Margaret spanned across the Inlan Dukedom and several nearby kingdoms. It was also a place that was necessary to travel through to enter the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower, controlled by the Light Magi.


    Of course, this was only with regards to Magi.


    Ordinary citizens of this dukedom seldom step out of the kingdom, from their birth until their death. Even their mercenaries only received missions within the kingdom.


    Mercenaries and wandering bards who had travelled the vicinity could use the experience they gained to flaunt or gain respect.


    ¡°Great Canyon Margaret is filled with danger. Even a hastened journey takes several months¡­¡±


    Transportation in the Magus World was inconvenient, causing a great deal of inconvenience for magicians who travel far and wide.


    Of course, he had another choice ¡ª he could ride in an airship.


    But Leylin didn¡¯t want to follow through that route, His destination is The Wilderness itself.


    ¡®I will only able to grow further here¡¯ Leylin thought as he silently commanded A. I. Chip to bring forth his status.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 1 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Saint Knight Strength: 15.7, Agility: 14.6, Vitality: 17.3, Spiritual force: 42.5, Magic power: 42 (Magic Power is in synchronisation with Spiritual Force). Elemental essence conversion: 40%. Status: Healthy]


    ¡®Hmm. Only my Spiritual Force growth lagging behind, No Matter I have a remedy for it too¡¯ Leylin didn¡¯t really worry for Spiritual Force since he has Tears of Mary Potion Formula.


    When a Magus Spiritual force increase all other attributes also increase. As leylin has only half the requirements needed to breakthrough to Rank 2 Warlock his stats is remarkable. One has to keep in mind that after his bloodline evolution he will experience a huge leap in his stats.


    Leylin has made remarkable progress in his Stats, He has observed that even his regular meditation session is 3 Times faster than Feng Meng, According it A.I.Chip if he used only meditation, it will take him 5 years to reach Rank 2 instead of 14 years.


    This is the difference that is established with his investment in himself and his Foundation, rather than blindly chasing for miniscule Improvement.


    He is gaining twice the results for half the work. Leylin has been restraining his use of abilities for far too long, he knows that he cannot flag himself without proper strength.


    Many people will be intrigued by his fast development and may foster malicious intent. This is the reason he abandoned the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy as soon as possible.


    But now leylin can let loose and properly exhibit his full potential. This wilderness is a place usually visited and crossed by criminals and Wanted people. No one will care if they die.


    ¡®I can progress rapidly here¡¯ Leylin plans to raise his strength level quickly because he knows that in order to squeeze out most benefit from Secret Plane he need at Least Rank 2 Status.


    ¡°Your parent¡¯s good friend, that Aunt Marian, where does she live?¡±


    Leylin asked Ivy, who was behind him.


    ¡°Angler Town beside the Great Canyon!¡± Ivy said in a low voice.


    Leylin nodded and gently touched a Pendant around his neck. This girl¡¯s blood had greatly helped him and the Defense of Fallen Star Pendant has increased by a level, Probably establishing itself in the High-Grade Magical Artifacts level.


    ¡°Well then! I will first send you to Angler Town to find your Aunt Marian!¡±


    Leylin told Ivy.


    ¡°L¡­Lord! Is it okay if I followed you around?¡±


    After what Leylin said, Ivy stayed silent for a moment before asking this question.


    *Sigh*


    Leylin knew that this was coming, He don¡¯t mind helping her but it¡¯s not worth it. Her future is too much limited, She will in the end only bring disaster to herself.


    ¡°Is this for revenge?¡± He spoked, what the girl had in mind.


    Ivy lowered her head, obviously tacitly agreeing.


    ¡°Ivy you should be aware that due to the genetic constitution of your family, before you can find the lost meditation technique, you¡¯ll never be able to be an apprentice. Even I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Only because Ivy and Leylin were inheritors of the same ancient bloodline, he felt that he should clarify it with her.


    ¡°I know! But I request from you to get me vengeance! For this reason, I¡¯m willing to suffer any consequence!¡±


    The little girl made her last effort.


    ¡°My apologies. Magus advocate fair transactions. And regardless of your wealth, health or spirit, it is not enough for me to deal with another official Magus!¡±


    Leylin did not hesitate to reject the girl¡¯s plea, This the reality of the world he lives in. It will be good for her to understand this. Any tenderness and sympathy shown by Leylin will only flare up hope in her heart which will future rot her from inside.


    Upon hearing Leylin¡¯s ruthless yet very real words, Ivy¡¯s shoulders trembled, hugged her knees as she sat in the carriage and fell silent.


    Soon, the carriage entered Angler Town.


    This was obviously a Magus gathering area. There were little, almost none, ordinary people, and the architecture of the buildings around portrayed a gloomy style that appeared cold and weird. Even the atmosphere was filled with a moist putrefying stench.


    Leylin looked at the surroundings. He knows that, these kinds of dangerous district beside the major transportation road, dwells those who harbors bad thoughts, Magus who have nowhere to turn to. Simply put, wanted criminals!


    Leylin felt bad for Ivy. They followed the street and eventually got to the number plate Ivy had reported before.


    Appearing in front of Leylin was a dilapidated two-story loft. Black wooden planks on the verge of collapsing revealed a decadent atmosphere.


    The first floor had been converted to look like a grocery store. But it didn¡¯t seem to be doing very well, and the people who entered were but a few.


    Parking the carriage at a side, Leylin pulled Ivy¡¯s hand as they entered the grocery store.


    ¡°Marian! Is Marian here?¡± Leylin yelled out. He did not attempt to conceal the energy fluctuations in his body as the road to Angler Town was unimpeded.


    ¡°Respected Magus Lord, how may I serve you?¡±


    Before Leylin could finish his words, an obese middle-aged lady with a greasy grey apron and thick makeup made her way out, expressing humility and flattery.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the level 3 acolyte¡¯s aura she had on her body, with this kind of image, she looked exactly like an unkind housewife.


    ¡°Is this Marian?¡± Leylin asked Ivy who was standing at a corner.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± Ivy nodded her head. Leylin finally understood why Ivy was so unwilling.


    By the looks of it, Ivy¡¯s parents probably did not have anyone else to turn to back then. Hence, they allowed their housekeeper to send Ivy to Marian.


    ¡°This is Ivy! Any impression?¡± Leylin pulled Ivy in front of him.


    ¡°John¡¯s daughter?!¡± Marian¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°About the Langster family matter, I feel sad¡­¡± Marian said as she squeezed out a few drops of tears.


    ¡°¡­Back then, I just happened to pass by and the housekeeper begged me to bring her here¡­¡±


    Leylin briefly spoke about the cause and effects.


    Upon hearing that she has to offer shelter for Ivy again, Marian¡¯s face completely turned embarrassed, as if things were already difficult for her. Leylin knew, if he wasn¡¯t around, Ivy would have already been chased away.


    ¡°Since it is what the Lord wants, then alright!¡± She replied with an ugly smile after struggling for a long time.


    Leylin looked at Ivy and finally decided to leave her with some hope. He touched her head for a moment and threw some Potions in Marian retreating quickly .


    Ivy stayed rooted in her spot for a moment, suddenly a stream of information came gushing in her head, a voice also sounded in her head ¡± We will meet again if fate allows it ¡± . she quickly looked at Leylin back and bowed her head grateful.


    Leylin has given her a Knight Technique that can be used to reach upto Grand Knight level, If anyone practice this technique, No Grand Knight can ever match that person and he/She will be simply unmatched in that level.


    With his research surpassing Grand Knight level, it is easy for Leylin to create this. As for why he didn¡¯t gave Saint Knight technique, It will simple be a Treasure that she can hold but never have. it will bring trouble to herself and maybe him too.


    In regards to bringing her along on the journey, Leylin felt that he didn¡¯t have the spare time to take care of such a cumbersome being.


    Not to mention, if there was no suitable Warlock meditation method for her, Ivy would never be able to become a level 1 acolyte.


    Warlock meditation methods were straining on blood vessels. Just like Leylin¡¯s Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique, it was limited to only Warlocks who came from the bloodline of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent or its subspecies.


    Other Warlocks and Magi would not be able to practice this technique even if they had the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil technique. It could only serve as a reference for them.


    While thinking, Leylin rushed the carriage and arrived at the heart of the town.


    As he went deeper into town, Leylin saw that the average strength of passersby were greater. At the heart of the town, he saw a few level 2 acolytes and even a few other official Magi.


    All of the official Magi here wore cloaks and mantles, and their faces were covered by a face flannel¡ª almost as if they did not want anyone to recognise them.


    In general, Magi who¡¯d risk passing through the Grand Canyon Margaret rather than riding the airship were usually individuals who had been classified as criminal scum who were on the run.


    Some of them had offended local forces and had been forced to flee. Others simply had to flee to save their lives because someone hankered after something they possessed.


    As a result, abruptly using detection spells here was often the cause of a huge battle.


    Leylin looked at the crystal watch that he was wearing, whose hands were showing five past noon.


    The sky slowly darkened, and the pedestrians present on the road lessened.


    Approaching the centremost pub, Leylin commanded his people to stop the carriage and wait for him.


    He knocked on the somewhat rotten door.


    *Dong Dong!* A dull noise reverberated throughout the somewhat empty street, even drawing the caws from a couple ravens.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The wooden door quickly opened, and a long-haired man with sparse wispy hair appeared, sizing Leylin up.


    ¡°I wish to pass through the Great Canyon Margaret and I hear that I will be able to find a means of transportation nearby¡­¡±


    Leylin used a shroud to cover his face. The voice that emanated from within sounded somewhat gruff.


    ¡°Great Canyon Margaret? Are you a Magus Lord?¡±


    The old geezer patted his head, and immediately opened the wooden door, ¡°Greetings, Sir! What you say is correct; the Broken Axe Pub is the only place where you can find the Seated Lupin Wolf¡­¡±


    This old man was just an acolyte, but it was obvious that he had seen the world, and that he knew both how to read a situation and how to protect himself.


    Leylin nodded his head and walked into the Broken Axe Pub.


    He knows that; the Great Canyon Margaret was always surrounded with terrifying sandstorms and it required several months to traverse it.


    Also, there were a lot of hidden dangers in areas of the canyon. Being filled with dangerous swamps full of poisonous insects and the like, even horses could not be used in there.


    Even Magi had lost their lives in some of the most dangerous spots!


    Hence, forming a group and riding the Seated Lupin Wolf was the only way to get across the Great Canyon Margaret.


    This particular pub was extremely quiet, up to the point of it being somewhat eerie.


    Under the dim lighting, long chairs were placed along some partitioned rooms and sofas in the surroundings.


    The little cubicle had three walls. Only the side facing the bar was wide open, as if the cubicle was a recess into the wall.


    In the hall, several magicians sat in groups, drinking different coloured alcoholic drinks from time to time.


    Leylin sniffed the aroma, and made out that the alcoholic content was extremely low, only meant to taste good, and not to induce drunkenness.


    The magicians in the lobby were mostly level 3 acolytes. There were also several official Magi.


    Leylin came in front of a horseshoe-shaped counter, sat down, and watched a bartender in a black western-looking suit.


    ¡°Sir! Do you want an ¡®Ice Mountain Beauty¡¯? Many magicians love this drink!¡± The bartender smiled and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup! How much is it?¡± Under the dim lighting, Leylin¡¯s tone sounded lazy.


    ¡°3 magic crystals!¡±


    It was a very steep price that normal acolytes would definitely not be able to afford. Moreover, only the currency of magicians was accepted.


    Leylin nodded his head nonchalantly, tossing a middle grade magic crystal to the bartender. ¡°I¡¯ll just have one cup! Furthermore, I wish to employ a Seated Lupin Wolf. Give me the information I require, and the remainder will be yours!¡±


    Without a word, the bartender accepted the magic crystal. His hands moved swiftly, shaking the silver mixer on his hand, and drawing a few shiny arcs in the air.


    ¡°Sir, are you preparing to travel across the Great Canyon Margaret? Although the sandstorms have stopped, there have been rumours of a pack of Kary Vultures having seized the route leading towards the single necessary replenishing point. How about forming a group before setting off?¡±


    The bartender shook the mixer in his hands as he explained to Leylin.


    ¡°Kary Vultures¡±


    Leylin¡¯s frowned outwardly but a smile graced his covered face. This was one of the mystical creatures in the Magus World. In its mature stages, a Kary Vulture was comparable to a level 3 acolyte. As for the King Kary Vulture, it had an existence equivalent to a rank 1 Magus.


    If there really was such a group of Kary Vultures occupying the single route towards the canyon leading to the supply point, a traveller¡¯s plan to cross the canyon would be compromised.


    ¡°All of these things that you have said were told to you by someone else, no?¡±


    Leylin did not answer and stared at the bartender, before suddenly speaking up.


    ¡°Yes! Several official Magi have already formed small groups, and they¡¯re lacking a few members. Hence, they had to stay in this area, and entrusted me to find a suitable member for them¡­¡±


    The bartender smiled as he placed a drink with large amounts of ice on top and alcohol below to Leylin. It looked like a mountain of ice.


    ¡°Your ¡®Ice Mountain Beauty¡¯, Sir!¡±


    Leylin raised the glass. There was a layer of thin frost around it, and even the alcohol inside had somewhat frozen over.


    The refreshing cocktail entered his mouth, and the chill even spread from his throat to his four limbs.


    The ice cold feeling subsided, and a fiery sensation followed. At first, it was extremely faint, but the heat grew stronger and stronger, even overcoming the previous iciness.


    This feeling of freezing and burning was extremely strange, indeed worthy of its price of 3 magic crystals.


    ¡°Good wine! It has been a while since I¡¯ve had such good liquor!¡±


    Leylin slightly closed his eyes for a moment, exhaled a breath of contentedness, and said to the bartender.


    ¡°It is an honour to have satisfied my customer!¡± The bartender bowed slightly.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Leylin gulped down another mouthful of the ¡®Ice Mountain Beauty¡¯ before saying, ¡°I wish to meet with the group before considering joining them or not!¡±


    ¡°Of course. In fact, the group was formed by solo travellers, so they have been staying here¡­¡±


    The bartender smiled and nodded his head¡­

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Half a month later, many acolytes respectfully and sincerely sent off nine figures riding big black wolves out of Angler Town.


    The Seated Lupin Wolves were matte black in colour, with a patch of red fur on the crowns of their heads. There were also two golden yellow rings on their forelimbs, which were securely linked to their necks.


    Each wolf was over 5 metres tall and 2 metres wide. Their appearances looked extremely vicious, and every step they took spanned the distance of several metres, so their movements were extremely quick.


    Moreover, the Seated Lupin Wolf¡¯s back had two hump-like bulges, which were suitable for travellers to rest.


    These Seated Lupin Wolves were provided by the Broken Axe Pub at the rate of five hundred magic crystals per wolf. After reaching the destination, the travellers would release them, and they would run back to where they came from.


    At this moment, Leylin was seated comfortably on the back of a wolf. He rose and fell on the strong and healthy back with his eyes half closed, seizing the opportunity to rest.


    He has commanded his Servants to follow him, He Rented one extra Seated Lupin Wolve for their transport. All the other Magus scoffed at his wastage of magic crystals, For them Knights are only servant and are very easily replaceable. To spend this much on their company promoted Leylin as an Idiot in their eyes.


    Leylin paid no heed to them at all, only he knows their true strength and abilities.


    Even though he was travelling on the Seated Lupin Wolf, traversing the Grand Canyon Margaret would require at least two months.


    He had several meetings with the small group before deciding to join them.


    It would be very difficult for a lone magician to face the vile environment of the Great Canyon Margaret, and even break the watch of those Kary Vultures.


    Even with Leylin¡¯s entry, the group members felt that their safety was not guaranteed.


    After having waited for an additional half a month, it was only the previous day that another official Magus had joined them, and the group had decided to set off.


    Thinking about this, Leylin took a look at the members of his group.


    Due to fact that the group was only a temporary one, in addition to the wariness of the magicians, more than half of the group members¡¯ faces had been concealed. Only an old, white-haired geezer and a voluptuous female magician did not conceal their countenances.


    Other magicians were the same as Leylin, with half of their faces wrapped, and appearing cold and detached.


    All of these magicians emitted the energy waves of a rank 1 Magus. The Great Canyon Margaret was too dangerous for any acolytes, so apart from any special circumstances, acolytes seldom chose this route.


    The roasting sun shone with a comfortable warmth onto his body, causing Leylin to crave a good sleep.


    As the surroundings turned dark green, the short shrubs bowed down to the Seated Lupin Wolf as they passed. This caused Leylin to think that he had arrived at the grasslands of Chernobyl Islands.


    The Great Canyon Margaret was extremely vast, spanning across several kingdoms.


    Moreover, rumours had it that originally, there was no great canyon and that in fact, it had been formed by two unknown, high ranked Magi fighting.


    Looking down from the sky, the Great Canyon Margaret seemed like a wound created on the body of the south coast.


    The Grand Canyon Margaret suffered from strange geographical conditions and an ever-changing natural climate.


    In the Great Canyon Margaret, various terrains such as grasslands, mountains, forests, marshes, and deserts could be seen.


    Moreover, one moment, there might be rain, and in the next moment, a terrifying thunderstorm.


    As for the enormous intermittent sandstorms, they were a calamity that even official Magi had to escape from.


    Fortunately, the large scale sandstorms had their specific timings, so this passage was not completely out of the question.


    Advancing through such an environment was a severe test for a Magus¡¯ physical body and spiritual force.


    As for the Seated Lupin Wolf, it was a unique species that grew up within the Grand Canyon Margaret.


    As if undergoing evolution and modification through radiation, the original species of mountain wolves, in the span of a long time, had evolved into an organism that was completely capable of adapting to the terrain and climate of the Great Canyon Margaret.


    As for the magicians on both sides of the Great Canyon Margaret, they captured, tamed, and transformed these wolves into a necessary tool for traveling through the Great Canyon Margaret.


    Behind the Broken Axe Pub, there were definitely one or more large Magus families that had joined hands. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reap in such sizable benefits from this huge territory.


    *Pu*


    The sturdily built Seated Lupin Wolves continuously dashed across the grassland, bounding forward from time to time to avoid the obstacles ahead.


    Their sharp canine teeth and claws were enough to deal with most of the wild creatures, saving the magicians from having to cast spells, and letting them rest.


    *Rumble*


    In a split second, the initially bright sky was covered by clouds, and snake-like lightning rolled across the sky, sounding out rumbling thunder.


    The most mysterious thing was that on Leylin¡¯s side, the weather was still fine. One side of the sky was clear, while the other was ominous, filling it with a type of indescribable aesthetic beauty.


    ¡°It¡¯s a thunderstorm! Pay attention and avoid getting wet!¡±


    The leader, an old geezer, spoke from the forefront.


    A vote had passed in the party, finally choosing the two who would show their faces as the temporary leaders.


    However he did not bother with her, only drawing out a large tarpaulin from the sack on the Seated Lupin Wolf and draping it over his body.


    *Hu Hu Hu*


    The speed of the wolves was extremely quick, so after a dozen minutes, they entered the region of thunderstorms.


    The cold wind was whizzing, mimicking knives slashing against everyone¡¯s faces.


    *Pitter-patter* Not long later, bean-sized raindrops fell, rapidly turning into a heavy downpour.


    Under the rain, the grassland had now turned into a marsh.


    The muddy ground hindered the footsteps of the wolves. As for those blind spots, they were littered with the traps of quicksand. Once someone was to step into one, they would very soon be swallowed whole.


    *Pu*


    The wolf Leylin was riding on sounded a long hiss, and immediately, its four wolf paws gave out white light.


    Streaks of light began to form within the white dizzying glow. When the rays of light began to disperse, a thick coat of wolf fur could be seen above their paws.


    When the fur was spread out, it resembled a hoof.


    *Ta* *Ta* The wolf proceeded on water as if it was flat ground. The speed of the entire team got faster.


    ¡°A creature formed from a combination of nature and magic, truly magical!¡±


    Leylin sighed in admiration as he gently caressed the wolf¡¯s hump in front of him,


    At this instant, the wolf hair on the hump gathered and became similar to a layer of skin, sticking onto the surface of the wolf. It had a layer of oil, causing it to resemble a raincoat.


    Rain continued to roll off the body of the wolf, and not a drop remained on the wolf.


    With the speed of the wolf, they were able to make it before dark. Leylin and his party finally managed to rush out of the torrential rain zone and entered a stone forest.


    ¡°Tonight, we shall rest here. Pitch your tents and leave the wolves around the perimeter. Don¡¯t forget to feed them!¡± The female magician yelled.


    Upon hearing that, the magicians restrained and fed their mounts. They also began to pitch their tents in the stone forest.


    Very soon, a circle of black tents was seen assembled closely together. The Seated Lupin Wolves were circling around the tents, laying low, as if keeping vigil.


    In a special tent, Leylin meditated.


    Leylin had already knows the Warlock¡¯s flaws.


    As a small branch of the ancient magicians, not only did Warlocks have to unearth the power of their bloodline, they also could not neglect on their cultivation as a magician.


    This meant that the advancement requirements for Warlocks were the same as those for Magi. Moreover, they had the limitations of their bloodline.


    Even when a rank 1 Warlock would have reached the advancement criteria, if the concentration of his bloodline was not high enough, then the advancement would most likely fail, or not have an innate spell after their advancement.


    This was indeed the case if given more thought. If the path of Warlocks was that superior, the whole Magus World would have been predominantly Warlocks and not the currently observed situation.


    However, with such severe conditions for advancement, once a Warlock managed to break through, their might would often surpass that of a Magus of the same rank!


    For Leylin, his personal advantage made it more suitable for him to walk the path of a Warlock.


    After he finished meditating, Leylin got up and left the tent.


    ¡°Wu wu!¡± A Seated Lupin Wolf, which was laying beside Leylin¡¯s tent, whimpered, slightly lifting its tall stature.


    ¡°Eat this!¡± Leylin took a large blue cod from his sack and fed the wolf.


    The Seated Lupin Wolf growled with excitement and raised its giant red tongue that had white moss to gnaw on the fish.


    As the tongue swept past Leylin¡¯s right hand, he could feel a warm, moist sensation.


    Although the wolf could hunt for its own food, only specific kinds of foods could keep up with their daily intake as a beast of burden.


    ¡°Hello, Lancey!¡±


    The tent beside Leylin¡¯s opened and a provocative and revealing figure walked out. Leylin rubbed his nose as he made his greeting.


    During the allocation, he was assigned to be a pair with this woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to feed the wolves too?¡± Lancey nodded her head, as she took out some cod to feed the wolf beside her.


    Each and every move of this woman had a sense of loneliness behind it. Leylin felt that this was a woman with a story to tell.


    Of course, every magician who wanted to travel through the Great Canyon Margaret had a story behind them.


    Although Leylin did not know why this female Magus wanted to escape to the Light Magi domain, he was sensible enough to not ask.


    ¡°Listen! I hear the slight hymn of the wind! Look! The white clouds which are freely floating in the skies~¡±


    At this moment, a rock beside the two of them trembled. A sprite, which was fully brown in colour and was wearing a Scottish costume, suddenly emerged and played its harp while singing.


    Looking at the rock sized sprite, Lancey covered her mouth as she gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Brownstone Singer! I heard that they were extinct! I never thought that I¡¯d see one here¡­¡±


    Before Leylin could speak, the old geezer leader came out from the tent, while exclaiming in admiration when he saw the sprite strumming on top of a rock.


    ¡°Brownstone Singer?¡± Leylin recalled the data regarding these creatures. ¡°It seems to be one of the rumoured creatures that possess mysterious abilities, but don¡¯t have much attack strength!¡±


    ¡°What adorable creatures!¡± Stars seem to shine in Lancey¡¯s eyes, and she could not resist the temptation to try and touch them.


    ¡°The energy waves that they emit are so weak¡ª I wonder how they survived till now?¡±


    ¡°Let me capture them and slowly conduct my research!¡± A large bloke who heard the banter walked out with a disdainful expression.


    *Hu* Following his demand, a layer of stone skin appeared on his hands as he tried to grab the sprite.


    ¡°You, stop!¡± Lancey frowned, but his words obviously did not carry much effect.


    The large bloke did not even stop and immediately grabbed the Brownstone Singer. The sprite stared blankly, before crying out and turning into mud yellow light dots, which disappeared in the hands of the large bloke.


    ¡°This¡­ what just happened?¡±


    ¡°The Brownstone Singer is a creature that is naturally formed from nature. They are able to harmonise with the earth energy particles within the air. Magi who do not have an elemental essence conversion of 80% or above would not even be able to touch them!¡±


    The old geezer leader said.


    ¡°Moreover, they are really timid! After getting scared off by you, they might never come back!¡± Leylin added on.


    Upon hearing what Leylin said, the old man was astounded as he looked at Leylin. ¡°I cannot believe that you actually know such information, which has been neglected by many!¡±


    ¡°I just happened to come across it while reading an ancient compendium¡­¡± Leylin replied modestly.


    At this moment, the discussion had aroused the curiosity of the others Magi from the camp and brought them here.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a little bit more!¡± Leylin looked at the huge bloke with a pitiful gaze but deep down there was a slight mocking.


    ¡°Legends have it that those who have been touched by a Brownstone Singer, regardless of their gender, would get pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 51 Author Notes

    Chapter 51 Author Notes


    Yo,


    I have some news, as of today I will be putting all of my works except WMW Fan fiction on hold.


    I will be putting my full focus of this work for now, it doesn¡¯t mean I have abandoned all my previous works, it¡¯s just I have my plate full with this one. As all of you know that I am new to writing and have no experience.


    All of my works although I have not updated for weeks, I still have a plan in mind for them. I will definitely try to get to them ASAP.


    The outpour of support for this work and all, for that matter has been quite surreal for me.


    I am extremely sorry for not updating for 7 days now, I want all my viewers to know that I am still currently working on this one and not at all dropping it, I promise to update till the end of the week.


    I feel very flattered by people taking intrest in my work and I am very much sorry to disappoint some for low update frequency.


    I am currently reevaluating the previous chapters and making some correction. This is for the new viewers.


    All in all, Updates are coming soon and in just a little while I will make sure to update regularly for you all.


    Thank you.


    ¡­..


    A special thanks to Filip_Atanasovski.


    For those who wish to connect with me, This is my discord link :


    https://discord.gg/kj9zPWAFYP

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    {A/N : Greetings to all of amazing readers, From here on out I will be posting one chapter per day. At least that¡¯s the plan. If something happens to me in the meantime, then never mind. (To be sure pray for my health everyone)}


    In my free time, I started writing as a hobby. it must be quite apparent from my style that I mostly do it for my own satisfaction. but these days I have become too busy to do this much, for nothing to gain at all, if you know what I mean.


    If i didn¡¯t get this much support I would have most certainly quit somewhere in between but your support energized me.


    With some good advice and great amount of help from a friend of mine, I have started a Patr¨¨on account.


    If you guys support me it would push me even further to bring out the best in me and dedicated myself to writing even more.


    There will be extra chapter posted there with early access. If you like my work and want to support me please help me out.


    {If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­..


    ¡°Are you kidding¡­ Argh¡­¡±


    The huge bloke had a smile, but soon after he gave a miserable shriek.


    The surrounding Magi also cried out in surprise, as if they¡¯d seen something unbelievable.


    Right in front of them, the huge bloke¡¯s belly began to slowly swell, taking the shape of a bulge.


    Thinking back to what Leylin said earlier, Lancey was fearful yet relieved that she did not touch the Brownstone Singer like she wanted to.


    Looking at the big bloke freaking out and hurrying back into his tent, drinking and consuming all sorts of items with medicinal properties, smiles were seen hanging on the faces of all the people at the site¡­


    The effects of the Brownstone Singer might be frightening to a normal person. But for magicians, it was more of a practical joke than something to be feared.


    ¡°Due to the Grand Canyon Margaret¡¯s topography, it became a paradise for many exotic creatures. Legends have it that you can still find trails of those that were said to be endangered or extinct here¡­.¡± Leylin secretly thought, and a small smile formed on his face as he looked at his travel companion with a predatory stillness in his gaze.


    As time slowly passed by, the ash-gray rocky forest around Leylin and the others became shorter and shorter. Eventually, their surrounding only had fragmented small stones, resembling a barren land.


    ¡°Limestone Wasteland. We¡¯ve already merged into the standard route. In the next ten days or so, we¡¯ll be more at ease. But following this will be the frightful Golden Desert, where the Kary Vultures gather. Everyone should maintain their energy, and prepare for the upcoming battle¡­¡±


    The lead, an old geezer, yelled uninterrupted, as he rode a Seated Lupin Wolf that had a few strands of white beard on its face.


    If Leylin and the rest want to safely get across the Grand Canyon Margaret, the only way was to banish the Kary Vultures obstructing the route.


    Small words were written beside the region: ¡°Limestone Wasteland! Verified as having an extremely low level of risk, and no high-energy life form was ever seen¡­¡±


    As expected, once they entered the Limestone Wasteland, Leylin felt the Seated Lupin Wolf¡¯s muscles and fur slightly loosen up, as if entering a relatively relaxed state.


    ¡°The concentration of energy in the air here is much less as if the air has some kind of leakage and causes the energy within it to be vaporised. The energy concentration in the air has been reduced. To cast spells here with complete power will cost more power than if they were cast outside of this place¡­¡±


    Magicians and magical beasts all use the energy particles within the air to perform all sorts of unimaginable and marvellous magic. If the energy concentration in the air was less, the power of the spell cast will also be reduced.


    Moreover, if a living being stayed in this place for a long time, it might undergo mutation.


    As for those beings who knew magic, they would abhor these kinds of regions.


    But the Limestone Wasteland¡¯s desert-like appearance was a good thing for travellers like them.


    At least, there was no need to worry about random, exotic species ambushing them along the way. They could rest and conserve energy.


    This tranquil life lasted fifteen days.


    The night before they were to walk out of this Limestone Wasteland, the old geezer, who was leading them all, and Lancey, gathered the six Magi. Leylin entourage was not included since their worth was minuscule in these Magi eyes. They stood along with the Seated Lupin Wolves feeding them.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, we will be out of the Limestone Desert, and entering the Golden Desert!¡±


    Under the illuminating flame, the old geezer¡¯s wrinkled face showed uncertainty as his pair of pupils shone.


    ¡°At the heart of the Golden Desert, the third supply spot that we will pass by has been occupied by the abominable Kary Vultures. The reason why we formed small teams, was mostly for this! Now, it¡¯s time to make the final decision!¡±


    The old and tiny geezer looked around: ¡°Will we kill the Vulture King as mentioned before, or merely expel them?¡±


    ¡°What else? Of course, we kill it!¡± The huge bloke who was inpragnated by the Brownstone Singer took the lead and voiced out first.


    ¡°Materials made from the Vulture King can be sold for sell tens of thousands of magic crystals, and bar owners from both ends of the canyon will give extra rewards. Is there anything better than this?¡±


    Once this is done, not only will the materials obtained from the Vulture King belong entirely to the group, the pubs on both sides will also give a generous amount of magic crystals as a reward.


    Because of the existence of the Kary Vultures, it had caused issues for cargos that were transported back and forth the canyon. It seems that the people involved can no longer tolerate it.


    Official Magi all lacked resources. They couldn¡¯t afford to miss any opportunity to accumulate more resources.


    What the old geezer had put forward, was only to make a final confirmation.


    ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Well, did we not agree on this before?¡±


    The huge bloke¡¯s words caused a resonance, and Leylin gently agreed.


    ¡°Great!¡± The old geezer smiled till the wrinkles on his face gathered together, resembling a chrysanthemum.


    ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll delegate tasks to everyone accordingly. The Kary Vultures are very cunning, their ability to fly makes battling them extremely troublesome. Those of you who know rank 1 flying magic ¡­¡±


    The leader old geezer started to deploy everyone.


    Contrastingly Leylin remained uncommunicative; he did not voice out his expertise. He ended up with the role of assisting the attacker.


    The old geezer¡¯s arrangement was quite fair. In accordance with the principles of ¡°work more, get more¡±, every magician was assigned a job within their capabilities and developed a detailed plan.


    However, during the planning, the flying magicians who were tasked as attackers and responsible for intercepting had the privilege of selecting the spoils of war.


    And the old geezer just had a showcase of his strange flying magic.


    Flying was still a relatively rare ability amongst the rank 1 Magi. Not only is the specialised rank 1 flying magic rarely seen, it is also not practical.


    ¡®Not unless they managed to obtain a magic artifacts that could aid flying. ¡®Thinking along these lines Leylin smirked inwardly. He can use his magical artifact to form wings too. It has evolved into a better version of that item in Bosain¡¯s hand ¡ª the liquefying metallic ball, called ¡®Bright Silver¡¯, Since Leylin¡¯s is a High- Grade artifact.


    A pair of pale green wings grew on the back of the old geezer. When he soared into the sky, Leylin keenly felt the currents and particles in the wind fluctuate. Evidently, the old geezer was a Magus who specialized in wind element energy particles.


    [According to the quantity of energy particles dispelled from the target¡¯s, determined to be of wind element. Essence element conversion is 15-20%!]


    A fine beam of blue flashed across Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    The A.I. Chip could now judge other magicians during sudden bursts of energy, to determine the general stats of the opposite party.


    Leylin kept calculating in his heart, as he looked forward to such an ability.


    The rain drizzled continuously, as if like a thread of yarn.


    It pelted onto the tarpaulin Leylin had draped over his shoulders; it gave a cooling sensation.


    Riding on the Seated Lupin Wolf that had a night¡¯s rest, Leylin appeared tranquil as he peered through the ashy haze, trying to look at the scenery ahead.


    *Whoosh*


    It was as if the curtains were pulled apart. Leylin felt like he had rushed out of a dense fog as extremely dazzling sunlight directly shined on them.


    *Rustling*


    Wolf claws slowly sunk into the countless grains of sand they were stepping on.


    The rain-filled, dark clouds had gradually dispersed, and now the fiery sun had taken over the sky. It brought with it burning hot rays of brilliance, which constantly spread across the wide desert.


    From what they could see, there was a field of gold as well as modulating levels of sand dunes.


    ¡°Golden Desert, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Leylin felt the surrounding temperature increasing constantly. It must have gone up by at least twenty degrees since the rain earlier.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    (A/N: Thank you for the support and love. ¡®The greatest happiness in this world, is to love someone from whom you are being loved¡¯


    I will keep trying my best to entertain you all, please forgive me if I did something wrong in the past and do something wrong in the future. I will always stand with a conviction to get better so please feel free to give me guidance.


    {If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°Golden Desert, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Leylin felt the surrounding temperature increasing constantly. It must have gone up by at least twenty degrees since the rain earlier.


    The sweltering humidity continuously flooded into the tarpaulin, Leylin observed others and clearly saw their discomfort. He didn¡¯t feel anything due to his high physical stats.


    This sudden change in temperature within the Grand Canyon Margaret was not unusual. If ordinary people came here, it would have been a torment for them. However for this group, it was only a wee bit troublesome.


    ¡°Awooooooo!¡±


    The leading Seated Lupin Wolf howled, and the rest of the wolves that were being ridden by the others also howled. It wasn¡¯t clear if these howls were due to excitement or was meant as a warning.


    With the howling of the wolves, Leylin noted that the body hairs on the Seated Lupin Wolf began to change.


    The Seated Lupin Wolves had black fur, and only the head had a touch of bright red fur. But now in the hot sunlight, the wolf¡¯s hair color gradually faded. Finally, it completely transformed into a pale white color, then a streak of light blue lighted up from the wolf¡¯s body. The whole piece fur turned ice blue.


    An icy breath emitted from the back of the wolf. The icy-cool feeling was very comfortable, especially in this desert. They even applied the slight use of Ice element energy particles.


    The Seated Lupin Wolf was undoubtedly the best creature to traverse the terrains of the Great Canyon Margaret!


    The six huge wolves with icy blue fur gave off a chilly sensation. They very soon proceeded on their journey along with the Magi riding on them, and stepped into the Golden Desert which was 10 times more dangerous than the Limestone Wasteland.


    Under the scorching rays, Leylin gulped down some more water.


    With his vision and the A.I. Chip¡¯s detection, he had already discovered many dangerous creatures in the nearby desert.


    To put it bluntly, the level of danger in the Limestone Wasteland was the lowest in all of the terrains within the Great Canyon Margaret.


    With the slightest observation, Leylin already discovered many dangerous lifeforms concealed within the sand dunes.


    Six-Eyed Poison Snake, Golden Scorpion, Toxic Compound Eye Lizard were a few creatures that Leylin saw before in illustrations as they continued to appear before his eyes. There were even some grotesquely shaped creatures.


    ¡°The energy density in the air here has even been replicated. It¡¯s even higher than in the outside world, no wonder there are so many troublesome things!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, keep your spirits raised. The dangers in the Golden Desert cannot be compared with the Limestone Wasteland!¡±


    The female Magus, called Lancey, shouted.


    Even without her reminder, the other Magi present had already recollected their absent-minded pace from before.


    One can loosen their guard occasionally in the Limestone Wasteland, but if they chose to do the same in the Golden Desert, they were foolish and seeking for death! Those magicians who were able to advance into a rank 1 Magus were seldom such people.


    ¡°Awoooooo!¡±


    Just then, Lancey¡¯s steed let off a howl. Its huge claws were raised and its sharp claws at tip slashed down with a cold glint of light!


    *Pat*


    Suddenly, a black scorpion with the image of an eye appeared in front of where the wolf was. It was patted down by the sharp claws of wolf as it continuously writhed its body and hissed.


    *Ka-Cha* The Seated Lupin Wolf dropped its jaws and opened its gory mouth as it placed the scorpion into its jaws. The razor sharp mandible continued to chew, bringing along the snapping sounds of the scorpion¡¯s bones being crunched.


    Leylin looked where the Seated Lupin Wolf had attacked earlier, it sent a huge amount of sand flying in the air and Leylin spotted several grains of gold within it.


    He reached his hand forward and grasp a handful of gold sand in his hands.


    In the middle of the normal grains of sand, several golden grains were mixed in with it. Its weight was also heavier than the others by a large margin.


    ¡°Golden Desert, it gets it name as there is real gold in the desert!¡±


    With a look of contempt, Leylin flung the gold sand back onto the ground.


    To magicians, only magic crystals, the ingredients which could stimulate the spiritual force and the various advanced information was considered to be the real currency!


    As for the gold belonging the secular world, apart from its uses as an ingredient, it was no different from regular metals.


    Moreover, the Golden Desert was situated inside the Great Canyon Margaret, an area forbidden to regular humans. To traverse it also required the employment of the highly expensive Seated Lupin Wolves.


    Thinking of the cost of excavation would already frighten the kings in many dukedoms!


    The six giant, icy-blue wolves seemed to be six small boats in the Golden Desert as they continuously plodded on.


    After the sky gradually darkened, the temperature in the desert also dropped.


    At this moment, the Seated Lupin Wolf gave off warmth their furs also turned back to black, as if storing the heat from day time.


    ¡°Today, I shall stand guard during the night!¡±


    After Leylin had built his tent, an official Magus present among them all, said so.


    There was a total of 6 in the group. Leylin, Lancey, the old leader, and the huge bloke and two others who remained silent most of the time. The one who spoke was one of these two.


    These two Magi had grey robes on at all times, and seldom spoke. Their personality was also extremely antisocial.


    ¡°We will count on you!¡± Lancey did not look too good, her face appeared tired as she went into her tent.


    During the day, she had used her spiritual force to scan the surroundings for any activity going on. Now, she urgently needed to rest and meditate to recover her spiritual force.


    As Leylin had the A.I. Chip to help with his tasks, his mental state was still doing fine. Yet he still put on a false impression of being weary. His knights gave a facade of being in a much dire state.


    ¡°Are you not going to rest awhile?¡± Leylin appeared in front of one of those Official Magi and casually spoke to him. His back faced all his servants, suddenly he clutched his fist behind his back.


    Anna¡¯s pupil dilated for a second but she regain neutrality immediately. She nudged her head towards Grenn and Dexter, both understanding the gesture.


    ¡°I need not rest. I have these. Come out, my little babies!¡±


    The Magus on night duty gave a deep laughter as his pair of arms performed a strange gesture.


    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* A layer of Earth element particles continued to emanate from his body.


    The surrounding sand rose up by a layer. After which, it was quickly broken, revealing a dozen yellow slates.


    These muddy yellow slates each had a human face on it. Some were young, some were old. They even a pair of slim arms and legs. Just like a gingerbread man.


    ¡°Father! We await your commands!¡± A dozen stone slate people knelt on one knee in front of the Magus on night duty.


    ¡°Very well, you all shall guard the night for me. You are in charge of¡­¡± The night guard Magus nodded his head and unrestrainedly began giving out orders.


    ¡°These are pretty little babies you got. Sentinel Slates right?¡± Leylin spoke with a small smile.


    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s a rank 1 Sentinel Slate but they have undergone modifications from me!¡± The night duty Magus declared proudly.


    After becoming an Official Magus, magicians will often attempt to modify and improve some rank 1 spells and even the rank 0 spells of acolytes.


    Once they were successful, it could absolutely turn into a unique trump card. Or it could be sold in exchange for a large amount of resources.


    ¡°It¡¯s really quite a remarkable spell!¡± Several traces of admiration, which was just right, appeared on Leylin¡¯s face, turning the gaze of the spell caster gentler towards him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The Sentinel Slates originally have to use of acting as a warning. After my modification, their detection abilities can span a dozen miles¡­¡± The Magus on night duty said.


    Leylin looked at the Sentinel Slates, which, having received orders, hurriedly ran to the outer area of the camp encirclement, using the sand to conceal their own bodies.


    Along with the sand that continuously trickled down, the energy waves of the slate got smaller, finally turning into an untraceable spell.


    Any Magus would have their own trump card. Once they were disregarded, it would definitely be a painful experience.


    Deep in the night, Leylin who was in a light sleep heard an ear-piercing scream. Leylin opened his eyes, but instead of normal pupils there was a vertical slit resembling that of a snake.


    ¡°Hurry, get up. We have trouble!¡±


    The earlier Magus, who was on guard duty, went into the individual tents and his face showing utter exasperation.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lancey¡¯s expression was the worst. There were several spots on her body where the robes were not yet arranged, as it revealed her alluring flesh. A pity nobody at the scene bothered to have another look.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    (A/N: ¡°You can fool all the people some of the time and some of the people all the time, but you cannot fool all the people all the time.¡±


    People do tell me a lot, that i am just a fraud who just copy and paste stuff from the OG, well the thing is: everyone knows that, i do this, and I never hid that, in fact I am the first one to point that out.No one is stupid here. But contrary to the expectations I don¡¯t do it to cheat people, The reason I use to do that was because, I simply didn¡¯t have the time neither any desire to write the same thing as in novel, just to proff that i can write.


    I am not an ¡± Author ¡± as complained by some, then let me tell you something, Maybe I am not. What I am is a person who wants to write his heart out. Most probably my writing skill are lacking and my grammar is bad but i write wholeheartedly.


    Especially now, that people are showering me with this much support. I intend to up my game in every way possible. I hope all of you keep reading my works in the future too.


    Just understand that this is not sour grapes, I have never blamed any of my critics for their sour and ugly comment and review, I know very well that I can¡¯t keep everyone happy. I will take all bad review and try to improve even further.


    Thank you very much. I am trying to become better so please understand.


    {If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡°A Golden Giant is in the process of moving towards us!¡±The Magus on night duty exclaimed hurriedly. ¡°The Sentinel Slate used to alert the others have been completely eaten by it, too!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    After hearing these words ¡®Golden Giant¡¯, Leylin quickly heard the startled curses of nearby Magi.


    The Golden Giant was a type of elemental species. Its power was close to that of a fully converted elemental Magus. On top of that, it has its own unique racial talents. Only a rank 2 Magus had the capabilities to thoroughly kill or banish it.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the Golden Giants from the Golden Desert are extinct? Furthermore, it appeared conveniently in our way. ¡±


    The old leader clenched his jaws in a state of madness. His eyes emitted a green radiance.


    ¡°Can we avoid it for the time being?¡±


    Lancey suggested. ¡°The Golden Desert is so huge, he might not be able to find us!¡±


    ¡°I am afraid not!¡± Leylin was the first to interject. ¡°The Golden Giants have a natural instinct to chase species with high energy levels. The energy propagating from our bodies acts like a lamp in the darkness for the giant¡¯s eyes. The more we move, the more likely the Golden Giant will assault us!¡±


    ¡°If that is the case what should we do?¡± A look of despair appeared on Lancey¡¯s face. ¡°Unless we have a rank 2 Magus within our party, we will all fail to escape the assault of the Golden Giant¡­.¡±


    This party of five were only slightly stronger than a rank 1 Magus. They would even have difficulties going head on with a semi converted elemental Magus. They had no chance of surviving an encounter with a fully converted elemental Golden Giant.


    Semi elemental conversions refer to Magi whose elemental essence conversion has reached a level of 50% and above. At this stage, their increase in magical power due to the elemental essence conversion starts to become very obvious. When faced with budding Warlocks, they held a great advantage.


    ¡°Perhaps, we should scatter and escape in different directions¡­¡±


    The large bloke hesitated for a while before suggesting.


    Upon hearing the suggestion, the Magi present entered a state of silence and eyes started flickering nonstop.


    ¡°Are you people mad?¡±


    The old geezer interrupted the large bloke in a fit of anger. ¡°If we fled in different directions, can you guarantee that you individuals are lucky enough to escape the assault of the Golden Giant? Furthermore, what will you do after you reach the Kary Vultures¡¯ territory?¡±


    The two sharp questions abruptly brought about a deeper silence.


    After fleeing in different directions, they could once again head towards the intended destination. If they were lucky, there was even a chance of heading back to Broken Axe Pub.


    However, this was only the last resort. The Magi will not accept their foul fate just like that.


    ¡°Quick! Another three of my babies are dead!¡± The night shift Magus said with a heavier breath than before.


    ¡°Maybe we could use the Sentinel Slate along with a rune which dissipates energy continuously to distract the Golden Giant. While it is distracted, we could do our best to restrain the energy emitted from our bodies and sneak away¡­ If it fails, we could do as mentioned earlier and scatter in different directions¡­¡±


    In the midst of silence. Leylin suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Although this plan is unreliable, we obviously have no better options¡­¡±


    The old geezer let out a sign of deep resignation and pointed at Leylin. ¡°We will do as he says! I happen to have the material for a few Sentinel Slates¡­¡±


    Following which, he handed out vials filled with grey powders to the night shift Magus.


    All the five Magi came together in a pack to start employing disguises and distractive methods on the Sentinel Slates


    [Beep! Target Acquired. Move to 32¡ã East For Maximized Perimeter ]


    Leylin listened to the approximation and move in the directed coordinates. He signal all his subordinates to assume positions.


    All the Magi saw the weird movement of Leylin but ignored it. They have much bigger issue to deal with, so they concluded his activity as his mere panic of a green horn Magi.


    [ Beep! Target in attack area ]


    As soon as Leylin heard that he raised his hand and attacked. All his Subordinates Jumb back and withdraw their weapons.


    ¡± Latent Fireball ¡±


    A collosal wave of flame enveloped all the 5 Magus. With his additional amplification of Elemental Conversion, This attack was very destructive but Leylin didn¡¯t count these out for the count yet.


    As expected all five beaten and charred figure jumped out of the flames, all of them must have used their trump card for defence.


    Nevertheless their condition was very dire and weakened. There was fury and hatred in their eyes as they coldly looked at their assailant.


    At this moment, Leylin could clearly see a golden glow appearing in the eastern direction.


    Without wasting any time Anna, Grenn and Dexter jumped out on three of them, throwing out a attack potion and engaging them in a physical confrontation.


    At first the Magus looked at the trio with contempt but with only a clash with them, they were rudely awoken to the truth that these Knights are not easy to deal with.


    Anna moves were like a beautiful yet deadly dance with her daggers, her opponent was the Large Bloke. This guy on the second day of their travel asked Leylin to lend her for a night to ¡®relief¡¯ himself.


    Leylin obviously refused, The Bloke was smart enough to not antagonise a Official Magus for mere lust and immediately trailed it off as a joke.


    But his words intentional or not brought upon a disaster on him.


    ¡® Master gave me permission to kill him if I want, but since he can be useful for master, I will just punish him for bringing about my Master¡¯s wrath¡¯ Anna decided to not kill him, showing her leniency and wit in the matter.


    From the sidelines Leylin understood her decision and was pleased. In this world there will be many moments where one may feel offended or insulted, but one should keep their priorities in check and act accordingly.


    Leylin raised his hand in Lancey direction and performed a strange set of hand gesture.


    ¡°Restrict!¡±


    *Sssii!*


    The countless black tentacle-like objects reached out from Lancey¡¯s shadow and bound her tightly. Effectively neutralising her.


    The old man who had no opponent and a window of opportunity, used his Flight spell to gain a leverage and area advantage.


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± The old man growled, looking at the rapidly closing in Golden Gaint from the corner of his eye .


    Leylin jumped in his direction, Seeing this the old man was euphoric and charged into his direction, as the old man was about to scoff at his recklessness. He saw silvery wings extended from his back.


    Leylin appear behind him in an instant like a ghost, he activated his innate spell Kemoyin Scales and punched his from behind, breaking his spine and rupturing his internal organs. The old man was sent flying with a shriek.


    Leylin manoeuvred his wings and changed them into a pistol gun, effectively shooting at the three magus fighting his subordinate with insane accuracy.Taking this chance his servants crippled them instantly.


    Leylin landed on the ground, he swept his gaze over the area.The whole exchange lasted few moments. 3 of them are crippled and knocked out, the old man is profusely bleeding and looks to be on his last legs, And Lancey is restricted thoroughly.


    Leylin walked near her and looked into her eyes with his green vertical slits. Her mouth was covered by shadows, which restricted her from speaking. Lancey face has morphed into a expression of helplessness and confusion.


    Leylin ignored her, pointing his gun in the old man¡¯s direction, he shot while gazing into the wilderness. Grenn and Dexter immediately carried all of them together and binded them together, all while breaking their every limb and cutting their tongues off.


    [Beep! High energy species life form spotted, determined to be a Golden Giant, recommended to leave immediately!]


    At the same instant, the A.I. chip displayed out of a red warning screen.


    ¡°humm..¡± Muffled sound came from the binded Lancey. She thought that leylin wanted them to act as bait as he retreated.


    Leylin ignored her, his eyes were blazing with firing battle intent. He closed his eyes and looked into his meridian where layed 3 drops of sparkling scarlet red drops of blood, these are the Pure Blood Essense that Leylin has accumulated so far.


    ¡± Secure the perimeter. Anyone who shows even a little of suspicious activity and struggle, immediately kill them ¡± Since the beginning of the fight, this was the first time Leylin spoked.


    Anna immediately retreated with the captors in tow and made sure to have the ability to act immediately. Grenn and Dexter stood with their sword out ready to plunge it in the captors, at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Leylin changed his weapon into a long sword and released all of his dormant strength. He commanded the A.I.Chip to Scan the perimeter to make sure no variable is present.


    ¡°kjfl¡± The Golden Giant let out an unknown type of shout as if swearing and strode in Leylin direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s you are made of!¡± Leylin tossed away a red test tube towards the inclosing beast.


    Golden Giant made no effort to evade the attack at all and kept moving towards Leylin.


    * Boom*


    An explosion occured but the Golden Giant appeared unscathed. Leylin snorted and threw a Latent Firewall Spell its way.


    He knew that against something of its power level, it¡¯s no use but he still wanted to test his current spell power, previously against the Magi he didn¡¯t use his full force.


    His Latent Firewall hurled towards it with much more vigor and destructive prowess than earlier, The beast was covered in flames.


    But immediately after it ran off from the flames still charging in his direction, although the attack charred it¡¯s hide, it was still not a lethal attack.


    Grunting Leylin jumped into a close quarter bout. His strength with Kemoyin Scales was enhanced to another level. His muscle clenched up and his mass increased.


    *Thum*


    Golden Giant charged upfront and clashed with his sword.


    ¡± It¡¯s still not enough ¡± Leylin was thrown back from the impact and felt a slight tremor on his arms. He felt that his arms muscle are slightly torn.


    Suddenly Leylin eyes opened widen up and instinctively he threw a couple of potions in his left direction and prance off in the right direction.


    * Shiiii*


    Golden giant threw a spell and an explosive attack was met with layes of defensive potion, The defense potion exploded and created several layers of red colored transparent shields.


    *Crack*


    In a instant the Defense potions were laid to waste and the the whole area was leveled, smoke and dust made everything invisible and a eerie silence acceded the premises.


    * Booom*


    As Anna and Leylin Guards were about to jump in, they felt a ferocious overbearing pressure descend upon them. Even the Golden Giant flinched, although It doesn¡¯t have a lot of intelligence but the animal instinct is still present in its consciousness and right now it¡¯s instinct were flaring up pretty intensely.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    {If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A wave of air was blown and the dust cleared up for all to see, and there stood a fierce Imposing figure in a silver armor. There were several dents on the armour and anyone can see the damage done to it. But oddly enough it was repairing itself in an outlandish manner.


    ¡± So this is what it feels like ¡± A cold and menacing voice reverberated throughout the region.


    Leylin stood there in the center of the explosion, He was totally unscratched. His Fallen Star Pendant has refashioned into a full body armour, repairing it¡¯s damage.


    His hairs and eyes has turned red and a bloody aura reeked from him. A scent of blood permeated the area, his aura has drastically increased and a very minute and almost transparent red hue was concentrated around his body.


    He has finally activated the ¡®Rampage¡¯, burning his Pure Blood Essence. Leylin closed his fist and felt the impressive explosive strength in it.


    ¡® My powers have increased by threefold¡¯ Till now Leylin has never used ¡®Rampage¡¯, so all his estimation of its capabilities were just mere speculations.


    Leylin looked at the Golden Giant with a crazed looked, He jumped towards it, leaving behind a crater of his footprints.


    No one could observe Leylin¡¯s speed, he appeared right before the Golden Giant and to all it seemed like he teleported, he sent a punch straight into its gut.


    *pucch*


    The beast was thrown into the air, howling and screaming in pain. A huge dent formed at the place where his punch landed on its body, energy particles spiraled out of its wound.


    Leylin raised his hands and used Latent Fireball.


    The spell this time was simply on a another level, its high temperature even blazed the surroundings. Even though Anna and company were standing quite a distance from the blast, they could feel the heat burning their skin.


    The spell attack crushed into the elemental beast and a painful screech resounded. Leylin controlled the flames making sure to enhance the spell damage.


    From the sidelines Leylin servants watched in joy as their master reigned supreme, on the other hand the only consciousness member of the Magi group, Lancey looked in horror as how the supposed ¡®Newbie¡¯ wiped the floor with a beast that can rival a Peak Rank 1 Magus and can only be slayed by a Rank 2 Magus.


    ¡® This¡­ ¡® Lancey was speechless and scared at the implications of such an event. She now knows for sure that Leylin never even saw this group as a trouble in the first place. All ideas of escaping and revenge evaporated, she was clear of the fact that her being able to spectate this scene is no meer coincidence but something this young and ferocious Magi willed.


    [ Beep! Only 10 seconds left before the blood essence burns off! ]


    Leylin heard the warning message from the A.I.Chip, he looked as the spell effect was now over and the Golden Giant laid blazed.


    He quickly molded his armour and morphed it into a long sword again. He brandished his sword to finish off the Creature, not wanting to let go of such an opportunistic moment. He knows that he will suffer from slight backlash after this and will be strained to act later.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Leylin looked at the creature, awed by its tenacity and vitality. The Golden Giant belonged to a elemental species. Its whole body is made up of various type of elements and minerals. There is not even a drip of blood in it, naturally there will be no bloodline.


    Leylin wants to research its anatomy to properly understand the implications of such a physique.


    ¡°Haiii¡± Leylin loudly exclaimed and gathered all the power in his arms and swung the Sword toward it¡¯s gut, effectively piercing it.


    The Golden Giant howled, it¡¯s body started to crumble and turn into ether.


    ¡± Well I cannot allow this now, can I? ¡°Leylin let go of his sword which changed shape and turned into its original pendant form.


    Leylin took out a small container from his pocket and started to seal the Golden giant inside it. Leylin wants to research its body that is why he bothered to weaken it and used an expensive sealing Magical Formation to bind it.


    ¡°But this seal will only slow the progress of its demise ¡± Leylin is quite aware that this is not a effective way. To seal the beast he had to mortally injure it and now it¡¯s dying, the seal only slowed down the progress.


    ¡± Well this is why I have them ¡± Leylin gazed coldly at his former travel companion.


    The reason why he attacked them just before intercepting Golden Giant was because he wanted fresh experimental specimen to attest his theory of Elemental Conversion.


    Slowly Leylin stared to walk their way, the effects from the Rampage mode is gone and a weakness enveloped him, but he didn¡¯t really care.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t underestimate others but against these beaten up Magi, he felt no threat. Although his Spiritual force is low now, but it will take only one Eyes of Petrification spell to kill them all. He has more than enough to kill them twice over and he also had his slaves.


    ¡± Anna, immediately prepare my lab in the tent and transfer all four of them there ¡± Leylin stated as walked towards Lancey, He waved his hand and the restrictions on her mouth disappear.


    ¡± haahh¡± Lancey gasped but kept her eyes locked on Leylin. This weak looking individual was a ferocious beast with astounding strength.


    ¡°You look weakened ¡± Lancey stated, while calmly trying to decipher the situation.


    Leylin looked at her, Her body was badly burned and she suffered lots of injuries. Just the feat of being alive is amazing, even though Leylin didn¡¯t attack with the attention to kill, the destructiveness of the spell was pretty impressive.


    ¡± My weakness will not change your situation, so there is no need to go there. Shouldn¡¯t we talk about something which will effect you, and address the main issue here? ¡± Leylin calmly stated, although his situation looked to be not so favourable, Lancey could feel that she is no match for him even at her peak, let alone now.


    ¡°What do you want from me? What use can I be to someone of you strength and prowess? ¡± Lancey said with no apparent fear, although Leylin can see that she was nervous. he was very impressed by her calmness.


    ¡± You don¡¯t seem to be fearful of your plight ¡±


    ¡± No, you misunderstood. I am fearful and terrified but I also know that it will be of no use pleading to you or cursing my luck. Since you didn¡¯t kill me, there must be a reason, and as long as I can achieve or grant what you desire of me, there is a chance at life¡±


    ¡± Well there is a chance I may kill you even then¡±


    ¡± There is. ¡± Lancey nodded.


    A smile escaped Leylin face and his eyes glowed, He half expected this woman to start stripping and begging for her life. It¡¯s normal human nature to latch onto a chance at survival and do whatever possible to stay alive, but she immediately understood her situation. This is the reason you can never count a Magus down.


    ¡°I like smart people, since you can grasp the situation I will tell you what I want ¡± Leylin extended two of his pale slender fingers ¡± You have two options : first become my subordinate and bear my imprint into your soul. ¡±


    Lancey eyes widen listening to this, this was practically making her into a slave. She tried to calm down, bowed her head and asked weakly ¡°What the second one? ¡±


    ¡± I will let you go ¡± Leylin said with a smile, Lancey raised her head and as soon as she looked into his eye, she saw cold indifference.


    ¡± Into the afterlife.¡± Leylin coldly finished his sentence.


    ¡± Your time to decide is until I am finished ¡± Leylin knew that time was slipping by for his elemental experiment. He saw that Anna has prepared the lab. He opened a test tube and poured all of its content into her mouth.


    Leylin walked into the tent and as he enter the camp, his voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s ear.


    ¡± I have given her a weakening potion, if she does something suspicious, KILL HER! ¡±


    ¡­ 2 Days Later¡­


    *Crash!*


    The wolf pack ran past, kicking up a dust of sand and stones. The dust glittered a faint glow of gold.


    Leylin and the party has resumed travelling immediately after his research was done, he has killed all the 4 captured Magi after they expired their usefulness. At that point he thought they were happy to be relieved of the torture.


    Elemental conversion is topic that is researched by all Magus in Rank 1 , It¡¯s a thoroughly studied topic. Leylin just wanted to understand the physical working of an elemental creature.


    After one reachs the point of 100% elemental conversion they become one with the element itself, for a Magus it¡¯s hopeless situation of travesty as the future development will be hindered and leashed.


    For Leylin though it¡¯s a different situation, he desires to take his Knight path in that direction with the use of ¡® Sentient Force¡¯, Since it¡¯s an all compassing energy that can squeeze out the essence of any energy, the same shall stand for Elemental Energy.


    But no matter how feasible a theory is, it needs to be chartered first and their is no way in hell, Leylin¡¯s gonna experiment on himself, hence the much appreciated ¡®Participation¡¯ of the 4 individuals.


    Leylin turned to his left and saw the new member to his entourage, Lancey. After thoroughly thinking of her choices ¡®which were none¡¯ she decided to agree to Leylin¡¯s terms.


    While imprinting the ¡®seal of Lucifer¡¯ in her soul, Leylin could see that she was someone with a story to tell, before he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask but, now since she is a subordinate he will not be so cold and indifferent to her life.


    But right now these things have to be put on hold, they have to focus on running. While Leylin was almost finished and was going to try torturing their souls to cultivate some vengeful souls. One of the alarms he set was triggered.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­..


    He immediately looked into the matter and knew that a ¡® Tremor Scorpion¡¯ was on their trail. This is a ferocious beast with strength rivaling that of a peak Rank 1 magus.


    Right now, Leylin is still weakened from the aftermath so he immediately set off, deciding to play it safe. He killed the captives to get rid of the trouble of carrying them and gave Lancy an ultimatum.


    ¡­


    From the pitch black darkness of the night to a fully risen sun, almost half a day had passed while on the run.


    ¡°If I could get my hands on one or two Vengeful spirits, it would have been amazing. I could start on creating the Tears of Mary. ¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes betrayed a glimpse of regret, but was still not bothered much. He got to reap their ¡®sentient force¡¯ so, he didn¡¯t really lose anything.


    Magi are very unpredictable, Leylin doesn¡¯t wants to be in a precarious position, especially now since he is in a weak state. With the depravity in their ability even Leylin thinks he is quite paranoid to think like this, but better be safe than sorry.


    ¡°Shall we rest? If we do not meditate and recuperate our spiritual force¡­¡± Lancey¡¯s voice was heard from the back of the party. She travelled together with Anna on the Seated Lupin Wolf.


    All Magi make use of the both their spiritual force and magic power to perform miraculous magic. Due to the Golden Giant incident, her injuries and the constant travelling she was exhausted, even though Leylin gave her some medical potions, there is only so much a potion can do.


    Leylin looked at everyone, looks of exhaustion were spread across their faces.


    ¡°No need for that, we are yet to be out of the danger zone, the Tremor Scorpion might catch up to us anytime soon¡­¡±


    After hearing Leylin reply, the party sank into a solemn silence and carried on with their hasty escape.


    *Whoosh Whoosh!*


    A gale carried up the sand, bringing about a glittering gold color.


    On the endless Golden Desert filled with death and danger, a pack of six large wolves padded across the soft sands at a relentless speed.


    Upon the backs of the wolves, there sat five human silhouettes and one was empty of any passengers.


    ¡°We are here! Before us is the Golden Oasis!¡± The Leylin studied the map projected on his eyes by A.I.Chip and exclaimed brightly.


    This was the Golden Oasis, the only large water source in the Golden Desert.


    Also, it was the only traversable path through the Grand Canyon Margaret. The other paths were wrought with dangers that far surpassed the capabilities of a rank 1 Magus.


    Leylin spotted a few large bird-like creatures in the far distance that were taking off and landing at the oasis.


    They were the Kary Vultures, the main culprits that occupied the land.


    The five travellers stopped and stationed their Seated Lupin Wolves at a sand dune not far from the Golden Oasis.


    The Seated Lupin Wolves were great against some of the lower level life forms in the Golden Oasis. However, against the adult Kary Vultures, which were comparable to a rank 3 Acolyte, they had no chance of surviving once trapped in their kill zone.


    The Seated Lupin Wolves were still needed for the journey ahead. Furthermore, the wolves were borrowed. If the wolves perished, a huge sum of magic crystals would be needed to compensate the handlers who were supposed to take back the wolves on the other side of the Grand Canyon.


    ¡°We can¡¯t press on anymore! The Kary Vultures are capable of flight. We will surely be spotted by them from the air!¡± Lancy stated.


    ¡± We should build a temporary camp for now and rest ¡± Leylin ordered, he also waved his hand and chanted a incantation.


    Under Leylin¡¯s hand, the black shadow warped and swiveled. As if a giant behemoth hiding in the shadows, it opened its maw and swallowed the entire sand dune.


    ¡°Darkness is the natural friend of concealment.¡± In the shadow of the darkness, the large wolves vanished.


    Lancey walked towards Leylin and produced a blue gem from a small crevice in her chest region.


    ¡°This magic artifact is modelled to act as a spying eye, and can examine images within a ten kilometre radius!¡±


    Lancey finished her explanation and placed the gem in her hands. She dripped a few drops of water from her water pouch onto it and chanted a few incantations.


    A beam of light blue light was emitted from the gem. The light warped and stretched until it looked like a mirror¡¯s surface.


    On the mirror like surface, a beautiful lake could be seen. Green shrubbery and coconut trees grew around it. Occasionally, large red birds could be seen ascending and descending from the forest.


    The vision on the mirror surface continued to pan in. Leylin could see the true appearance of the Kary Vultures.


    The Kary Vulture¡¯s wingspan spanned 5 metres and was covered in scarlet feathers. Its talons looked cold and sharp. The pink bald patches on its head were a disgusting sight. A tumor-like muscle bulged on its curved and completely bald head.


    There were more than a hundred of these Kary Vultures in the oasis. If they were all fully grown and under the leadership of an official Magus-like Kary Vulture King, the band of Magi stood no chance.


    ¡°More than a hundred huh. Fair enough we will trim their number as we rest.¡±


    ¡°Shall I try to look for the Kary Vultures King?¡± Lancey was uncertain but continued to pan the mirror in the direction of the flock of Kary Vultures.


    Over yonder, there stood a gigantic tree with a peculiar hollow that looked like a den. Hidden in it was an incomparably massive Kary Vulture.


    While Lancey was going to zoom in the mirror to get a closer look, Leylin stopped her.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s weak little beast hardly worth the effort¡± Although Leylin said that he knows that this action of her will be a unfruitful endeavor and the Vulture King will be spooked.


    ¡°hmm¡± Lancey nodded with a look of reverence on her face. How many people can actually totally discard the presence of Vulture King like he can.


    ¡­


    Below the ground, in a temporary hut crafted using magic, all of them rested. This continuous journey has left all of them tired.


    ¡°A hundred Kary Vultures with power levels similar to level 2 or level 3 acolytes, plus a Vulture King¡±


    Leylin licked his lips while thinking and closed his eyes, sitting on a meditated pose to rest¡­..

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A black scorpion-like creature guided by the darkness stealthily crawled along the desert floor. Its hooked tail swung from side to side as it moved along. There was an unusual bright red colouring on it, which was obviously an indication of it being poisonous.


    *Shuck!*


    All of a sudden, a muddy yellow tongue lashed across at speed unseen by the naked eye and pulled the scorpion into a sand dune.


    *Boom!* The sand dune split open, revealing a muddy yellow lizard. The lizard was covered by bits and pieces of fish scales and had a large beautiful comb growing on its head.


    *Zi Zi!* The lizard opened his mouth, and with one gulp and a movement of its neck muscles, the scorpion was eaten.


    After ingesting its food, the lizard swayed its stocky body and used its front limbs to rapidly dig into the sand and bury itself in it.


    ¡°Ga Ga!¡¯


    Almost immediately after the lizard buried itself, an unpleasant vulture screeching echoed in the night sky.


    *Whoosh!* Following the vulture¡¯s cry, a violent gust of wind swept by.


    The large Kary Vulture swooped from midair, and using its black talons, it knocked the sand dune apart and clenched its claws.


    *Kacha!* The sharp black talons directly hooked into the flesh of the lizard, and the lizard let out a howl of pain violently flipping its stocky body.


    ¡°GaGa!¡± The Kary Vulture let out a screech of delight and pecked at the lizard with its hooked beak.


    *Pu!* The mud yellow lizard¡¯s skull had been split. Its brain matter and blood left a mess on the sands.


    The Kary Vulture grabbed onto its prey tightly and began to fly back to its den.


    ¡°Latent Fireball!¡±


    Somewhere from within the darkness, several black colored fireballs suddenly appeared and struck the Kary Vulture that was carrying its prey.


    In a flash, the black fireballs were all over the Kary Vultures body.


    *Bang!* Without a sound, the Kary Vulture, along with its dead prey, were reduced to ashes.


    The following fireballs did not decrease in intensity. They shot right up into the sky and killed the remaining Kary Vultures.


    Following his attack, the ground vibrated and the sand parted, revealing Leylin¡¯s face.


    A week has past since Leylin decided to rest and recuperate. His amazing vitality played it¡¯s role and he was able to recover back to his full strength,


    Although leylin was weakened, this state to be taken advantage is only applicable to those around the Peak Rank 1 Strength, anything lower than that he could easily handle.


    The backlash was not very intense but the strain on his physical body was substantial, since it was his first time entering this state, he was not able to steer up the overflow appropriately.


    But now Leylin has been able to properly understand it¡¯s control with the scanning and monitoring of A.I.Chip.


    *Ga Ga*


    Very soon, Leylin saw the dark figures on the far horizon.


    They were the shadows of the Vulture King, which, having been enraged, brought the entire flock with it.


    There was a huge flock of it, Leylin commanded his subordinates to not bother with trimming their numbers.


    At his level, neither 10 nor 100 of beast with strength equivalent of Level 2 or 3 Acolytes, makes no difference. They are like meat on a chopping board.


    Even from this distance, Leylin could sense the violent energy waves radiating from this furious Vulture King.


    ¡®The Vulture King¡¯s sarcoma is able to emit a sound attack.¡¯ Leylin thought as he raised his hands in the direction of the incoming herd of Vultures.


    ¡°Latent Fireball ¡±


    *Shiiii*


    Leylin masterfully operated the Fireball and divided it into 4 or 5 dozens of small cannonade. These attack hurled at bottleneck speed and bombarded with the pack.


    * Boom*


    A huge conflagration blazed the skies as 70% of the vultures were burned to ashes. The aftershock of the barrage flinged away all of the remaining Kary vultures.


    ¡°Ga Ga!¡±


    The vultures king flied away from the area of impact, the tremendous energy waves continued to radiate into the surroundings. This kingly figure was venting its frustration and rage at the continuous loss of its subordinates!


    [From the energy waves radiated, target¡¯s Vitality is over 20, Strength estimated to be 17-19. Concrete data is unknown!]


    Creatures like these often possessed immense strength and vitality and even had innate spells which were terribly difficult to deal with.


    Looking at the Vulture King snarling above a few piles of ashes, the other Kary Vultures in the surroundings also cawed in anguish. Leylin stared intently at the Vulture King. He remained unmoving on his spot.


    ¡°Ga Ga!¡± The Kary Vultures screeched furiously while the tumour-like muscles on their bald heads grew in size and glowed a bright red, finally culminating in a violent explosion.


    *Ting!*


    The resulting ear-piercing sound wave continued to reverberate throughout the premise. The remaining Kary Vultures continued to vibrate their tumour like muscles, amplifying the sound wave in the process.


    Leylin smirked, this attack is not useful against him, if all the Vultures were alive, then maybe he would have felt anything but now, it¡¯s like throwing stones at a man with a machine gun.


    Suddenly Scales began to cover his body and a feral aura unfurled from him. Leylin jumped into The Vulture King direction, all while sporting a gun on his hand.


    He launched a volly of attacks on the remaining vultures mid-air, without even looking at them. This was possible due to A.I.Chips calculation and markings.


    The Vulture king noticed that his attacks were useless and seeing Leylin came his way, it decided to attack frontally.


    Just as they were about to collide, The Vulture king felt a savage feeling radiate from Leylin and it¡¯s instinctive fear against mighty advisory kicked in.


    But before it could do anything, Leylin grasped it neck and plunged his fist in its tumor, ripping it apart from the vulture body.


    * Ka ka! *


    From the intense pain, the Kary Vulture King lost its balance and crashed down into the ground. A large cloud of sand floated around the downed Vulture.


    Ignoring it¡¯s shriek of agony, leylin changed the gun into a sword and thrusted right into it¡¯s head.


    The Kary Vulture King screeched and thrashed around a couple of times as the light in its eyes started to extinguish, and it thudded onto the floor.


    Leylin get down from it¡¯s body cancelling the Kemoyin Scales. If he wanted he could have easily killed the beast with the Eye Of petrification but the materials from a Vulture King, which rivalled the existence of a rank 1 Magus, were extremely precious. Moreover, they could also reap the rewards from both sides that governed the Great Canyon Margaret.


    Leylin inhaled a huge amount of air into his lungs as the sentient force continued to pour into his body, although the energy from Level 3 Acolytes are not much for him but still this huge crowd provided him with a great amount of Sentient Force.


    Anna, Grenn and Dexter immediately came to the scene collecting the useful resources and clearing up the area. Lancey also followed immediately after and stood behind Leylin.


    Leylin commanded them to stay out of the fighting area because the Sound Attack could do a number on them.


    ¡® This place is best for me to hole up and boost my strength, my body is ready for increasing my Elemental conversion for quite some time. I should do that ¡®.


    Leylin has been able to accumulate a lot of Energy in his Dantain, he has stored it all up for later to use at the right opportune moment.


    Leylin has not used the Darkness crystal even since the first time he used it to reach 35% , He has only used some bloodline crystal to focus on his bloodline purity which increased his Elemental conversion rate even further as a Byproduct. He knows that the most important thing for a warlock is purity and everything will follow with it.


    Leylin sensed her presence but still kept his eyes closed, lost in his own thoughts, ¡®Lancy huh, who would have thought you would be a Magi Family Princess.¡¯

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Have you made all the adequate preparation, Lancey ¡± Leylin asked while still having his eyes closed.


    ¡± Yes, master and I am ready to depart as soon as commanded ¡± Lancey answered while bowing.


    ¡± Hmmm, Anna has handed over some funds to you right? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, Master.. It¡¯s more than enough. I think I can make do with even half of it. I am very grateful for the opportunity you have given me and I definitely accomplish the task assigned to me, I just don¡¯t want to take more than needed and inconvenience you. ¡±


    Leylin opened his eyes and looked at her charming and beautiful face with a serene expression. Seeing that Leylin was looking at her so intently she bashfully bowed her head.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about all of that small stuff, just complete the task I have given you and I will be content with that ¡± Leylin said gently.


    ¡­.


    In a underground camp, leylin was making some magical formation on the floor and scrambling down some notes on a sheepskin paper.


    After doing all these he took out some Darkness Crystals and placed them on the suitable positions, the whole formation connected to form a beautiful inscription which exuded mystery and might.


    But when is about to be done he broke the circuit and stop the formation. Leylin calmly put everything down and walked to the other side of the reinforced camp.


    As he walked in, a herbal smell hit his nostrils and he stood before a slightly green colored pool of solution inside of a circular depression on the ground.


    As leylin stood there, immediately Anna came and started to help him undress. There was calmness and stillness in Leylin expression, as if he is thinking about something.


    ¡± Have Lancey departed ¡± Leylin asked, as he walked naked inside the pool and sat down.


    * Shiii*


    Popping and cracking sound were released as his flesh came in contact with the mixture. This is green colored solution is something that he has research about himself.


    It is used to attack the meridian in his body, as he absorbs it inside his skin. He intentionally allows the mixture to get inside himself by undoing his defences, For any normal magi this could be a poisonous compound if they let it sink into their bloodstream but for leylin it¡¯s like hammer wielded to forge a Masterfully Crafted Sword.


    ¡± Yes, Master Lady Lancy has departed ¡± Anna dutifully reported.


    ¡® Lancy, or Should I say Lancy Evans¡¯ Leylin smiled as he thought about her name. As leylin was recuperating inside the Camp for a week, he questioned her about her background and what transpired for her to abandon her home ground and take such a risky endeavor to run off.


    Her story was really something, especially her name Lancy Evans. Evans was a famous surname in the Dark Magi region, Their popularity is entangled with the Exploits of the ¡® Evans Brother¡¯. Even Leylin has heard of them.


    The story dates back to the time when there was a talented Female Acolyte who came from humble beginnings. She was able to scratch and claw her way to become a talented Level 3 Acolyte.


    After years of accumulation she was finally able to exchange means to become a Rank 1 Magus, (probably Grine water and a defense spell). For her to be able to do that, shows her luck too. since she was able to trade with a Magus who was just and honest enough to not rip her off viciously.


    Although Leylin thinks that the Magus must have raised a few demand after she successfully become a Magus, but nevertheless her success in the matter is undeniable.


    But something was not on her side, and that was youth. She was already in her mid-30s at the moment, and have passed her prime age to advance.


    She tried to advance but regretful she failed, she was somehow able to preserve her life but the goal of her life was crushed. Broken and defeated she lost the purpose of her life and she quit her conquest.


    In her later years she married a nobel man, and gave births to twins: The elder brother Liam Evans and the Younger brother Louis Evans.


    Collectively later know as the ¡®Evans Brother¡¯. As fate will have it, both of them had talents to become Magicians and later on became Acolytes in a regional academy ¡® Raven Claw Academy¡¯. It¡¯s a academy which is a grade lower than that of Abyssal Bone Forest since the strongest one is just a Peak Level 1 Magus.


    They were somehow able to get their hands on an inheritance and acquired a meditation technique. Both successfully became Magi and established the Evans Family, one of the backers of their Academy.


    But one noteworthy thing that common populace of Magi World didn¡¯t knew was that, the Older Brother hid half of his finding to his brother and was able to become stronger.


    Later, Liam Evans became a Peak Magus but Louis was stuck at the semi-converted elemental magus, incapable of advancing.


    After being aware of this, Louis joined hands with the principal and other members of board of the Raven Claw Academy and jointly attacked Liam.


    Being caught off guard and betrayed by his own flesh and blood, Liam was beyond himself. In the confrontation they ravaged each other like wild animals and in the end at the cost of killing all of attackers except of Louis, he died.


    Louis was not polite,tending to his injuries. He scavenged his allies and his brother all the same and reach Peak Rank 1 Level. With no one to challenge his reign, he became both the Family Head of Evans Family and the Principal of Raven Claw.


    The role that Lancy play in this story is that, she is the Granddaughter of Laim and her existence was that of thorn in her Granduncle Eyes. She was not only exceptionally talented but a lot of resources where dedicated to her.


    To protect herself from the games of politics, she runoff and abandoned her home. Not even daring to use her Surname.


    Once she was raised as a princess but later turned into a hideous criminal. Her crime being the distaste of A Powerful Magus.


    * Sigh*


    Leylin walked out of the pool, all of the solution has lost its luster and turned into a colourless state.


    He dried himself with a towel and draped a Loose robe waking towards the Magical formation.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­..


    ¡°Destiny, it¡¯s a very complex yet straight forward thing. It was their mother¡¯s destiny to fail in her conquest, It was in Evan¡¯s Brother¡¯s destiny to reach Noble status in their lifetime, It was Liam¡¯s Destiny to meet his untimely death at the hands of his brother and it was Lancy¡¯s destiny to run for her life. Destiny is hard to comprehend for the weak, while the strong can ride it¡¯s wave to their liking.


    What role do I play in this, how do I impact them and what do my actions change in their life. Do all these effect destiny too?¡¯


    Leylin shook his head, a smile surfaced on his face and his eyes flashed with an inconceivable glow. He silently vanished into the darkness towards the prepared magical formation.


    Anna looked at his retreating back ¡®Master looks to be in a pleasant mood. He will be extra vigorous tonight ¡®


    She blushed and bowed her head looking at ground but still stealing glances of him. Her whole face turned red thinking about the following night.


    ¡­.


    Months flew by unconsciously.


    In the span of these months, A group of 4 people cloaked in black clothes hurried along their journey with little rest, They group contained 3 Males and one Female. They looked to be in a rush as if running away. They traversed large kingdoms, and finally entered the boundary of the light Magi¡¯s domain.


    In the south coast, there were two types of Magi. One type of Magus advocated violence, believed in natural selection, and they were known as the Dark Magi, while the other type was fond of peace, and revered scientific research, they were known as the Light Magi.


    Within these two factions, there lay many different groups and academies. While there was a lack of cohesion and an abundance of friction between these groups and academies, they would always stand together as one whenever it was against an enemy.


    The extent of the rule of the light Magi lay in the heart of the south coast, while the dark Magi occupied the more desolate outlying areas.


    Light Magi domain are more prosperous than that of the dark Magi. The commoners in the light Magi territory also enjoyed more peace and stability.


    In regards to government administration, the Light Magi had to do much more than the Dark Magi in order to keep a firm hold on the vast and rich territory


    They came across a variety of new and odd things. For example, there was one female Magus on a winged steed, and an old geezer on a hot air balloon. Hanging from the hot air balloon, there was a banner, which read, ¡°Welcome to Hookety¡¯s miscellaneous goods shop, we have a supply of¡­¡±


    Furthermore, They even saw a few machines that resembled the components of futuristic vehicles. The machines, which carried a bunch of dwarfs, roared and rumbled loudly as it sped along the road.


    There were lofty towers erected a distance away from each other. It was purification tower : The towers were able to neutralise the radiation from magicians, which was vital in allowing magicians and regular humans to mingle within this area.


    Green waves, almost like the waves of an ocean, were rippling in the breeze, giving off a thick atmosphere.


    Here was the Teljose Great Plains which covered an area of several thousands of square kilometers and had several cities with population larger than 100,000.


    And the Teljose City was located in the middle of these huge plains, and was the central zone of this huge region.


    ¡°The vegetation is lush and abundant here!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this very amazing? Are you a Magus from outside this region?¡±


    A red pony suddenly drew to a halt besides The Female Traveler¡¯s own saddled mount, and the female Magus sitting atop this red pony, spoke to her.


    This female Magus wore a white, Chinese-styled gown, and wore a necklace strung with pearls and precious stones around her neck. Her appearance was quite ordinary, but on her face, she wore a gentle smiling expression.


    The three male companions of the Female Traveler saw her and silently made eye contact, as if speaking to each other in a code.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss, I come from afar and am a wandering Magus! You can call me Bicky!¡±


    Bicky took off the hood from her head showing her beautiful green hair, Her face was extremely pretty and the robe itself did no justice to her fine and alluring curves.


    ¡°My name is Jenna, I¡¯m a local Magus of Teljose. You are surprised upon seeing these many crops, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The female Magus smiled and struck a conversation with her.


    ¡°Indeed ¡± Bicky¡¯s face suffused with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°This is a Magus¡¯ blessing! In a while you can experience it by yourself!¡±


    The female Magus wore an expression of mystery but also expectation.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Bicky smiled briefly.


    In Bicky¡¯s line of sight, there first appeared a black dot.


    Afterwards, that black dot increased in size as if it turned into a dark cloud, enveloping the whole sky.


    She saw a tall and erect mountain, reaching through the clouds and standing quietly on the plains.


    In addition, on that large mountain there were numerous tightly packed buildings and black dots moving around on the many layers on that mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, a large tall city wall was erected in a circular fashion. A visual estimate gave its height at a couple of dozen meters and that it was entirely made out of grey granite. It looked extremely impressive.


    At the giant peak of the mountain, there were layers of luxuriant snow. Smoke was continuously emitted from the peak, as if it was going to erupt at any given moment.


    ¡°An active volcano! Teljose City is erected on an active volcano!¡± She gasped.


    ¡°Correct! Keep on looking around!¡±


    The Magus Jenna pointed towards the opening of the volcano with a laugh.


    Boom!


    Countless black smokes were rising, the whole volcano was coming to life. Just like a mythical giant laughing sadistically at the sky.


    A giant pillar of smoke rushed into the sky, coloring part of the sky black.


    ¡°Strange, why were there no tremors?¡±


    Bicky came to sudden realization, ¡°T his must be the work of the Magi of Teljose City?¡±


    ¡°Correct, continue to look!¡± Jenna pointed towards the black clouds, ¡°Magus¡¯ blessing will soon descend!¡±


    Rumble!


    A soft rain was arising, tiny droplets of black rain were falling through the breeze.


    Back rain fell on the ground, turning the whole ground ashen grey.


    Soon a couple of farmers ran out from the fields, kneeled in front of the Magi and kowtowed respectfully as they said, ¡°We thank our lords, the Magi, for our harvest!¡±


    Soon, Bicky and Jenna began to converse about the mechanism of such an phenomena, to it¡¯s use and other stuff. Jenna offered to give her an introduction of the surrounding area and she agreed.


    Jenna laughed, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve always been travelling around the dark Magi region. But once you¡¯ve arrived at the Nightless City, you¡¯ll need to learn to acclimatize, and adapt to the new rules¡­¡±


    Jenna¡¯s words implied that she had guessed Bicky true identity.


    Teljose City, or reputed for being a Nightless City, on one hand was the accumulation of the light Magi¡¯s hard work, and on the other hand was supported by the dark Magi.


    If the Dark Magi were totally removed, then Nightless City¡¯s total trades would immediately fall by more than half!


    No trade center would reject a Dark Magi member from joining them.


    It could be said that Nightless City¡¯s prosperity was largely dependent on the Dark Magi.


    Within the city, as long as dark Magi did not intentionally reveal their identity, light Magi would not bother about them.


    ¡­


    I am sorry I know the chapters are quite short, but to make it up to you I will release two chapters tomorrow.


    Thank you, Take care.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Jenna led Bicky and her group to a smaller door which was vacated.


    As for the doors on both sides, there were even a dozen guards with the strength of level 3 acolytes, their bodies radiating the energy waves of their magic artifacts.


    ¡°Respected Lords, may I ask if it is a temporary or permanent lodging¡­¡±


    After seeing Bicky and Jenna, these dozen acolytes immediately bowed and greeted them.


    Jenna immediately raised her right hand and revealed a white ring on her finger.


    The ancient ring had a silver body with detailed inscriptions on the surface, constantly emitting bits and pieces of light.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a Lord who has a permanent residence. Please enter!¡± The acolytes respectfully made way.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time here. Are there any procedures I need to follow?¡± Bicky asked the acolyte from before.


    ¡°Yes. For magicians who enter for the first time, we have a simple procedure. You can pay 200 magic crystals and obtain permanent residence, or spend 10 magic crystals and stay in Nightless City for a month!¡±


    ¡°Handle one permanent residence for me!¡± Bicky immediately tossed out two high-grade magic crystals. She pointed towards her companion ¡°What about them?¡±


    The Guard looked at the three knights and immediately spoke ¡± As a permanent resident, you have jurisdiction to have a few knight servant, we will just have to go through some procedure ¡±


    Bicky understood the underline intent and threw 5 mid-grade Magical crystals.


    ¡°Of course. Please wait a moment¡­¡± The acolyte quickly produced a piece of parchment and scribbled something on it. ¡°May I have your name?¡±


    ¡°Bicky Tyler!¡±


    ¡°Here is your token. Please keep it well!¡±


    ¡°This is a token you will need to enter the city. Please keep it safe! Also, please do not linger on the streets after 12am. If not, the law enforcement group will apprehend you!¡±


    The acolyte reminded him as he bowed.


    Bicky nodded in understanding before leaving with Jenna, who had been waiting at the side.


    ¡°Jenna, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Bicky went through a passage that was around five or six metres deep, and she heard a hoarse voice.


    A burly blonde man who had been standing at the door for some time immediately rushed forward with a worried expression.


    ¡°Uncle Manla!¡± Jenna put on a coquettish expression and immediately embraced the large man. ¡°Jenna missed you!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­Me too!¡± The burly man smiled and looked at Bicky and her company beside her.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The burly man¡¯s looked at her, confused at her companionship.


    ¡°This is Bicky, someone I met along the way!¡± Jenna hung on to Manla¡¯s arm.


    ¡°She¡¯s a wandering Magus who is planning to stay in Nightless City!¡±


    ¡°Really? This is a city that advocates peace and harmony, so I hope you¡¯ll enjoy your stay here. Here is a complete map of the city!¡±


    The burly man showed her a kind smile and passed the map to Bicky.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± She grinned brightly.


    ¡°It was great fun travelling with you! I¡¯ll see you again, milady!¡± Bicky turned to Jenna with a smile and gave a courtesy bow.


    Having received the map, Bicky took a quick look at it and entered the trade centre of the south coast, also known as the Teljose Volcano City, where the night was as bright as day.


    The burly man waited till Bicky was completely gone before turning to the female Magus, a stern expression on his face.


    ¡°Jenna, from what I know, you don¡¯t usually get this close with strangers?¡±


    The large man put on a puzzled expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I have some premonition that makes me want to get closer to her¡­¡± Jenna¡¯s eyes seemed to cloud over.


    ¡°Or perhaps, this is what fate decreed!¡±


    ¡°That seems plausible!¡± The man scratched his head. ¡°The high-grade meditation technique that you¡¯re cultivating in may not be very powerful, but at times, it is able to accurately pinpoint a trace of the future. Since that Magi is giving you such a peculiar feeling, do you need me to send someone to check out¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave it! I have a feeling that if we do that, it¡¯ll definitely incur displeasure of a dangerous adversary.¡±


    Jenna¡¯s eyes suddenly turned completely white, with no hints of any other colour.


    ¡°Twice! You actually made two prophecies about her!¡±


    The burly man looked shocked. ¡°That Magus¡¯ fate is sure to be intertwined with yours!¡±


    ¡°Not me, and it¡¯s not her! In her lies a looming shadow of abyssal depth standing behind her. Something that is intertwined with her fate or someone, the one behind her is someone whose action will impact all of the south coast¡±


    The female Magus¡¯ eyes regained their colour, cold sweat pouring down her face. She looked as if all of her energy had been wrenched from her.


    ¡°Quick, send me back to grandmother¡¯s place!¡±


    Jenna spat out and immediately fainted.


    ¡°Jenna! Jenna!¡± The expression on the burly man¡¯s face was grim as he held her in his arms and quickly left the area¡­


    Bicky immediately bought the services of a guide and took a tour around the city. She rented a house for lodging and took care of other miscellaneous arrangements

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In the communal center for Magi, there was a newly rented villa which had 3 floors, two of them being above ground, and also a basement.


    The bedroom was on the second floor and even had an open balcony.


    Bicky stood on the balcony and observed the distant scenery.


    The sun was setting; the dark curtain of night gradually enveloping the surroundings.


    *Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!*


    By the side of the road, one lantern after another was being lit, extending far into the distance.


    The little spots of light had an effect as they lit together, finally forming a huge body of light.


    A bright ¡ª but not blinding ¡ª light flooded the entirety of the Nightless City.


    Bicky looked at the scenery with no emotions present on her face, at the moment she donned a robe and looked to be ready to go somewhere. Behind her stood all 3 of the knights, giving out a chilling and detached aura.


    *Ding*


    Suddenly a token in Bicky¡¯s hand released a shining light, looking at the scenario Bicky knew that someone has visited her villa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, our guide is here ¡±


    Silently all of them walked to the entrance of the mansion where a person stood with a mask.


    The moment Bicky saw that person she could judge from that posture that this is a woman. She could also sense the presence of a unique demeanor around her, this is something that could only be felt by all people marked with the Seal of Lucifer.


    All present there merely nodded their heads, exchanging no greetings at all.


    ¡°We should get going ¡± A cold monotonous voice was heard from the masked person, Hearing this Bicky confirmed that this person is a female.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be less conspicuous?¡± Bicky raised an obvious question.


    ¡°All security details have been taken into account, we don¡¯t need to waste any time ¡± A cold reply came from the masked person. As soon as she was done saying her bit, she turned around and started walking.


    No one raised any more questions and immediately began to follow her.


    ¡­..


    Bicky and her company were guided out of the city via a secret channel, looking at the path they were taking, as well as the ease with which they able to bypass any checking, Bicky knew that their Guide was quite familiar with the Dark Magi routes of Nightless city. They rode on magical mounts and set off.


    After a long journey, the masked person lead them straight into a complex underground establishment.


    Looking at the surroundings Bicky noticed many inscriptions and formations on the entrance and the path itself. She knew for sure that if they didn¡¯t have this guide, there was no chance they could get inside in one piece.


    As they walked in front of the entrance, Bicky saw an acquaintance standing there to welcome them.


    ¡°Lady Bicky¡±


    ¡°Anna, How are you? You look even more beautiful now, You really make me jealous.¡± Bicky smiled as dimples formed on her cheeks. As soon as Bicky¡¯s words fell, the masked woman took off her mask revealing a beautiful face.


    Anna turned towards her and greeted ¡°Lady Lancy, thank you for your hard work¡±


    ¡°Anna, I have brought the thing that master asked me to, and some other resources.¡± Lancy nodded and stated.


    Anna nodded ¡°Please put it all in the laboratory, as I take Lady Bicky to meet Master, and brief her about her task¡±


    After Lancy left, Anna immediately led Bicky to follow her inside the doorway. Bicky along with the 3 knights began to walk into the entrance.


    Soon, they enter a throne room, it was a huge hollow room with no stylish decorations and lighting, there were a faint luminance and a calm lazy environment. it was totally empty, with no visible furniture.


    At the end of the room, There was an elevation atop which a throne was positioned. Just before the elevation was a squared cavity on the ground.


    On the throne sat a youngster with closed eyes, sitting in a relaxed reclining position.


    Even after the newcomers¡¯ arrival, he showed no response at all, all of them quickly walked to stand a few feet apart from the hollow cavity on the ground and kneeled.


    ¡± Hmm¡± Slowly he opened his eyes and gazed at the newcomers, he smiled as he noticed beads of sweat present on them along with their shaking bodies.


    Since the moment they have entered the room, Leylin has not bothered with reeling in his strength. His presence and aura were like a hammer put on their chest, their breathing sounds reverberated throughout the halls. To them, his presence was like that of a ferocious beast.


    ¡°Bicky¡± As soon as Leylin called out her name, he also eased his presence.


    ¡°Yes, Master ¡± Bicky quickly replied, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. This pressure shocked her, She knows his age and hence could speculate that he is probably not a Rank 2 Magus. Regardless of that his mere presence is something that she could not bear.


    She knows that if Leylin wishes to kill her she could do absolutely nothing, looking at the gulf of difference between their strength put things into perspective for her, and also she was relieved that she was serving such a genius Master.


    Leylin looked at her and signaled her to start retelling about her journey. As she started to report to him about the happenings he didn¡¯t really bother to listen. Instead he kept looking at her.


    ¡®Who would have thought you would be able to reach Rank 1 Magus level even earlier than my speculation¡¯


    1 year has passed since Leylin visited the Tyler Family, in this past year he has mostly accumulated his strength in the Wilderness and conducted various experiments.


    During that time one thing that surprised Leylin was that Bicky was able to reach the Official Magus level in only 8 months. She was able to break through faster than he speculated.


    Leylin had already made arrangements to ensnare Fayle into a death trap, he has used Fayle¡¯s aura that was extracted from Bicky and set up a delayed curse on him.


    This curse was activated by Fraser (One of his Leylin¡¯s knights) after he confirmed that Bicky broke through. Not much surprise is left after that, Fayle was charmed to come into a secluded area, which became his grave.


    Bicky killed him with her own hands and the Family behind Fayle labeled her as a traitor. She swiftly took to the road and left the Dark Magi region and entered into the Light Magi region under the companionship of 3 Knights.


    All hunting teams tasked with her capture were swiftly dealt with.


    ¡°Master¡± Bicky called out in a small and almost inaudible voice, she has already relayed about her journey but Leylin didn¡¯t give any response.


    ¡°Hmm, you have done well. Anna will inform you about your next task. You can go ¡± Leylin waved her away.


    As soon as she left, Freed bowed and spoked ¡°Master, I have followed your command and gave those things to her before departing¡±


    Leylin waved him away too, he noticed that Anna is still here ¡± I already know that Lancy has brought the items, go and make arrangements for Bicky and inform her about the next assignment ¡±


    Leylin has sent Lancy to the Nightless city way before his departure, he gave her a huge amount of Magic Crystals too, with that she bought elemental crystals to increase her strength first.


    Leylin knows that for things to get done, an appropriate level of strength must be reached so he felt no regrets in expending so much.


    After she has reached semi-converted elemental Magus, She approached the old witch (The Dark Magus who wanted to sacrifice Leylin to save her daughter) that he told her about and joined the Dark Magi cult behind her.


    After he came here, he gave her the orders to propose the offer of sharing Tears of Mary with her. The Old witch has to provide the most important raw materials, the vengeful spirits, and take all the risks while Lancy makes the potion and takes 70% of the successful products.


    As her daughter¡¯s condition was deteriorating she has no other choice but to accept. Lancy will then transferred all the ingredients to Leylin.


    She already told the Old witch that the potion will be prepared by someone else, with her guarantee in an oath that she will transfer 30% of the potion, the Old Witch agreed. This is the first batch of potions delivered to him.


    ¡°I will take the potions now, I don¡¯t have much time left anyways¡±


    Subconsciously Leylin looked at the A.I.Chip interface.


    [Beep! Bloodline Transition will commence in 10 Days!]


    Due to using Bloodline crystals coupled with his refining. His body has already reached the state for The Bloodline Transition before the estimated time.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Back when he was an acolyte, Leylin already bought the Tears of Mary potion from Kroft along with his other personal potion formula.


    After he had advanced into a Rank 1 Warlock and upgraded the A.I. Chip, Leylin finally possessed the capabilities to restore the original incomplete formula of the potion.


    This potion was indeed befitting of use by the ancient Magi. The Tears of Mary potion is extremely beneficial for Leylin to quickly increase his spiritual force.


    Till now, he found no need to turn to such a method but now since his Bloodline transition is around the corner he decided to give a boost to his Spiritual force enhancing the profits and gain later on.


    Previously, Leylin¡¯s spiritual force and concentration of his bloodline were enough, yet the elemental essence conversion was lacking. Hence he used the Darkness crystals to fill in the gap and achieve a 35% elemental essence conversion. However, after that time, Leylin¡¯s elemental essence conversion was enough, but his spiritual force was lacking instead. Hence, according to the A.I. Chip¡¯s estimations, before his spiritual force reaches a certain value, using the crystallized Darkness energy particles would render no effect.


    But Leylin is not too bothered about the Elemental essence conversion either, the only reason he used the darkness crystal to increase it, was due to the boost in prowess, he would need it to transverse the wilderness and to keep up to his needs.


    ¡°The Giant Kemoyin Serpent was originally the child of the shadows, and the elemental essence conversion is just child¡¯s play for it. As a warlock, I should only focus on exploring the strength of my bloodline, because persistently trying to use crystallized Dark elemental energy particles to break through the bottleneck will yield more losses than gains.¡±


    Since the start, Leylin was clear about his goals and also knows the ins and outs of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline, he didn¡¯t bother with minute improvement in Elemental essence conversion but focused wholeheartedly on his bloodline purity.


    The biggest challenge that he has to face, is to actually bring his 100% Elemental essence conversion state into fruition. Since he has set this unreasonable goal, he will try everything in his power to reach it.


    Leylin is not an idiot though, if he were to found out the endeavor is a waste and will only restraint his future potential. he would have abandoned it in a heartbeat, it¡¯s only because he was able to find a way to reach such an ambition that he held on to his plans.


    After leaving the throne room, Leylin hurriedly headed back to a vacant laboratory.


    Till now, Leylin has refrained from using his stored up sentient force in the dantain so, it had been a while since his spiritual force had a great increase, so now he couldn¡¯t wait to attempt and brew the Tears of Mary, once again enjoying that delight of experiencing a huge boost in the spiritual force.


    He activated the entire defense formation, as a secret room situated at a corner, it had already undergone a special reformation to become a potioneering lab and contained all of the various high-grade apparatus.


    Clearly, for these things to be obtained, Leylin had used his titanic wealth. Leylin was already very financially stable before, and since coming here he has led some raids on the light magi organization to score a good haul.


    Although he usually only took less dangerous missions, he has already made a name for himself. Now along with all his slaves here, he has 6 Saint Knights with strength equivalent to Semi-converted Magi along with 2 Magi. Himself being a powerhouse comparable to Rank 2, one could only gasp at the horror that he will inflict.


    ¡°A.I. Chip!¡± Leylin made a command in his heart.


    [Beginning brewing of the Tears of Mary! Obtaining administrative rights from the Host to monitor the whole process and make informed reminders. Beginning to coordinate with Host¡¯s spiritual force energy waves¡­]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Leylin took a deep breath and picked up a confining spirit sphere that had a spirit sealed within in it.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    In the blink of an eye, it was the dawn of the second day.


    Leylin smiled and fixed his eyes on the transparent liquid he held in his hand. The test-tube was made from nitrogen crystal glass and was extremely strong. It even had the effect of extending the expiration date of the medicinal properties. Hence they were always stored by Magi and only used for important potions.


    ¡°I thought I was a little out of practice but it¡¯s not too bad ¡±


    Leylin looked at the 4 broken confining spirit spheres on the floor, and his face was calm.


    In the final stage of the brewing process, he specially added a few steps that required the use of the A.I. Chip. It was not only successful in the restoration of the formula but also increased the rate of success in brewing. Surprisingly, the success rate hit an astonishing 30%!


    In other words, the 16 confining spirit spheres he received from the old witch could be used to configure 4-5 portions of this finished product.


    ¡°It gains the ability to strengthen spiritual force with powerful spirits filled with grievances and despair. It¡¯s effective in granting a great increase for an official Magus¡¯s spiritual force, and a chance of helping a Magus break through a bottleneck.¡± Leylin looked at the test-tube in his hands and suddenly thought.


    In the Magus World, potions which could directly increase spiritual force were extremely exorbitant.


    The prices of several potions which could increase the spiritual force were even above that for the crystallized elemental energy particles.


    Compared to the spiritual force potions, potions that could aid a Magus in breaking through the bottleneck were even a tier higher.


    Even though the chance of Tears of Mary aiding the breakthrough was extremely little, it would cause Magi to go crazy after it.


    Leylin took the transparent dose of potion and went into the spell testing area below the experiment lab and sat in a cross-legged position.


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    Leylin chanted an incantation. Soon after, the nitrogen glass test-tube seem to open like a flower engraving, revealing the potion liquid within.


    A rather bland and sweet smell that seemed to be able to induce sleep and hypnosis began to envelop the room.


    ¡­


    Under the effect of this fragrance, Leylin entered the meditative state in an instant¡­


    While doing his meditation, Leylin felt as if his spirit had calmed down and floated on the clouds, enveloping the sun. This extremely harmonious and serene feeling flowed through his thoughts.


    ¡°What a pleasant experience!¡± Leylin opened his eyes after an unknown period of time.


    Meditation was a physically taxing activity for Magi, and many would often choose to enter a deep sleep right after. This was to make up for the consumption of vitality during the process.


    This effect would be even more apparent when a meditation technique was of a higher grade.


    As for today, after a round of meditation, he felt extremely comfortable in every part of his body.


    This was an indescribable feeling as if ripping off a layer of nature, everything to his senses was extremely distinct. It also felt like someone who always had been in darkness suddenly seeing the light.


    ¡°This feeling is just awesome!¡±


    Leylin grinned.


    At this moment, he realized two warm streaks of moisture flowed down his face.


    ¡°The ancient Magi really were very mysterious, even though I know it would cause one to tear up, knowing it and experiencing it are totally different things ¡±


    During the meditation, the A.I. Chip showed a stream of data, but Leylin was able to look at this data only now.


    [Ancient potion ¡ª Tears of Mary assimilation in progress!] [Due to the effects of the potion, quality of meditation increases, spiritual force increased by 0.8] [Due to the effects of the potion, quality of meditation increases, spiritual force increased by 1.6] [Ancient potion ¡ª Tears of Mary reaching threshold, Host¡¯s spiritual force greatly increasing¡­] [Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil¡¯s meditation technique completed, a huge boost in Host¡¯s spiritual force, recalculating data¡­]


    After which, the A.I. Chip reloaded Leylin¡¯s statistics.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 1 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Saint Knight Strength: 16.1, Agility: 14.9, Vitality: 17.7, Spiritual force: 58.1, Magic power: 58 (Magic Power is in synchronization with Spiritual Force). Elemental essence conversion: 70%. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°13 points! One portion of Tears of Mary actually directly increased my spiritual force by 13 points!¡±


    Leylin could not conceal the excitement on his face. Although he expected a better increase than normal still this is almost twice the improvement. One must keep in mind that Feng Meng (Canon Leylin) only experienced an increase of 7 and his bloodline purity was quite exceptional.


    ¡°Even if my body gains resistance against it, with this much growth I only need two more servings and I will surpass the requirements to advance ¡± This is definitely good news for Leylin because he doesn¡¯t feel so comfortable with fast improvement solely contributed to potions. It is quite clear that his strength largely orbits around his strong constitution.


    The bloodline purity and Elemental essence conversion growth rate is very much inclined towards a better aptitude. Leylin with his peak fourth grade aptitude his condition is phenomenal.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The light Magi organization and academies advocate peace and prosperity but deep down its just agendas they preach to get their money¡¯s worth.


    There is an undercurrent competition between them all over the resources and obviously, there is also a competition to get new blood in their respective organizations, but there is no infighting mostly due to the need to band together against the more fearsome foe: The Dark Magi.


    There is no lack of Magi trying to join these top organizations. There are many factions in the Light Magi region that can appear to be a good choice for a deserter or a wandering Magi, Although most of them have insane requirements or in Magi world terms, ¡®Reasonable¡¯ conditions that will give good benefits at an equivalent price.


    The top dogs or decision makers in the Light domain are Ennea Ivory Ring Tower and Mercifura Academy, followed by the Four Seasons Garden, and the tier below is the Hand of Femke, Human Faced Lions Eye, Aide Society, and the like.


    Anyone who is able to pass their test and choose these organization gets the most benefits all around.


    Ennea Ivory Ring Tower and Mercifura Academy are both schools and have the harshest requirements for Magi who wish to enter. They even demand that Magi hand over a part of their spirit, and make an unbreakable vow!


    As for the Hand of Femke and the Human Faced Lions Eye, they are both organisations formed by and for half-humans. The ratio of pure humans to half-humans is quite low, and there are rumours that they are discriminated against.


    As for Aide Society, they are more partial towards using positive energy magic. Its an organisation made up of light Magi who are known for their healing abilities.


    Only Four Seasons Garden has the lowest of requirements needed to enter. It is mostly due to their founders thinking to advocate knowledge and prosperity of Potion making arts.


    Bicky was donned in a tight robe underneath which she wore her leather suit, this outfit shows her amazing curve, along with her lustrous green hair She looked absolutely mesmerizing.


    She kept fiddling with her right ring finger, although there was no ornament present on it. She slowly went to the second level of the communal centre in the Nightless City.


    The level of activity in the construction resembling a gargantuan palm was very high; every now and then, magicians walked in and out like scurrying ants.


    This time, Bicky entered through the passage that resembled the thumb, while thinking of her order from last night along with the ¡®present¡¯ granted to her.


    Last night, Anna gave her a ring with a ¡®seal of Lucifer¡¯, Bicky could feel the connection she usually feels with other Leylin¡¯s servants, towards the ring. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of why Anna has given her this, right until she wore it.


    [Beep! Initiating A.I and certifying Host ]


    Suddenly a monotonous cold mechanical voice spoke to her, Bicky wore a face of bewilderness as the ring suddenly started to sink into her skin. Bypassing the Defense spell around her body, it sank and merged with her bones.


    [ Host confirmed, Welcome Bicky Tyler ]


    ¡°This¡± Bicky was thoroughly confused, this odd action, the reaction from her soul, and this feeling of something speaking into your head is something, that is unfamiliar experience for her.


    ¡°; This is a gift bestowed upon you by our Master, With this you will be able to analyze and store data. For its usage there will be a programme set in to convey them to you latter. This is connected with Master, so whatever you analyze and store will be directly relayed to him. He can even give directions to you directly.¡±; Anna explained with the usual smile on her face, with worship in her eyes for her Master.


    This is Leylin¡¯s latest invention, This water down version of A. I. Chip can only be used with those who have The ¡®Seal Of Lucifer¡¯. The chip itself resonate with the seal, any attempt to pry open it¡¯s secret will immediately set of a self destruction programme and kill the host with the A. I. Chip.


    He has given this to Lancy as well, so it has proven to be a splendid item. He has given to Bicky to because he wants her to get inside the Four Seasons Garden.


    Although the requirements to enter this organisation were laxer, and those who had talent in Potioneering received excellent treatment. Bicky is no genius in this department, so A.I.Chip will solve that problem.


    Leylin knows that Four Seasons Garden was a Magi organisation renowned for Potioneering, it was sure to have many formulas, even including those ancient Potioneering formulas.


    In addition, the large quantities of documents and books that they possessed would definitely be extremely helpful for the A.I. Chips database.


    Since one is put under oath to not divulge such information to another, A.I.Chip can bypass such requirements, since it¡¯s directly saving it from Bicky and sending into the main server that is Leylin¡¯s A.I.Chip.


    Such a loop hole is possible because First of all the trail eye is summon by just a Rank 2 so it¡¯s not extremely omnipotent, they are ways to get around this Oath and Second The A.I.Chip is something that is hidden from Rank 2 Magus as of now, so their is no place for suspicion.


    ¡­


    Time flowed by.


    Ten days later, in the little hollow cavity, in front of the Throne, There were many carved spell formation, dense Dark elemental energy particles were mixed with flaming-red Fire elemental energy particles and they filled the entire pool.


    These elemental energy particles were so dense that they were immediately apparent in the external world; different colours were visible on the rock wall around due to the reflection of light on these elemental particles.


    At the heart of the elemental energy particles, black and red vapour converged, seemingly about to crystallize.


    In the pool, the original green liquid had completely disappeared, revealing a dried up bottom.


    A large black cocoon lay still at the centre of the bottom of the pool, constantly expanding and then shrinking back, just as if it was breathing.


    While the black cocoon was ¡®breathing¡¯, the Dark and Fire elemental energy particles were continuously being pulled inside it with each ¡®inhalation¡¯.


    The Cocoon was shaped into a figure of a huge heart, the palpitations from it reverberated throughout the Hall. In the empty chamber, the sound was like the breathing of a sleeping monstrosity.


    If anyone was present here, they could feel the fierce and enormous pressure released by it. This pressure commanded all to bow down to it¡¯s supremacy.


    The black light became increasingly thin, till at the end, the hint of a perfect human figure could be seen.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Tsss!¡±


    A long hissing sound was produced from within the cocoon.


    Shortly after, a huge gale engulfed the cave.


    The Dark and Fire elemental energy particles in the air seemed to have come across a black hole, and were dragged into the heart of the black cocoon.


    The black light around the cocoon became weaker, and then completely dissipated.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Leylin blinked his eyes open.


    The moment he had completely awakened, he could feel as if there was a layer of something sticky on his body, and it was very uncomfortable.


    He lifted his right arm, and a layer of skin that was the colour of his skin peeled off like withered tree bark.


    ¡°This is quite amusing, I wonder how will Anna treat these scales, if she knows they are extracted out of my body¡± Leylin smiled.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!*


    He efficiently removed the layer of dead skin covering his body. On the layer of the dead skin, there were even scaly resemblances similar to that of a snake¡¯s skin.


    Leylin placed the skin aside and reassessed his body.


    He closed his eyes and tried to get a feel at his newfound strength, Leylin has been advancing at a very phenomenal speed but still maintained his firm foundation.


    Leylin stared at his hands.


    His palms were now even whiter and exquisite, and the pores seemed to have disappeared ¡ª it was like the skin of a newborn baby!


    Leylin clenched his fist and felt the explosive strength hidden inside his body, Leylin is very proud of his devastating strength and this metamorphosis further pushed his amazing physical stats.


    *Ba-dump! Ba-dump!*


    His heart was pounding strongly, circulating blood and other nutritious substances all around his body. While his heart beat, Leylin could almost feel his body becoming stronger bit by bit.


    Leylin immediately took the box he kept by the side and opened it, inside it was the heart of a high energy radiation creature. He has paid a hefty price to get this.


    The heart looked purple black in colour with bright red veins, He took that heart out and in a bite fully devoured it.


    The beating of his heart began to increase even further and at frantic rhythm his blood began to boil. His sclera turned slightly red in colour and his body began to shake.


    This heart was from a special peak Rank 2 Magical Creature with properties of retaining its radiation strength even after death, There was a intense amount of energy stored in it, Leylin bought this to use in order to assimilate ¡®Pure Blood Essence¡¯ and he used this now, when his body was refining his blood at its greatest speed.


    Slowly his pulse returned to normal, As his increase in stats and Blood refining also slowed down.


    Leylin snapped open his eyes, with a glit of glee in his eyes and a pleased smile on his eyes. In addition with the blood seeping around his lips, it was a very horrifying site to behold.


    ¡°My body¡¯s vitality has already become so powerful, but what about my spiritual force?¡±


    Leylin closed his eyes and began to feel the elemental energy particles in his sea of consciousness.


    In the sea of consciousness, the red rays were even more prominent, and the silvery-white threads of spiritual force were spiralling, seemingly very steady.


    ¡°The total amount of spiritual force actually increased so much?¡±


    Leylin transferred a bit of the silver spiritual force to the external world.


    While maneuvering the spiritual force, he could feel himself extremely comfortable with this process. His body had adapted to the rapid increase in his spiritual force, and Leylin also knew that after this miraculous transformation, his spiritual force was slightly able to solidify. This is the reason why he didn¡¯t hesitate to increase his Spiritual force with Tears of Mary.


    After he had made a thread of silver spiritual force probe out of his body, an astonishing scene he was waiting for played out.


    Blackness! Numerous black lights appeared in the sky like fireflies, rushing towards Leylin¡¯s spiritual force and clinging onto it. These Black light were like a Guardian embracing it¡¯s child.


    Leylin had never felt so comfortable in his life.


    Even without the use of the A.I. Chip, Leylin knew that the level of his elemental essence conversion had already reached a very high amount.


    Once he got more familiar with his body, Leylin commanded silently, ¡°A.I. Chip! List the recent changes in my condition!¡±


    *Shua shua!* Rows of blue words emerged in front of Leylin.


    [Beep! Detected rapid liveliness in Host¡¯s bloodline, the Kyerlis coefficient is: 56 ¡ª 88 ¡ª 96 ¡ª 113! The liveliness has reached the threshold and the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline¡¯s second transition begins!] [Beep! Host has gone into deep sleep. Commencement of reformation of Kemoyin¡¯s Bloodline within body.] [Detected unknown composition in Host¡¯s body! Initiating Host command! Entering observation mode! Recording data¡­] [Beginning of alteration of heart. Rate of completion: 1%, 2%, 15%, 30%, 51%¡­] [Strengthening of Host¡¯s bloodline. Innate spell, Kemoyin¡¯s Scales strengthened!


    [Kemoyin¡¯s Scales: Forms a layer of defensive scales on host¡¯s body, has an instant effect. Physical defense: 45 degrees. Resistance to magic: 50 degrees. Consumption: 1 spiritual force, 1 magic power every 6 hours.] [Measured large rise in Host¡¯s stats in multiple areas. Collecting data¡­] [Beep! Collection of data completed, converting into numerical values¡­]


    Leylin found his stats being refreshed.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 1 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Saint Knight Strength: 26.2, Agility: 21.6, Vitality: 30.2, Spiritual force: 78.3, Magic power: 78 (Magic Power is in synchronisation with Spiritual Force). Elemental essence conversion: 92%. Status: Heart remodelling, progress: 66%]


    The heart was an important organ that produced the blood of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Through the remodelling of the heart, ancient Warlocks obtained vitality and the ability to produce blood as powerful as that of the Kemoyin Serpent.


    With the scanning of the A.I. Chip, Leylin could clearly see a purplish red colour constantly extending from his heart.


    Wave after wave of power and blood was transported to all parts of his body.


    Along with the throbbing of his heart, the last few digits of the numbers that represented his spiritual force, vitality, elemental essence conversion constantly increased.


    Leylin closed his eyes and focused on his dantain and Meridian points, his dantain looks to have formed a solid boundary and his meridian points appears to be even firm than before. By peeking inside he saw 18 Glistening Red jewel that are his Pure Blood Essence, the energy and bloodline force contained inside them were magnified by a level.


    His current stats were comparable to a rank 2 Magus except for spiritual force, and in terms of vitality, he exceeded them by a fairly large amount.


    He could feel a strength that he had never experienced!


    His stood up and jumped out of the pool.


    *Peng peng!*


    Under his feet, fine cracks in the rock extended like spider webs.


    Seeing the damage he had unwittingly caused, Leylin smiled. all of the floor especially the pool bed is reinforced, still against his might it¡¯s no different than simple ground.


    Leylin stood naked with a glistening silvery red pendant glowing on his neck, he gazed down at his chest and hold the Fallen Star Pendant in his hands.


    ¡°Time to evolve you, my friend¡± Leylin spoke with a small smile and took the pendant off from his neck, making his way to the Throne, where he placed his clothes.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    On a flat ground in the eastern part of the Nightless City.


    A shining bright moon hung in the sky, reflecting a silvery lustre on the earth.


    The silhouettes of the trees dancing in the wind continuously projected malevolent shadows on the ground, just like monsters of various shapes and sizes.


    *Whoosh!*


    Countless black figures converged, forming the shadows of 3 figures on the ground.


    Two of the three people had worn a thick layer of black robes and used a veil to cover their faces. It seemed to give off the vibe of something eerie and crafty.


    ¡°Old Devil! When is Virago coming?¡± A cloaked figure spoke to the person that did not put on a veil but had a small demon mask on instead.


    ¡°Soon!¡± The voice of an old woman sounded from under the mask.


    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t have a problem with you getting Virago to come since she¡¯s from our organisation and she¡¯s quite strong. Who¡¯s this person though?¡±


    The cloaked person projected to the old witch, evidently dissatisfied. Indicating his displeasure at the person next to Old Devil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a good friend of mine. She¡¯s definitely trustworthy!¡± The old witch guaranteed.


    ¡°She¡¯d better be. If not, no matter how tempting your rewards are, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s¡­¡± She projected to him once more.


    ¡°I see!¡± She told the cloaked person some information, and it immediately became silent.


    Minutes later, a Blue flame soared at the site and a silhouette covered in a blue cloak directly appeared on the ground.


    ¡°My apologies, I¡¯m a little late!¡±


    Lancy spoke and glanced through the people around.


    She was obviously familiar with the old witch, and she had also seen the cloaked man in the dark Magi organisation before. He went by the nickname Brass Ring. As for the other, Lancy had no idea who it was.


    ¡°Virago, you¡¯re here! Let me introduce you, you already know Brass Ring, and this here is Jaye, a good friend of mine!¡±


    The old witch first gave a brief introduction.


    The present Lancy face was hidden behind a mask, Her current getup was her usual on Dark Magi missions, no one has seen her real face except for Old Devil.


    ¡°Virago! Long time no see!¡± Brass Ring acknowledged his comrade.


    Lancy had gained a reputation from her identity as Virago from the few operations within the organisation. It could also be said that she was infamous, and coupled with fact of ¡®disappearance¡¯ of a Magi who tried to take liberties on her, Brass Ring was slightly fearful of her.


    Dark Magi respected power, and Brass Ring naturally would not underestimate Lancy.


    ¡°Brass Ring! And Jaye, hello!¡± She greeted, with her usual cold and indifferent voice.


    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re all here, let us set off!¡±


    The old witch nodded her head and her figure disappeared in the darkness. Following which, after various flashes of light, there was no one left on this patch of ground, and darkness once again enveloped the area¡­


    The Old Devil after interacting with Lancy for more than a year, invited her to a exploration of The Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect. She saw that her mastery, in matters of soul rivaled or even surpassed hers.


    For Lancy with the help of A.I.Chip, it was all to easy to put up such a front. Her strength also took a leaped and soared.


    The old witch led Lancy and the others on a hastened journey. As they were all official Magus, their travelling speed was extremely quick, far surpassing the speed of horses. In the span of two days, they had already traversed across the entire Teljose plains.


    Following which, Lancy and the others walked towards an extremely ordinary looking town.


    This western styled town was no different from others, and the total headcount would not exceed ten thousand people.


    From the strange attire of the four of them, it was obvious that they could not enter the small town in broad daylight. The old witch first let them hide outside while she went in by herself.


    After that, they strutted in without fear to the sight of numerous people who were in a deep sleep along the roads.


    ¡± I have used pollen of the Sea Anemone Flower, and the liquid secretion from the Pungent Rat¡¯s joints! This dosage is enough for them to stay asleep for at least three days and three nights!¡± Old Devil laughed.


    ¡°Is three days enough? Isn¡¯t it more convenient to just kill all of them? We can even take this opportunity to obtain a few bloodthirsty spirits and the like.¡± Brass Ring casually brought up.


    This was the way a typical dark Magus thought. They revelled in bloodshed and violence and preferred to slaughter in order to solve most of their problems.


    ¡°After the exploration, I¡¯ll let you do anything you want with them, but now, you have to listen to me!¡± The old witch stared at Brass Ring, a strange undulation emitting from her body.


    *Teng Teng!* Brass Ring had to retreat a few steps. ¡°Are you mad? You want to use this in this situation? Are you looking to die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, or you¡¯ll absolutely regret it!¡± Her voice was hoarse.


    At this moment, Brass Ring suddenly came to the realisation that the old witch in front of him was one of the elders in the organisation. She had connections and her powers were unknown, and if not for an incident many years ago, her power would be much stronger now!


    ¡°That¡¯s Enough! I don¡¯t have time to waste on your useless bickering¡± Lancy suddenly released her undulations on both the parties. They were both stunned by her interruption and were stumbled backwards.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to gather any attention on us, Stay down Brass ring¡± Following which, Lancy turned around and asked the old witch, ¡°Old Devil, I¡¯m sure you can tell us some things by now, can¡¯t you?¡±


    The old witch looked at Lancy deep in the eyes before reluctantly agreeing. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    ¡°¡­ This is a small scale secret plane that I stumbled on during my travels. It should be an experiment lab of sorts. The area will not exceed 100 mu, so we can definitely finish exploring it within 3 days!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame! If it was a resource type of secret plane, we could occupy it in secret then alter it, hehe¡­ then we would be filthy rich!¡±


    Brass Ring was stroking his chin as if he was caught in some fantasy.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± The old witch sneered icily, interrupting Brass Ring¡¯s fancy dreams.


    ¡°The bigger the area of the secret plane, the higher the cost of construction. As for the resource type secret planes which was larger than 100k mu, even for some ancient Magi organisations, there weren¡¯t many that could afford to construct it¡­¡±


    ¡°All the present resource type secret planes that belongs to the large organisations are all remnants from the ancient Magi which have been altered slightly, that¡¯s all! If there really was a resource type secret plane being discovered here, the likes of us wouldn¡¯t be able to stomach it. Even if we added our whole organisation plus the Boss that is backing it, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Even if it¡¯s just a laboratory type of secret plane, there must still be a lot of valuable stuff inside. We¡¯re also handing over a lot contributions to the higher ups. It¡¯s enough for you to trade for a lot of resources!¡±


    For these kind of small scale secret planes, every large Magi organisation has set up missions.


    No matter if it¡¯s Light or the dark Magi organisation which the old witch belonged to, they all have the power to take it over. After which there naturally will be a lot of rewards for the finders.


    ¡°The entrance to the secret plane is on the west side of this town, inside a two story wooden building!¡±


    The old witch seemed quite familiar with the surroundings as she brought the three of them to a two-storey building made out of wood.


    Compare to the small town, this place was even more remote. Weed were growing all around the villa and there were even two mole like animals quickly scurrying by.


    ¡°Originally this place was a lively street, but since 13 years ago the residents in this place kept dying one by one. Sometimes the town residents could hear sound of a woman wailing outside their homes, that¡¯s why the rumors spread about it being a cursed or a haunted house. The surroundings ended up being overgrown!¡±


    The old witch opened up the rusted gates while feeling rather satisfied with herself.


    ¡°I found this place during one of my explorations, after a couple of months of investigation, I¡¯m sure that the unusual situations around here is cause by the deterioration of the defensive spells around the entrance to the secret plane, unwillingly leaking radiation ¡­¡±


    ¡°According to calculations, after 13 years the defensive spells should have totally deteriorated. Leaving the entrance to the secret plane exposed¡­¡±


    ¡°Thusly I pretend to be an ordinary person and bought this building, plus I added a facade on the outside so other Magi couldn¡¯t discover this place.¡±


    Lancy was listening to the old witch while she was exploring the inside of this building. Her eyes looking at the back of the explaining Old Devil, If one were to remove her mask they will see a sneer formed on her face. The most odd thing is the Vertically Slit Green coloured pupils resembling of a snake, in place of her eyes. Her cold eye were silently mocking the crew in front of her.


    She stroked a small ring on her right hand, The ring had 7 small snakes all connected in the middle of the ring, with their tails, Every Snake¡¯s mouth was opened and a bright red jewel was embedded in their buccal cavity.


    ¡°Follow me! Be careful not to touch the black mold on the walls, those are trigger points!¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The old witch was in front leading the while, bringing the three behind as they climbed the squeaky stairs to the second floor. She seemed extremely familiar with this place.


    ¡°This oil painting is the entrance to the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect¡¯s secret plane!¡±


    This oil painting depicted a richly dressed noble woman, using a delicate fan to cover half her face.


    Suddenly, the young woman inside the oil painting blinked her eyes!


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± The old witch advanced as she cackled.


    ¡°Foreign intruders, speak the password!¡± The woman inside the oil painting blinked again as information directly entered each Magus that was present.


    The old witch¡¯s eyes emitted green lights, and a ring of green fireballs emerged flying directly toward the oil painting.


    *Bam!*


    Following after a confrontation between the Old Devil and the Ugly women on the painting. Old Devil used her Trump card to took her out. She then proceeded to stored away the Spirit.


    Lancy looked at all of this, with her casual indifference. She was instead looking at the painting.


    ¡®I am here at last, this is where I will carry out the next step of my plan¡¯


    At the present, in the middle of the oil painting a small dot of silver light suddenly appeared.


    The silvery light grew bigger and bigger and the surrounding void started to ripple. Finally, it settled into a corridor filled with a silvery sheen.


    Resentment, wailing! A strong aura of dark spiritual power poured out constantly from within the corridor.


    ¡°Even though there is no chance of encountering any ancient Magi inside the secret plane, but there are still some lingering curses and traps that are still working. We better be careful¡­ considering that the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect was a Magi organization famous for researching spirits, one must prepare accordingly.¡±


    The old witch warned specifically.


    ¡°By now you should reveal to us what you¡¯re really looking for right?¡± Lancy locked the old witch with her gaze.


    ¡°Heuheuheu¡­ relax, you¡¯ll all know when that time comes!¡± The old witch just cackled manically as usual.


    ¡°Speak the truth. Old Devil if you still won¡¯t we all will feel insecure¡­¡± This time, Brass Ring sided with Lancy, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me now, I won¡¯t be able to keep my former promises¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± The old witch was quite anxious but suddenly broke into a coughing fit. Her originally crooked body seemed to bend even more as if her waist was about to break.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Alright then!¡±


    After a long while the old witch recovered her breath but her complexion was turning paler.


    ¡°It¡¯s an altar-like thing. There is only one of it in the whole laboratory. You won¡¯t be able to miss it!¡±


    The old witch spoke with an impatience.


    ¡°Then what? Only this much information?¡± Brass Ring immediately asked.


    ¡°What else do you think there is?¡± The old witch¡¯s eyes emitted green light as her gaze bore into the body of Brass Ring, ¡°I only found some clues from some ancient information that this altar might be inside this secret plane, how could I know any more specific facts?¡±


    As if he was afraid that the old witch would again lash out at him, Brass Ring chose wisely not to ask any further questions.


    The old witch tried to calm her expression but still chose to speak at last, ¡°That altar is a product made by the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect during their later periods, and is called the Spirit Altar. It has great benefits towards alleviating my current conditions. There is even a chance that it might directly cure it¡­¡± Saying this she looked in Lancy¡¯s direction with a cruel glit in her eyes but quickly hid it.


    ¡®No matter how much you try to hide it Old Bat, since I know of your motive, your actions are too easy to read¡¯ Lancy didn¡¯t look in her direction, maintaining her indifferent front. ¡® But I guarantee you won¡¯t like what I have in store either¡¯


    ¡°If you all help me get to it, then Virago¡¯s materials, Brass Ring¡¯s thunder fire stone, Jaye¡¯s gasping lakewater will all be given, not one gram less!¡±


    The old witch guaranteed once more.


    ¡°You and I are old friends, if I won¡¯t help you then who will?¡± Among the rest of the three Jaye was the first to speak. The voice was neither masculine nor feminine and carried a weird pitch.


    ¡°Alright! I was just asking!¡± Brass Ring also started to concede.


    ¡°What about you Virago?¡± The old witch looked over Lancy.


    Lancy didn¡¯t answer her but just casually nudged her head to move forward. This blatant behavior ticked Old Devil off, but she gritted her teeth and still regained her composure.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    The old witch looked at the corridor which emitted silvery light and said, ¡°Alright, the corridor should be completely stabilised by now, let¡¯s us proceed!¡±


    Following which the old witch¡¯s eyes radiated a fervent hunger as she stepped into the corridor. She is one of the higher ups in a Dark Magi organization, She will surely not take disrespect well but she knows how to bid her time.


    The dazzling silvery light suddenly expanded and swallowed the four people completely.


    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±


    Following which he heard some buzzing sounds.


    Following the sound a large grey cloud appeared. Once it got closer, Lancy discovered that this dark cloud consisted of densely packed, moth-like organisms.


    Fur grew on these organisms, and the image of a huge eye was depicted on each of their huge wings. It seemed quite eerie.


    ¡°Careful! Those are the Spirit Devouring Moths!¡± The old witch raised the alarm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the dust that they carry, otherwise your spirit and mentality will be continuously corroded!¡±


    At the same time the old witch opened her mouth and emitted a shrill scream. Sound waves could be seen exploding forth like an artillery shell.


    *Boom!*


    Half of the grey clouds disappeared, and at the same time, a huge amount of dust billowed down like it was snowing.


    Lancy simply snapped her finger and a flame covered her body, creating a layer of flames protecting her from dusts.


    ¡°Inferno Mass¡±


    Lancy¡¯s suddenly pointed her fingers forward as she struck an offensive pose. The blazing flames morphed into wolves and leapt ahead.


    *Bang!*


    Two crimson wolves image flashed through the void. It surrounded the Spirit Devouring Moths from both left and right and pressed towards the center.


    Countless moths were directly torn into tatters by the wolves, torn wings and grey dust like kept fluttering.


    [Host¡¯s Inferno mass theoretical power: 25 degrees. Real power: 30 degrees!]


    Without even emitting any smoke, the Spirit Devouring Moths were directly burnt to ashes in the crimson flames.


    ¡°This might¡­ Is your elemental essence conversion more than 50%?¡± The old witch transmitted her voice to Lancy


    ¡± Maybe or Maybe not, what do the ¡®all mighty¡¯ Elder Old Devil think ?¡± Lancy answered indifferently.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ the stronger you are the more it will benefit me. After all, compared to Brass Ring, I would rather trust you who signed a contract with me!¡±


    The old witch made another promise while she spouted words she herself didn¡¯t believe, ¡°As long as you help me, not only will I give you information about concealing your spiritual force, I¡¯ll also give you another million magic crystals. Hell, I¡¯ll even give up my position as an elder in the organisation to you!¡±


    Lancy didn¡¯t bother with any response, ignoring Old devil words. The old bat didn¡¯t took this kindly but still contain her composure.


    Inwardly she scoffed at the old devil offer, ¡®I already know that the method of concealment is pretty much stacking the spiritual force up and using that as a front. Although i only know about the description not the actual techniques, i came up a way, exclusive to my exploits, that is to use the Dantain and Meridian points to act as the covet, behind which one stacks up and wrap their Spiritual force, even though the technique is not absolutely complete, only when a Rank 2 magus invest some method then my cover will be blown, as for Rank 1 Magus. They can only wish¡­. ¡®


    ¡®Ohh Old Bones, The more you are anxious to swindle me, the more pathetic you look. Love is really a weakness in this God Forsaken World ¨C Your love for your dying daughter has done nothing but pull you down¡¯ Lancy thought while looking at pair of mother and daughter.


    The old witch took on her role as the leader and guided them in. Minutes later, the four of them came to a fork in the path.


    At each of the entrances, there were no obvious signs at all, causing a wave of foreboding to go through the four of them.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a laboratory, how can there not be a sign for it?¡±


    Brass Ring took the initiative and asked.


    ¡°There might have been one that had been destroyed by someone, or the Magi here had another method of communication that we¡¯re unaware of!¡±


    After debating they decided to seperate and explore in teams, the four of them chose the path that was on the far right and entered.


    *Step step!*


    Black leather shoes and the metal flooring met, the friction causing a very piercing sound.


    *Sweesh*


    Lancy saw only her figure was left in the entire passage. The old witch, Brass Ring, and Jaye had all disappeared. A hint of a smile appeared on his lips.


    *Ding!*


    Suddenly some sort of mechanism have been triggered, and behind her, the metallic walls seemed to have lives of their own as they converged, thus blocking her retreat.


    ¡°Inferno Mass!¡±


    Flames erupted from Lancy¡¯s body and Wolves began to manifest, They snarled and attack with claws as they pressed them directly on the converging walls.


    *Sssii!*


    As if cold ice had been directly thrown onto a blazing inferno, a sizzling sound of evaporating water was heard.


    The unknown black metal turned completely red and constantly melted, forming puddles of liquid metal that stained the floor.


    The Wolves didn¡¯t stop yet and frantically started to wreak havoc, exposing a way out.


    *Bang!*


    The entire passageway jolted slightly, and the sound of corrosion sounded.


    Right as the metallic walls were about to converge, Lancy calmly walked her way out, leaving behind a human-shaped gap. Droplets of liquidised black metal were still dripping incessantly.


    Lancy looked at the black passage behind her that had completely closed up, with an indifferent and borish expression.


    Lancy surveyed her surroundings,


    This used to be a garden or a place where plants were cultivated. It had a large area, and streams of man-made sunlight shone upon the land. Those were the Sunbeam Moss, which were tenaciously exhibiting their usefulness. There was also evidence of plants wilting.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Though this is just a small-scaled garden, it seems to have been well taken care of. It¡¯s such a waste that it was abandoned¡­¡±


    Lancey constantly swept her eyes over the garden, Looking at all the plants of the garden.


    ¡°The Three Horned Flower, Spirit Breaking Grass, as well as the Half Bodied Bat, Upside Down Lizard¨C These four are the main cultivators of this garden!


    ¡°The Three Horned Flower pollinates with the help of Half Bodied Bat, and the excretion from the Inverted Lizard is the best fertilizer for the Spirit Breaking Grass! In the middle of the region where the Three Horned Flower and Spirit Breaking Grass are located, there also seems to be a Star Fruit. This is what the Half Bodied Bat and Inverted Lizard feed on!


    ¡®With this I can prepare Spirit Fusion Potion which has the ability to to boost fusion between different spirits by a large margin, producing a new consciousness from a fused body and able to eliminate confusion between spirits while fusing and stabilise the new spirit body or Wolfiporia Potion which is able to boost the power of the spirit by a large margin but Spirit¡¯s consciousness will be expelled to a certain extent.


    ¡°Oooh¡­¡±


    Just when Lancy was about to explore further, a low and hoarse voice sounded, and an enormous and warped figure appeared in the line of her sight.


    It was a huge monster that was about 10 metres tall.


    There were numerous frightful wounds that were sewn together, and it looked to be the result of putting different body parts together.


    This stitched up monster¡¯s right hand was twisted in a weird shape and had eight fingers. In the palm of its left hand was a large axe that was dotted with rust.


    Other than the two large arms, there were many slim arms grown on its upper body and back which were continuously trembling.


    ¡°What a ugly thing you are, Loathsome evil! ¡±


    The Loathsome Evil was a creature that is seen in ancient books. It was a type of life form that had been created by Magi.


    Its exact origin was unknown, but in ancient books, the Loathsome Evil had been described as a fiend.


    This type of lifeform had an exceedingly powerful body and vitality. What was even more frightening was the spirit pollution constantly emanating from its body.


    Ordinary people were simply unable to withstand the pollution caused to their spirits and usually died en masse.


    As a result, the appearance of a Loathsome Evil generally marked the destruction of cities and the loss of countless lives.


    The most frightening record had been when an entire army of over a hundred Loathsome Evils appeared!


    This terrifying army had destroyed two ancient Magi¡¯s headquarters and caused the deaths of approximately twenty percent or more of the population of the south coast.


    Ultimately, only with the aid from an unknown ancient Morning Star Magus was that terrible army completely destroyed.


    At this moment, the Loathsome Evil that had been wandering around noticed Lancy.


    Through its eyes, one of which was big and the other small, its thirst for blood was self-evident. Even its huge, bloated body was trembling in excitement.


    A light green haze permeated the entire garden.


    ¡°Spirit pollution. Unfortunately, you are far from being my match¡±


    ¡°Kemoyin¡¯s Scales!¡±


    Suddenly Lancy face morphed into a distinct visage of a male and eventually settled to the devilishly Handsome Leylin and even her body disfigured to finally revel Leylin¡¯s perfectly toned physique.


    With a single thought, a fine layer of scales covered his body. The scales were jet-black and densely packed as they crept up Leylin¡¯s arms and even his face.


    Under the protection of the scales, Leylin¡¯s current appearance was vastly different. There was even a hint of amber light in his eyes.


    These scales did not give him a fiendish image, but there was a sense of elegance to his appearance and a regal savagery that only enhanced his disposition.


    Leylin has taken Lancy place in her stead to come here, he knows about the sacrificial ritual that the Old Devil is going to conduct as well as the awakening of Gargamel.


    With his immense wealth he has bought a lot of expensive techniques and methods to camouflage his presence, with the reading and memories from A.I.Chip, even Lancy herself will be confused at his ability to pretend to be her.


    The reason why Leylin hid was because of his intent to not spook the Old Devil. Everything has an order in which they must be done, This is in the end, a place of dwelling for higher level Magi than Leylin and he is not stupid enough to trap himself in one of their setups, also Leylin wants to squeeze as much as he can from this place.


    After activating his innate defense spell, Leylin stroked his ring but didn¡¯t activate it yet.


    Although he is sure that he can dispose of this monstrosity, Leylin was still cautious when dealing with this fearsome Spirit Pollution. Not only had he activated his innate defense spell, he is even ready to use his trump card at a moments notice.


    The might of an ancient Loathsome Evil surpass that of a rank 1 Magus and Leylin wasn¡¯t willing to risk anything¡ªharm done to one¡¯s spirit was much more difficult to treat than flesh wounds!


    ¡°Shadow Wrap¡±


    Leylin muttered an incantation and spread both of his hands, releasing a flurry of spiritual force. He commanded the Darkness element to form a transparent black shield.


    This is one of his spells he has created, this make use of Darkness element to form a Shield, with great defensive strength. Although he can use other spells to effectively escape the Spirit pollution, he still didn¡¯t underestimated it¡¯s deadliness. All it takes sometimes is a well placed spell, on a unguarded advisory and all is over.


    *Chik Chik!*


    The moment Leylin¡¯s outermost ebony layer of protection came into contact with the haze, the sound of an object being corroded could be heard. Within a few seconds, it was thoroughly ravaged but still hold on.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t able to break my defences, but to think that this was the effect of the spirit pollution!¡±


    Leylin trained his eye on the Loathsome Evil that was gradually approaching, there was no fear in his expression. Leylin is a precautionary guy but he still trusts his strength and ability. If he doesn¡¯t even trust himself then what is he even doing walking this path!


    ¡°Roarr!¡±


    Two thick arms suddenly grew from its back and touched the ground, supporting the Loathsome Evil.


    With a burst of power, the Loathsome Evil¡¯s speed rapidly increased, and it dashed towards Leylin, slashing at his waist with the axe in his left hand!


    Before that massive power reached him, the air in the atmosphere seemed to be compressed into crystals that hurtled towards Leylin!


    Leylin calmly saw it¡¯s amazing speed and pushed his foot on the floor, immediately disappearing from the attack range.


    He reappeared behind the Loathsome evil, this was a great showing of his amazing dexterity and speed. He spread his right hand in it¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Latent Fireball!¡±


    *Boom!*


    Along with the syllables that flew out of Leylin¡¯s mouth, a large number of black fireballs suddenly appeared around the Loathsome Evil¡¯s figure.


    These fireballs quickly merged into a single mass, its volume expanding to twenty times the usual size, and exploded in front of the Loathsome Evil.


    Black flames engulfed the Loathsome Evil, and many of its slim arms were broken off from the explosion. it¡¯s whole body was burning and it¡¯s skin was melting down, it was hauling like a crazed beast and trashing around but slowly it¡¯s screaming stopped as it laid on the ground unmoving.


    Just from a single little black spark landing on the ground, a hole was melted that was so deep, one could not see how far down it went.


    [Attacking target in the centre! Power of Latent Fireball: 71. Added bonus from elemental essence conversion: 41. Target¡¯s defense in its front has been destroyed! Received data readings!¡±


    A prompt from the A.I. Chip sounded out.


    Out of all the spells Leylin possessed, the Latent Fireball was a magic that was second only to the Eyes of Petrification. Currently, with the added bonus from his elemental essence conversion, its degree of power was a terrifying total of 71!


    Even an ancient monster like the Loathsome Evil could only tremble under the might of these flames!


    ¡°It¡¯s power is comparable to that of a Magus with a 50% elemental essence conversion. If an army of Loathsome Evils is formed with an even more powerful leader taking charge, it¡¯ll definitely be difficult for Magus organisations to handle it. They would need to escape¡­¡±


    *Boom!!!*


    The black flames burnt through the Loathsome Evil¡¯s belly, and instantly, innumerable spirits escaped out of its stomach.


    These spirits¡¯ faces were those of females and males of all ages, and most of these spirits were weirdly shaped. If they didn¡¯t have an extra hand on their faces, there would be an extra three legs on their bodies. Some even had various organs and structures stuck on their bodies and looked extremely similar to the Loathsome Evil.


    The similarities between all of these spirits was a lifeless look in their eyes as if they had lost all intelligence.


    These spirits mindlessly dithered around the Loathsome Evil and seemed to hardly be afraid of the black flames. They passed through without any trouble.


    ¡± It¡¯s a nice trick but sadly you cannot do any fatal damage even if I am caught unprepared, especially now since I know about this move ¡±


    ¡± Shadow Spikes¡±


    Suddenly hundreds of pointy Shadow tentacles erupted from the ground and pierced through the spirit. This tentacles could do real damage you these spirits, since it has spiritual attack capacity too.


    With a high pitched cry from the Loathsome Evil, and they were all pierced through.


    ¡°You have played possum long enough¡± Leylin looked at the Loathsome evil, aware that it¡¯s not dead yet.


    On the present vengeful spirit Loathsome Evil¡¯s body, the majority of its hands had been cut off and it still had many burnt black patches and within its belly, a large hole had been cut open. This exposed its intestines and other unknown organs.


    The veins on its body seemed to be intertwined and protruding out, and they were like cyan snakes that were twisted about each other.


    Many of its body flesh and fat had become abnormal because it had been burnt, it slowly tried to crawl but was taking it¡¯s last breath.


    Leylin glanced at the Loathsome Evil.


    It was now giving vent to its fury on the land surrounding it, he noticed that the body of Loathsome Evil had a strange green tint to it ¡ª no, that¡¯s not it all, even the surrounding scenery, land and atmosphere was being polluted by a shining green mist. This green mist was very dense.


    *Swish!*


    With a flash of a black shadow, Leylin directly appeared in front of the Loathsome Evil.


    The Loathsome Evil roared and instantly numerous black fireballs entered the Loathsome Evil¡¯s mouth, causing continuous explosions within its body.


    Leylin stared at the Loathsome Evil and with a grunt, the muscles on its arm bulged, expanding a few folds. It instantly made changed from a lean youth to a muscular man.


    Leylin¡¯s body was filled with an explosive power at this moment. His right hand suddenly erupted into flames and burnt with fervour.


    He raised his hands, and leaped highly and performed a chop attack against the neck of the Loathsome Evil that was still burning with black flames!


    *Gurgle! Splat*


    The yellowish green pus splattered everywhere. Simultaneously, the enormous head of the Loathsome Evil directly rolled onto the ground.


    After losing its head, the Loathsome Evil¡¯s four limbs were still moving. It was as though it was trying to flee, but a purplish red flame started to violently ignite and it instantly burned the Loathsome Evil¡¯s body and head.


    Crack! The head of the Loathsome Evil split apart and a group of grotesque-looking spirits appeared.


    However, Leylin was already prepared for that as he tossed a pink gemstone into the flames, while constantly chanting.


    The unconscious spirits were attracted to the pink crystal. They forgot to self destruct and just surrounded in front of the pink gemstone with their faces expressing reminiscing expression.


    Finally, the purplish red flame already changed completely into a pure purple colour. The group of spirits were constantly dissolving, they were melting like heated wax.


    At this moment, a lot of the spirits wanted to self-destruct!


    ¡°Activate!¡± Looking at the densely-packed spirits, Leylin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he chanted the incantation.


    Boom! A red halo lit up from the array, restraining all of the spiritual energy within the flame.


    That light ray seemed to restrict the spirits from self-destructing. The spirits within expressed frantic expressions despite them being emotionless existences, and not a single one of them could self-destruct as they did before.


    Mournful and piercing screams constantly rang in his ears.


    While the purple flames were constantly burning, a strange smell constantly spread, the corpses had long since been burnt to ashes.


    On the ground, in the middle of the charred and indented formation, a glistening object caught Leylin¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Spirit stones¡± Leylin smiled


    In an instant, a dazzling white light seemed to fill the entire flower garden. In the white light, Leylin looked at tens of thousands of phantom human figures.


    The countenances of these phantoms seemed familiar; they were the spirit bodies of earlier, but they had assumed their original form of a human.


    The phantoms were both male and female. Some of them were dressed like Magi and acolytes. However, at this moment, they expressed gentle smiles as they slowly faded in the white light.


    ¡± Such a fascinating thing a soul is! One might argue that such an experiment is immoral and against common decorum but in this world only might is right. If these people were successful they would have been praised but they failed so they are shunned, they irony is the people who pushed them till extinction are no better themselves, they will do anything to get their hands on such specimen themselves ¡± Leylin picked up the green coloured spirit crystals littered on the floor, carefully placing them inside a small pouch. He even used a gold thread to seal the pouch, before placing it back in his robes.


    The green spirit plague had completely vanished. Many fine cracks that looked like lizards littered the black rock walls at the edge of the garden.


    Leylin walked in front of the cracks, and gently knocked on the fractured wall!


    *Crash!*


    Numerous stones fell, and large clouds of lime were thrown into the air. There was a deep hole in the wall, which was flickering with pitch black light rays.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    A black glint of light flashed through his eyes.


    Leylin calmly started to walk around the crevice. The interior of the crevice looked like an ore mine with huge amounts of roots creeping in the surroundings.


    The roots intertwined across the walls as if they were covering the surroundings of the cave like a fishnet.


    Leylin continued to traverse into the cave. After walking for about a kilometer, he reached a yellow tree root that was like a wall that blocked its path.


    ¡°Intruder! Answer one question of mine, or else you¡¯ll be ripped into pieces!¡± from the large trunk of the tree, the face of an old man emerged. The old man stared at leylin trying to intimidate him.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bother to answer the stupid ¡®Gemstone Starfish¡¯ question to the Misleading Mist Tree Root. he knows that this Misleading Mist Tree Root was just a trap in the first place! Even if an intruder got the answer correct, he or she would still be lured into a trap.


    ¡°Latent Fireball¡±


    ¡°Inferno Mass¡±


    Leylin raised his hands and instantly casted two of his spells, along with this he also threw a blue colored potion into the mix.


    Numerous small black fireballs were launched in the Misleading Mist Tree Root direction, instantly followed by many crimson colored menacing beast.


    The blue colored potion landed right on the roots and a gale of gas was released from it and wrapped the whole area.


    Both the attack somehow intensified as the Potion hit the tree. The red light intensified, it grew from covering a root to instantly covering the entire wall, and drew close to the Misleading Mist Tree Root.


    ¡°What is this¡­Argh¡­¡±


    Following which, the Misleading Mist Tree Root¡¯s screams could be heard throughout the garden.


    Leylin could still hear the dense, hair raising, terrifying screams while he was at the entrance of the hole, coldly looking on as the tree is howling like a crazed beast.


    The flames began to mercilessly scorch down on the roots. Within only a couple of minutes, the Misleading Mist Tree Root was burned to ashes.


    The Misleading Mist Tree Root¡¯s screams become weaker, until it finally came to a stop.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get rid of the extras¡± Leylin thought to himself as he rubs his ring, before walking into the mud tunnel, which had mostly collapsed.


    Very soon, he came to where the Misleading Mist Tree Root originally stood. It was a pity, however, that it was now only filled with ashes and the burnt remnants of a husk. All traces of the huge tree root¡¯s countenance had also disappeared.


    Leylin looked at the two paths that stood before him, one was the black tunnel that the Misleading Mist Tree Root uses as a bait to trap the intruder, and other was the bronze coloured path which was present where the Misleading Mist Tree Root once stood.


    The pathway seemed to be formed using ceramic. It looked extremely crude, but had a unique, good feeling about it.


    As for the path, there was even a line of ancient Byron characters, ¡°Tunnel to Experiment Lab #1! Top secret! Only authorized personnel allowed!¡±


    The bronze coloured pathway wasn¡¯t long, and Leylin quickly reached its depths.


    There was a small hall and in front of it, there was a black metal door, which was extremely tall, and over 4 meters wide.


    On the metal door frame, there were various magic runes with the words ¡®Experiment Lab #1. Supervisor: Edward¡¯ written on it.


    The words on the metal door were obviously very old, as there was some dust on it, and it looked slightly beaten.


    When Leylin was in front of the doors, two figures entered his field of view


    After seeing them, Leylin looked coldly at them. His hands were crossed behind his back and he looked like a guy who is not here to mess around.


    The old with and Jaye looked at the newcomer and instantly assumed defensive position.


    ¡°Who are you, where is Virago? ¡± The old witch asked, but from the looks of it, Leylin could tell that she is preparing a offensive attack. Jaye immediately stood behind the old witch at this moment. The magic rays emitted from her body.


    At this final moment, Leylin didn¡¯t bother with any disguise, so his real face was for all to see. For him, all the use of that these two were to him was over and, at this moment keeping them alive is just adding to his trouble and keeping unaccounted variables.


    Leylin looked coldly and activated his innate spell Kemoyin Scales and attacked without any pretense.


    ¡°Shadow Domain¡±


    A black Shadow covered the area and an ominous aura spread throughout the tunnel. The Old witch and Jaye both immediately threw their attack spell in the direction of Leylin.


    *Boom*


    Explosive sound reverberated throughout the room, and a menacing silence falls upon the area, The gut feeling and years of experience of The Old witch told her that this is far from enough to get rid of him.


    ¡± Ahhhh¡±


    A piercing shrill scream sounded as the Old Witch was beyond scared as she recognized the voice. She turned around to locate her daughter and saw her binded with 4 Snakes wrapped around her body, one of them had it¡¯s fang penetrate her neck and blood flow from her neck.


    ¡°Jaye! ¡±


    The Old witch face morphed into a crazed and menacing look, as she howled her daughter name and stride towards her.


    Suddenly the Fangs began to pierce even deeper and the old witch stopped in her tracks, as if someone poured a bucket of cold water on her, she was rudely made aware of the fact that her daughter life is in her advisory hands.


    ¡± What do you want? Do you know who I am? ¡± Old witch calmed down a bit, seeing that the Magus could probably be reasoned with, since he decided to hold her daughter captive rather than killing her.


    ¡± Oh! Of course I know about the elder Old Devil from ¡®Thousand Meddling Hands ¡®, and what I want is a very simple and reasonable request and that is everything that you have obtained from this plane¡±


    Leylin walked out of the shadows with a confident smile on his face, as his hands were behind his back.


    He rubbed his ring again and was satisfied with the outcome, The ring looked somewhat different than before now, instead of 7 snakes, there was only 3 left there.


    This ring is one of his Trump card, it¡¯s nothing else but his trusted and old Fallen Star Pendant itself. After Leylin went through his Bloodline Transition, He decided to upgrade his weapon a step further too.


    Back in Dark Magi region he has created meridians on his Fallen Star Pendant. Since then he has used innumerable amount of resources to keep evolving it and in the end after he refined enough Pure essence, he shifted 7 drops of his pure blood essence from his meridian to the Fallen star pendant.


    Then he used complex magical formation and rune arts to create a ring out of the pendant, The ring is divided into 7 source of strength with the materialization of 7 snakes, each containing one Drop of pure blood essence.


    At this moment Leylin is able to command and maneuver his weapon with greater familiarity and simplicity. He has choose to call it ¨C Ring of Despots.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± The Old Witch was beyond agitated but still hold on, as another scream escaped Jaye¡¯s mouth.


    ¡± I will agree but you will have to swear an oath to let us go or else How would I know that you will not kill us after I gave you what you want? ¡± The Old witch retaliated with a demand of her own.


    ¡°I highly doubt that you have the ability to raise any demands here ¡± Leylin spoked coldly and walked towards the pair, as soon as his words fall Old witch got into a offensive position.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry I will not kill you, I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of the Dark Magi organization behind you the ¡®Thousands Meddling Hands¡¯, I am simply following orders, if you agree to my request I will not take this risk myself ¡± Leylin spoke with a easygoing and trusty smile, as if he is the most benevolent man to ever walk the face of this world.


    Leylin presented himself as a member of an organization, Old witch knows that if he is following orders then his higher up will definitely not let him be pursued, but if by any chance he goes beyond that order and act on his own then his life will be in jeopardy.


    Old devil fall into a contemplative thought, as she cursed the 7 generation of Leylin family. She was left with no choice, She decided quickly to agree with his demand and not give him a chance to torture her daughter.


    With a pained and malevolent look in her eyes, she tossed multiple scripture, manuals and recipe formula towards Leylin.


    ¡°This is all I have, Now let her go! ¡± Old witch calmly said betraying all the agitation in her heart.


    Leylin capture them and once over it, as he looked at Jaye and currently, his pupils had already changed to an amber colour, seemingly giving a peculiar gaze.


    ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± Leylin spoke with a strange tone as it brought a hissing sound with it. It was as though a snake was speaking.


    Innate spell ¡ª the Eye of Petrification!!!


    That voice seemed to carry a weird power. The Jaye couldn¡¯t help but look into Leylin¡¯s eyes with a bizarre expression.


    *Creak! Creak!*


    A greyish white halo started to shoot out from the Her eyes and erupted to enclose all of her body changing her into a sculpture.


    Looking at the latest turn of events, The Old Witch was beyond shocked, even though she knew that escaping unscratched was not possible but still this quick and decisive attack of Leylin threw her off.


    She turned around to look in Leylin direction with eyes spitting out fire and fury that she never felt before, and was about to retaliate and take revenge for her daughter.


    Suddenly a vertically slit amber eyes stared her down, with it¡¯s magnificent and tyrannical presence. Before Old witch could do anything a unimpressive punch zoomed on her face, She could see but not react.


    Even she was bewildered how can a blow move so slow yet so fast, Sadly she didn¡¯t have much time to ponder on this scene, as the punch landed on her head and it exploded like watermelon.


    *Puch*


    Her cranial juice spilled all over the floor and the headless corpse slumped down on the cold hard unforgiving ground.


    ¡°Bad move, You didn¡¯t give me the keys, even if you did I would have killed you but still, you didn¡¯t give me the Key! ¡±


    Leylin looked at both the bodies laying around the floor, The snakes quickly traced itself back to it¡¯s place on his ring.


    ¡°A mother trying all she can for her dying daughter, In any place on Earth, it¡¯s a heart warming scene and one to be praised too. Hell even on this world it¡¯s a good thing to see that there is emotions here in some people. But sadly this is a world which despises weakness and your love was your weakness! With the scripture and resources you got from here coupled with this many years of accumulation, you could have became a Peak Rank 1 Magus easily and with some luck even a Rank 2 but *Sigh*.. ¡±


    Leylin looked at the headless corpse of Old Witch with no emotion present on his face at all, even though he feels it¡¯s a sad story, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t push all those near me away from me, No matter what happens, I refuse to become a weak hearted man who will lose sight of what¡¯s important and end up as a headless corpse and a target of pity for others. Your plight give a chance for me to exploit this situation and I will ¡±


    Immediately after, Leylin began to check all the belonging on Old witch, The reason why he didn¡¯t get rid of them before was, because he knew that the old witch had found out about these ruins much earlier, She must have already reaped a bountiful harvest from within the ruins before this expedition and even now she has taken a lots of resources from here.


    Leylin got lots of things from them, many ancient scripture and manuals, along with the defensive mechanism they fixed up on the bones mountain. He also got the Key to open the entrance.


    He calmly walked forward, and touched the black metal door.


    Upon contact, an icy cold feeling could be felt as first, before a hotter temperature was felt. As for the sturdy metal door, it gave off a feeling of being indestructible.


    There was a brass keyhole at the center of the black door. The ethereal keyhole gave a bone freezing feeling.


    He withdrawn an extremely thick yellow bronze key, This key was rather curvy, as if it was a ladle, but it was a perfect fit for the keyhole on the door.


    ¡°For one whole year, I have prepared for this moment. I have forcefully suppressed my advancement and prepared dozens of contingency plan for you Gargamel, For this fight I have prepared all that I can. Now It¡¯s Showtime! ¡± Leylin smiled with a fire burning in his eyes, a gale was formed by his unconscious release of Spiritual force, Leylin took the bronze key, and inserted it into the door.


    *Clang! Dong!*

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    Yesterday by mistake I released the same chapter twice. So I will redeem myself by releasing two chapters today ( not the same one)


    ¡­.


    *Clang! Dong!*


    The sound of gears turning could be heard as he turned the key.


    The sound was weak at the start, but it got stronger after that. Finally, the entire hall was filled with sounds of gears coming into contact with each other.


    *Creak!*


    Streaks of cracks appeared on the black metal door. After a few cracks appeared, it rapidly separated into countless little black metal pieces. The black metals flew to the sides, revealing the scene of the Experiment Lab #1.


    Corpses! What Leylin could only see was countless white human bone remains.


    The densely packed bones were layered, forming a small mountain of white bones.


    After that, a rotting odor that had been there for many years, accompanied by the scent of death, rotten flesh and negative energy particles that were so dense and couldn¡¯t be separated, turned into a black wave rising forth towards the three of them.


    This was the Experiment Lab #1 inside the secret plane of the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect. It actually formed a scene of the massacre of numerous people.


    A black light flashed from Leylins body to confront the huge, energy-filled wave, making him happily gulp in a few mouthfuls of air.


    This was the best environment for someone like a dark Magus that specialized in the cultivation of Darkness energy particles! Not only would the consumption of his spiritual force and magic power be lower when casting his spells in this environment, but the degree of power his spells could produce would be slightly stronger.


    ¡°Yes¡­This is what I wanted, this is what all of this has been about!¡±


    Leylin greedily sucked in a mouthful of air and he currently was just staring fixatedly at the mountain of white bones with excitement shown in his eyes.


    ¡°Come out¡±


    Leylin commanded and all of the snakes from the ring of despots quickly left it, slithering away from it.


    Leylin looked at all of snake and focused on the Pure Blood Essence that is embedded in its head, commanding them with his will.


    Refining of Pure blood essence is a natural process for Leylin, as time passes his physique accumulates this product by itself. Outside resources and Leylin advancements further accelerate this. This Pure blood essence is a more concentrated and pure form of his bloodline, this can enhance his strength to another level. As he climbs up in rank, his purity of Essence also evolves.


    Throughout this year, Leylin has focused mainly on accumulating his essence force. He is very clear of the fact that Gargamel is an entity with strength rivaling or even surpassing of New Rank 2 Magus right now.


    But his strength should not have reached Rank 3, Leylin with his current strength doesn¡¯t fear a Rank 2 Magus, although he cannot manifest his spiritual force, his raw strength and boost in ability after burning his Pure blood essence is remarkable.


    Leylin climbed up, using the white bones as his path. All the snakes were crawling behind him.


    *Crack!*


    The white bones that had existed for an unknown period of time crumbled into powder under his steps, forming an extremely thick layer.


    Leylin surveyed his surroundings.


    At the bottom of this mountain of white bones, its perimeter was the largest and had the most number of bones, but the majority of them were ordinary human bones. There were very few Knight ranked bones.


    Following the climb up, there appeared to be Knight ranked bones everywhere, even a Grand Knight¡¯s bone.


    When he was halfway up the mountain, it was completely filled with Knight and Grand Knight¡¯s bones. There were even some acolytes¡¯ bones.


    A Magus¡¯s body had a certain concentration of radiation. It was easy to see that even from the bones.


    As he neared the summit, there were numerous official Magi¡¯s corpses!


    At the summit, there were often partially rotten corpses and the robe on them could be seen distinctly. Some weren¡¯t rotten as much so they looked as though they were just sleeping.


    Moreover, from the radiation emitted from the remnants of the ancient magicians, it was way beyond that of the acolytes.


    At the current position, the mountain of white bones had become a mountain of corpses. He had already reached the peak of the mountain of white bones.


    Here, it was completely deserted except for the white altar at the peak of the mountain.


    If one looked closely, it could be seen that the altar was made entirely out of human bones. These bones emitted energy fluctuations that far exceeded that of a rank 1 Magus and below, and just the aura made the air stifling.


    On some bones that were wider, there were strange runes handwritten in blood.


    Even though the runes had existed for over five thousand years, the blood was bright red and still looked fresh, as if ready to drip to the ground.


    They were arranged in a strange manner and seemed to form a map.


    Leylin knew that this is the map around the areas in the secret plane, he immediately got the A.I. Chip to record everything down.


    At the very center of the altar, there was an odd skull used as a sacrifice.


    The skull was similar to that of a human¡¯s skull, but on the cranium, there were two black, bent horns like that of a goat.


    ¡°Go!¡± He commanded the snakes via his consciousness.


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    All seven left in seven different direction, on their heads were glowing a crimson, diamond-shaped crystal. All of the snakes hissed together and shattered the crystals. A crimson screen emerged from the fragments of the crystal, and encased the area encompassed by the spell formation.


    These crimson crystals which were Leylins Blood essence was actually embedded with single-use spell formations. He has crafted magical formations on them and used the burning energy released to empower it.


    Seeing that all arrangements have been made, he produced a fragment of a piece of parchment and threw it towards the altar. He had already fixed up a defensive formation around the spirit altar!


    ¡°Activate¡±


    Suddenly the crimson formation was connected with the defense formation around the altar.


    This is the core of the secret plane. After borrowing a portion of its strength, it¡¯s impossible to break through this defensive formation unless ones power has reached such heights that they able to destroy this entire secret plane.


    Upon coming into contact with the altar, the yellowed fragmented piece of parchment burst into flames.


    These flames were a light yellow and extremely pure. They started off as small as a bean and gradually crept to engulf the entire parchment, the flames turning light blue.


    At the same time, the altar seemed to come to life and began to tremble.


    From the gaps between the bones of the altar, fresh red blood trickled down. Dark rays were emitted from the eye sockets of many skulls.


    ¡°Gargamel?!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were focused as he look at the awakening of the being worshipped by the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect, they believed that a spirit was the last resting place for all beings, and the Gargamel was the one in charge of all these spirits!


    *Weng Weng!*


    An ancient devil was awake once more.


    An aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate in fear arrived on top of the mountain of white bones.


    Ice-cold! Evil!


    Just with the leakage of this aura, the secret plane vibrated slightly.


    A vast amount of black gas converged and gradually solidified, forming a gigantic translucent figure.


    The figure brought the skull on top of the altar to its face, treating it as a mask. Its two completely red eyes seemed to be looking down on everyone as if they were mere ants.


    ¡°Jiik!¡± The black figure bellowed towards the heavens.


    With the tremendous sound waves, the black defensive spell formation that Leylin formed was instantly shaken but still held on, repairing itself at a phenomenal speed.


    The black shadow atop the altar looked his way, he could clearly feel an extremely vicious and unyielding spiritual force completely locking him down.


    ¡°Who are you? What is the meaning of this?¡± Gargamel bellows towards Leylin, since he has just awakened and has received no offering, he is still in a weakened state yet his strength should have been able to shatter this formation. Seeing this defensive formation incorporated by the presence of coldness and decisiveness in Leylin¡¯s eyes, he had a dreadful foreboding.


    ¡°Hello! Gargamel, My name is not important. My presence before you is not important. The reason behind this formation is not important. The only thing worth knowing in this cruel and detestable world, is that I am the hunter and you are the prey.¡± Leylin calmly stated, as he made several hand gestures and incantations.


    ¡°DO YOU KNOW WHO YOU ARE TALKING TO, FILTH!!?¡± Gargamel screamed in a devilish voice as he released his stifling and titanic spiritual force, immediately attacking the formation.


    *Boom*


    Suddenly the ebony formation changed into a hue of crimson red and a nauseating blood smell permeated throughout the Hall.


    Gargamel looked to a humongous amount of energy released from Leylin¡¯s body channeling through the formation, his hair and eyes have changed into scarlet and his strength was increased to another level.


    ¡°For all of your life, you have devour and destroyed other, feeding off of them becoming stronger, mocking their measly strength before you but when tables are turned you are no different. This is just the world we live in, strong has the right to do as they wish towards those weaker than them, till now you have enjoyed being on that side, now you will have a chance to get first-hand experience of being on the victim¡±


    ¡°A.I. Chip, initiate the command¡± Leylin thought in his head as he stared at the efforts of Gargamel trying to break the defense.


    [Beep! customized Ten Thousand Spirits: Hades¡¯ Sacrificial Rites initiating]


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡±


    Like the howls of a grieving spirit, or perhaps the laments of suffering, the wails of sorrow that came from the spirit sounding the Corpse mountain.


    Along with the sound, tiny black runes appeared on the all around them.


    These runes twisted here and there like little tadpoles or stretched out snakes, seeing to be very mysterious and strange.


    The runes assembled and eventually formed a large-scale spell formation.


    The spell formation had quite a wide range and included basically the entire mountain.


    Streams of black light constantly combined, these black streams arranged themselves and immediately filled in the craters!


    This massive spell formation had been immediately activated!


    Along with the sound of wails, milky-white and dull red rays began to appear and shine all around the defensive formation surrounding Gargamel.


    ¡°Spirits! This is a spell formation that specifically targets the spirits of boundless grievance and somehow it¡¯s also collecting all of the elemental energy here! ¡±


    Gargamel immediately yelled, ¡°Where have I seen this before¡­¡±


    These white and red spots seemed to be attracted by an immense force and shot towards the surface of the crimson light screen at the center of the spell formation.


    *Tss tss!*


    The spirits dissolved into the crimson screen the moment they touched it.


    As the number of spirits that it absorbed increased, the reddish layer became darker until, in the end, it became a dark red large-scale defensive spell formation.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°I need to destroy this quickly!¡±


    This sinister black spell formation immediately caused the Gargamel much fear. He immediately launched a variety of spell which struck and exploded against the crimson formation that was filled with runes.


    *Rumble!*


    Under the fervent attack of Gargamel, the formation screen was quickly reduced to ashes, but the black runes were like brands deeply etched into the air. This ignited his agitation.


    ¡°I remember what this is! It¡¯s the Large Formation of Ten Thousand Spirits: Hades¡¯ Sacrificial Rites!¡± Gargamel recognized the function of the spell formation yelled again.


    ¡°This is a forbidden technique that was considered taboo even in ancient times! It¡¯s able to absorb all the spiritual energy from the spirits of the dead within its range. As it has a trace of protection from Hades, before the time limit is up, it will not disappear¡­how did you get your hands on this, it has been lost!?¡± Gargamel face morphed into one of horror and wrath as he recognize this forbidden spell.


    The huge black spell formation constantly thundered as it absorbed all of the grieving spirits as well the five thousand years of accumulation of Darkness energy.


    Leylin had naturally secretly carved the runes for the Large Formation of Ten Thousand Spirits on his blood essence stored in the ring of despots and prepared for today.


    The runes and the setting up of the energy points was naturally information that he had gathered from the Book of Giant Serpent.


    Based on records regarding Kemoyin¡¯s Pupils, Leylin needed to burn up large amounts of spiritual force and stimulate his high-grade meditation technique in order to spur on his own advancement to becoming a rank 2 Warlock.


    But Leylin has changed the formation a little and instead used it to collect all of the Darkness energy particles in the room, he knows that after so many years the spirits that can give him any boost in spiritual force is little to nothing, so he instead of that turned his attention to elemental energy.


    The role that Gargamel played in all this is: The eye of the formation. Leylin is using Gargamel as a source for energy to connect the formation, with this he can keep the formation running as well keep Gargamel confined, in addition to weaken him further. After Leylin is through, Gargamel will be like meat on a chopping board.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need to worry about the Spiritual force though¡¯ Leylin ignored all the howling and swearing of Gargamel and thought as he glanced at his Dantain, which is overflowing with a surplus of sentient force. For a long time he has been collecting sentient force for this moment only.


    He has killed hundreds of Acolyte level Magical creatures, a dozen of Magi and many rank 1 Official Magus level magical creatures. All this while he was bidding his time, for this specific moment.


    In order to advance to Rank 2 one needs to burn their Spiritual force, Spiritual force was as precious as one¡¯s own blood. If one were to burn up large amounts of their own spiritual force, this would definitely result in very dire consequences. And even if one could advance, a long period of time would be needed to recover from the damage.


    If he were to use spiritual force from the external world, this would not be a problem! If there was enough spiritual force and it was pure enough, it might even support the Magus and set up a strong foundation for them!


    This is exactly why he has never used his sentient force to gain little advancement in spiritual force.


    Hence, Leylin chose to use the Large Formation of Ten Thousand Spirits in the Book of Giant Serpent, which was a formidable forbidden technique and used it specifically to accumulate remnants of spirits and all of the elemental energy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    With a thought from Leylin, dark red elemental spots were like moths flying into flames, pouncing towards the red light in the palm of his hand. He channeled all of the ownerless elemental energy right into his meridian. A funnel opened greedily devouring the elemental energy.


    Like a bomb that had exploded, his entire body was paralyzed by lightning, like a drunkard who had abstained for years and once more had fine liquor, or like a traveler who was on the verge of death from his thirst and had finally savored the sweet taste of spring water!


    Leylin felt as if his body was floating, lying on the peak of white clouds. There was joy coming from every cell in his body.


    Leylin closed his eyes. He felt as if he was naked, flowing along a warm and comfortable large river.


    [Beep! Host body has absorbed large amount of elemental energy. Rate of modification of host body¡¯s heart has substantially increased.]


    The A.I. Chip began to work hard, the screen in front of him changing rapidly. Immediately after, Leylin could see in the column that displayed his stats, the number that showed the progress of the modification of his heart flying up quickly.


    [80%, 85%, 90%!]


    The number rose like a fiery arrow but faltered slightly at the 90% mark. What came next was an eruption of heat, and the progress broke through 90% to reach 91%, and continued to rise!


    [97%! 98%! 99%! 100%!!!]


    When the modification of his heart reached 100%, Leylin suddenly felt faint, as if he had been pounded on the head with a large metal hammer.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    His heart, surrounded by purple-red light, seemed to stop for a while.


    Next, his heart began to once again pump with a huge amount of force!


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    This force was extremely powerful, to the point that people would be able to hear his heart beating from outside Leylin¡¯s body!


    Blood that held hints of ebony red began to form at his heart. Through his arteries, they were transported all over his body.


    The elemental force was still not exhausted, Leylin devoured it all and sent it towards his meridian points, a weird phenomenon occurred as his meridian points materialized and formed like veins in his body.


    [Beep! Breaking threshold, Elemental essence conversion: 99%]


    [99.2%]


    [99.4%]


    [99.6%]


    [99.9%]


    [100%]


    Suddenly Cracking sounds were released as his Meridian points changed into abyss black tunnels around his body with reddish veins covering all around.


    He has successful transformed his meridian points to an Elemental level, establishing a foundation for his Knights path.


    Leylin didn¡¯t change himself into an elemental being rather he chose to change his meridian points to the point that they have 100% Elemental proficiency. With this he can be considered to become one with the element itself and at the same time remain in his Magus path.


    ¡­


    Sometime later, Leylin focused on his dantain, his eyes revealed his joy.


    The sentient force contained was filled to brim and it has taken a crystallized form. He immediately channel it though his body to focus on increasing his spiritual force.


    [Large amounts of sentient force permeated through the body! Increase in spiritual force!]


    *Weng!*


    The sentient force crystal glistened as it turned into a large silvery flame that engulfed Leylin within.


    *Weng!* *Weng!* *Weng!*


    The defensive formation creaked loudly as various runes on it dimmed! Right after, large cracks began to appear on its surface.


    *Ka-Cha!* *Ka-Cha!*


    Inside the formation Gargamel looks to be worse for wear and was kneeling on the ground with a much thinner frame than before, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to utilize this opportunity.


    *Bang!* *Bang!**Bang!*


    At this moment there were some changes coming from the crimson light screen formation again.


    The formation continuously shrunk and expanded like that of a heart beating.


    On the surface of the light screen, the Hades¡¯ Sacrificial Rites had black patterns inscribed on it, just like veins which bulged.


    With the continuous beating of this red heart, an energy so immense and overpowering which made Gargamel feel apprehensive began to form and grew increasingly bigger.


    This aura even caught his attention, as his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°A rank 2 aura¡­ He is advancing into a rank 2 Magus!¡±


    His eyes opened wide, ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    However, he was extremely clear that no matter how Leylin reached this stage with the advancement requirements, he could not let him advance, no matter what it took, but he himself is bounded and in a weakened stage.


    Gargamel expression turned horrific, he gritted his teeth and he made a decision, he immediately started to chant an incantation. As a thousand year old existence how can he not have any trump cards.


    He was casting a spell which contained a ferocious might.


    As he chanted, his body became even paler and thinner and his blood started to materialize which he took out and eventually it held the form of a Bloody mist concentrated energy ball.


    At the same time, malevolent skulls began to emerge from the void and attached themselves to it.


    The skulls wailed loudly, emitting a loud whistling sound as they struck the crimson light screen formation.


    *Sssii!*!


    The crimson light screen shuddered as the red merged and spread through the skies. The air in the surroundings contorted wildly as energy waves were violently released.


    *Rumble!*


    The red light began to shrink after stretching to their limits and a mighty explosion erupted as the flames lapped everything in the surroundings.


    The surround corpses that had previously been there was shattered into pieces and turned them into a rubble by the explosion.


    *Pu!* *Pu!*


    This Hades¡¯ Sacrificial Rites that was harvesting elemental energy was finally succumbed to the pressure and completely shattered. What was left now was Leylin¡¯s final line of defense, the crimson light screen.


    The crimson light shuddered and then black cracks began to appear on the surface.


    *Ka-Cha!* *Ka-Cha!*


    The light screen shuddered and finally shattered!


    The red mist that contained a monstrous might pierced the center of the light formation.


    Under the dazzling light, a barely visible human figure was seen. This figure was wrapped in a raven flame which very soon was extinguished.


    ¡°Latent Fireball!¡±


    The human figure in the center spoke softly. Immediately, dozens upon dozens of black flames began to materialize and attack the Blood mist head on.


    The Two spells clashed which created a whistling noise.


    As the red flames touched the Blood mist, the Blood mist was extinguished.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Although Gargamel¡¯s was a rank 2 spell, after going through Hades¡¯ Sacrificial Rites and the crimson light screen defensive spell formation, it had been weakened and eventually perished under Leylin¡¯s Latent Fireball


    The might of his spell caused Gargamel, who was not far away, to turn pale and exclaim in fright, ¡°You¡¯ve advanced to become a rank 2 Magus!¡±


    Only a rank 2 Magus would be able to withstand his magic so easily. If he had not been so weakened, after just awakening along with getting his powers sapped out of him through the formation, even a Rank 2 Magus would have to be careful of his attacks.


    Even still, it was out of Gargamel¡¯s expectations, that a newly advanced Rank 2 could block him.


    ¡°Whew¡­¡±


    Leylin heaved a huge sigh, feeling the transformation completing in his body, He could feel a sensational euphoria and could not help but mumble to himself, ¡°Success and advancement is really a poison, it makes one feel intoxicated!¡±


    Right now, Leylin¡¯s outer appearance has changed from before. The most remarkable contrasting characteristic is his now umbra-phantom Raven black hair, flowing down like waterfall, which gives an illusion of being one with darkness, and his eyes!


    His eyes are now ruby-red in color, completely different from the one in the rampage stage. In rampage, his eyes give predatory vileness and wicked contempt for others. A red hue of monstrosity which gives an illusion as if blood is dripping from his eyes; but right now his eyes are indifferent and filled with apathy.


    Like an eternal fire that covenants to burns whoever dares to come in its way. His eyes give a feeling of one¡¯s vow of doing whatever he wants, whenever he what¡¯s, wherever he wants, and to whomever, he pleases.


    The A.I. Chip had also shown a few notifications.


    [Beep! Detected huge growth of Elemental essence conversion. Knight path technique in the process of advancing¡­.] [ Host body¡¯s Meridian points have reached Foundation establishment, Saint Knight has risen to next level! Driving the advancement in Host¡¯s rank! Host has advanced to become an Elemental Knight!] [ Detected the burning of large amounts of sentient force. Increase in Spiritual force. Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil in the process of advancing¡­] [Host body¡¯s high-grade meditation technique, Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil, has risen to the second level! Driving the advancement in Host¡¯s rank! Host has advanced to become a rank 2 Warlock!] [Rank 2 innate spells have been generated! Modifying Host body¡¯s sea of consciousness.] [Beep! Host has advanced to become a rank 2 Warlock! Stats have been substantially increased. Recalculating data¡­]


    Next, the A.I. Chip refreshed and displayed his new stats.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 2 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Elemental Knight. Strength: 31.1, Agility: 27.4, Vitality: 36.3, Spiritual force: 132.3, Magic power: 132 (Magic power is in synchronization with spiritual force).]


    Leylin took note of the large changes within his sea of consciousness.


    His saw that his sea of consciousness had now expanded by a huge amount, but the core essence in the middle had experienced the most changes.


    Originally, there had been a prismatic crimson crystallization of his spiritual force. This was Leylin¡¯s foundation as a warlock, and all sorts of complicated runes were carved onto it.


    These runes were like little black snakes that seemed to be formed from nature, and made up his two rank 1 innate spells!


    Currently, within the crystal, another smaller prism-shaped crystal had been produced. It looked exactly like the outer prism except for the size; it looked as if a tinier version of the original crystal had been placed inside of itself.


    The only difference was that the runes on the surface of the inner crystal were different from the runes for Leylin¡¯s innate spells on the outer crystal. These runes formed even more formidable innate spells and it had a strange black mist covering it.


    Leylin then noticed his meridians, which have become one with his body. If before the meridian could be said to be like drawing on one¡¯s skin, then now it¡¯s like a tattoo or even a birthmark, forever etched on his body.


    At this point, the A.I. Chip had finished organizing all the information regarding Rank 2 innate spell ¨C Toxic Bile and displayed it in numerical form.


    [Toxic Bile, rank 2 spell. The ancient Giant Kemoyin Serpent possessed terrifying toxic abilities, and its mature form could even corrode the void. Through modification of their bodies and bloodline, ancient Warlocks were able to transplant this ability into their own bodies. Prerequisites: Modification of heart to that of Giant Kemoyin Serpent to 100%. Effect: Through neurotoxins let out of any part of the body, carry out an area of effect attack that attacks all living beings! Consumption: 10 spiritual force, 10 magic power.]


    Along with the innate spell, Leylin could feel another ability in his body. One not originating from his bloodline but his Knight path itself.


    Glancing at Gargamel¡ªwho was a distance away¡ªLeylin eyes became cold and looked at the ability that his 100% Elemental conversion had generated.


    ¡°Eidolon¡±


    This ability could simply be explained as a combination of both Shadow Concealment and Shadow Stealth. When Leylin uses this his body will undergo a metamorphosis and could hide within the crack of the shadow world and he would be immune to the attacks that happen in the real world and he could also travel airborne at a super high speed.


    This ability could be credited as him having an elemental foundation now, This ability is essentially another innate spell since the cost of it is similar to those.


    ¡°Time to end your farce, mate!¡±


    Leylin glanced at Gargamel, who was not far away, and the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness rushed out, the twice-layered core essence flickering with dim light.


    Leylin could feel from deep within that in his body, the purple-red blood of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent was congealing inside his gallbladder. Following the consumption of energy and spiritual force, a mysterious liquid was produced.


    This liquid could disseminate to all parts of Leylin¡¯s body and be secreted from any pore on his skin.


    With a single thought, the poison from the Giant Kemoyin Serpent spread through the air.


    Mysteriously enough, when his rank 2 innate spell, Toxic Bile, was used, there was no energy fluctuation, nor was there any special scent or colour. It concealed itself very well.


    Opposite to him, Gargamel looked at Leylin, who had just emerged, the expression on his face complicated. First was regret, then pity, and then fear and the will to kill him!


    Leylin rushed forward in Gargamel¡¯s direction, He looked like a phantom in the air, leaving a black trail in his past. Before Gargamel could even react, Leylin was right in front of him.


    Leylin delivered a swift kick right on his head, which Gargamel instinctively tried to block with his forearm.


    ¡°Crunch¡±


    Chilling and heart-wrenching bone-breaking sounds were released as the hit connected and Gargamel was thrown to the side.


    ¡°Latent Fireball ¡±


    Huge black fireballs filled the dark room like large stars. The Latent Fireball now held a power that was more than several levels stronger than when Leylin had used it while being a rank 1 Warlock.


    Huge waves of black fire streaked through the room, almost evaporating the corpses on the mountain into nothingness.


    Leylin threw his spell right on his face, even before Gargamel landed. The strength if his Rank 1spell has increased by a huge margin and it¡¯s devastating strength was displayed.


    Gargamel feebly stood up, he was somehow able to survive Leylin¡¯s onslaught, but a strange purplish-black colour appearing on his face.


    ¡°Toxic Spell¡± Gargamel¡¯s eyes open wide at the realization, usually he could have caught up to this very quickly but years of bondage and constant strain after his release has weakened him considerably.


    He immediately produced large amounts of Dark blood leeches, cleansing his body over and over again, as they continuously absorbed something.


    Leylin looked at his pathetic plight, he felt no pity for this once great being. In his peak, Gargamel could have killed Leylin with a sneeze and if he were to be cross him then, that will exactly what would have happened.


    This world doesn¡¯t care for past glory or the future potential, if you come across one who can crush you in the present and become a sore in their eyes, that will most definitely become a reality.


    Leylin smiled as he saw that Gargamel hold on, no matter what, he is still a bonafide Rank 2 magus at this moment and his defense spell is not that easy to get rid of.


    ¡°Toxic Bile!¡± With a glint in Leylin¡¯s eye, a formless ripple of poison dashed towards him again.


    This time, even the air slightly rippled.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gargamel retreated as if he had seen a poisonous snake.


    *Weng Weng!*


    Formless ripples smashed into his innate defensive spell formations, producing sounds of corrosion.


    A strange glint flashed through Leylin¡¯s eyes, and the formless ripples turned into transparent hands that grasped towards him.


    *Pak!* The innate defensive spell formation in front of Gargamel could not withstand the attack from this transparent hand for long and showed signs of decay.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Fumed Decapitation!¡±


    Gargamel looked torn as he yelled the incantation.


    Black tornados whirled in all directions, looking like a black wind blade that was blooming.


    *Rumble!¡± The large transparent hand and black wind blade collided. Both attacks dissipated, and the stray energy spread outwards.


    A transparent tear in the sky exploded, and black spatial cracks formed.


    At this moment, a sinister smile flashed on Leylin¡¯s lips. Suddenly he evaporated from his original position, reappearing just behind Gargamel. With a wave of his hand, a large amount of red powder spread into the air like a red cloud of fire,


    ¡°Scorching Touch!¡±


    Two lines of fiery energy shot out, and in an instant, they streaked through the air and appeared before Gargamel, Leylin effectively targeted his weak point to break down his defense.


    The energy fluctuations from the attack caused Gargamel¡¯s face to change, ¡°Rank 2 magic! How can this be? You have just advanced! It¡¯s impossible to learn a rank 2 spell so fast!¡±


    *Pu!* *Pu!*


    The two fiery streaks drilled through Gargamel¡¯s lower abdomen and right shoulder, creating two large wounds that had been charred black.


    ¡°Kemoyin¡¯s Scales!¡± Leylin steeled his expression, and fine black scales appeared all over his body. Looking at Gargamel¡¯s defense being broken Leylin knew that there is no need to drag this one out.


    At this moment, Leylin¡¯s Physical strength is something that not even a new Rank 3 Magus could compare to! Making use of his Physical strength with high speed and monstrous vitality, his blows themselves pack quite a punch in themselves, comparable to even a strong Rank 2 spell blasted at point-blank range.


    After advancing to a rank 2 Warlock, the scales on Leylin¡¯s body emitted an even deeper black luster, and there were even incomplete patterns on the surface of the scales, which vaguely formed a dark elemental rune barrier.


    His eyes turned into amber vertical pupils that stared straight at Gargamel, who was quickly retreating while spitting out blood.


    ¡°Eyes of Petrification!¡± From Leylin¡¯s amber vertical pupils, two lines of petrification rays caught up to Gargamel, who was in the middle of retreating.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± He let out blood-curdling screams and covered his eyes, from which a layer of ashen-white stone skin began to extend.


    The power of a rank 2 warlock was even more powerful than a rank 1 Magus, and the two rank 1 innate spells Leylin originally had received a huge boost. Even a rank 2 Magus was affected.


    Leylin knew full well that Gargamel is not that easy to kill, even at his weakest moment. So he quickly used his Newly conjuring Pure Blood Essence and burned it, He used ¡®Eidolon¡¯ to pick up high speed, in addition to his Kemoyin scales form to further increase his strength.


    There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. His Ruby-red eyes staring at his prey, a formless energy locking into his enemy. His muscles began to bulge and popping sounds reverberated all around the Hall. A scorching and vile air filled the room.


    The combined might of His strength, Agility and Innate Spell was overwhelming staggering, His body¡¯s strength taken to the extreme. His blood began to flow frantically and a humongous aura erupted.


    His aura was so stifling that even Gargamel¡¯s eyes almost popped out of its socket, to get rid of this monster, Leylin did not pull any punches.


    *Boom*


    Leylin¡¯s fist hit Gargamel right on his chest and threw him across the Hall spitting blood, while destroying the corpse mountain in his trail. The bones were thrown all around, cracking and popping under the pressure.


    Leylin jumped in the air, almost touching the roof, and with a beastly shriek plummeted down, with Gargamel at the epicenter.


    ¡± You..! I will make you pay! Don¡¯t you dare think this is over! I am not someone the likes of you can kill!¡±


    While he shouted like a crazed beast, Leylin showed no mercy, without missing a beat he targeted his head and landed his blow, penetrating through Gargamel¡¯s brain.


    *Bang!*


    His head exploded open like a watermelon, and red and white cerebrospinal fluids and blood dripped all over the ground.


    *Boom!*


    The whole room shook at the mere pressure of the collision, and the ground collapsed. The vibrations were like an earthquake, with Leylin and Gargamel at the epicenter.


    The damage of this attack could even be compared to that of a Rank 3 spell, the devastation was very apparent from the condition of the room.


    Broken bones were thrown all around the place, spider web-like crack covering the whole of the floor. Leylin slowly got up while holding his hands, he looked to be in a weary state. The toll of using this much strength and going into rampage continuously caught up to him.


    Leylin looked at his bloody arm, which has many fractures and contusion, with separation and dislocation at all 27 joints in his hand.


    But to someone with his level of outrageous vitality, it¡¯s merely a scrap. Leylin jerked his hand and it started to straighten up, due to his exhaustion it will take a while before he is fine.


    ¡°A man has gotta do things, what a man has got to do¡± Leylin quoted one of his favorite lines and started to salvage all that he could, With Gargamel out of the picture he could take all of the items from this secret plane.


    Leylin looked at himself, all of his clothes were ripped and were reduced to rags. He shook his head and used his newfound ability of the Shadow element to conjure some clothes manifested out of darkness element.


    A robe that looked to be alive wrapped his body, revealing his bare chest and shredded abs in plain view.


    *Groan*


    ¡± I am too tired to do anything, let¡¯s just quickly take all that is needed and go back to rest a little ¡± Leylin thought to himself as he was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    ¡®Eidolon¡¯


    Leylin used his new ability and his body changed into a black mass, as he made his way through the secret plane, streaking like a ghostly phantom.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Leylin flied with lightning-fast speed and At such high speed, all that one could be seen was a long, black afterimage. He has already checked for all necessity inside the sect and stored up a lots of research journals and unique soul related items.


    *Swish!*


    Leylin quickly passed through a metal tunnel, and ahead of him was a dead-end. A thick layer of metal had completely sealed this passage.


    But Leylin¡¯s expression did not vary in the least; flickering constantly, he rapped at a few points at the wall.


    *Rumble rumble!* Along with a loud noise of a machine, The metal in front of Leylin split open with a deafening mechanical noise, exposing a silver passage.


    Written in the ancient Byron language was a sign on one side of the tunnel that read: ¡°Tunnel made for emergency exit, specifically for lab employees!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s blazing ruby red eyes flashed and, without hesitation, he rushed through this passage.


    The silver passage quickly flashed past Leylin.


    Immediately, the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned, finding what he was looking for.


    [Discovered hidden compartment. It wasn¡¯t recorded in the map previously. Do you want to continue through that way or not?]


    Leylin smiled a little, as he sprinted forth, and a small door suddenly appeared on the silver wall.


    The room behind the door was very narrow. It was a compartment of a few square meters in area and at its center was a very simple and mysterious ancient spell formation.


    This spell model was built entirely using a black stone and on its surface were all kinds of symbols. All around this spell model were tall obelisks.


    Leaning on one of the obelisks was a corpse.


    This corpse was wearing a black gown that was lushly and delicately embroidered. More importantly was that even after such a long time had passed the clothes still had a bright and beautiful luster.


    ¡°Here you are!¡± Seeing this corpse, Leylin inwardly exclaimed.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, record the patterns on the spell model¡± Leylin issued an order then he crouched down next to the corpse, and began fumbling about its clothes.


    Some miscellaneous items and a torn diary made of parchment paper fell into Leylin¡¯s hands.


    [The spell model¡¯s formation and the runes have already been recorded.]


    After hearing the A.I. Chip¡¯s intonation, Leylin immediately left the secret compartment.


    Leylin fought a wave of weakness as tapped on another wall of the secret compartment.


    And behind him, with a rumbling noise, the secret compartment door closed and a white light was emitted throughout the entire passage.


    Leylin came out inside the small hall again, before the painting. He simply camouflaged the entrance and sprinted away.


    A black Shadow trail was left in his path as he made his way towards the base. His speed was phenomenal, let alone commoners not even a Magus will be able to tell what it is.


    ¡­


    At this moment, If one observed thay can easily discover a difference in the Nightless City!


    The Nightless City¡¯s large gates had all been opened wide. Giants, which were usually rarely seen, could be seen wearing animal hides that did not fit them, and holding huge wooden stakes. They were entering the city in twos and threes.


    With every step they took, the ground slightly shook.


    The number of people in the Nightless City had increased by around 50%, causing a few passages to become congested.


    However, whether they were regular humans, acolytes, or even some official Magi, their expressions were dark. In particular, there were a few official Magi who had a deep sense of distrust in their eyes when they saw unfamiliar Magi.


    In the first zone of the Nightless City, shops that used to be bustling despite their unorganized placement saw a sharp decrease in price of raw materials. Defensive items, potions, and the like, on the other hand, were experiencing an increase in price. Many shops had already put up signs saying they were sold out.


    All this was evidence of the scale of the impending war that would affect the entire Magus World.


    The reason for this change is the rumours about the start of a third Magus war started spreading around the Nightless City.


    At the beginning, nobody took it to heart, but as time passed, the fact that no organisation stood up to refute this claim has Nightless City in a frenzy and about two days ago, a group of Magi who were out exploring in the Eternal River Plains found a Magus¡¯ secret plane.


    This group had been searching for some ruins and had accidentally activated the secret plane, resulting in the leakage of this news, which could set off wars. This wasn¡¯t anything new on the south coast.


    More importantly from the information provided by Magi who had gone in, it¡¯s about ten million mu! The density of elemental particles in there is of the highest quality, A! This news as confirmed the impending doom is near.


    Even a large-scale light Magi organisation like the Four Seasons Garden only had a secret plane the size of a little more than a million mu. Just from the site of exploration, the secret plane was already much bigger than what the Four Seasons Garden possessed.


    Such a huge benefit was enough for the peace-loving light Magi, who were usually buried in research, to covet and be willing to kill to obtain the secret plane.


    Such a huge secret plane has a large number of entrances too and after the exploration group activated one of them, the other entrances were also automatically opened. In total till now there are at least 7 other entrances.


    The Eternal River Plains are just at the border between the dark and light Magi¡¯s territories. The undulations from the entrances to such a large scale secret plane are definitely detected by official Magi, even if it were a thousand li away


    Many dark and light Magus organisations got there first, and upon seeing the secret plane, started killing each other from their desire to gain possession of it. In the end, nobody received any benefits, and they later passed on the information they had learned to the organisations behind them! This information spreading from layer to layer resulted in a civil war between the various Magi.


    In the end, the dark Magi managed to take control of three entrances, while the light Magi took control of the other three themselves, and the last one was captured by a rather peculiar group named ¡®RebelHearts¡¯ ,whose allegiance is with neither Dark nor Light Magi.


    No one knows much about this group but one thing is for sure, They have the strength to back up their seize of the entrance. Both Light and Dark Magi has send various groups to capture this entrance, thinking this cannot be too difficult of a task but unfortunately for them they were wrong. No one came back alive, not even a single soul.


    This group has at least a Rank 2 Magi backing them up, and a very strong one at that. It¡¯s not only their strength that has enabled them to procure such benefits either, The reason why they can establish a kind of equilibrium is due to their willingness to trade with both of the parties.


    At a normal time, both Dark and Light Magi would have cut off this third party to not mooch off of them but the situation is quite delicate right now. The actions of this group in trading has benefitted a lot of parties.


    More importantly no one wants to attack them, and risk such a party shifting in favor of any opposing organization, taking shelter from them and destroying the somewhat delicate stability.


    Magi only care for benefits and this group is providing it now, so the decision makers decided to let things go and not take any destructive actions.


    In the huge secret plane, a bloodthirsty battle to steal away various precious resources and territories ensued. The war this time will be inside the plane, and Magi from all over will fight within. Of course, the most important part will be to gain possession of the territory within.


    The appearance of the Eternal River Plains¡¯ secret plane had galvanized the south coast!


    All Magi, whether it be the organisations, wandering Magi, or even fugitives, were all rushing towards the Eternal River Plains.


    The Eternal River Plains¡¯ secret plane was said to be the largest plane found on the south coast to date.


    It had an area of as much as ten million mu and even exceeded the total area of all resource-based secret planes that had previously been found.


    Many Magi wanted to reap some benefits from this magnificent discovery.


    For this kind of secret plane, just a small part of it was enough to cover several decades of expenses for the average Magus! Magi organisations that could set up such a plane were sure to be outstanding, even in ancient times.


    Magi who could obtain an inheritance of this level could definitely break through their bottleneck and allow them to have a chance at advancing to rank 3 or become a rank 4 Morning Star Magus!


    Such a huge temptation not only made the idle Magi crazy with desire, even older Magi who had retired a long time ago had decided to act and were rushing towards the Eternal River Plains.


    Due to their great numbers, the Magi rushing for the secret plane eventually had conflicts with the large Magi organisations guarding the entrances.


    Dramatic scenes¡ªchaos, murders, alliances, and betrayals¡ªwere incessantly acted out on the stage that was the Eternal River Plains.


    Many small Magi organisations and individual Magi even made an alliance to contend against the large dark and light Magi groups.


    In such a disorderly situation, The only remnants of stability could be scrutinized in the entrance occupied by RebelHearts.


    ¡­..


    In the centre of commands and headquarters for RebelHearts in the secret plane, near the entrance. There was a magnificent building with designing similiar to a Royal Palace, littered with various kinds of killing defensive formation and impressive guards.


    All the important Position holders of this group were present right now, in a secret chamber. This room looked every bit of regal as a room could possibly look.


    There were various decorations all around the room, and a beautiful gigantic snake themed throne atop a elevated stage, in the far corner of the room.


    Surprisingly all the RebelHeart¡¯s, Special Supreme Squad called ¡®Dragon Guards¡¯, usually considered as the elders are kneeling in front of the throne.


    Atop the throne, sat an imposing figure whose unconscious undulation makes even the strongest of will, shiver and cower before him.


    The man was obviously Leylin. He sat with his hands resting on the armrest. His ruby red, sunset color eyes looking at all the people below him. There was a lazy expression present on his face which signified his apathy towards the rest of the world.


    His hairs were flowing like waterfall, as the Umbra black Raven hair multiplied his pale and chiselled face charm and his slightly pink lips which will invoke envy in all womankind. His skin looked delicate but to consider them as such, will be the last mistake his enemy makes.


    This group RebelHearts is actually an organization made by Leylin. Even before he went to the sect ruins, his strength already rivaled that of a Rank 2 Magus. Leylin decided not to wait much and started his own group.


    With his strength and unique ways, no one can call the bluff of his strength. Even if they did, he was already a Rank 2 Magus in all but name. He is easily capable to get rid of all the pests in the way.


    His organization started to recruit talent all around the place, Leylin already has the formula for many spiritual force potion as well as Grine water. Most importantly he is bounded by no oath, to not divulge this information.


    He made the most of the opportunity and welcomed lots of level 3 acolytes signing a contract with him and granting the needed resources to breakthrough and later stabilize their strength.


    His contract were very laxed compared to other organization, the only main points being, not spreading the information about the group and staying loyal.


    With a small snake residing inside their consciousness, and the consequences of them trying to betray him: Let¡¯s just say death will become a luxury to them!


    He made trading deals to many small and medium sized Magi organization too, with the help of Tears of Mary. Backed up by his strength no one dared to have any ulterior motive and complied willingly.


    All of his slaves including Bicky and Lancy has already reach strength equivalent to a peak Rank 1 Magus, the former with the help of many Tears of Mary and elemental crystals.


    All knights standing at the peak of Saint Knight level, especially Anna almost unbeatable below Rank 2.


    A group having this much Top level Combatants with humongous pockets of Leylin and His strength acting as a deterrence to evil intention, this organization was bound to be successful.


    And they did, with a little demonstration of their strength, all of Leylin¡¯s slaves earned respect and cooperation of the new arrivals.


    Leylin looked around the room, looking at all of his inner circle except the presence of Bicky, Garvin and Fraser. Bicky is, of course in Four seasons garden for some unfinished business there.


    As for His two other guard, his trusted right hand person Anna is just explaining to him about their untimely and unjust demise.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    R-18 ( You can skip it if you want to)


    Leylin sat on his throne while saying nothing, there was no emotion present on his face. The more his subordinates saw this, the more they became worried.


    He left them in charge for few weeks, while he was busy with his business and they failed him resulting in the demise of his men.


    ¡°Master, please punish me! ¡± Lancy exclaimed as she bowed her head in front of Leylin, But Leylin still didn¡¯t react to her.


    Leylin has just began researching on all the manuals and scripture he procured from Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect, after recovering himself. He was immersed in his research as he was informed that they have died.


    Usually he could easily keep tabs on them and would have been alerted before their demise but he exclusively commanded the A. I. Chip to not disturb him.


    When he got the information he knew that, there is more to this than what meets the eye. So he began to search through the database from the A. I. Chip.


    Leylin has given A. I. Chip¡¯s water down version to only Bicky, Lancy and Anna, except for them he never deemed anyone important enough.


    He could easily interact with other through his slave seal on their soul, so he didn¡¯t think it was important enough.


    With A.I.Chip, he could easily sort through their memories to see anything of use and give command according to the situation. This is usually how he gives his order to them.


    When he saw through them, he found out about the root cause. When Lancy along with his two trusted Guards were returning from a mission, they were intercepted by a group of Magi.


    This group was apparently after Lancy¡¯s life and wanted to get rid of her. The trio didn¡¯t falter and immediately retaliated. Due to being the Target, Enemies attack were very concentrated against Lancy and she couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    The Guards immediately made sure that Lancy could escape and attacked the opposing Magi with great fervour. Two Knights went up against around more than half a dozen of Magi and in the end killed them all, dying alongside their ripped out bodies.


    Lancy ws able to come back immediately with a support team but unfortunately she was too late. Anna send the news to Leylin after investigation, not primarily due to their demise but because of the parties involved.


    The one who attacked them were none other than Evans Family hounds, somehow they were able to interpret her identify, mostly because of the Thousands Meddling Hands (dark magi organization) she belonged to.


    Knowing that Old Devil went to her last mission with her, they wanted to get some information about the details but being aware of her backing they outsourced the task to Evans Family.


    Evans due to their arrogance or ignorance attacked her, regardless of her backing.


    ¡® They would have thought that, I would just quietly accept some remuneration instead of looking for revenge. Conventionally, A sane Magi would not take revenge for a dead servant¡¯ Leylin thought, nailing the hammer at the exact reason.


    Leylin looked at his subordinates and stopped his gaze at Lancy, who has not even moved a muscle from her bowing position.


    ¡®Death is a very common occurrence in this world, I don¡¯t for a second concede myself with nonsense like I am invincible or my men are especial but¡­¡¯ Suddenly a Vile and vicious suffocating aura erupted from his body ¡® ¡­ The like of a mere Evans family will have to pay for bringing about my wrath and ire. I am not someone who can be easily disrespected¡¯


    Leylin genuinely felt that the death of his Guard was a pity, but he wasn¡¯t really saddened by their demise but it doesn¡¯t mean that their death is in vain. At this moment, Leylin doesn¡¯t even fear a Rank 3 Magus. He may not be able to kill them but running away is all to easy. With his strength and ability he will let everyone know of the consequences of going against him.


    ¡®Thousands Meddling Hands too, They think I am easy to provoke¡¯ Leylin sneered in his mind, He was actually trying to look for a reason to make enemies. This bloodbath is God sent opportunity for him, and he could rob and steal a lot of things from established organization, not to mention reap their deaths too.


    These people have given him a chance to become stronger and he didn¡¯t even have to hatch any plans to provoke them.


    ¡°A bloody storm is about to brew! ¡± Leylin spoked in a cold and malicious voice, while licking his lips. All his subordinates perked open their ears as they wanted to know his commands.


    ¡°All of you can go for now, We will not let them get away Scot-free, They will pay for this digression. I relay all the details through Anna¡­. Lancy, remain here ¡± Leylin commanded and all went away, leaving a kneeling Lancy.


    ¡± Stand up¡± Lancy stood up with a straight face willing to take all punishment as Leylin looked at her with an observing gaze.


    She was wearing a blue plain dress. Her blue hair was neatly tied in a long ponytail and her shiny bright eyes were so beautiful and enchanting.


    Her dress was so tight that everyone can see her impressive curves. Leylin remembered that ever since he has met her, he has never had any intimate relationship with her.


    Leylin stood up he walked down the podium, coming close to her. He saw her beautiful and doll like face and pinched her cheeks, which were like marshmallow.


    ¡± Come with me! ¡± Leylin spoke looking straight into her eyes, his red eyes looking into her blue and spoke, contrasting to his usual commanding voice. His voice now was very soft and charming.


    Lancy looked at him blushed heavily and nodded, Leylin lead her straight to the resting room, in the right side of the throne .This room was attached with the throne room to act as a place to rest.


    This was a spacious room scented with perfume, decorated with beautiful painting, classy furniture and a huge King size bed in the middle of the room.


    ¡± Come here ¡±


    After Leylin said those words, he immediately pulled her into an embrace, hugging a soft body. He then planted a kiss on her neck.


    Lancy also reanimated his actions, hugging him tightly and moving her hands around his ripped and muscular frame.


    ¡± Master! ¡± Lancy spoke in a flirtatious and sexy voice voice, aroused by his teasing.


    Realising the situation, Leylin immediately got a hard-on. He went on to return her hug, putting his hands on her back and slid one hand down to her ass.


    He started grabbing her bouncy ass with this dick rubbing hard on her stomach. Leylin felt Lancy started to kiss him upwards. he met Lancy¡¯s lips and started wrestling her tongue.


    At this point, Both were busy in their own world as Leylin continued kissing her and rubbing their bodies together, Suddenly Lancy stooped and looked at Leylin with her watery blue eyes filled with lust.


    ¡± Master!¡±


    Leylin smiled and grabbed her by the hair, they stopped holding themselves back, throwing each other¡¯s clothes all over the room.


    Leylin then pulled Lancy on the bed and kissed her soft and moist lips while playing with her perfect breasts. Lancy also used her hands to run her hands up and down his dick.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t wait any longer and laid down the bed, wanting her to sit on his dick.


    Lancy while playing with his dick had a different idea, she slowly crawled between his legs and put his dick inside her mouth.


    He felt like he was in heaven. Lancy¡¯s warm, wet mouth felt amazing sucking half his dick. She swirled her tongue around the head of his dick.


    Leylin could feel his precum leaking out. Lancy continued sucking his dick giving him a pleasurable feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to¡­¡±


    Leylin shot his cum in her mouth. she still kept on sucking his dick wanting to suck everything out of him. She pulled her head up and Leylin looked at her swallowing it all.


    Leylin still felt so hard after all that, he grabbed Lancy then put her on top of him.


    Lancy has been waiting to put something on her pussy. After Leylin positioned his dick directly below her pussy, Lancy sat down.


    Leylin almost came from the tight feeling surrounding his dick, he then heard Lancy cry out,


    ¡°Ahh¡±


    He felt her leaning on his chest seemingly in pain. He looked down his dick and saw blood flowing down. Seeing the blood, He was quite bewildered. It is quite common for people to start getting sexual in this world at a young age. For her to be a virgin is quite a uncommon occurance.


    Of course, She must have repaired her Hymen again via some potions since as a Magus, She has to participate in many physically investing activities, but Leylin could see that this was not a show, she was genuinely a virgin.


    He then thought that maybe nobel borns in Magi world adhere to different beliefs and she was simply not okay with someone weaker and less capable than her to be her first.


    Leylin didn¡¯t divulge much in these thoughts, as he didn¡¯t wait for her to be ready and started moving her body.


    ¡°Ahh¡± ¡°Ahh¡± ¡°Ahh¡±


    He heard Lancy¡¯s cry of pain turn slowly into pleasure. After a while, she also started moving going up and down his dick.


    He saw her breasts bouncing in front of him and sucked it in his mouth. His hand went to grab her butt cheeks and started meeting her with his dick.


    Feeling like he could few more time, He pushed lancy down the bed taking the leading position on top of her.


    He slowly inserted his dick through her tight opening. He moist insides enveloped his dick as he started thrusting in and out at a steady rhythm.


    Lancy¡¯s inner walls tightly gripped his member that he nearly lost his mind at how tight she still is. Both of them moaned loudly as he pushed his entire length into her pussy.


    His balls repeatedly slapped against her after continuously pounded her.


    ¡°Ahh, Mast..!¡±


    Lancy screamed having the best feeling she felt in her pussy. leylin grabbed her hips and rapidly increased the speed of his thrusting.


    Soon, leylin felt that he was on the verge of cumming. He leaned over and softly kissed her addicting lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡±


    Lancy screamed. Leylin felt her entire body shiver as climaxed on his dick. The sensation of her insides gripping even tighter was enough to push him to the edge.


    Leylin pumped out his cum deep inside her pussy aggressively while grabbing her breasts and sucking her lips.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t done just yet, He kept going at it fir several vigorous rounds and after letting out everything, Leylin then laid down beside Lancy who was snuggling on his chest sleeping.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In the starry night sky, Inside a majestic palace stood a strong and devilish figure with his hands wrapped behind his back and looking at the scenery outside of the balcony.


    Today¡¯s whether was quite chilling, with much stillness and a disturbing calmness, indicating clairvoyance for the upcoming storm.


    Behind the figure stood, a seductive and beautiful women, who stood there like a maid waiting on her master.


    ¡°Master, You don¡¯t need to take action personally. we are more than able take care of them¡± The women spoke in a soft and intoxicating voice. The Man standing before her was obviously Leylin.


    After hearing her, a smile broke his face as he turned around,¡±Lancy, I don¡¯t doubt your strength but the ones coming here are not someone you can handle.¡±


    Lancy gasped as she understood the meaning behind his sentence, for her to be incapable of defeating them could mean only one thing: They are Rank 2 Magus.


    Suddenly Lancy became worried, although she knows her master is strong. To her, he is a newly advanced Rank 2 Magus and at that level even a bit of difference could change the outcome.


    Leylin saw this but didn¡¯t particularly explained himself rather he commanded, ¡± Make sure all members have retreated, and Bicky will be arriving soon, send a team to retrieve her. I don¡¯t want any mishaps¡±


    ¡°Most definitely, Master. Anna herself is going, She has already finished all the necessary preparation and was waiting for your command¡± Lancy answered as she bowed and turned around to leave.


    Leylin looked at her swaying hips and foxy figure disappear, He commanded inwardly, ¡°A.I. Chip, Scan her!¡±


    [Lancy Evans. Strength: 17.5, Agility: 11.7, Vitality: 19.7 Spiritual force: 85. Elemental Essence Conversion: Fire! Progress: 88%¡­]


    ¡®Her Stats has increased by 0.7-0.8 in all aspects since that day¡¯ Leylin thought. He has been observing this unique ability of his to provide boost to women for a while now. He found out that all his residuals energy along with his monstrous vitality and purity of physique makes a unique combination. His by products are no less than elixir to women¡¯s.


    At this point, the women he has spent most of his time with, Anna has amassed an amazing boost so far. If not for the unavailability of the next stage Knight techniques, She could have broken through.


    The method used for advancing by Leylin cannot be applied to them, they don¡¯t have his physique and ability. They have pretty much reached their end in the path of power.


    ¡®Every one has a destiny to follow and most cannot act against or far past what they are meant to do. But what does it have to do with me! If destiny gets in my way, I will take it by the hair, bend it down and FUCK IT!!!. They will get as strong as I desire them to be¡­ ¡® Leylin drifts on his thinking as he looked outside, seemingly gazing at the unwelcomed guests.


    These months since Leylin has reached here on the RebelHearts Headquarters, things have taken a very brutal turn. He has commissioned attacks on many Magi irrespective of their status and backing, all those who offended him and his group are getting paid in blood.


    Leylin knows of his unique ability more than anyone, he can only shine in a battlefield and slaughter. Till now he was very restrained of his actions because he didn¡¯t want to spook any Powerful person. The way of Magi are very unique and dangerous, who knows what could have happened if his ability was uncovered.


    He acted with great caution and always tried to mask his advancement. He has always stayed hidden bidding his time. But now, with his current ability the dam of pent up frustration of hiding has broken and he is going to unleash himself.


    RebelHearts spared no one and immediately took decisive and deadly action against their enemies. Many Families were erased out of existence with their ruthless actions.


    Families Like Evans, Purple-Gold Flower family and their subsidiary families were totally eradicated along with many who tried to take advantage of them. Many academies and Organization were unhappy with this actions and send out their elite force to make them know their place.


    Results, No one came back.


    Even the academies backing up the family were ruthlessly squandered, although no killing actions were taken to offend them beyond reconciliation, they were still heavily reprimanded.


    The symbol of RebelHearts which is a skull head with wings trapped inside a barb wired Heart, sent shivers down the spine of many Magi.


    Leylin has not only reaped a lot of Sentient Force but also robbed many resources all around the Secret plane.


    He has robbed Light and Dark Magi alike, of course in a disguise to maintain the proper image of RebelHearts. He has also not forgotten the Thousands Meddling Hands.


    Just recently, When the Thousands Meddling Hands attacked the headquarters of Four seasons Garden, in order to destroy their gate. Leylin hammer the last nail in the coffin.


    As Their Rank 2 Magi was fighting against the Chairman of Four Season Garden, Reynold and killed him. Leylin joined the action behind the scenes, teaming up with Bicky to kill all of their mens and stealing all of the treasure from the Vault there.


    He got the Void White-Eyed Snake, The book that Four Seasons Garden obtained from the Eternal River Plain¡¯s secret plane, left behind by the Magus who constructed this secret plane and Thousand Eyed Starfish along with some other stuffs.


    He then went on to attack Giant, in his real name alias Leylin Farlier . Leylin has projected himself as a Peak Rank 1 Magus working for RebelHearts boss and he was also the second in command in the eyes of other, heavily favoured from the Top dog.


    Everyone knows of the beef against the two organization, so it wasn¡¯t weird to see the vice leader of Thousands meddling hands being attacked by the second in command of RebelHearts, at his weakest moment.


    Leylin went on to kill him, and run. In order to infuriate Cabourn (He was the leader of Thousand Meddling Hands and the father of Caesar.) As Gaint was one of the three spiritual part of his son ( Gaint,The Boy and Ceasar). Both Ceasar and Gaint died, along with The Boy being killed by Bicky, when he tried to blackmail her by using her relationship with Lancy and latters Dark Magi status.


    Right now, Leylin is waiting for him to come here in his base. He knows that Cabourn has even invited a friend in order to Keep the supposed ¡®boss¡¯ busy, as he kills Leylin.


    ¡®Right now, I don¡¯t even fear all of the Rank 3 Magus in the South Coast, coming together to fight against me on my home ground, let alone these maggots. ¡® Leylin smiled as he vanished from his spot.


    After Leylin got the most coveted ¡® Secret Plane Builders Book¡¯ He immediately started to study it. Although it was filled with many high-level information with calculations at a very advanced level, With the help of A. I. Chip, he was mildly able to scratch the surface.


    With the knowledge of very advanced magical formations, Leylin was able to reconstruct the defences of his base. He was able to understand the built of Secret plane itself and with some understanding towards it, he used this secret plane formation to connect to his Headquarters defence formation itself.


    At the level of protection that his headquarters stands at, unless a Morning Star Magus takes any actions it is almost indomitable for Rank 3, at least for not the measly bunch present in South Coast.


    ¡°The time for the South coast to be introduced with it¡¯s new overlord has come! ¡± Leylin suddenly popped up in front of the enemies.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin suddenly popped up in front of the enemies. The shadow elements began to form his vague figure, Right now he is in a disguise as the revered ¡®boss¡¯. He is totally clad in a black outfit as darkness element dance around his body, like the night was embracing it¡¯s child and showering it with love.


    The reason why he is doing this is because he wants to establish the dynamic of a strong backer for The RebelHearts, only then would the Puppeteers know that he is not to be messed with.


    He gazed coldly towards the intruders, He has left all the defences open for all of them to enter without any trouble, the whole area was devoid of any soul except for the forces of Thousands Meddling Hands.


    There were a total of 15 people here, Two of them were Rank 2 Magus, one being Cabourn and another one he invited. The rest of them were all Peak Rank 1.


    Cabourn looked guarded towards the new comer who suddenly popped out of nowhere, and the horrifying thing was, he wasn¡¯t even able to catch on to his arrival till he stood right before them. Both he and the other Rank 2 Magus exchanged glance, he guessed that this is the rumoured boss, and only this simple entrance made them clear of one thing : This guy is strong!!


    ¡°Respected Magus, I know that my organization has offended you and for that I am willing to pay any remuneration that you raise but I implore you to please present the killer of my son and Thousands meddling hands biggest sinner, Leylin Farlier to me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to raise any demands here! Leylin is my student, Anyone after his life must answer to my wrath!¡± A cold answer laced with ridicule and disdain was the reply Cabourn got. The voice seemed to be coming from all direction, as though whole of the group was surrounded.


    ¡°You!! ¡±


    ¡°Toxic Bile!¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t talk anymore and used his innate spell, The poisonous liquid was produced. This liquid disseminated to all parts of Leylin¡¯s body and was secreted from all of the pore on his skin.


    With a single thought, the poison from the Giant Kemoyin Serpent spread through the air.


    ¡°Go! ¡± Leylin raised his hands and pointed his finger in their direction, immediately all 7 snakes gushed out of it, Each of them had two red ruby in the position of their eyes. These were of course Leylin Pure Blood Essence.


    His Magical Artifact have evolved once again with him, now it can even appeal to the shadow element and use it, like a Elemental creature. In addition with the incredible powered given by his blood, it can easily rip Rank 1 Magus apart.


    The snake combined together can even trouble a Rank 2 Magus, If Leylin didn¡¯t care about saving them and detonated them, he may very well bring Both the Rank 2 Magi on their knees.


    The snake immediately attacked, no one could even react before the combination of Toxic bile and Snakes killed several of them in a flash.


    *Thump!* A Magus who was closest to him collapsed, a strange purplish-black colour appearing on his face.


    *Thump!* *Thump!* Immediately all of the 13 Rank 1 Magus turned stiff, and collapsed to the ground. At his current level Leylin toxic bile is much more stronger, even those who could resist slightly were brutally killed by the seven Snakes.


    Some got their heads ripped out, some were poked with the sharp tail and some were partially eaten alive.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡± Be careful, it¡¯s a toxic attack. There is poison in the air¡± The other Rank 2 Magi exclaimed and conjured a defensive shield.


    ¡°You¡­ You actually¡­¡± Cabourn was about to erupt with his anger.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Cabourn and other Rank 2 Magi paled at the same time, and their bodies, which were in midair, began to tremble.


    A purplish-black gas rose in front of their faces. This was the poison of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent! Even a rank 2 Magus could not completely dispel it!


    ¡°Seal of Ten Thousand Poisons!¡± The lumps on Cabourn¡¯s shoulders exploded, and a red ring of flesh twisted into a circle rune, sealing the purplish-black gas within.


    Cabourn and the other Rank 2 Magi looked worse for wear, this battle is much more dangerous than they thought. They could even feel that the space is locked and they cannot escape.


    The Other Rank 2 Magi was actually very remorseful for coming here to fight against this monster.


    As they were about to use their Spells and bombard Leylin, They felt a disturbance in the air.


    *Roar!* A massive, ferocious aura that seemed to emanate from a predator of ancient times burst forth.


    A wave of violent air rolled and surged through, causing huge gales to form. The other Magi noticed that this wave of energy was not inferior to that of his Master.


    *Snap!* Leylin¡¯s aura rose ferociously, as if a chain or seal had been broken, and at that moment, he seemed to be a sea of unmeasurable depth. Leylin has made use of the defensive formation to channel an absurd amount of energy into his body, It¡¯s not something for him to absorb but a weapon to be wielded by him.


    This kind of change shocked both of the Magi, ¡°Rank 3! You are rank 3 Magus! ¡±


    Color drained from their faces, at the implications of such a reality: The birth of a new overlord in the South Coast!


    A rank 3 Magus was the absolute peak in the south coast! They were indomitable powers that controlled both the dark and light Magi.


    Leylin has made use of the formation to form the false domain and project himself the ¡®boss¡¯ as a Rank 3 Magus.


    The other Magi quickly bowed down and exclaimed, ¡± Revered Magus, please show mercy, My name is Riley, a student of¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Leylin coldly said, at which Riley hiccups. Leylin knows that this Riley is a student of a Rank 3 Magus. So he didn¡¯t bother with him.¡± I will show face to your master, Now get lost and make sure proper remuneration is made for offending me¡±


    ¡± Yes!! Yes!! Of course. Thank you for your kindness, reverent and merciful Magi Lord ¡± Riley turned around and fled immediately, as Leylin opened his path. He didn¡¯t even turn around to look at Cabourn.


    Seeing this Cabourn was beyond disheartened, how could he have known that he will offend a Overlord in pursuit of justice for his son.


    ¡± My lo.. ¡± Before Cabourn could even speak, Leylin got behind him and punched his back, breaking his spine.


    Before Cabourn could speak he was catapulted away from the force of the punch, Leylin hold his head and pressed it between his plams like a sandwich, ¡°Remember Cabourn, I don¡¯t have anything against you, but you shouldn¡¯t have offended me ! ¡±


    As leylin said that he undid his Shadow illusion erasing his disguise and his devilishly handsome face was for Cabourn to see.


    ¡± You!! How? You are only in your early Twenties ! ¡± Cabourn was beyond shocked to see such an amazing heaven defying talent, right before his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­You most have gotten an amazing Inheritance or even a special ability ¡± Gears started to turn in his head, as greed and envy flashed through his eyes.


    ¡°Sadly, you will never know!¡± * Puch* As leylin said that he pressed his hands together smashing Cabourn head like a watermelon. The way he pulverized his head is quite similar to how a strongmen destroys a watermelon.


    ¡°Not only you, No one will know! ¡± Leylin looked with his ruby red eyes in the direction in which Riley left, He let him go because he wanted everyone to know the strength and backing of RebelHearts and also the consequences of annoying him.


    Leylin turned around as he started to walk away from the carnage laid before him, All of his snake retreated back into the Ring Of Despots.


    The reason why Leylin could kill Cabourn so easily is mostly due to his unorthodox spells as well as the defence formation. Leylin has made all Magical Artifacts and other Trump card completely useless with it, Hence removing the unpredictability factor. Rest was fairly easy. Even without these circumstances, leylin could still easily kill Cabourn but he could not act as a Rank 3 Magus like this.


    He is sure that even Riley may have some doubts about him after he calms down, but what about it? It doesn¡¯t matter as long as the message is delivered.


    Leylin used ¡®Eidolon¡¯ as he vaporized into dark particles as a silhouette and went in the direction of his headquarters, immediately some people come on the scene, staring at the retreating back of Leylin with reverence and awe.


    As if an ostracized order they started to clean out the mess as the Magi ransacked the bodies for useful things.


    ..


    Leylin stood in front of the throne as he looked at the magnificent chair with a wry smile.


    ¡®This Anna.. ¡® Leylin shook his head as he smiled at her antics. The reason for this is because he can see various new more ornaments embedded into the throne making it even more Majestic.


    Anna has a habit of doing these things, From Back when he was in Zither moon town, to Underground Cave in Wilderness, to the base near the Nightless city, all the way to here. Anna always find a way to make a throne for him, each one more regal than the other.


    ¡°At this rate, she will create a Heaven throne for me by the time I am a Rank 6 Magi ¡± Leylin laughed at the thought, he personally couldn¡¯t care less for such mundane thing. Although he can honestly admit that it feels good to sit there, Like a king. In the end it¡¯s not his goal. This just the journey, the destination is very far away.


    ¡°Hmm..You have returned, Good work! ¡± Leylin said still keeping his eyes on the throne.


    ¡°Yes, Master. I have successful brought Lady Bicky and ¡®them¡¯ here. Do you want me to bring them here?¡± Anna reported as she looked happy, probably thinking that Leylin liked the Throne.


    ¡°No need, Let them rest. it was a tiring journey. We will meet tomorrow.¡± Leylin commanded.


    ¡°As you wish, Master¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The next morning, the news that shook the whole of the South Coast Power system and hierarchy broke through.


    The newly formed, revolutionary and dominant group named RebelHearts is backed up by a supreme Rank 3 Magus!


    In addition to the top brass, a lots of Wandering magus and acolytes were taking intrest in this group for obvious reasons.


    This group is very well known for taking neither Dark nor Light Magi side, also it¡¯s history of being very tightly protective of it¡¯s members, as well as the supposed great conditions provided by them, made many jealous of those who became part of this group Early on.


    This group became a great alternative to all those who didn¡¯t want to wrestle in the Magi Politics and rather study and perfect their craft in magic.


    All of the Powerhouse of the South Coast, including Light and Dark Magi immediately changed their attitude towards this group.


    The only organization which were vigorously offending them, after being aware of their previous strength were obviously the ones backed up by these Rank 3 Magus.


    Almost all the groups that had skirmish with them tried to appease this strained interaction.


    The reason of this change is because, their Leader don¡¯t want to offend RebelHearts for no concrete reason and make them join hands with the other side.


    The lifespans of official Magi were quite long. Hence, they were quite tolerant of those at the same level of power as them, and could coexist harmoniously.


    Previously the group was recognised as just a Rank 2 Organization, so no one really cared for them, since that level cannot make waves strong enough to alert them but now the situation has changed.


    Oddly enough, generally such a news is a high class knowledge spreading its wings and chirping only to the upper class, but contrary to this, the organization strength was actually very much preached and advertised, along with the concentration of Magi community due to Secret Plane the news spread like wildfire.


    One of the highlights were about Leylin Farlier, a genius magus who previously studied in Abyssal Bone Forest and become Official Magus before 20. He is the second in command as well as the only known student of the mysterious Rank 3 Magus.


    The Abyssal bone forest was beyond euphoric as they announced their great pride in him, of course they conveniently forgot about the demise of Purple-Gold Flower family at the hands of the group.


    They announced that The Family mistreated Bicky and worked against the school protocol. They have taken Bicky off of the hit list and Professor Kroft was given Vice-Chairman position.


    Seeing this shameful behavior even Leylin eyes twitched but he still gave them face and accepted their good favours. He has studied there anyways and there is no meaning in making them his enemy since he has far surpassed their level.


    Master Kroft has also showed kindness towards him and has been a good teacher, If this small favour of him can make his life better, Leylin won¡¯t mind.


    This position may enable Kroft to get his hands on better research materials and present more opportunities for him in the future.


    The ones who were horrified were the open enemies of Leylin and RebelHearts. Their were many who wanted to appease the other party but, If the Tiger makes friends with deer, what will it eat!


    Many were picked out to become examples. To the outside perspective at least, as many small light and dark magi organization and some families were blacklisted.


    Previously The Lilytell Family found out about Bicky stealing their meditation techniques, the information that she herself leaked at Leylin¡¯s orders so they pick a fight with them. Now, they have only two option: either gave their complete meditation techniques all the way to Rank 2 or suffer extinction.


    Many fall in such a situation. Along with this, Leylin send a few of his spies to all of the Large Organization laced with downgraded version of A.I.Chips, They didn¡¯t even knew about it¡¯s existence. They were kept in the dark about this, as the only function for these A. I. Chips were the one way transfer of information to Leylin. Once their identity is compromised the A.I.Chip will detonate killing the Magus with it. This helped Leylin to continue growing his vast Library and knowledge from various sources.


    In the end after facing intense aggression from Leylin, almost all of their enemies were scratching and clawing to find a way out. Many obviously banded together to create a resistance group, the action that made Leylin even more happy since he don¡¯t have to hunt them down individually. Many wanted to cry but didn¡¯t have any tears left, they were drowned in their own regret, they even tried to appeal to their Rank 3 Magus.


    Rebelhearts seem to show no face to other similarly powerful organization targeting all and any of his enemy in their domain too. Since they didn¡¯t cross the line and didn¡¯t affected them, all huge organization decided to ignore the blood turmoil that ravaged the current situation even more.


    One such family which was very regretful of making them their enemies were : The Botelli Family.


    This crazy prophet family attacked Bicky, after the prophecy of Jenna. They wanted to know the Abyss that looms over and rid the world of its upcoming bloodbath. Leylin knew about this obviously and made proper arrangements, all of their secret trap plans were already known to him, so Bicky turned the tides and cursed Jenna like in the novel.


    The old women decided to pressurize Bicky later to treat Jenna, since their attempt to cure her resulted in failure. As they were about to do so, the horrific news of Rebelhearts broke out along with Bicky being the fellow apprentice with Leylin under the same master back in their academy days and even now their relationship is quite good, apparently intimate.


    The Botelli Family has no more choice but to give the Sacred Flame meditation techniques (Divination Technique) now as Leylin raised the demand.


    ¡­..


    Right now, Leylin was standing in his balcony as he looked at the scenery outside. A pair of acquaintance were making their way to his personal quarters accompanied by Anna as he waited.


    ¡°Time passes so quickly, I have been rushing for so long in order to become powerful, that it seems normal now. ¡± Leylin murmurs to himself as he looks at his ring ¡± At first, Strength and Power was a necessity to me to survive but as time passed I began to truly enjoy the thrill of being a Magi. Always searching for ways to become stronger, researching, Innovating, Creating and even destroying. Trying to unravel the ways of the world and the mystery hidden in it. The joy of succeeding and even the bitterness of failure. All of these have somehow become something that I really enjoy. ¡±


    Unlike his usual look of boredom and apathy right now, Leylin looked to be very serious ¡® When did I become this way? Not just this but my personality itself too. Although I was never the greatest of man, I was never so cold and calculating. I know that this world needs or maybe even demands one to be logical and I am all for it, as I really truly don¡¯t regret all that I have done so far to get to this point but¡­ ¡®


    ¡®¡­ I have this gnawing feeling that I want something and I don¡¯t know why but I do. Is it that I am trying to avoid this Or am I just fearful to know.¡¯


    This feeling and doubt is something that has always been present in the subconscious mind of Leylin but he always tried to suppress it. The thing is very simple.


    ¡® I need answers.. Why did I come here?, why do I have this body?, why this world?, why do I have the A.I.Chip?, why this weird devour skill?.. all of this, I am afraid to know the answer but I want to. I know that in this world the only one capable of such a feat are those people rivaling gods!¡¯ Leylin knows that even his thinking about them may alert them. As for, will they care for a weak little Rank 2 Magus calling their name? That¡¯s a different question but he knows that they are not beings he can even dare to question. Not now at least.


    He knows that his reincarnation is not a simple circumstances of a reincarnation offered by God out of pity, there must be a reason and Leylin wants to know. He has all this time, since the day he rode that carriage to Academy selection camp he wanted to know.


    ¡®All of that can be left for the future, I don¡¯t have the strength to get those answer now anyways. One thing is for sure, whoever reincarnated me, if they wanted to, they can get rid of me anytime they desire or feel like it. So, my flourishing existence should mean I am safe. At least For Now! ¡® Leylin thought wryly, he really hate this feeling of being so vulnerable. Like an ant that could be crushed at someone¡¯s whim, This feeling kills him. His obsession of power is born out of desire to become free, He wants to reach at the top and topple those who wants to harm him. He has been given an amazing gift in order to do just that and he will.


    The one¡¯s who gave him such gifts must have a reason to do so, he is grateful to them for that but if they are in some way in his path then¡­..


    Leylin red eyes flashed with burning desire and intent. No matter the circumstances he will carve open a path for himself and no one is allowed to get in his way. Not Even Gods!


    *Tap**Tap*


    ¡°Master, They have come! ¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    *Tap**Tap*


    ¡°Master, They have come! ¡± The beautiful black haired maid, Anna softly said.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Leylin regained his aloof demeanor as he started walking out of the balcony into his room. Leylin smiled after he sensed some familiar figures.


    ¡°Bring them in! ¡± Leylin said casually as he sat down on his couch.


    Anna respectfully nodded and turned to the door signaling the duo to come inside the room.


    ¡°Leyl-Lord Leylin! Is that you?¡± One of them, a tall young man standing in the front was yelling excitedly.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Leylin watched the duo who were moving forward attentively, and couldn¡¯t help but give a smile in greeting.


    The one who had shouted was very tall and had a head of long golden hair, thick eyebrows, large eyes, and a high nose bridge.


    There was also a female with an exquisitely cute face and a small frame. She also had a heroic aura around her.


    These two acquaintances were the people he hadn¡¯t seen in ages¡ªGeorge and Ivy!


    George is an acolyte at the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower and Ivy is the poor warlock girl he met on his route to Light Magi region, who had too thin of a bloodline to successfully become a warlock.


    ¡°Lord Leylin, It¡¯s good to see you again¡±


    George was a friend that he¡¯d made on that first journey in the beginning, but now the times have changed. George has to be respectful before an Official Magus, much less Leylin who holds an extremely high position in a Large Organization.


    Ivy, on the other hand, was twiddling her fingers at the side, seemingly embarrassed, as well as excited. There were worship in her eyes as she looked at her benefactor.


    ¡°Come sit, both of you. Anna be a dear and bring some beverages for us ¡± Leylin smiled as he motioned for them to sit.


    When Bicky was moving to the Four Season Garden entrance gate from Nightless city. She happened to come across a bunch of Acolytes. She was already instructed about the attack and the plan brewed by Jenna so she took no interest in the group.


    While Leylin was going through her A.I.Chip, He saw George. He knew that Bicky might cross path with him, either on the way or at the Secret plane.


    Leylin at last decided to give George a chance and had Bicky bring him here, along with her. It was just a small favor given by Leylin, George has a Grade 4 Level altitude, he will not be a burden. Leylin decided he will give him a choice to join Rebelhearts.


    And Bessita( The beauty that caused real Leylin Farlier death), She is just a mere ant in his eyes. He cannot be bothered to even think about her.


    While on the other hand, Ivy. It¡¯s quite a story. Ivy had master her Knight techniques to the peak in a very small span of time. With her skills and better technique she was undisputed in her level. She spend rest of her days completing chores and doing risky works all while searching for information about Leylin.


    Finally, After she got the information about him in the Broken Axe Pub, she gave an exotic herb that she found from somewhere to a Magus working for Rebelhearts, posted there for some business.


    She asked if she could accompany him through the desert, Usually a Cold and Calculative Magus would have just taken the herb and gotten rid of a mere Knight.


    But there is a catch she used the name Leylin Farlier and also referred to him as a benefactor, Although it could be considered as her bullshitting him, but His gut feeling told him that no one will be so stupid to use his name, especially not a mere Knight.


    He immediately sent the information through the channel and after some time Leylin got it. Leylin was quite amused at her persistence, Her desire to meet him again is not as simple as it seems and while her struggle may seem subpar, no one knows what she must have went through to get to this point.


    Impressed by her tenacity, Leylin arranged for them to travel via the Airship quickly coming here and had Bicky pick her up on the way here.


    Previously, someone like him would definitely not do such a thing on whims, but the current him has the leisure and ability to do whatever he desires so he didn¡¯t mind the small stuff.


    ¡°So George do you wish to join the Rebelhearts, I must advice you that you will get any favors for being my friend. All that you will have must be earned by your hard work. And you will also start from the bottom¡± Leylin said seriously to him. Although Leylin pretty much just treated him as a convenient tool in the beginning, He still feels that George was his friend in a way.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Leylin. I have thought it through and I would like to join this group, it¡¯s just that I am an acolyte from¡­ ¡± As George was mincing his words, as Leylin cut him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, you didn¡¯t sign a contract with them. It¡¯s fine, I will take care of it¡±


    ¡°Then, I must thank you¡± George bowed as he was gleeful at the chance given to him.


    ¡°Anna, take him and sign him up with the one wing¡±


    ¡± Yes, Master ¡± Anna smiled as she lead George outside the room, Leaving Leylin and Ivy alone.


    The Rebelhearts members are divided into many levels depending on their value and standing in the group. This rankings is assigned proportionally correlating to Strength, Duty, Contribution and worth. As the Rank increases the number of wings on the Skull also increases.


    The Lowest One wing: Is for Acolytes, with average aptitude. Then, Two Wings : For Direct disciples or Genius level Acolytes. This is for them who have a backing in the group or the talent to commission attention. Three Wings : These are for Official Magus, at professors, researchers, alchemist and such level. Four Wings: For the Leader or strong Magus. They can be classified as Head of a department. Five wings: The Elders who holds maximum power in the main stream. They take direct orders from Leylin and are all at Peak Rank 1 Level. The Last one Six Wings : This is also known as Dragon Guards, They are the personal squad dedicated to serve Leylin, filled with all his closest subordinates. Grenn, Dexter, Freed, Anna, Lancy and Bicky are the only members of this level.


    As for Leylin, well he doesn¡¯t need one!


    Leylin waved George away as he turned his gaze to the beautiful and cute little girl Ivy.


    ¡°I can see the fire in your eyes still burning with hatred against Yale Family, So I assume you still desire revenge?¡± Leylin spoke uncovering Ivy¡¯s inner thoughts.


    ¡± My Lord, I am willing to do anything. Please give me a chance ¡± Ivy immediately kow tow and hit her head on the ground, pleading for a chance at revenge against her foes.


    Leylin looked at her with no sympathy, He is quite surprised at her ability and talent in Knights path. What would take years for people to accomplished she did in such a small time frame.


    It¡¯s not like he don¡¯t have a way for her to become a warlock but she is just not worth the cost, But Leylin can see that she has will, grit and determination to succeed.


    ¡± I will not get rid of the Yale family for you, although it may take just a simple word from me to eradicate that bunch, I don¡¯t wanna! ¡± Leylin siad with a smile.


    Ivy heart dropped at the sentence, but she still kept her head down.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it because I want you to. I will give you a chance, whether you pass or fail, we will see. If you do. Go and kill you sinner and crush his family yourself¡± Leylin proclaimed, as he have decided to let her continue on the Knights Path.


    ¡± Thank you! Lord, Thank you! ¡± Although it was just a whimsical thought for Leylin. For Ivy these words meant everything. The desire for revenge truly burns someone body and soul, For a little girl to suffer through this ordeal. To see her loved ones die one by one, right before her eyes for greed was a traumatic memory for her.


    But she still kept pushing to get just one chance at revenge showing her intense fortitude and tough character.


    ¡®Only through fire would the real you be forged, Your need for strength stems from goal and ambition, and only walking on this path of Blood and Gore should you succeed. In this way, you are quite similar to that Nyssa¡¯.


    Nyssa is also one of few people that Leylin decided to help previously, When Freed was with Bicky in the Tyler Mansion waiting for her to breakthrough. He handed the Magical contrat that Leylin took from Bosain to Nyssa. Freed then on Leylin¡¯s command helped her contract with a rank 1 magical beast. At that time, She was just a Level 3 Acolyte so it was quite a chore to make it work but at last he succeeded.


    Through this favour she was able to protect herself in the secret plane. Later, Leylin inquired about her but she immediately disappear, after Abyssal Bone forest got news about Leylin.


    Leylin thought to just let it go, she has probably chanced upon a inheritance in the plane itself. The next time they meet maybe she will become her former self.


    Leylin send Ivy off, as he decided to turn her into a Saint Knight. Leylin has also decided to add branded swordsman formation on her. Her growth will be extremely fast that way.


    ¡®The time to move on to the next stage is drawing near now. All I need to do is sit back and relax! There could be no greater place for me to get stronger than this battlefield itself¡¯


    ¡­.


    Yo, Today was a very hectic day for me. I am so tired, ( I just had to put that in). Well anyway let¡¯s move on to something you care about. Tomorrow and Overmorrow I am not going to release but as a compensation I will release 5 chapters on Sunday.


    P.S ¨C I will release 2 chapter per day for my TDG ff these two days too.


    Adios.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In a huge mansion like building, a lot of people were running around huffing and puffing. Seemingly preparing for some kind of an event.


    With the extra attention put into the preparations, one can deduce that it looked as though someone important is going to visit.


    All of them had a strange symbol on the back of their robes, This was a Bare skull with wings entrapped inside a barb wired heart. These were obviously The iconic symbol of Rebelhearts. The recently formed group that has stood undisputed regardless and made all other shiver at their mere sight.


    ¡°Are all the preparation done. I don¡¯t want any mistakes¡± An Old bald geezer asked to the people overseeing all the work. This Old Geezer had a stern face and a rough body draped in a Red robe, With Rebelhearts symbol on the back. The interesting thing was the five wings on his symbol signifying his role as an Important Figure in the entirety of the group.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Armani. All things were completed yesterday, I am just cross checking everything to make sure all is upto the mark! ¡± A beautiful blonde Female with 3 wings status bowed and reported to the old man. She was a newly advanced Magus and also a relative of the Old Man.¡± If you don¡¯t mind me asking sir, who is this esteemed guests that will be visiting here? ¡±


    As the women asked inquiring about the mysterious guest. The old man named Armani flashed an strained smiled, probably due to lack of using those muscles and said, ¡± You would surely be surprised to know who he is, Dear! He is your idol Nina¡±


    The women gasped, as stars began to shine in her eyes, ¡± Lo-Lord Leylin is coming here! He is visiting our branch. The Legendary ¡®Eternal Nightmare¡¯ Lord Leylin Farlier¡±


    The women was literally screaming and jumping very much against the normal Orthodox decorum of a Magi. The old man had a wry smile on his face. This Old Man only has this Girl in the name of family and he has spoiled her rotten. Even though, since she has become a Acolyte he had established a form of difference between themselves and also hammered the way a Magus must act into her skull, She still sometimes gets too excited.


    Honestly the one thing that put his heart at ease is her amazing talent and sheer ability in the Magi research.


    ¡® I really made a correct decision to join the Rebelhearts, Here her talents are appreciated and I am sure of her safety¡¯


    ¡°Gran-..i mean. Lord Armani, I should go and make sure everything is upto the mark¡± Nina practically shouted and looked apologetic at her slip. After getting a nod from him, She beeline to her own room, Armani knew that she is going to doll up. He shook his head as he smiled but there were traces of worry in his eyes.


    The worries in his eyes were obvious, since such a fearsome figure is coming here. The Eternal Nightmare Leylin Farlier is a very dangerous and powerful individual whose name has been reverberating throughout the South Coast.


    ¡®He is probably coming for the execution?¡¯ Armani thought, The Rebelhearts has grown too big in its short reign. Many schemers and spies from different organization has joined the group for ulterior and impure motives, and even went as far to create unrest. All of these people are timely arrested and apprehended and then passed to proper authority to deal with.


    This branch of Rebelhearts is closest to the Headquarters in Secret plane and also nearest to Nightless City hence, it is also very important. In the end, a total of 43 Official Magi were send here to be executed, the sheer scale of this punishment is frightening. Armani was informed that Lord Leylin will be present tonight for execution.


    ¡­.


    A whole year has passed since Leylin came from the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect. In this time, A lot of change has happened. For instance Ivy has joined the Saint Knight group and single handedly slaughter all of the Yale Family, Nyssa has come back making an appearance and Broke through to Rank 1 Magus regaining her previous beauty. In this short time, Leylin has accumulated a lot of information and data from other Organization through his spies. He also got his hands on a huge pile of different kinds of Spell, Steadily increasing his resources and building his database.


    One thing that shook the whole of the South Coast were the actions of Leylin Farlier. He has killed and slaughter a huge chunk of present Magi Populace. Many Families went extinct. He has killed all those who had a beef with him, the slaughter went on to decimate and devastate changing whole of the paradigm of Magi Families. He especially took care of Botelli Family after getting their meditation techniques.


    Although his actions have offended both Dark and Light Magi organization, in contrast to the peoples he had killed and the person who backs him up. They decided to keep mum for now, settling at the benefits provided by them.


    The most remarkable thing was when he attended the Auction House hosted by Iron Crown.


    This Iron Crown was a power that had been formed from wandering Magi, numerous wandering Magi grouped together, took charge of the nearby domains, and even controlled a middle-scaled secret plane!


    Even though the middle-scaled secret plane could not be compared with the Four Seasons Garden¡¯s large scaled secret plane, it was still extremely rare and precious!


    The existence of the Iron Crown was like a torch in the dark; it attracted the various wandering Magi and acolytes from the various lands of the south coast and constantly expanded.


    He went there in disguise to attend the Trading Event hosted by them. He bought all those items that suit his fancy flaunting his immense wealth. He also bought the alchemy book from abyss.


    In reality, Leylin knew that this trading event is just a set up to trap Alistair, the Rank 2 Magi who stole the resources from Secret plane all while killing his companions.


    The item they used to lure him was ¨C Extract of a Wisdom Tree, The ancient Wisdom Trees have the intelligence of an enlightened Magus, and its extract has the effect of raising one¡¯s spiritual force. When used with other treasures to break through, it is extremely effective.


    Actually, Leylin doesn¡¯t really needed this thing to breakthrough he can steadily accumulate but that item along with the wooden cup made from the bark of the Wisdom Tree that Alistair stole could shorten his time to breakthrough by a huge margin.


    The reason he simply didn¡¯t took it away from him before or just acquire it from the Secret plane, is because he wanted both of these items and since he was sure where they will come together, why bother deviating? He also had another motive for this move.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Soon after in the auction, as the plan was executed and all hell broke loose, and all the Rank 2 Light Magus jumped to tear apart a piece of Aleister. Then him later getting the assist from the Rank 3 Dark Magi. In the end, Finally the two Rank 3 Magus pitting against each other. As the Rank 3 Dark Magi Fedlan, took advantage of the situation to attack the rank 3 Light Magi Hoduke.


    It was a very expected situation when one puts the huge temptation of the Eternal River Plains¡¯ secret plane, as well as the devastating state of the war together.


    While all this happened Leylin chilled in his room, watching the confrontation with a mocking smirk.


    Amidst all the Chaos, lastly Alistair run away with the Treasure and Wisdom Tree extract along with all the pursuers tailing behind him, Leylin also joined the fray from behind. His amazing speed with Eidolon is something that not even a Rank 3 Magi could hold a candle to! After getting bored from their fight, He single handedly massacred all of them, Including all thirteen sages from Iron crown eradicating the bunch who acquired an ancient Magi inheritance, Steel Knights. He also killed Alistair and the Rank 3 Magus Eric¡¯s son, Jajone.


    This demonstration shocked many at his prowess, Many were left gaping at the fact that not only is he a Rank 2 Magus but also a very formidable.


    He killed three Rank 2 Magus and multiple Peak Rank 1 Magi, leaving only his previous academy chairman Siley alive. The name ¡®Eternal Nightmare¡¯ Leylin Farlier spead far and wide along with his achievement.


    Before this Leylin was an important individual due to his backing but now as a genius and a formidable Rank 2 Magus. He has became a force to be reckoned with in public eyes.


    But many were not pleased with this actions, In the eyes of many Leylin due to his greed has brought about a disaster to himself. He has managed to offend both Light and Dark Magi organization thoroughly. The previous grievances could be forgotten but this one has directly affected their personal interests. Most importantly he has brought the ire and bloodlust of a powerful Rank 3 Magus Lord Eric.


    Leylin has marked by him as a fugitive, Even though Leylin could get rid of it, he still didn¡¯t. He used Eidolon to escape in the direction of the Rebelhearts Headquarters, alluring Eric to come.


    And he did, Eric came in tow with Hoduke, and another Rank 3 Magus. The Light Magi organization has suffered a lot of casualties and are on the brink of the third Magi war, they cannot afford to have a variable in place especially one that can be more inclined to the enemy camp.


    Hence, they decided to punish Leylin, while they hold the Rank 3 expert back and then later blackmail him to join their side or just get rid of them and gobbling up their resources.


    The plan was good, the execution couldn¡¯t have been better with three Rank 3 Magi joining hands. There was just a small variable that they forgot to keep in mind or rather they didn¡¯t gave much emphasize to it.


    That was the reason why their plan was doomed to fail. They didn¡¯t really care much about attacking their Headquarters! Although they were aware that All Magi would make proper arrangements for fearsome defense in their home ground. There was three of them, what could possibly go wrong?


    Unfortunately for them, this was not as easy as they thought and thing did go wrong! They were trapped in the defensive formation that was reinforced by the secret plane itself, Making use of this, Leylin effectively killed Eric along with other invited Rank 3 Magus, leaving Hoduke alive in a wretched state. He had him sign a contract to armistice and also some degree of subordination in place of his life.


    Hoduke made it back alive barely after, signing the contract, and Leylin has made his point clear to everyone. The fall of two Rank 3 Magus startled all of the Magi community, especially the organization they were backing. There was only about ten odd Rank 3 Magus in all of the South Coast! Rise and fall of even one of them is a huge news creating ripples all around. Now the death of two main figures especially when they died at the hands of same expert made everyone fearful of the future.


    The Rebelhearts revealed their intent to not pursuit this matter further but also warned all other parties to be aware of the consequences of their actions. They pulled back from the upcoming war only interested in growing slowly from within.


    The backing of a Extremely powerful Rank 3 Magus, with the presence of Leylin Farlier a very talented Magi who is bound to reach greater heights in the future, especially now with the medium to do so, made all the organization light or dark understand they are not to be offended. This along with their passive desire in becoming a ruling overlord made them not cross Rebelhearts path.


    ¡­..


    A streak a black light flashed through the sky instantly and faded into black, as if an illusion. The speed of this unidentified black silhouette was so fast and rapid that one cannot even distinguish it from the Dark sky.


    *Swish*


    The dark silhouette swiftly landed in front on a building, observing the scene below. Dense dark mist emitted from his body as the body seemed to stream chaotic dark energy.


    There were many people chained up, sitting on the ground with blindfolds and gag in their mouths.


    The old man, Armani hastily run straight to the newcomer and said with flattery, ¡± Welcome Lord Leylin, we are rejoiced to have someone like you visit us. Have your travel been pleasant?¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Behind the old guys many other Magi were standing straight in a respectful manner, they are members of this branch of Rebelhearts.


    Leylin smiled as he said in a calm voice, ¡± No worries, Magi Armani. I see you are managing this place quite splendidly. The Headquarters is very pleased to have someone like you take charge here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my great honor, My Lord¡± Armani nodded as he strained himself further to smile. ¡°We have made all necessary arrangements for your stay here¡­.. This is Nina, she will take care of all your necessity. Please do tell if you need anything¡±


    Armani said as he signal for a beautiful blonde girl to come forward, Nina has specially dressed up for this occasion. She wore a tight purple colored dress highlighting her curves. She bashfully stood behind Armani as she bowed before Leylin.


    ¡°Greetings Lord Leylin, My name is Nina Greenwood. It¡¯s my honor to attend to the you.¡± Nina said in here sweet voice, while lifting her skirt a little to give a nobels bow.


    Leylin nodded, as he turned his attention back to the field where all the betrayers of Rebelhearts were apprehended.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the execution over with! ¡± Suddenly the air around Leylin changed, The air became much colder. A dreadful aura erupted from him causing everyone to take a few steps back.


    In contrast of the courtesy to join them in a little talk, he went straight to business. Armani obviously didn¡¯t take offense to his actions.


    ¡°Tears of the Thunder God¡± Leylin spread both of his hands as Inchanted his area attack spell, Dense dark clouds began to form in the sky, the undulation and spiritual force released from the spell made everyone¡¯s face turn reddish.


    ¡®This! Have he already advanced? No he shouldn¡¯t have right? He must be at Peak Rank 2, but how? He is so young!¡¯ Armani looked at Leylin with praise and worship in his gaze. His whole body turned cold, sweat formed on his back. Armani is a full fledged Rank 2 Magus, by right he should not be in so much fear of someone at the same level as him but from the moment Leylin has landed, He has felt nothing but dread and hopelessness.


    After seeing the seemingly casual spell casted by Leylin, he finally saw the gap between them.


    The Dark clouds came together and lightning started to crackle. With a flash of black light, Yellow color fluid started to fall on all of the criminals.


    As soon as the rain touched them, all the criminals started to silently scream through the gag and wriggle painfully on the floor. Their body began to twitch and visually rot, melting under the corrosive rain.


    Everyone watched in horror as the yellow rain, silently and painfully killed them all. Burning them alive in the most brutal of ways. Although there was little to no sounds everyone present could clearly listen to the hauling of their spirit and body. As the Acidic rain turned their bodies into a puddle of blood.


    ¡°Now that we have taken care of these useless people, let¡¯s go inside and enjoy a good meal¡± Leylin smiled, Breaking everyone¡¯s attention from the horrific scene. Some Acolytes couldn¡¯t take it anymore and vomited then and there. Even some Magi were pale, Nina was visually frightened but she hold on .


    Leylin started to walk inside as he was done absorbing all of the Sentient Force from the dead body.


    ¡®The force from the Rank 1 and Rank 2 is too less for me to advance further, It barely makes any difference now *sigh* well I have already gotten all that I wanted from here. Now it¡¯s time to change location¡¯


    Leylin has only stayed here for this long was because he knew that the situation here is the best one for him to advance.


    This is why he decided to delay his teleportation but now the time has come.


    ¡®A. I. Chip, show my status!¡¯


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Nascent Knight. Strength: 43.1, Agility: 38.4, Vitality: 49.3, Spiritual force: 213.3, Magic power: 213 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    Leylin has finally become a Rank 3 Warlock, with the amount of blood and gore encompassing whole of the South Coast , in addition to the top tier reagents like Wisdom Tree. He was bound to do so.


    Leylin Knight path has also taken a leap as he was able to further his growth, he did so with his soul creating a false domain, this level attainment is very largely contributed to his Soul research. Leylin had a very complex and thorough research journal in the field of spirits and he took every advantage he could take from that.


    With the Rank 3, He was able to bring himself to another level. His physical attributes far surpasses what a new Rank 3 Magus could have! Although it is till some points away from, what Leylin had when he became a Rank 4 Warlock, it is something to be proud of.


    One must keep in mind that Leylin( Canon) unraveled the Multi-Armed Race to gain impressive leap in physical stats as well as his status as a Warlock known for Amazing Strength, Agility and vitality. His achievement were very much contributed to those factors.


    But Leylin as he is now, is just a newly advanced Rank 3 Magus, His stats are off the roof in his current state. He can even compete with a Peak crystallized state Rank 3 Magus.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In a well light beautifully decorated large room with a mild calming scent permeating, Leylin sat on a luxurious couch drinking fragrant tea.


    ¡°Flaming kaser, You sure know how to impress someone. It¡¯s quite delicious Nina¡± Leylin lightly smiled to the gorgeous looking Female Magus. She has changed her attire from before and looked more like a kingdom princess than a Magi.


    Flaming Kaser is one of the herbal resources acquired from Eternal River Secret Plane. It¡¯s extremely soothing and has a positive effect on one¡¯s Spiritual force.


    ¡°It¡¯s my great honor to serve you, Sir¡± Nina immediately bowed with blushing red cheeks at Leylin¡¯s compliment.


    Leylin looked at her appearance, right now dressed in a light purple gown with her Sunflower like blonde hair and impressive curves, she looked very enchanting. He then turned his attention toward her face, looking straight into her eyes and asked the question in his mind.


    ¡± Nina, I can see why are you dressed like that but I don¡¯t understand something? ¡± Leylin took another sip and continued ¡± Why? I mean I get it if it was someone else, but in your eyes there is no desire to impress me, get any recognition or even seduce me to get some benefits.¡±


    ¡°Rather in your eyes, I see adulation and respect as well as a certain innocence. Can you answer this question for me? ¡± Leylin looked towards her with an amused smile.


    Nina looked stunned at being read like that, but she regain her composure and said with even more brilliance in her eyes ¡± You are so smart Lord, I genuinely respect you and consider you as an idol¡±


    Leylin titled his head a little, indicating her to continue.


    ¡°I have heard about your story. You came from a humble beginnings hungry for knowledge, with no one to back you up still you scratched and clawed your way to become a Young Acolytes. An inspiring Youth with great talent in potioneering. Then risking your life, you participated in the Bloodbath between Academics, coming out alive and even stronger. At a very young age, you broke through to Rank 1 demonstrating your superior pool of knowledge and ability. In a small span of 2-3 years you earned the tutelage of a mighty Rank 3 Magus. You reached Peak Rank 1 in a extremely small span, later demonstrating your combat prowess in the secret plane. For someone like an Illustrious Rank 3 Magi to make you Second-in-command speaks volumes about your superior traits and ¡­. ¡± The more Nina spoke the more her voice pitch increased and she was practically screaming at this point.


    ¡°.. In your Mid-Twenties you brokethrough to Rank 2! and demolished multiple strong foes, swaggering through the battlefield like a ghost, a phantom. Strength so supreme, all could only concede. Speed so instant, opponents can only pray for their life. You were the Nightmare for all Light Or Dark. The Eternal Nightmare, Leylin Farlier¡­¡±


    ¡± Ok! Ok! I understand. ¡± Leylin stopped her, as he shook his head. Although it feels good to be praised especially by a beautiful girl and more importantly when she genuinely believe that her each word is the absolute fact. It¡¯s still feels weird to hear so much praise hurled at you.


    ¡°I am sorry, sir. ¡± Nina hanged her head, looking despondent.


    Leylin smiled, this time his smile was not a fabricated or polite one he usually gives to people. rather he actually smiled, ¡®Sometimes it feels good to just relax. To take my mind off from all the stress and look at things with a different perspective. Only an ignorant fool will relentlessly chase after one thing. Sometimes answers are easy to find when you stop looking. There is no meaning in chasing my destination if I don¡¯t enjoy my journey. Strength is my ultimate goal and nothing can change that but still¡­. ¡®


    ¡°Tell me Nina, what is your area of study? ¡± Leylin became a little serious and asked her a question about her chosen path and area of expertise as he signalled her to sit with him.


    She looked a little awkward but sat down without complaining.


    ¡± Well¡­ It¡¯s transmutation, Sir ¡± Nina answered but there was a strange shine in her eyes this time, Leylin knew this glow very well. It was the desire and hunger for knowledge.


    ¡°Transmutation huh, I know a little about this topic.¡± Leylin gave her the Go signal in his words.


    ¡°Sir, would you mind.. ¡± As soon as Leylin words fall, she spoke her bit but half way through the sentence Nina understood that Leylin has already agreed tactfully to help her. She didn¡¯t care for the embarrassment rather she was too ecstatic about seeking knowledge.


    ¡°Sir, I was studying about the transmutation at the soul level and Soul empowerment implications on my latest research and was stuck¡­.. ¡±


    Back and forth, Nina Kept asking questions and Leylin kept answering. Leylin at this moment is a true sage in whole of South Coast with a gigantic numbers of books stored up in A. I. Chip. His knowledge spreads in many departments and branches of Magi studies.


    Hearing about the level of research Nina has performed till now, even Leylin was surprised. Her talents in Transmutation is simply monstrous.


    ¡°*Sigh* I think that the Pinnacle of Transmutation is The Path of Bloodline: Warlock ¡± After a while of debate, Leylin said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Warlock! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± Leylin nodded as he took out a token with a gigantic snake emerging from a skull was carved. He threw the token to Nina ¡± This is my token, with this you can explore the library in Headquarters. I think your talents can be fully nurtured there.So think about it ¡±


    Right now, RebelHearts undoubtedly has the biggest and vastest Library in all of South Coast. Leylin even supports various research and welcome true knowledge seekers and genius researchers to his group.


    Leylin knows that the reason why Magi world achieve such success in the vast universe and multiple worlds is all due to the ingenious ideas, innovative ways and thorough research of the Ancient Magi.


    One should never undermine these Knowledge Seekers. You won¡¯t know what wonders may come your way.


    ¡°Sir¡± Nina eye widen after catching the token, She knew full well what this represented. In this world Knowledge is power and wealth. This is an overwhelming favor Leylin has bestowed upon her.


    Leylin smiled and lean into her, to close her rosy lips with his lips. Nina was shocked but her face immediately morphed into one of extream bliss and euphoria.


    ¡®Maybe, I was seduced in the end! ¡® Leylin thought as he carried the beautiful blonde towards the enormous bed.


    ¡­..


    *Swish*


    ¡°The Time to depart to a greater destination has come! I can take some rest in Twilight Zone and experiment on some side projects I have been delaying¡±


    Leylin exclaimed as he glanced at his surroundings.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin has returned back to the small town where the Old Devil had brought him on an expedition to the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect.


    Leylin rejected the hospitality of Armani and the rest to stay, Leylin had journeyed to this area and prepared to look at the ancient teleporting spell formation once again.


    Although Nina was quite sad to see him go so early, she still didn¡¯t say anything. She understood that Leylin has become who he is today by not stagnating but by striving. She also resolved herself to totally invest herself in her research.


    This town had already been reduced to ruins. Immediately after things began to settle down in Eternal River Secret plane, Leylin claimed this domain as his and isolated it.


    A murky green vine crept around the town¡¯s ruins, in which the occasional figures of animals could be seen flitting past. However, there were no signs of human traces at all.


    During that time the Eternal Rivers secret plane had just been made public knowledge to all Magi. The strength of the light Magi had been concentrated there, so no one had the leisure to bother with a desolate little town who had suspected dark Magi activities. Furthermore, no deaths were reported!


    And since the place was latter claimed by RebelHearts, No one bother with it any further


    Such an isolated place would naturally not attract the attention of the light Magi alliance, and things had been dragged till this state.


    Even if the Magi did not treat it with importance, how could the residents who had been living in the town their whole lives not mind?


    Hence, without any further support, the residents chose to leave this town.


    The ancient teleporting spell formation is very valuable.The distance of the teleportation was vast; it would at least span a distance several times that of the south coast. There was even a possibility that it would lead to another world!


    Around the Magus World, there were several mighty worlds and planes. In ancient times, the ancient Magi conquered one world after another, and analysed the unique laws in those worlds to strengthen themselves!


    ¡°I wonder how Lancy is handling things on the other side?¡±


    Leylin stroked his chin.


    Six months ago, Leylin commanded Lancy, Dexter, Freed and Ivy to visit Twilight Zone before him and accomplish some tasks. He has given all of them a protection charm made out of his pure blood essence, in order to survive the turbulence and pressure during teleportation.


    If it was him before the War, he would be reluctant to do so. Giving out his Pure blood Essence as protection, in addition to a great sum of magical essence to carry out the process is simply too lavish.


    But now, with all the blood being spilled, Leylin can recover his blood essence immediately with Sentient Force. In fact, it was these four who had to accomplish the quota of sacrifice needed to make these charms. Along with the sheer wealth they ransacked along with Leylin being busy he sent them beforehand.


    Lancy is a full fledged Peak Rank 1 Magus and Just accumulating in order to break through. She can make use of the rare resources there and more importantly great amount of High Meditation Techniques to unravel a greater path for herself. With the help of her A.I.Chip it¡¯s a very plausible event.


    Both Dexter and Freed has reached the pinnacle of Saint Knight, with strength surpassing Peak Rank 1 but still below Rank 2. Ivy after the decimation of her blood rival and arch nemesis has transformed into a war veteran but sadly none of them has ability to breakthrough the barrier and reach the next stage which is eluding them.


    Leylin have yet to search a way to break through that Barrier. Strictly speaking he can help them to achieve such a breakthrough forcefully but it will further impact their life expectancy and future potential. There is no meaning behind it. Leylin knows that there is many inheritance hidden in Twilight Zone. He would rather use them to test a greater theory on them with higher gain than that.


    As for Bicky and Anna, Leylin appointment Anna to become the Managing Figure for now. Although her personal strength is not the greatest in the group especially now since quite an amount of Rank 2 magus in their reigning domain has swear allegiance to RebelHearts. Anna has the most authority in the Headquarters as the defense formation command is in her hands.


    With such a huge position, she can ever bar Rank 3 Magus entry and fatally wound them. Let alone subduing Rank 2 Magi.


    Anna personal strength is not something to scoff at as well. She is the Strongest Knight that Leylin have, Her strength could be demonstrated from the fact that all other Knights together can still not defeat her.


    With all the nourishment she has received from Leylin in all these years, Anna has achieved a greater physique and Constitution, although she has not achieved a breakthrough, she can give a Rank 2 magus a very challenging fight and stand her ground.


    As for Bicky, She asked to be sent back at the Tyler Palace. She could clearly see that her worth is becoming diminished. In reality, the reason she was able to achieve her current strength is all because of Leylin but now the situation has changed.


    As Leylin advanced, The gap became even wider between them. Leylin also analysed how many of his decision were affected from his personal thought rather than rational ones. Leylin became more aware of what is necessary and how he should act as time passes. His decision to grant Bicky a chance was a absolutely emotional decision but now he thinks nothing of it. Even his feelings has changed drastically from when he was an Acolyte.


    It is like a intellectual metamorphosis, Now Leylin understand that there is some decision he needs to make and stop withholding himself.


    For Bicky to advance he has to invest a lot more than for others so he made the right choice in having her take a management position in the already established group but Bicky requested to take a break and search for her own path.


    Leylin approved of her decision, she understood that her remaining stagnant will only widen the gap between them and also that her worth is not great enough for investment so she choose to walk on her own path.


    Maybe she can walk the same route that she originally did but this time with greater strength and even surprise him in the future?


    Leylin bestowed her a Magical Artifact enhanced by him to keep her protected at dire times. Although Leylin thoughts has changed, the fact remained that She belongs to him. No one is allowed to hurt her. Whoever dares will face his full wrath. If he can, he will definitely take revenge for her and protect her. This is not out of pity or anything but for his own beliefs.


    Leylin can change and his feelings may not stay the same always but He will still hold on to his beliefs and protect those who he wishes to regardless. The past him, The future him, The present him, they may not think the same or feel the same but they will are still him.


    ¡­.


    Well that is for the future to decide but right now Leylin is focused on walking on path to reach a greater level. The Rank 4 Magi.


    In ancient times, Magi of these levels had another term coined after them¡ªMorning Star Magi!


    After a Magus enters rank 3, their body will undergo a very long bottleneck period. For a rank 3 Magus to advance into a rank 4 Magus, the difficulty will surpass every prior advancement. It could even be likened to the fact that the difficulty of a regular human into a rank 3 Magus was far simpler than that of from a rank 3 Magus to a rank 4 Magus!


    Even in ancient times, rank 4 Magi were rulers of their regions. As for their title, it was Morning Star!


    What was a Morning Star? High above in the sky! Unparalleled! Eternal!


    Magus who were able to advance in rank 4 were worthy of such a title! Moreover, their lifespan would be lengthened by a massive amount. Even living to a thousand years old was just child¡¯s play! To regular humans or even lowly ranked Magi, this was already reaching the realm of being immortal!


    At this level, Magi would really be able to control the devastating powers of flipping mountains and burning seas! It was ineffective to use a sea of people to fight against such power! Just one of them would rival the existence of an army of lower leveled Magi!


    With his memory, Leylin was extremely familiar with the route to the small town. He walked towards what had once been the town¡¯s centre, to where the two storey wooden house was.


    This location itself was rather remote, and cobwebs and dust were strewn in the entrance. This appearance made it look extremely unstable, as if a gentle breeze would blow the house down.


    However, Leylin was not fooled by such an appearance. He raised his finger, on which a white glow of light converged.


    *Weng Weng!*


    Leylin¡¯s finger seemed to have caused some sort of resonance, and covert runes began to crawl like ants to where Leylin¡¯s foot was.


    Soon afterwards, he walked to the second level, to where there was an oil painting of an upper-class lady. This was the entrance to the secret plane that had long since been destroyed by Leylin.


    Moments later, after travelling through the darkness, Leylin once again emerged in the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect¡¯s secret plane.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Moments later, after travelling through the darkness, Leylin once again emerged in the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect¡¯s secret plane.


    Leylin easily passed through the corridor and came to the place where Leylin had initially found the secret room.


    *Rumble!* After pressing the power switch, a side of the wall slowly opened to reveal a secret room.


    This room was extremely small, with a black spell formation in the centre that was surrounded by four stone pillars. Beside one of the pillars was the remains of a Magus.


    Leylin flickered his hand and released a little black snake.


    *Sssii!*


    The little black snake circled the spell formation and suddenly began to hiss.


    Black flames began to burn from the surface of its scales.


    The flames became increasingly intense, gradually forming a doorway with abstruse spatial runes on its frame.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan the teleportation spell formation!¡± Leylin pressed his ring, and a blue light that only he could see began to sweep the spell formation.


    [Beep! Scanning complete! Intactness of spell formation is 99.8%. Lack of energy present!]


    The A.I. Chip quickly responded.


    Before when Leylin sent Lancy and group through the teleportation Formation after fully repairing it. He also locked the formation erasing a small key component from it, since he didn¡¯t want something unpredictable to happen.


    Leylin ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s begin the restoration of the formation.¡±


    [Beep! Scanned incomplete portion, beginning simulation of restoration process¡­]


    As the A.I. Chip sounded, Leylin felt as if he had arrived right at the spell formation. His fingers slid like the most precise surgical scalpel as he mended the teleportation spell formation.


    The runes carved onto the spell formation were extremely dense and complicated. They were more than ten times tinier than a strand of hair, with the aid of the A.I. Chip, his every movement was filled with grace and fluidity. With his current level Leylin could easily finish this work.


    *Weng!* The blue light disappeared, and Leylin returned to normal. The feeling he had just experienced lingered in his mind.


    In front of him, the black teleportation spell formation still retained its original state without any signs of change.


    Seeing the signs being made so fluently despite only being used once in the simulation.


    Leylin approached the side of the spell formation and gazed at the skeletal remains of Magus with a mocking expression and nonchalantly ignored it.


    ¡°Naz¡¯s Hand, third formation!¡± Leylin made a spell pattern, and from the tip of his fingers, silver threads were sent out and entwined themselves along the surface of the spell formation¡­


    Soon the teleportation spell formation was now completely restored to its original state, as if it were brand new.


    Leylin looked at the surface of this new spell formation, and his eyes flashed.


    The leather pouch at his waist automatically opened, and a black crystal flew out and dropped into the energy groove in the teleportation spell formation.


    Within this crystal was a pure darkness, with even some transparent, distorted flames burning within. This was the essence of the magic crystals he had purified! The consumed had totalled over a thousand magic crystal cards, which meant a value of over a ten million magic crystals!


    Although the ancient teleportation spell formation could send a Magus far away, the energy required to do was also monstrous.


    With Leylin current accomplishments, it¡¯s rather easy to gather this amount of magic crystals.


    *Rumble!* After the essence of the magic crystal was deposited into the groove, the spell formation began to rumble.


    Mysterious magic runes began to light up, and bright rays lit up every corner of the spell formation


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha!*


    Threads of pure energy from the magic crystal was extracted from the spell formation and poured into the ancient spell formation.


    From the bottoms of the four stone pillars, rings of light emerged and spread to the tops of the pillars, until the top suddenly exploded to reveal a hole.


    Piercing light rushed out of the centre of the pillars and formed four differently coloured bundles of light, which hovered at the tops of the pillars.


    Earthen brown, fiery red, heavenly green, and azure balls of light silently appeared in mid-air.


    In a few ancient schools of thought, there had once been a concept that earth, fire, wind, and water formed the foundations of the world!


    ¡°Activate!¡± Leylin exclaimed loudly, using a language full of a cryptic and ancient aura.


    This was the Turian language that the Spirit Slaying Sect used! After recording information regarding this with the A.I. Chip, Leylin had effortlessly learnt this language.


    *Weng Weng!*


    Four energy balls constantly fluctuated, and different coloured rays extended from the balls, converging above the heart of the teleportation spell formation.


    *Ka-cha!*


    As if the fabric of space had been split in two, and as if lightning had descended, huge spatial distortions appeared in front of Leylin and became a depthless hole.


    ¡°Twilight Zone! Get ready, I am coming! ¡°


    *Rumble!*


    A layer of Kemoyin¡¯s Scales covered Leylin¡¯s body, and with a huge leap, the silverish spatial passageway swallowed him.


    *Tss tss!* After teleporting one person, all the energy of the spell formation was sucked dry, and the various rays of light dimmed. The passageway disappeared.


    Suddenly as the formation was activated and Leylin passed through, the eye socket of the corpse at side shined in a menacing red and a malevolent aura was unleashed inside the cabinet.


    A moment later, The skeleton immediately turned into ashes as soon the light dimmed in it¡¯s orbital socket.


    After Leylin entered the spatial passageway, regret was apparent in his expression.


    The reason was very simple, there was space vortex appearance in his teleportation. Space Vortex is a rarely observed incident while travelling. The real reason for it¡¯s occurance is not known but right now Leylin is thrown outside the teleportation pathway and into the chaotic space vortex.


    He has to suffer through the Spatial pressure which is much worse than what a Rank 3 could endure. Originally this was supposed to be an easy enough event but right now Leylin has to suffer unimaginable pressure and he also has to find a coordination to get out or else he will be crushed.


    The immense spatial power was like several hundred tons of lead pressing against him from all directions and tearing his body apart.


    Kemoyin¡¯s Scales constantly produced crisp explosive sounds, as if about to crumble under this power.


    If that happened, Leylin, who no longer had an innate defensive spell, would turn into minced meat in the flow of space.


    ¡°No! This can¡¯t happen, It was suppose to be a easy teleportation. I was supposed to get there, Explore Ruins, Play a game of destiny, Screw everyone, conquer the realm, Make all the elves my slave and have fun! I won¡¯t settle for this!!!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°This is a spatial passage is now crooked, I must find another outlet. The pressure within is something I can¡¯t withstand for long. Only a Rank 4 Magi can travel through these vortex. ¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡± Leylin saw his Kemoyin¡¯s Scales contracting, so he activated his Ring of Despots.


    *Puff!* A defensive layer formed from the Ring on the surface of his body, and it began to vibrate for a while; after only one seconds, it shattered.


    ¡°A Defensive barrier powered by my blood essence capable of withstanding even a weak Rank 3 spell could last for only one second?¡± Leylin expression was serious as he connected the Ring with his Meridian constantly drawing it and spending His blood essence. He was not able to accumulate much since he breakthrough to Rank 3 , since he thought there was no need to.


    Currently, He has around 300 drops of Pure Blood Essence. If the current pressure is taken into account it will last him five minutes. There is big ¡®If¡¯ here! Leylin could feel that the pressure is increasing bit by bit.


    From the start till now, the pressure has increased multifold and his defense were breaking even faster, causing him to compensate by burning them in a bulk.


    ¡°I need to find a stable space. A. I. Chip, quickly scan the space and try to find a coordinate¡±


    [ Beep! Task established¡­ ]


    Usually this is an impossible task for a mere Rank 3 to withstand the pressure and investigate at the same time but with A. I. Chip, Leylin may find a way.


    *Boom*


    One by one his Protective barrier continued to be decimated, Leylin could do nothing. As Leylin was nearing the end of his line, he heard the Sound he has been waiting for.


    [ Beep! Space Coordinates found!.. ]


    He was left with only 50 something Pure Blood Essence. The Pressure has increased even further. Leylin screamed as he launched himself in the direction given by A. I. Chip. He exhausted 20 more of them to only reach the perimeter.


    He used the last 30 Drops inside his body to burn at once. Activating Rampage, With Kemoyin scales and Eidolon all together.


    Finally, The protective layer was gone and the large pressure was once again put on his body. Leylin has already fled the chaotic space into the space coordinates but he still suffered from the impact since he has to bear the gigantic pressure pushed on him till he exits the teleportation pathway.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Leylin roared, spiritual force and magic constantly being consumed at rapid speed, along with the Blood Essences. Although Eidolon could protect him physically from an attack it has little to no use in this place.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!*


    After being in a deadlock for a period of time, Leylin¡¯s spiritual force was exhausted and the defence of the Kemoyin¡¯s Scales shattered into pieces. A tremendous pressure began to tear Leylin¡¯s body apart.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    With the guidance of A.I. Chip, Leylin was able to figure out a coordinates to land on. He used every last bit of his strength to enter the unknown space coordinates. At this moment he didn¡¯t care one bit about the repercussions or results of such a reckless action. He had no choice in the matter, Either he gets ripped apart in the chaotic space or take refugee in a unknown environment which may very well be inhabitable.


    Under the pressure of the space tearing, the sounds of bones cracking were constantly produced from Leylin¡¯s body, and fresh blood spurted out like a stream.


    Ever since Leylin has reincarnated, he has never been put in such a helpless situation where he was left to fend for himself, only depending on his luck. Although he has been in a lot of dangerous situation, he always had a plan for every situation. He was very used to the idea of getting everything going his way.


    Although in the past, he resolved himself to take any and all challenges ahead known or unpredictable. It¡¯s a totally different thing to think and to implement it.


    His repeated success and the idea of having complete control over the situation has made him arrogant.


    [Alert! Alert! Host body is currently in critical condition! Estimated time until cells completely fall apart from the pull of space: 3 seconds!]


    The A.I. Chip projected a paragraph of red words in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why? Why is this happening? This can be! I did everything perfectly up to the mark. Can it be that this is just my bad luck?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression suddenly turned sinister, his veins all popping out and his eyes turning bloody red. Blood started to spill from his teeth, as he clenched them so hard.


    He was extremely unresigned, but he knew that there is no meaning in thinking about these things. He need to survive first.


    Just as the A.I. Chip counted down to the last second, the Umbra black and bleeding figure in the chaotic space teared a hole through the chaos and rushed towards the stable space.


    *Bo!* As if penetrating a molten lava membrane, Leylin arrived in a physical world, and the immense pressure from space vanished.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡± It was all a blur in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes. He was bleeding from all of his orifice and couldn¡¯t even stand on his feet. He slumped down on the ground and went dead faint.


    *Drip! Drip!*


    Blood continued to drip continuously from his body and formed a small pool, as the pain amplified even more. All of his Pure Blood Essence has dried up and the recoil from such heavy usage hit him. His conditions was very precarious at this moment. The continuous abuse in the space vortex has thoroughly devastated him.


    Leylin¡¯s eyelids flickered, he was breathing very heavily. He could barely move his body. He tried to look around and saw a forest surrounding him, The trees were extremely big and sturdy.


    Leylin tried to move but he felt a very intense pressure on his body like a suppression, but at this moment his full attention is towards finding a way to recover immediately, so he ignored it and soldiers through. He slowly reached towards his waist.


    He reached towards his black leather pouch, feeling that¡¯s it¡¯s still there, a look of relief appeared on his face. Although he knew that the Spatial pouch defence was extremely startling with the spatial runes on the surface protecting it. He was worried since the spatial force and pressure was just too much and he cannot afford to loose all his treasure at this moment.


    Leylin expended a great deal of effort to raise his right arm, and took out a pale blue color potion from the pouch.


    Looking at the potion, he had a pained expression on his face. This is a extreme composition potion he has brewed with countless resources including Thousand Eyed Starfish. This was his fruits of labor as well as the project he was going to study about in details in Twilight Zone. He has been working on it for a long time and was going to use it later.


    This potion has extremely high concentration of energy and has the ability to stimulate the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline and increased vitality, it can provide a great deal of help to his currently deteriorating body.


    He immediately removed the cork and, began to drink in huge gulps.


    *Ka-cha! Crack!* From Leylin¡¯s body, the sounds of bones hitting each other could constantly be heard.


    Due to the effects of the Potion, the horrifying injuries on his body began to recover at a frightening speed.


    The muscles on his face constantly twitched, and he huffed through his nose; even his breathing was becoming more serious.


    After a few minutes of this, Leylin was faintly able to stand up, He was still in a bad shape. The horror of Spatial Chaos must not be belittle. Only a Rank 4 could survive in that situation and even that is due to his superior spiritual force which is a entirely different league than a Rank 3 one.


    Leylin had to sacrifice a lot in order to buy enough time to escape through the vortex. He was very badly ruffed and his body situation was critical. The only reason he could even survive is due to his extremely high physical stats.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough! ¡± Leylin voice was cracking, as he felt extream pain and he checked the state of his body. Though there were serious injuries all around, he could feel a cold stream of air full of life and vigour being sent out from his heart. With his blood being pumped to all parts of his body, the stream of air within began to help heal his injuries. Though this process was very slow, the good thing was that this was a continuous process.


    The regenerative abilities of a warlock¡¯s bloodline are extremely powerful especially for someone with absurdly pure bloodline like Leylin, but right now his situation was very bad. The side effect of using so much Pure Blood Essence has hindered his body regeneration and for some reason his body was further suppressed from utilising it¡¯s strength. With the potions that he took, he was able to increase the speed of his healing.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± He held onto his forehead, feeling the pain that was all over his body.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Check my current stats!¡±


    Leylin immediately spoke inside. He had a very bad foreboding, he really wanted to be wrong right now.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Check my current stats!¡±


    Leylin immediately spoke inside. He had a very bad foreboding, he really wanted to be wrong right now.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Nascent Knight. Strength: 3{9}(43.1), Agility:2{7} (38.4), Vitality:6{13} (49.3), Spiritual force:0{7}(213.3), Magic power:0{7} (213) (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).Status: Serious injuries all over body, exhaustion of spiritual force! Suppression of the Foreign World! ]


    The A.I. Chip quickly intoned. At the sight of his condition, Leylin could only force a wry smile.


    ¡°I was right! So this is what I was feeling! In addition to the injury. This world also suppress the intruders.¡±


    Leylin was disheartened to know of this. As of now, he needs every bit of strength he could muster but with his injury, slow regeneration and unknown locality with hidden dangers he was in a bad situation.


    Not only had his overall stats decreased, even his spiritual force had been nearly completely exhausted and he is also suppressed, further minimising his recovery rate.


    This state would probably spell the end for regular Magi. However, Leylin had a shocking vitality, and was even able to maintain his consciousness.


    Leylin focused his attention on the sea of consciousness within.


    The state within was even worse. As a large amount of spiritual force had been used, his sea of consciousness even showed signs of drying up. The crimson colour had turned dimmer, and there wasn¡¯t even a hint of silver spiritual force.


    He looked at his meridian and it was also in a similar sorry state. The Dark Meridian were badly crushed and looked almost crippled. Thankfully it was recovering although slowly, through his body¡¯s vitality.


    Leylin¡¯s turned his attention back to bis spiritual force and his expression immediately turned grim, as even fine cracks had appeared on the walls of his sea of consciousness. If his sea of consciousness shattered, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as falling in rank.


    Leylin sat down cross-legged, recalling the core information regarding the high grade meditation technique, Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil. ¡°Meditation in your spirit. With your eyes, make eye contact with the Giant Kemoyin Serpent and gain its strength!¡±


    The daily training of meditation techniques was something every Magus had to do. Every time Leylin used Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil, adjusting the frequency of his spiritual force until it was the most compatible with the operation of the meditation technique, he was able to penetrate through time and space and see the ancient, terrifying amber vertical pupils of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent!


    This state was a phenomenon written about in the Book of Giant Serpent, which only occurred after one had studied it to a very profound level.


    As Leylin meditated to a deeper level, the crimson rays in his sea of consciousness gradually grew stronger, and traces of silver spiritual force welled from the bottom from his sea of consciousness, refilling the dried up spring with new vitality.


    After one round of meditating, Leylin had regained some of his spiritual force, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    ¡®The regaining of the spiritual force is much slower than normal¡¯ Worry appeared on Leylin¡¯s face


    ¡°Even though all of my external injuries have now been healed. The Internal injuries are very severe. I really got seriously hurt! This cannot go like this. I need to seclude myself into solitude and recover¡±


    Leylin knew that his current strength is very fragile, specially his usually overpowered physical abilities. He doesn¡¯t want to explore this unknown world in his current weakened state. No ones knows what trouble lies ahead. He also need to find a way to go out from here after he has recovered enough. The feeling of suppress made him even more gloomy.


    Leylin looked at his Ring Of Despots, currently it was badly cracked and looked as if it is about to fall apart. One of the big reason he was able to survive is due to this ring. In the ring, is installed a complex formation which can maximize his blood utility when he burns his Pure Blood essence while decreasing the side effects.


    He was able to continuously conjure shields after shield due to this feature only but right now the ring looked worst for wear.


    In the middle of the ring there was a injured, fragile and thin little lonely black snake coiled up.


    ¡°Come Out! ¡± Leylin commanded as he sat down leaning against a tree. The snake shook itself and groggily come out. It mildly hissed in sorrow as if showing concern for it¡¯s injured master..


    ¡°You are the only one left.¡± Leylin looked at the tiny snake. Leylin stretched his hands towards it and used his hands to scratch it¡¯s head and started to actually talk to it.


    ¡°Hiss! * The snake hissed sadly, at the loss of it¡¯s companion, expressing sorrow which should not be possible for a magical artifact!


    Leylin closed his red eyes which looked very weary and instantly opened them. His red eyes changed into a horrifying purple color as he looked straight into the tiny snake red little dots like eyes ¡± It¡¯s a miracle even you survived. Tell me do you wish to help me? ¡±


    The snake vigorously nodded it¡¯s head and hissed as if agreeing. This is a rhetorical question. Leylin never once doubt that there will be another answer if any, but he asked to see the look in the tiny snake eyes.


    The eyes of the snake actually had wisdom!


    After such a long research on souls, Leylin reached a breakthrough. He had research materials which lead to soul research performed at even the Morning Star Magus Rank!


    His bounty was very plentiful from this research. he was able to cultivate and establish consciousness into his snakes inside the Ring of Despots. He did so by making use of strong souls and erasing all stain from it, It¡¯s conscious behavior, memories and grievances as well. All negative and positive, making it a clear slate and then further marking his imprint into them and then put it into the artifacts.


    Out of hundreds of research he performed only one was successful, which is this small little snake. Coincidentally only it survived and all other ones died in the space pressure.


    This is not just a mere artifacts, it has now evolved into something much more grand.


    Right now, Leylin looked into the snakes eyes with his weird Purple eyes and said, ¡± I should grant you the name ¡®Sheshnaag¡¯ from now on. You will become my eyes and my hands till I am recovered enough¡±


    The snake hissed happily and it¡¯s little eyes opened even more, as to let in an important guest.


    ¡°Purple Demon Eyes : Soul Possession¡±


    Suddenly the eyes of the tiny snake became purple too coinciding with Leylin¡¯s eye. Leylin eyes turned back to normal as he started at the small little snake. The snake nodded towards Leylin and left in a random direction.


    This purple eyes is a technique that Leylin acquired as he advanced into Rank 3 with his Nascent Knights path. This Knight path is very different than all others ones, it has changed the trajectory of his physical understanding.


    In this stage, his body and soul has taken a step further into evolution. Eyes are the window of the soul, so he physically evolved his eyes and manifested various soul techniques.


    He combined his knight path with his soul knowledge and he cultivated a technique called ¡°Purple Demon Eyes ¡°, with this he can use various abilities such as putting people in illusion and counteract all kinds of hypnosis. He can also use various ability like possession, like he did with his snake.


    To posses someone, he needs to use a lot of strength which is not possible in his current state but since the snake is willing to help him, hence the process was much easier.


    Right now, He didn¡¯t actually possessed it, he only directed it about the next action and through this method he could also manipulate it, making use of his connection and share real-time synchronization.


    Leylin commanded it to scan the nearby areas for any inhabitants. He is currently looking through the forest from it¡¯s eyes.


    Even though it¡¯s an amazing ability, it¡¯s usage is not very easy since anyone with adept knowledge of soul are able to protect themselves from it, but it¡¯s still has it¡¯s own uses.


    ¡°There is no signs of humans here, there is only some wild beast. I need to recuperate soon, This is as good a place as any! ¡± Leylin looked around and choose to hide here, he doesn¡¯t know much about this world so it¡¯s better to remain low key right now.


    Leylin performed a spell incantation to create a cavity underground and used Eidolon to sink into the ground and rest.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    [ It¡¯s my first attempt at trying something new, I would leave it to the readers to decide if it¡¯s good or not. I know it¡¯s maybe not in alignment to everyone¡¯s expectations but just know that your comments and reviews are highly appreciated.]


    ¡­.


    Around the huge forest covered by thick and gigantic trees, weird plants and wild beast grew and roamed. Here wildlife seems to flourish with little to no disturbance from outside interference.


    A small group of three traveller were roaming around this vary forest and seemed to be searching for something.


    Their presence seems to be contrasting with the current place and they looked out of place. They seem to have a map of the area and which directed than away from any dangerous zones and avoiding confrontation with fearsome existence.


    ¡°Young Miss, please slow down! You will get hurt.¡± A huge man middle-aged man exclaimed as he tries to advice a teenage looking girl for her own safety. He seem to be way more worried about the girl falling down and get injured than any interception by a wild beast.


    ¡°Yes Miss. Gill is right. There is no need to be so excited¡± Another one said in a calm voice, He looked to be a teenager himself but a heroic aura oozed from his presence.


    ¡°Gill, Eta. How can I be calm? I am finally getting my beast. In the future, maybe I will be able to become strong like daddy. This has always been my lifelong dream! ¡± The teenager girl turned around as she shouted while she was skipping around. She was a extremely pretty girl with childish cuteness very apparent on her face. She wore a sky colored dress and her dress seems to indicate her noble prestige.


    Both of her companion had wry smile on their face. The guys were wearing similar outfit to each other, which looked like a Knight¡¯s armor. They were presumably Guards to this Noble girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like anything wrong will happen to me, with you guys here! ¡± The girl spoke excitedly, presumably very confident and sure about the abilities of her guards.


    ¡°Even the-¡± The huge man was about to advice her but the other young knight cut her off.


    ¡°Miss is right. With us here, nothing could go wrong. Master was sure of our strength that is why he left your safety in our hand.¡± The Young Knight said as he looked at the teenager girl with a warm gaze. There was tenderness and love in his gaze.


    The middle aged man saw this but choose to keep mum and shook his head. He knows that this Young Knight named Eta had a childhood crush on young miss. Even though he is a extremely talented and bright individual reaching strength equivalent to his own¡¯s at a very young age, it¡¯s all for naught. The gap between their status is just too much.


    ¡°See? Eta said so, in these parts there is nothing to worry abo-¡± The girl stopped midway through her sentence as her gaze fall on a peculiar scene which took her attention away. She kept staring straight through the trees and into a slightly open space.


    A little far from the group, there on a huge patch of land, there were beast¡¯s bones scattered and littered around everywhere.


    Bones in wilderness is a common occurrence but the sheer amount of it was just ridiculous and the presence was suffocating.


    Both the Knights caught on to her change in behavior and immediately came over to the scene to look at it. There was a ridiculous amount of dead beasts laying there dead and decaying. There were lots of crushed bones and some beast¡¯s were without whole body. The scene didn¡¯t looked like a dwelling for a gluttonous beast rather a site of a massacre. The pungent smell of decomposing meat permeated throughout the area.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Eta spoked as he looked at his companion. The little girl was also shocked and looked at Gill to see if he knows anything. Gill was a veteran Knight and has been serving her family for an extremely long time, his experience is rich and he has been to the wilderness on many occasions. If one were to ask who is the strongest in her family after her father then it¡¯s definitely Gill.


    Gill face was grim as he looked at the scene, ¡°There must be an extremely dangerous beast residing here. Although this is my first time seeing such a scene, looking at the beast corpses many of them are of high level, some are far stronger than me. For something to be able to kill so many of them, it¡¯s definitely very dangerous. We must vacate the premises right now! ¡±


    Eta nodded, still horrified by gazing at this scene. Even though he is a genius Knight with great potential and has reached Gill¡¯s level in strength, he is still too green. He lacks the humongous amount of experience and knowledge that Gill has. So he didn¡¯t even try to say otherwise after Gill made his decision.


    Everyone unanimously agreed to leave immediately, and they fled away from the scene. As they retraced their path, they found trials of a few beast gathering around the area and had to change route.


    After half an hour of rushing their attention was focused on a strange scene there. They came across a small hill covered with white colored flowers, these are called ozanama, an ornamental flower with calming scent.


    What took their attention was not these flowers but a strange figure laying there on the flower bed.


    He had his legs crossed and slightly raised in the air, as he slept on his arms folded behind his head used as a pillow, It seems as though he is resting there right in the middle of nowhere.


    The figure was of a man and he looked extremely imposing, his black hair were open and unrestrained like waterfall looking even more charming with the white flowers on the background. His skin was glowing with a beautiful pale radiance.


    He raised his head and had a smile on his face, his eyes were flaming red and his face was mesmerizing. His skin looked a little sickly but that didn¡¯t reduce his charm one bit.


    This figure was obviously ¨C Leylin.


    Three months have passed since Leylin has crashed here. All this time he has rested recuperating and trying to minimize the suppression of this world meanwhile his ¡®Sheshnaag¡¯ hunted for various wild animals and killing them right before Leylin¡¯s underground base, enabling him to absorb the sentient force from them.


    All this time various beast were hunted, and slaughter by it in Leylin¡¯s base as he tried to speed up his recovery.


    Sheshnaag also roamed around the forest for surveillance against dangerous and odd events as he marked numerous ¡®Hotspots¡¯. Just yesterday, he got information about the first sighting of humans in all this time. So Leylin exited his seclusion and came out.


    ¡®I have recovered a good amount, It should be enough for me to explore for now and I am also very eager to get the general understanding of this world¡¯s level and power distribution. ¡® Leylin thought as he looked at the Noble lady and her entourage, he could feel slight resemblance of Knight¡¯s Strength from this two individual guarding her. There is no one who is more familiar with Knight¡¯s Path than Leylin himself, so even with their strange difference from the usual power level and aura, he could sense the general outline of their power levels.


    The teenage girl on the other hand gave him a weird feeling. After checking her through the scan from A.I. Chip, Leylin concluded her strength to be equivalent of a Level 1 Acolytes but strangely enough Leylin didn¡¯t feel spiritual force from her but instead something else¡­

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The little girl kept staring at the smiling Leylin with a dazed expression. She was mesmerised by his looks and temperament. Leylin wore a plain snow white robe, had a devilishly handsome face, his muscles and perfectly toned body was in clear view and a noble demeanor which can intoxicate most resistant of women¡¯s, on the other hand she is all but a teenager with a fragile heart.


    Looking at leylin standing before her, with a soft smile on his face and the beautiful field behind him. Her heartbeat was beating rapidly and stars began to form in her eyes. Although she has seen lots of charming men, none could ever come near the perfection of Leylin in her mind.


    ¡°Greetings Friend, My Name is France Greg, Of the Greg Family, daughter of Ramon Gerg, The City Lord of Linthin town. May I ask who this is? ¡± Breaking out of her trance, France spoke in a extremely soft and charming voice while blushing, She performed some sort of bow and her nature was filled with warmth and friendly vibe towards Leylin.


    Leylin kept smiling at her with no signs of answering, France maintained her small bow probably because it was a traditional to be returned by the other party, before she could get in a relaxed position.


    Her guards looked at this scene, they didn¡¯t interfere in France¡¯s interaction with the stranger but after seeing Leylin standing still after her bow. They were angered beyond control, this is a dishonorable attitude and contemptuous behavior towards their Ladyship.


    *Shing*


    ¡°How dare you disrespect My Lady, I will give you one chance to bow befo-no kneel before her! Then ask for forgiveness or else! ¡± Eta said in an extremely overbearing and spiteful voice. He withdraw his sword and pointed towards Leylin with immense anger and jealousy, He clearly saw the change in expression that France had after she saw Leylin. Her behavior ripped his dreams apart, His heart was burning with immense hatred right now and also helplessness.


    If he was before a Noble he would have to shallow his jealousy, but as he looked at Leylin¡¯s Clothes and saw no crest or family symbol on it, he got aggressive and decided to release his anger on him, although the robe was pretty, it still seemed subpar to him, so he decided to act. If it was a Noble he wouldn¡¯t have dared.


    Even the strongest of Knight¡¯s won¡¯t offend a noble for no reason, not because of their personal strength but due to the fear of insulting the Noble pride and initiating a deep grudge against their kind.


    ¡°Eta! ¡±


    As soon as Eta acted, France became horrified. Although she didn¡¯t like the silent treatment from Leylin, she was able to see what these two could not. The robes on Leylin¡¯s body is not as simple as it looks, although it¡¯s strangely without any Noble Crest which looks odd and different from usual etiquette. She could tell that it¡¯s not a simple robe, it¡¯s a ¡®special item¡¯.


    She could detect faint traces of strange energy emitting from it. All products like these are extremely expensive, even her father is not qualified to own such a thing. This person could end up being even a Prince or someone with an extremely fierce background.


    In fact, As France has guessed this robe is indeed not a common item. This robe is made out of Tetra River Moth¡¯s silk and is an extinct product in South Coast.


    As a Mighty Rank 3 Magus, how could Leylin items be common, he got this from the Secret Plane. This is a extremely light and comfortable robe and it¡¯s also able to survive a Rank 2 Magus spell.


    The robe is not very flashy in outer appearance in contrast it¡¯s rather plain, nevertheless it¡¯s still a very expensive and useful treasure.


    ¡®Their language¡¯s sound a bit familiar to one of the ancient language, but I don¡¯t have much knowledge about that one either. It could even be a mere coincidence too! ¡® Leylin still kept smiling at them, to be quite frank he couldn¡¯t have answered even if he wanted to, since he doesn¡¯t understand their language.


    He could though understand their intent and what they wanted to say by their actions, but what these 3 had spoken was not a language that Leylin understood.


    As soon as Eta draw his sword, his smile widen and a bloodthirsty smirk replaced his smile and then he said something these three couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Sheshnaag! ¡±


    *Hiss*


    Strange hissing sounds came from behind them and they didn¡¯t even have enough time to turn as a huge shadow began to envelope all three of them, their body shivered uncontrollably.


    They collectively looked at the ground and saw no sunlight reaching there. Horrified by this view, they slowly and hesitantly looked up to gaze upon an extremely huge snake right above them, this snake eyes flashed a menacing red, as it was releasing a bloody scent and a soul crushing dominating aura from it.


    ¡°Bea-Beast Tamer! ¡± Scared after seeing this monstrous beast they mumbled, Now these three were definitely sure that the youth before them is a Prestigious Noble, and a strong one at that! Only those with impressive Noble background could have a Beast like that at such a Young age. This youngster is undoubtedly such a genius in their view now.


    They wanted nothing more than to ask for forgiveness and undo their offense. Gill understood immediately that this is the beast which most probably created that bone field. He also knew that let alone him not even their Master could not go up against this monster.


    But alas they were given no chance, Sheshnaag immediately attacked and took a bit out of Eta, with his razor sharp teeth Eta¡¯s body was cleaved into two from the waist as Sheshnaag swallowed his upper body.


    France and Gill looked in horror at this scene. Gill immediately bowed before Leylin to ask for forgiveness, as a plea was about to come from his mouth, Sheshnaag attacked with it¡¯s humongous tail and crushed his body into the ground, turning him into mushed meat.


    He then proceeded to swallow the dead bodies of both of the Knights. They might be impressive in there small town but to him they are just mere ants.


    Sheshnaag looked at France with his red eyes and there was a resemblance to human like disdain in it¡¯s eye.


    The woman was spared from Sheshnaag attack since that¡¯s what Leylin wanted, Leylin walked near the cowering and shaking girl still traumatized at the scene.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°You must be a Corporal or maybe a Ser-Sergeant¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, her expression morphed into great regret and distress. How could she possibly know that this guy who looked just a little older than her, is such a fearsome figure.


    Leylin didn¡¯t respond to her. He calmly began to pet Sheshnaag on his head while it bowed before him, Sheshnaag looked euphoric at Leylin¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have here! ¡± Leylin spoke in a language which was foreign to France but she still shivered due to the look that Leylin was giving her, she began to tremble, as if she was being stared at by some predator.


    ¡°Purple Demon Eyes: Phantasm,¡± Leylin eyes changed into Purple colored ones, as he stared straight into her eyes.


    France turned dizzy, and without being able to even make a sound, she became like a statue.


    ¡°Time to dig in! ¡±


    Leylin began to screen through her memories and every bit of her consciousness to find out about this world.


    Large amounts of images and voices were like a video, replaying in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes. The A.I. Chip worked at full speed, gathering all the information it thought to be important and organised them.


    This spell is capable of putting one under an illusion after which he can search through one¡¯s spirit, give them a command or even alter their memories to suit his desire.


    [Gathering information regarding language, named the ¡®Beast Language¡¯. Storing in database¡­] The A.I. Chip first collected information regarding the language. It would organise these data and transmit it to Leylin¡¯s memories. After some practice, Leylin would be able to quickly grasp the language used in this world.


    ¡°Good! This language is like the ancient language of ¡®Dremano¡¯. This means I am not in an isolated world and there maybe Magi or some kind of them present here. There is a slim chance that I could probably even get my hands on a teleportation formation later! ¡±


    Next was information regarding the geography and factions here.


    In this world, There is a source of energy called Spirit Aura and monsters are all over the world. After some time, mankind had opened up their path of cultivation after activating some ancient relics.


    There were two paths to cultivation.


    One of them was the Warrior Path, which was the one that most people opted for.


    The other was the path of Beast Tamers, a profession that would allow one to tame monsters. But it was only available to those with unique qualifications. These people are the true rulers and Noble in this world.


    Somewhat like in Magi World, the Warriors path is not very broad and the heights they can reach is very weak compared to Beast Tamers. Warriors are essentially only servants to Beast Tamers.


    As for the Faction here, France herself is from a small town in Linthin and her father is the City Lord, someone with a title of Viscount to his name. This place is low-level town of Felineca Empire. As for anything higher than that she doesn¡¯t have authority to access such knowledge.


    The various stages of Warriors in this world are :-


    1. Iron Kid


    2. Bronze Man


    3. Silver Knight


    4. Gold Supreme


    5. Blade Saint


    The Warriors path ends at only these, both of the Knights that Sheshnaag devoured was at Bronze Man stage, equivalent to Knights in Magi world.


    The Beast Tamers Path on the other hand is of :-


    1 Private Stage


    2 Specialist Stage


    3 Corporal stage


    4 Sergeant Stage


    5 Master Sergeant Stage


    6 Lieutenant Stage


    7 Captain Stage


    8 Major Stage


    9 Colonel Stage


    10 Brigadier Stage


    11 General Stage


    12 Marshall Stage¡­..


    There is a rumoured stage above it too, but France didn¡¯t know much about it. France herself is of Private Stage with her father being a Corporal Stage Beast Tamer.


    ¡°This girl is more useful than i initially thought.¡± Leylin pondered as he spread his hands towards Sheshnaag. It¡¯s eyes flashed and it immediately began to shrink and turn into a small snake again standing on Leylin¡¯s palm.


    Leylin looked at France and began to walk towards her, ¡± Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to exit Wampus Forest now. Linthin town awaits us! ¡±


    France nodded as her face changed from a trance like expression to an abnormal neutral one for a cheerful girl like her. She began to lead the way towards her carriage at the foot of the mountain.


    Leylin looked at the forest once more, This forest was called Wampus Forest and it¡¯s a hotspot for Beasts attracting lots of Beast Tamers around the area to come here.


    The reason why Leylin didn¡¯t encounter anyone was simply because of the low population of Beast Tamers and also practices involving the entry into the forest. Usually a team is selected out of all the applicable Tamers and then a date is fixed to come here, France herself is an exception since being so near to the Forest and also being from the City Lord family gives extra benefits.


    Although her family is not very strong themselves they are backed up by a strong family and they are their descendants, in addition their post as overseers of the entrance town before Wampus forest give them some authority.


    This forest is divided into three region¡¯s: First the outer most region, There is many beast at the level of Acolytes here in the outer area, France herself came here to tame one at Private Stage.


    Luckily Leylin himself also arrived here after his entry into this world saving him much trouble.


    After the Outer region is the Inner region, which houses many Corporal stage and Sergeant Stage Beasts, which is according to Leylin approximation equivalent to Level 3 Acolytes and Rank 1 Magus. This is where Sheshnaag travelled to, while hunting for prey.


    The innermost area is called the core region of the Wampus Forest. Where resides only strong beasts at Sergeant Stage, Master Sergeant Stage, Lieutenant Stage and even a rumored Captain Stage. There is many hidden dangers here that is why no one dares to intrude here without reason.


    This area is under the jurisdiction of a Large Clan supporting the Felineca empire.


    ¡°There is too much holes in her knowledge though, since she was never really interested in knowing about these things but no matter, her family will have loads of information since they hold the most prestigious position in this locality.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In the outermost outskirts region of the Wampus forest, on a rather narrow and rough road, a yellow horse carriage continuously sped on it.


    The wooden wheels which were galvanised by iron were constantly rocking as they moved through the slope in downward direction, moving towards the Linthin town.


    There were some shock absorbing functions, that greatly elevated the discomfort, as the rise and fall of the carriage was extremely great. It was meticulously designed so that passenger inside the horse carriage could have a good ride.


    This carriage was built exceedingly sturdy and was decorated lavishly. Anyone could easily distinguish this as a Noble carriage, There was also a sitting black cat with bright yellow eyes symbol inscribed on the sides of the carriage giving away the identify of the Nobld Family.


    The black cat symbol on the carriage is the family crest of the Greg¡¯s in Linthin town. Each Noble family bears some kind of symbol, crest or sigil to their name and belongings to flaunt their property and exert dominance.


    There is actually a meaning behind using the symbol too, many a times or usually Noble only chooses their most compatible innate animals as their sigil.


    Like the magi aspirants go through a test to determine aptitude and affinity, there is a variation of such in this world too.


    In contrast to the Affinity to elemental particles, there is a concept of innate beast for an individual. Here, after being tested one can determine which beast is their soul most compatible with. later on, one could find such beast and tame it to get the maximum outcome fulfilling their potential.


    Unfortunately, People usually don¡¯t bind with their most innately compatible beasts since, this is not really a very popular practice in unimportant areas due to the rather lackluster availability of different kinds of beast and difficulties in travelling.


    Sometimes having a rare innate beast compatibility is a huge headache than being a blessing as well.


    Only those from big families and with great background have the leisure to appropriately find a compatible beast to tame. This is the reason why the big family and Royal families have maintained their revered position.


    In place of Aptitude being divided into 5 grades like in Magi World, they follow the different protocol of determining the grade of the said Innate beast. As for how and on what grounds a beast could be classified, The exact information about this, is something that he couldn¡¯t found out from her, due to her lack of knowledge in the area.


    France, actually comes in the category of medium aptitude cat-type beast and Coincidentally, The Wampus Forest is popular due to various types of cat beast in the region. This helped her in maximizing her full potential.


    In fact, Her talent is pretty good compared to the usual ones found in these rather barren lands. She is a recognised genius even.


    On the way, Leylin had her tame a beast to see the process with his own eyes and observe it. With his strength and unique method, he easily found one compatible for her. In the end he captured a beast called ¡®Assassin Cat¡¯ which her father recommended her to tame.


    Then, she proceeded to Tame the beast, establishing a kind of kinship with it.


    Leylin was rather fascinated after observing all of this. His eyes were burning with intense desire to unravel the secrets hidden in this world. He couldn¡¯t wait to start researching and experimenting.


    He found that France and in extension this world¡¯s habitant¡¯s spiritual force could be a mutated version of the norm, exclusive to this world. The Spirit Aura and the many advancement stages intrigued him to no end.


    Leylin wanted to go to the Linthin town as soon as possible and read all the books her father couldn¡¯t ¡®force¡¯ her to read, There maybe many clues hidden in this world.


    ¡®I also need find out, if my guess is correct¡¯. Leylin thought as he was leisurely resting inside the carriage, He smiled to himself thinking about those clues, ¡®Things are going to become rather interesting now!¡¯


    Leylin found some subtle clues and hidden messages from France¡¯s memories regarding her interaction with her father, although she herself being a innocent child could not see above and beyond them. How could Leylin not catch onto these clues.


    Although Leylin was very upset due to being forced into this situation, he tried to look on the upside. He has found a whole world filled with mysteries and interesting things to study and understand, He could use this unique chance to greatly improve himself even. Usually one would only be able to look for such an opportunity like this after breaking through to Morning Star Magus Rank.


    The carriage sped through the outskirts and enter a open broad road running all the way to the entrance gate of the Linthin town. The entrance was not anything very glamorous but was still very impressive.


    On the front gate, one could see various people presumably hunters and guides lining up there, constantly moving in and out the common gateway screened by some guards. There was also a rather desolate but much more guarded and decorated gate in the side for the Noble born.


    The carriage moved it¡¯s way towards the entry point, anyone could easily recognise the City Lord¡¯s sigil and his carriage. Everyone on the way instantly moved to make way for them, looking at the carriage with reverence and envy.


    The carriage slowly came to stop before the gate and guards on the Noble entry point, bowed down showing respect to the passengers as he began to authorize the entry. Even if the carriage was from the City Lord¡¯s family the process needs to be completed, these are the protocol installed long before and one is ought to follow them unless of course, you are the City Lord himself or someone much more Noble than that.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about this at all and let the carriage driver, a servant of the family follow through under France guide.


    ¡®I think if I could understand the way of this world, I can also get rid of this suppression¡¯ Leylin thought as commanded the A. I. Chip to show his stats.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Nascent Knight. Strength: 24{31}(43.1), Agility:19{27} (38.4), Vitality:29{34} (49.3), Spiritual force:110{187}(213.3), Magic power:110{187} (213) (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).Status: Weakened state, Suppressed! ]


    Due to being suppressed Leylin recovery is very slow compared to the normal and his spiritual force is greatly suppressed as well, becoming the most suppressed stats that he has! Even though Leylin has accumulated some sentient force keeping them unused, his recovery progess was in a stand still state for some time so he opted to search for the cultivation methods in this world.


    Although the forest could provide him great amount of Beast to hunt and recover easily, his suppression is something he can only get rid of after he gains a understanding towards the Spirit Aura.


    Hence, Leylin decided to increase his familiarity towards it and unravel it¡¯s secret getting rid of the suppression as soon as possible. After that, with his ability he can recover very easily.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin looked inside the entrance gate and gazed at the Linthin town, this town was filled with many people and the streets were very busy. This town appeared to be a very frequently visited place by many wandering beast tamers and hunters, so it was unusually crowded for a small secluded place.


    These beast tamers are different from the usual Noble borns, they are the ones who are born with talent into a commoners family but don¡¯t have the resources enough to reach their full potential. No one really cares for their existence, as long as they don¡¯t offend a stronger party. They are called the wandering beast tamers and has a greater lifestyle than commoners but still below real Noble.


    It¡¯s not as if they don¡¯t have a way to climb through the social ladder either. If they could contribute to their empire through military merits or something like that, they can also become Noble later on, or if they are talented enough many families would spread their arms and welcome them.


    The carriage slowly passed through the entry point and drove into the busy streets of Linthin town, there were various hawkers selling myriad of items. Leylin looked with intrest for a while then returned to his indifference self soon after.


    The carriage streaked through the road as it slowly enter an isolated and less frequent area, this was undoubtedly the region of nobles residance. There is 4 prominent family in Linthin town named Sewon, Tester, Kyle and Greg¡¯s. The last one being the most dominant and true rules here. All the others three are fairly on a competitive side but don¡¯t dare to antagonise the Alphas.


    Seeing the Greg¡¯s family carriage entering and making it¡¯s way through, everyone made way immediately. Soon the carriage was parked before a luxurious mansion. No one could deduct that this is just a a small town City Lord Mansion, from the immensity of the construction.


    ¡°Sir, please follow me! ¡± France spoke to Leylin with a voice filled with gratitude and reverence, as she stroked her Tamed beast embracing it in her arms, she leaded the way.


    The little kitten meowed when stroked and looks to be annoyed in her embrace but when it looked at Leylin, an instinctual fear subdued it and it became much more docile.


    Leylin has tweaked France memories about her encounter with him and the exchange between the two groups. He simply wiped all those horrible memories off, and added the scene in which Her group were attacked by a dangerous beast, resulting in fatal injuries and unfortunate demise of her guards, Leylin saved her eventually and then proceeded to safely drop her all the way to her house.


    Leylin simply smiled and followed France behind. Entering through the main gate without any interruptions. No one disturbed the duo along the way, Leylin could though feel some hidden presence locked on him, he could also detect signs of movement through the mansion probably announcing his arrival to Ramon Greg the most powerful Beast Tamer in the Linthin town and the City Lord.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a good to see you are back my dear sister¡± As the duo of France and Leylin were making there way, an unpleasant voice came their way as a fragile looking youth stood before them. He reeked of alcohol and incense.


    This youth has the natural ¡®Arrogant Young Master¡¯ vibe around him, he is the eldest of Ramon Greg and France¡¯s brother named Derick Greg, a useless silkpant and a total waste of space.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s good to be back, I hope you have been well¡± France politely answered but there was traces of annoyance and helplessness in her expression.


    From what Leylin could gather from France memories, Derick has a deep grudge against her and also is very jealous of the attention she gets. He tries his best to demotivate and ridicule her at every chance he gets, but he still doesn¡¯t dare to act too much though, in fear of his father.


    Derick gazed at the small kitten in France embrace with surprise, which was soon drowned by anger, ¡°So you got an Assassin cat after all ?¡±


    Derick voice was laced with poison and indeed it should be, this cat could be considered an extremely hard one to find, as it usually roams in dangerous areas. Ramon Greg, their father himself expressed his intent that she should get this particular beast but also warned about the risk. This could be considered as the best beast she could possibly ask for, with this she is bound to become more stronger and gather much more attention and admiration, drowning him further in her shadow.


    ¡°Yes brother, luckily I was able to meet the kind Lord here, who not only saved my life but also find the Assassin cat for me. ¡± France replied as she glanced at Leylin filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Huh¡± Derick looked confused as he turned his attention to Leylin, from the start Leylin has showed indifference to his presence, so he also ignored him but after France pointed him put he turned his attention to Leylin.


    ¡°Oh I forgot to introduce you, This is Lord Leylin, after we entered the forest, we were unfortunately attacked by a ¡®Dementia Ume¡¯, both Eta and Gill unfortunately died protecting me and in the end Lord Leylin came and saved me! ¡±


    France showed a guilty and self blaming expression after announcing the death of her guards, although Noble people seldom care about Knight¡¯s and commons life, she still felt sad because they have died protecting her.


    ¡°What? ¡± Derick was beyond surprised ¡®Dementia Ume¡¯ is a dangerous Corporal Stage beast known for never letting it¡¯s prey get away, for this guy to save France means that he must be very powerful person and in addition he also captured a Assassin Cat! This goes to show his abilities even further.


    ¡± It¡¯s great to meet you Lord Leylin, I am Derick Greg and I am forever grateful to you for protecting my sister. ¡± Derick extended his arms for a hand shake, he immediately became respectful as he showed courtesy to Leylin, he is arrogant but not stupid. In his eyes, for Leylin to take care of that kind of beast must mean the opposite party has a greater status and amazing strength.


    Leylin was indifferent and cold as he didn¡¯t even nod to his introduction, for Leylin this piece of shit is not worth his time and breath. He turned to France and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    France was a little startled but she immediately nodded.


    ¡± You-! ¡± Derick face turned black and his expression malevolent after being ignored so disrespectfully. He felt like his heart was burning and in anger he slowly muttered, ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    *Boom*


    A shocking scene occurred, without any reason and cause Derick was thrown all across the room, hitting the wall and vomiting blood from his mouth. He was sprawled over and his conditions looked dire and his breathing dimmed. Many of the maids and butler immediately run towards him, and even some from the sideline following Leylin¡¯s movement in the mansion came out to check his situation. Everyone was shocked as they turned their gaze towards Leylin.


    Even though they don¡¯t know how, they are sure that he has something to do with this, and obviously he definitely did! Leylin just mildly kicked the idiot in such an instant fashion at high speed that let alone dodging, one cannot even see it properly. He obviously held back, like a lot. So that he do not kill the household¡¯s son he was a guest at.


    ¡°What a weird kid, Jumping on his own! ¡± Leylin said in his indifferent and cold voice, as he didn¡¯t pay him any heed and began to climb the stairs to the second floor where Ramon Study room is, after prompting France to lead the way. Leylin could feel the gazes in the shadow became colder.


    From the beginning, Leylin has showed no Noble¡¯s courtesy or respect inside this place. He walked like he owned the place and was about to directly intrude into their Master¡¯s Personal study room without invitation or approval.


    Even though all were infuriated, seeing France with him they couldn¡¯t do anything. France is the heir to the house and they cannot interrupt her guest when they aren¡¯t even sure what actually happened, It will be like disrespecting her and more importantly they have received no orders from their Master to act.


    ¡­


    Ladies and Gentlemen! Can I have your attention please!


    This notice is issued to brought to your attention that the ¡® Master of Mass Release!¡¯ Is making an epic comeback this Sunday.


    I am going to release at least 5 Chapters on this Sunday.


    I hope you will like it, I know that the current arc is not everybody¡¯s cup of tea, but just know that I am trying my best to make it a successful original twist but then again, this is my first time. I would just appreciate some patience and the support you have given so far is very welcomed and well received.


    Thanks.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s hostile and unpleasant gaze, Leylin kept walking and signalled France to lead the way. Under the constant vigilance of everyone in the mansion, Leylin and Frace steadily moved to the study room, where Ramon Greg is usually present. It¡¯s his work space, as a City Lord of such a busy place he has many things to take care of.


    ¡°Young Miss, Master is waiting for you¡±


    The attendant on the door gave a small bow of courtesy to France and opened the gates, it seems as though he was ordered to directly let them inside. He showed no response to Leylin¡¯s presence and didn¡¯t obstruct his entry either.


    Leylin remained calm and composed as he enter inside, obviously he held the bunch in no regards, but still he didn¡¯t act very conceited in an uncharted territory.


    He is way past the period where he was too arrogant for his own good, even the little episode with France¡¯s brother was his way of ruffling the feathers and examining the response.


    From what he got so far, it seems that this Ramon is definitely plotting something. There is an undercurrent thought process and possibly a trick that he may want to pull. This much patience is too odd. Although his position and prestige doesn¡¯t hold lots of strength in a greater prospect, he is an important figure in a strategically important area, he must have lots of connection with important people, not to mention the ¡®backing¡¯ and background he has.


    ¡®Only it¡¯s not so easy to deal with a Magus¡¯ Leylin eyes went cold, but he decided not to act first since he wanted to understand the situation a bit more for his liking.


    After entering the room, what welcomed him was a well maintained room with a strict cleanliness and properly placed furniture. Immediately after entering instead, one is greeted by a small hall like a waiting room, there was a couch with table and some refreshments.


    At the end of this waiting room, there is an office like space behind closed doors.


    France walked up to the door and knocked twice, and in response a slightly old but strong voice replied, ¡°Come in¡±.


    France nodded towards Leylin and opened the gates entering the room with Leylin in tow. Leylin stepped inside and looked around the room, in the left side of the room he saw a small library with many books placed together in rows under different shelves.


    From just the cover and grandeur in which they were stored, he could see that this is Ramon¡¯s personal collection.


    After resisting the urge to dig into them, Leylin brought his attention to the broad table and a man standing on the other side of the room, seemingly happy to see his daughter.


    He looked like a middle aged man with slightly bald head but looked very well groomed, his face blossomed into a shape of flower after seeing France but Leylin could faintly detect his surveillance on him. There was slight confusion, vigilance and a fierce glit in his eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I am back! ¡± France immediately leapt into his embrace as she acted like a spoiled child. Ramon hugged her and seemed very happy but his attention was still present on Leylin. He could detect great danger from Leylin and this didn¡¯t put his mind in peace at all.


    Leylin looked at the reunion and kept a cold face. He showed no signs of goodwill at all. why? because he could faintly detect presence of another being in this room, one which is right behind him. Although there was no bloodlust coming from the figure, Leylin can easily interpret that it¡¯s attention were definitely not pure. It¡¯s maybe Ramon¡¯s tamed beast, that is behind him to ambush him from a blind spot, once the talks go South.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you back, love. who might this friend of yours be? ¡± Ramon asked in a gentle voice as he switched the conversation in Leylin¡¯s direction.


    France bowed her head looking at the floor and faintly blushed as she took a step to introduce Leylin, ¡± Dad, this is-¡±


    *Swish*


    As France started to introduce Leylin, Ramon eyes went exceedingly cold and as if a cue, a black shadowy figure immediately attacked from behind, dealing a move at a fatal angle against Leylin.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes widen at the amazing speed in which the attack was coming. He was also confused at the sudden aggression. Even if he knew that there was something there behind him, he couldn¡¯t have possibly thought that it could attack as such an ridiculous speed and even so without any reason. The attack was ruthless, precise and with no extra movement exactly like an Assassin.


    *Puff*


    The attacker connected with it¡¯s surprised blow but unexpectedly the attacker phased out of Leylin¡¯s body like he was some sort of a phantom or ghost. Leylin body scattered like particles which reunited to form his figure again.


    Leylin obviously used Shadow concealment to make himself untouchable.


    *boom*


    Due to the absurd speed at which the attacker was coming the it crashed against the table and the table was broken into a thousands pieces after the impact creating great noise and dust inside the room.


    Leylin stopped his spell and finally had a look at the attacker, He was pleasantly surprised to see the aggressor. it was a ¨C Slayer Lynx.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t a mere Corporal stage after all. You are actually a Sergeant Stage beast tamer! ¡± Leylin announced in amusement. The City Lord was actually hiding his true strength and power creating a false image about his supposed strength, ¡°Sadly, It¡¯s still not good enough and this changes nothing !¡±


    Although Leylin doesn¡¯t know much about the beast world and it¡¯s cultivation technique as well as different beasts name and ability. He has gathered some information regarding common ones from France and has seen this particular Beast. This beast is none other than a stronger or more accurately, an evolved version of France¡¯s Assassin cat. As for how this evolution works, he got no idea.


    He knows from France¡¯s memories that the reason why Ramon wanted her to have this particular beast is because he has similar aptitude to her and he also had an Assassin cat.


    But exceeding the expectations, Ramon has already reached Sergeant stage and his Beasts evolved into Slayer Lynx.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin was obviously surprised to see Ramon being stronger than his initial estimation. In actuality, it was not his Sergeant stage status that amazed him rather it was his beast itself.


    ¡®This is quite an interesting subject, one that I would love to pry open later¡¯ Leylin faintly licked his lips as a ferocious expression climbed on his face. Even though he is suppressed and injured, Leylin is not your usual guy, the beast was actually able to sneak up on him, that is definitely something worth investigating about.


    In great contrast to Leylin¡¯s expression, Ramon on the other hand had a shocked expression on his face, he didn¡¯t answer to Leylin at all.


    After a moment or so, his expression turned into one of anger and helplessness.


    ¡°So it has come to this huh, I must be honored to have a ¡®True Sergeant¡¯ come after my life but don¡¯t think I will go down so easy. Ziggler come here! ¡± Ramon gritted his teeth and looked at Leylin with a malevolent gaze. He called forth this ¡®Ziggler¡¯ which turns out to be his beast.


    Leylin frowned, he understood that this guys is definitely mixing his identify up with someone else and there is probably a misunderstanding, These actions and statement of Ramon¡¯s also prove his theory that something is up here and things are not as simple as they may seem.


    Leylin obviously held no desire to clear this confusion, he knows that even if he did the other party won¡¯t believe him and since he attacked him and went after his life, Leylin is not too quick to forgive either.


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    Immediately many guards came inside the room and raised their weapons in Leylin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Inferno Mass¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t even spared them a glance and released a spell. His fire attack manifested into many ferocious animals as they jumped into the intruders direction.


    Leylin thought to end this farce early, his eyes turned purple and he directly decided to control Ramon, meanwhile Ramon signalled rest of the guards behind him which came gushing into the office from a secret chamber to take France away.


    As soon as Leylin was about to use his Purple Demon Eyes, he fall into a dilemma.


    Leylin noticed the determined glit in Ramon eyes and hesitated. Although Leylin could put him under illusion in a moment, there will be a small window of opportunity left for Ramon to act.


    Usually Leylin won¡¯t give much attention to it, as one would panic and just waste this chance to do something but his gut feeling tells him that this guy will immediately destroy his mind the moment things go south.


    Leylin was able to influence a weak little girl easily, While he is injured and suppressed he could even influence any other Sergeant stage Beast Tamer but this guy seems to be ready to die. This can get ugly pretty quick, there is too much important information inside him and Leylin would rather have them.


    ¡®Hmm, This much vigilance. He didn¡¯t even bother to put up a fight by pitching all his men against me, he immediately order for a retreat protecting his children. It¡¯s seems like he was already ready for a situation like this, He is determined to die. ¡® Leylin became more focused and his desire to end this quickly multiplied, Who knows what he may have prepared in such a situation.


    ¡°Latent Fireball¡±


    Leylin released dozens of black burning fire balls and threw them inside the study room. Weirdly the attack only concentrated in Ramon¡¯s direction and bombarded the floor beneath him.


    The room was thrashed as the floor broke and gave away. Few of the guards were able to evacuate France safely, all those who were previously attacked with Leylin¡¯s spell were burnt to ashes and a huge hole opened inside the room throwing Ramon outside.


    Leylin looked at the results of his attack. He was able to sense that Ramon was able to safely dodge the attack, even though Leylin didn¡¯t attack at him directly, The force of the collision was very dangerous.


    ¡®That beast is much more useful than I thought¡¯


    The study room was destroyed and after facing the impact of the collision, Ramon was thrown heavily inside a yard-like open space with few bruises and bleeding. Leylin turned around to look at the Library and seeing everything safe he was content.


    Although he plans to take everything from Ramon¡¯s mind. Reading books and taking it¡¯s information is way too different and he would rather have them and not use them than not have them and regret. Leylin waved his hand and pocketed all the books in his spatial bag.


    Leylin calmly walked before the destroyed part of the room and used his amazing agility to take a leap and strided towards his advisory to take him out. Leylin spread his hands in Ramon direction and just as he was about to choke his throat, A black figure slashed towards him.


    Leylin retreated looking bewildered, ¡°This?¡±. He was quite surprised, His attack was actually intercepted by the beast and..


    Not only was the beast able to intercepted him and it was also able to counter-attack. It¡¯s moves are crazy, the power behind it¡¯s blow is not much against him but it¡¯s speed and instincts are just mind blowing.


    ¡®Is this a special ability?¡¯ Leylin went into a relaxed position as he mildly smiled. ¡°No matter, this fight is over¡±


    Ramon flinched, his face went pale and he had a bad premonition. He was bleeding profusely from various injuries he sustained, although Ramon was able to dodge the main collision due to his beast¡¯s dexterity he was still injured to some extent.


    ¡°Roar¡±


    The Slayer Lynx suddenly cried out as a bloody line formed in it¡¯s four limbs and they fall apart. All of the limbs of itts body was cut apart from it¡¯s body and the beast became crippled.


    ¡°Ziggler¡±


    Ramon cried seeing his beast in such a precarious position. He twisted his head in Leylin¡¯s direction and his eyes spouted fire and there was pure hatred in his express but unfortunately he didn¡¯t have much time to mourn and hate Leylin.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Few meters away from the confrontation, a helpless weak voice sounded. Ramon looked and was a large and ruthless snake coiling his already injured son and crushing him slowly.


    ¡°Derick! ¡± Ramon eyes went red as his face blackened. No matter what, at the end of a day he is still his son. He saw a little away from them laid the many bodies destroyed beyond recognition, and a pale looking France sitting dumbly in a pool of blood.


    She shivered as she looked at the blood feast around her, there was dead and defeated bodies all around her. She was too confused with the situation around her. Everything escalated too fast and she was left stunned. Ramon looked at her and ran to her side, putting her body behind him.


    Ramon looked in his son¡¯s direction and behind him at his weak, pale and almost fainted daughter and sighed in a defeated manner.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Ramon gritted his teeth as he looked with pure rage in Leylin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°What I wanted was just a chance, Which I got now! ¡± Leylin smiled as his purple eyes shine, his eyes remained Purple for the whole duration of the confrontation.


    *Putch*


    Ramon eyes widen as he looked down to gaze upon the new wound formed in his body and the knife stuck into his gut, blood foamed out of his mouth as he looked behind him.


    He saw that France has shoved a knife in his gut but there was a strange purple hue in her eyes. He understood something as he looked back in Leylin direction.


    ¡°Purple Demon Eyes: Consciousness Break¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Purple Demon Eyes: Consciousness Break¡±


    After Leylin observed and summarised that things would be difficult in dealing with Ramon, he immediately hatched a plan to give him a psychological trauma.


    Ramon has made up his mind and steel his resolve to die, the only way to crack open his guards were to give him a shock, and what could be better than using his kin for that!


    Leylin ruthlessly crippled his beast before his own eyes driving him crazy. The Beast Tamer have a unique and close bond with their Beast and they share a kind of kinship.


    Previously, just after Leylin destroyed the study room, he stealthy released his Sheshnaag to kill all of the hindering factors and bring Derick here to stimulate Ramon¡¯s psychic, after that he placed a vulnerable France there in a pathetic situation, while she was under his Illusionary bind.


    He then commanded her to attack a vulnerable and injured, psychologically unstable Ramon.


    Normally, Ramon could have protected himself from a sneak attack like that, because even though Beast Tamers have a fragile body compared to similar strong class, their senses are quite extraordinary but for Leylin it was fairly easy to dull his senses.


    Hence, in the end he fall under his grasp. Leylin didn¡¯t waste his time and directly used his most powerful illusion spell, even though implementing this spell is fairly more complex, the results are the best.


    Ramon eyes turned glazed and his body stiffed, his beast ¡®Ziggler¡¯ began to sorrowfully whine and his son Derick was horrified at his father¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Dad! Save me!Ples- Please Let Me Go! ¡±


    Derick began to shout loudly, he begged for forgiveness and stared to sob like a child. As soon as tears began to fall from his eyes, Sheshnaag head appeared before his face. Derick screamed looking at the terrifying snake with a human like cold ridicule in it¡¯s eyes.


    *Hiss*


    Sheshnaag licked his face and a sticky substance appeared on Derick face. At first he was disgusted by this saliva but soon his face morphed into a horrible state and he screamed at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!! ¡± Derick hauled as his face was melting under the corrosive saliva like candles under flames. Ignoring him, Leylin indifferently walked towards Ramon and grabbed his neck lifting him in the air.


    ¡°Sheshnaag, Stop playing and go take care of everyone in this place. I want no mistakes. ¡± Leylin said in a cold voice as he bagan to break though all of the layers in Ramon¡¯s mind and read his memories. This will lead to extremely damaging injury to his soul but Leylin didn¡¯t care, With this method even if he took an unbreakable vow or oath it will all become obsolete.


    Sheshnaag immediately opened his huge mouth revealing his sharp and ruthless teeths and gobbled up Derick wholely.


    ¡­..


    In the Noble residential area in the Linthin town, there was an eerie silence permeating and haunting all residents. All the other three Noble families could feel a dangerous premonition but no one dared to actually investigate this. There were few explosion sounds reverberating from City Lord¡¯s mansion but in just a few moments the fighting sounds dulled.


    Everyone thought that there maybe an surprise attack or ambush in City Lord place but it was resolved immediately. Ramon Greg is the strongest figure in this small area, his personal strength as well as his backing acts a deterrence to many troublemakers. No one could even imagine that such a figure was actually dealt with, in a moment of minutes.


    While people were making their own stories and assumptions, a horrible and scary scene occurred in Ramon¡¯s mansion. A large demonic ruthless serpent roamed all around the mansion reaping souls. The muffled screams and unheard cries of plead and mercy resounded in the empty Mansion.


    Unfortunately their begging was of no use. Sheshnaag killed and devoured every occupants in the mansion ridding the place of a single living soul except for one.


    He slowly made his way back to the yard where Leylin was. There was the only one alive people in the Mansion present there. France!


    She had a blank and neutral expression on her face but her eyes were raining down tears, her body trembled even in Leylin¡¯s control she cannot let of the grievance of loosing her family and seeing all of them die before her.


    The subconscious damage done to an innocent teenager fatally injuring her own father and seeing him die beginning her is not very easy to withstand. Leylin¡¯s control over her is firm but she is not a mere puppet, she is capable to feeling and thinking. Leylin has a long way before he could make someone his minion with just a spell, especially when he is heavily suppressed. The matters of soul are very complex and vast, one may not be able to dive into such an extensive research until they become a Morning Star Magus, gaining a qualitative understanding of soul.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    France was shivering badly, because of being in Leylin¡¯s spell she didn¡¯t have thoughts of revenge but her eyes were empty with no desires to live anymore.


    A few feet away from her on the ground layed a broken figure of Ramon. His eyes were completely white and blank.


    Leylin has already extracted all the information from his head killing him immediately after, and then he proceeded to also take Ramon¡¯s dead beast as an experimental specimen.


    Leylin slowly walked towards the soulless body of France and he shook his head as he looked at her, ¡°What a pity, you had the potential of being a great pawn and it would have been perfect if only your father wasn¡¯t so guarded but, we can¡¯t really blame him either since the situation has become so fragile.¡±


    Leylin has been able to grasp a firm understanding of the situation, and gain great insight about this world. Unlike France who was just a joyful child, Ramon¡¯s memories were a treasure trove of information.


    As Leylin thought at first, Ramon is not a simple guy, in fact he is a pretty high class person not only in this region but the whole of the Felineca Empire. He is a son of one a powerful Great Elder in the Main branch of the Greg Family. The Greg¡¯s are one of the few great clans under the Royal Family which supports them. It¡¯s position and influence in the Felineca Empire is pretty domineering.


    His father was one of the competitors in the race to become the next family head but unfortunately in a scuffle he was seriously injured and soon passed away.


    Even though he didn¡¯t became Family Head, he has amassed a sizeable amount of inheritance for his family. He had only two eligible sons, one of which would get this inheritance and assume the position of Elder in the family.


    Ramon and his younger brother competed fairly against each other and unfortunately he was defeated. After his defeat Ramon left the Main Family and moved to established himself here in Linthin town.


    Contrary to the expectations, his brother who won against him actually had a great fondness of Ramon and they had a very good relationship. They were the only legitimate children of their Father and has always been together, Being in a cutthroat competitive environment of the Main Family they cultivated an amazing brotherhood and love for each other. Even the greed of being a successor couldn¡¯t destroy their love for each other.


    His brother used his authority to help Ramon at every front and provided all the aid he could.


    There was a strict hierarchy in the Great Noble families in regards to the resources invested to establish a Beast Tamer, which inhibited his brother from lending a greater help but he still did all he could for his blood brother and then some.


    Leylin also found out that his brother named Luke Greg has achieved great success and is a powerful Elder in the family with a Master Sergeant Stage strength almost at the border of Lieutenant Stage. If Leylin quess in not wrong about estimation of power level here, then a Lieutenant Stage is as powerful as Peak Rank 1 Magus.


    His personal power is at a phenomenal level and similarly like his father in the past he is also going to compete for Family head title but with a greater success rate. His personal strength is already at the stage where he could be a family head, all that is there left to complete is establish his own force and gain support.


    Previously, Luke held some expectations for Derick to bring his brother family line back into the Main Branch, but he was a total playboy, extremely lacking in ambition and talent but later as France showed a great talent, he offered his help to get her admitted into the very prestigious ¡®Rose Petal Royal Academy¡¯ to study.


    This goes to show that the relationship between the brothers were very strong and powerful. In fact, the reason why Ramon could breakthrough was due to his brother support.


    One may think that the relationship is pretty one sided but Leylin knew the full story. Since Young, Ramon knew that his younger brother has greater talent than him and instead of being jealous or insecure he completely invested himself into helping his brother to become stronger. In the fight for Inheritance and main family line too, Ramon decided to let his brother win and gain the 100% resources so that he could reach greater heights.


    By right, even after a loss he would have gotten a good portion of this inheritance but he simply rejected it all, using shame as a disguise to run away.


    ¡®This really is a different world, you cannot see such love in Magi World, well of course if you take the cases like Old Devil as exceptions.¡¯ Leylin knows that even here, Such a good relationship is a unique situation but the fact remains that here in this world, kinship and loyalty is kept in very high esteemed, ¡°Still there is some great similarities to Magi world here! ¡±


    One thing that was like a revelation to him was the difference and meaning behind this ¡°The True Sergeant stage ¡± that Ramon talked about.


    A True Sergeant is much different than an average Beast Tamer. Similarly like the way in Magi world, where the higher ups hides the knowledge about Advanced Meditation Technique. The Royals, Great Families and Clan knows a way to truly become a Beast Tamer¡­.


    There is a big difference between a official magus who breakthrough with a reagent like Grine water and one who do so with high grade meditation techniques.


    A forceful break though will lead to many complications and are generally weaker than a magi who practice an advanced meditation technique.


    Much like that a True Beast Tamer is also more dangerous and powerful than a wandering Beast Tamer, This is the reason why even after so many years no one has been able to shake the foundation of these Great Clans and those Supreme Powerhouses.


    A True Beast Tamer is someone who could merge a beast in their soul and use it¡¯s innate ability for themselves, in contrast a False Beast Tamer cannot achieve this. A True Beast Tamer also receives a stronger physique and overall greater strength than a mediocre Beast Tamers.


    The main difference between the two appears at Sergeant stage, which is an equivalent to Official Magus.


    When Ramon saw Leylin able to evade with a unique method against Slayer Lynx so easily, a beast know for it¡¯s ambushing skills and fast speed. He concluded that Leylin is True Sergeant belonging to the higher spectrum of Nobility. One must keep in mind that only Noble and Royals have ways to achieve this, and even then only those who are direct descendants can get this technique. Except for them there is also other exceptions but they are less likely to be the case.


    Leylin could now also understand the reason for Ramon¡¯s discomfort and vigilance. Leylin was able to get his hands on many useful things, he was also able to finally confirm his speculation, ¡°Anyways, I need to move out soon and leave this place. If I am not wrong, Luke Greg will definitely launch a investigation about this attack but since I didn¡¯t leave any clues leading up to me, the blame will most definitely be put on the disturbance and trouble brewing in the empire ¡±


    Leylin smiled as thought about the disturbance and chaos that is crawling near the Felineca Empire.


    Leylin made his mind to leave this place, he has got his hands on what he wanted. Now he just have to research and lay low for a while.


    ¡°What to do with you?¡± Leylin look at the pale looking France and went into a thinking state. He knows that keeping her alive will be a good decision, he could use her to infiltrate the Main branch of Greg Family, ¡± I guess keeping you alive is not so bad but I don¡¯t want any trouble, who knows if they have a way to extract some information from you. I have full confidence in my technique but why leave a proff of my crimes here


    and it seems you would rather prefer relief too¡±


    Leylin eyes tuned cold as he gently touched France head and soon her body dropped on the cold ground like a ragdoll.


    He commanded sheshnaag, ¡°Clean the mess¡±


    Although Leylin could use France, her usage expectancy is not very high. Leylin doesn¡¯t really put these so called ¡°Great Nobles¡± in his eyes, especially after being aware of the True powerhouses of this world. All he wants now is to research peacefully and find a way to reach the peak of his strength.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Atop an enormous Mountain range, sunlight shined through the gap between the mountains into the deep canyons. A straight and solid pathway stretched all the way from the outskirts to the hill top. Many carriages and people were coming in and going out.


    At the end of the road, surrounded by mountains, on hill top stood a magnificent building. This is the famous and illustrious ¡®Rose Petal Royal Academy¡¯ of Felineca Empire. This is the top end go-to institution for an aspiring Beast Tamer, filled with top class facilities, surrounded by a diverse Beast¡¯s den, and highly qualified personnel. This is also backed up by the Royal Family and in extension all of the major Noble Clans.


    For High-Class people, this is the first step into the real world for their descendants filled with some subtle politics and mind games. Obviously, Many Talented Kids don¡¯t divulge in this nonsense, since Great strength is all the connection you would need in this world.


    Rose Petal Royal Academy, Elite Tamers Class, 1st Years


    Over twenty students are sitting down and are awaiting to listen to the best teachers as he or she will impart their knowledge. These bunch of students are the true cream of the crop. Only those with great Talent are capable of getting a place in the Elite Classes, having an impressive background just doesn¡¯t cut it here.


    The Classes here in Rose Petal Royal Academy are divided into General, Advanced, Genius and Elite.


    In this class, Even the Principal himself may take a few lectures. One must know that the Principal of this academy has status no lower than a Duke or maybe even more. His strength is also at the Lieutenant Stage!


    All the students here are Nobles of the highest order, obviously there are few exceptions when a average family produces a Genius but these happenstance are not very common.


    Each and every student is arrogant in their own sense but against people with same social standing they will not show a haughty facade, in addition they are only kids so some befriended together and formed groups.


    ¡°I heard that a new and young teacher is going to take our classes!¡±


    ¡°What? A new one! Aren¡¯t all the teachers in Elite Classes Best Teachers with extensive teaching experience, strength and capabilities. How could a young teacher take our class?¡±


    A few students were discussing softly among themselves.


    Some students with connection were able to extract some information about this new teacher of theirs, who is said to be quite young too. He joined the academy as a teacher not long ago but his abilities were extremely high and his performance in each class he took was impeccable. He achieved sky success and his students took many top places in the academy evaluation, his success rate is said to be ridiculously high as well. He was eventually this year promoted to assume the position of teacher in Elite Class and it¡¯s been said that he is extremely favoured by the Principal.


    Generally, young teachers even geniuses are not allowed to take classes in Elite section because no matter how smart, one cannot bypass the experience needed to teach.


    Even with this, one such young teacher is assigned to take their class. This means either he is very talented or he got through the back door and has a very fearsome backing, one which can even bend the academy rules a little.


    As a gathering of Elites, there is definitely some dealings that take place behind the scene. Being a teacher of a bunch of capable seedlings who may very well be the future leaders is a honor and opportunity, which is cherished by many.


    *Tap**Tap*


    Suddenly walking sounds come from the entrance door just before the podium, The attention of the students was focused on the teacher. He had a tall figure, was wearing a grey robe that wrapped tightly against his body, giving an emphasis of his perfectly toned physique. He had long white hairs and red eyes which looked beautiful and elegant. His attitude, charm and aura all were clear indication of his Noble identify.


    He slowly walked on the podium and stood leaning on the table there, facing all of the students in the class. He had a charming and peaceful smile on his face, ¡°Hello everyone, My name is Karrion Kross. I am your group assigned teacher and will be taking your classes. I excel in Beast Studies, Body strengthening, Strategy and Combat. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet all of you! ¡±


    Looking at his extremely handsome face and soothing voice, many girls in the class blushed as they bowed their head, sneaking peeks at him.


    The total duration of studies in the Academy is 5 years. One must take common and general subject classes in the first two years encompassing a variety of Fields, The sheer amount of theoretical subject are very vast, but not much of a problem to a bunch of smart kids. During this period, a teacher is assigned who is in charge of their group. Generally, after two years the teacher may change because the focus turns on Combat from there on.


    The general age of kids while admission is 13-14 but those at Elite classes are generally even younger.


    ¡­..


    Hi guys,


    I won¡¯t waste your time, I am feeling quite sick for last two days and I don¡¯t know when I will get better, Thankfully, I had already added all these chapters previously or I won¡¯t be able to update. I would be taking a few days break. I will get to work when I can, and will try to make it up to you guys later.


    Thank you.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡®Interesting¡¯


    The arrogant and haughty kids didn¡¯t react much to his introduction, but since no one questioned his teaching capabilities and show outright disdain, Karrion was somewhat impressed.


    This level of maturity and awareness to not agonize someone who is going to be your incharge is quite praise worthy, very much in contrast with the normal bunch. They understood that there must be a reason why he was allowed to be their teacher, and they didn¡¯t want to find out on their own expense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started then, we will start with Beast Tamers Physique and distinction. I will not bore you ¡®geniuses¡¯ with a boring and lengthy introduction, oh please read the provided book in your own leisure.¡±


    As Karrion announced the subject, some kids started to turn books but later listening to his reprimand, they huffed and slammed their books shut.


    Karrion simply smiled as he continued, ¡± There is a difference between a normal person and a beast tamer physique, and I am not talking about the difference that one could only train in Warriors path while other can bind with beast. No, I am taking about something much more advanced, Which is the Spirit Aura that each Beast Tamer possess. ¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered how does this Spirit Aura come to be? What is the way and different forms of contract and bonding with one Beast and how deep does it goes? What about the difference between Corporal and Sergeant stage, what does it signifies?¡±


    As Karrion asked, many students raised their hand to answer. Karrion eyes swept through the class and stopped at a beautiful girl who had a silver coloured hair and an indifferent gaze. Her demeanor was extremely refined and she didn¡¯t raised her hand, but seemed to be filled by an indifference and an unique confidence like whatever he will say is already known to her. Karrion was intrigued and he pointed towards guy sitting right to her.


    ¡°You! Can you please answer. ¡±


    ¡°Spirit Aura is the inheritance left behind by our God, and Holy Beings who blessed us with their powers, and choose a class of greater people to rule and protect the world in his behalf. Only greater Nobles with refined bloodline has the capability to enter a ¡®True Contract¡¯ with a beast, which later makes them a True Beast Tamers:- The True descendants of our ancestors sacred blood!Commoners can only dream about this strength.¡± The guy sitting near the Silver haired beauty explained with an arrogant smug on his face. He kept stealing glances in her direction and seemingly has a crush on her. Listening to his explanation, all Nobles couldn¡¯t help but nod, as this is what they truly believe to be true. The only ones who remained unfazed and unimpressed were Karrion and that Silver haired girl.


    *Clap**Clap*


    Karrion clapped as he walked near the edge of the podium, ¡°Good! Mythologically, your answer is good. Egotistically, it is amazing but¡­ Sadly zero Points, because what I care about is only Logically.¡±


    Karrion Kross face turned cold, deprived of the previous serenity and kindness. A magnificent and suffocating Aura released in the room, as every student faces turned horrified. They weren¡¯t even able to breath properly, No matter who, all were useless and defenseless against this pressure.


    The Boy next to silver haired girl who explained shrieked down to his seat, with a scared expression on his face. His body sat down on it¡¯s own!


    A while later, the smile returned to his face making the previous scene seem like a fantasy only.


    ¡°You are not washed up has-been idiot Noble with a huge stick up your ass, believing in a made up nonsense. If what you said were to be true then How come commoners also have ability to become a Beast Tamer, Let me knock some facts into you, Our esteemed and respected Principal, Keith Henry¡¯s Father was also a commoner. He became a Wandering Beast Tamer and did some risky stuff, served the empire and after accumulating a lot of merits, enrolled his son into this very academy, decades later that son of a common man became pretty uncommon.¡±


    ¡°You are young and talented, as such you should always try to see underneath the underneath. Always be one step ahead of other, only then would you be called true elites. Don¡¯t make yourself feel good by thinking you are the best, Tell me before one of the Four Great Dynasty and their Academics and their geniuses, where do you even stand! ¡±


    Karrion words although harsh brought about a lull in the classroom, all the students began to think for themselves. For sure some were so arrogant that they merely scoffed at his words and ignored it, leaving those students out, there were many who entered a stage of self reflection. The Silver Haired Girl looked at Karrion in surprise and her expression became interested.


    ¡°Am I understood? ¡± Karrion asked gently, and everyone nodded to his words like chicken. Even those who slightly disagreed, because with his little stunt earlier, Karrion has already established the rules, that he is not to be messed with.


    Karrion smiled and picked up chalk and started to take the class.


    ¡°Spirit Aura is the manifestation of a Beast Tamers Soul and consciousness. One can subdue a beast with this and form a contract with them, binding themselves in a close contract.¡±


    ¡°We will talk about the mechanism of binding later, let¡¯s talk about the type of companionship one may conjure with their beast. The contract is divided into three levels.


    First:- Subdue Level, the least requirement to become a Beast Tamer is to form a Subdue phase understanding with your beast. In similar terms, it¡¯s just making the beast recognise you. It can be achieved by various means.


    Second:- Kinship Level, This is the level than can be foster with time. Ones aptitude towards a particular kind can fasten the process. The Least requirements to reach Sergeant level. It¡¯s just one of the requirements, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s the end all be all.


    Third :- Life and Death Soul Partners, Only True Beast Tamers can achieve this. The benefits of this, All of you will see later when you finally become a Beast Tamer. ¡±


    Karrion slowly and very calmly explained various aspects of being a Beast Tamer, his lecture were exceedingly advanced but very easily projected. Instantly all of the students were mesmerized by his amazing teaching skills¡­..


    *Dong**Dong*


    ¡°There it is, I will conclude today¡¯s lecture here, for assignment I want all of you to research about your innate beast and try to find methods to increase companionship as you become a Tamer later on. Don¡¯t forget to complete your studies too¡±


    The class began to disperse as Karrion sat on the edge of his table looking at them, he looked at the boy who answered, and saw the angry looks he was directing towards him. Karrion shook his head and focused his eyes on the Silver Haired Girl who was leaving the class.


    ¡®Now, This is interesting¡¯ Karrion smiled looking in her direction.


    Suddenly his eyes shined for a bit and his expression became excited. The reason for his excitement was the not the girl but something else entirely.


    [Beep! ]


    [Task completed! Method to prevent World suppression! Complete stimulation of the established soul pattern of ¡®Beast World¡¯ and bloodline modifications. ]


    ¡°Finally! ¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Finally¡±


    Karrion smiled widely with euphoric look, he has waited a long time to finally reap the fruits of his labour, looking at his unwittingly expressed charming and smiling face, many fragile hearts of girls melted. Karrion saw their dramatic response and shook his head.


    He quickly left the classroom not wanting to deal anymore ¡®damage¡¯. Karrion entered the corridor and started to walk away from the classroom while contemplating about something.


    As Karrion was steadily and quickly pacing through the corridors to enter the Teacher¡¯s residential area, suddenly an annoying and disgust filled voice travel to his ears.


    ¡°Teacher Karrion Kross, Where are you going in such a hurry. Were the students mean to you?¡± An old and spite filled man appeared behind Karrion, He wore a loose grey robe and looked to be in his 70s. His expression were disdainful and jealous as he looked in Karrion direction. One could easily see through his attempt to ridicule Karrion.


    ¡°Teacher Wright Reel, I am not in a hurry at all. It¡¯s just your old age that make every thing seem fast. And No, the kids were a total dear unlike yours who call you ¡®Senile Bastard¡¯ ¡± Karrion answered offhandedly with a very serious expression, Wright can clearly see the ridicule in his eyes.


    ¡°You!! You think you are so good huh! Let me tell you something Mr. Genius, Those kids in that classroom are full of Elites and are our future. Someone like you will only destroy their future, Others may be fearful and scared of your mysterious background but I, Wright am afraid of no one. For the greater good of our great empire and it¡¯s future, I am willing to offend all and any! ¡± Wright spoked in a righteous voice as he attracted the attention of passing by teachers and students. He smiled as he saw everyone¡¯s attention on them.


    The reason for his confidence in facing someone with a mysterious backing, is simply because of the background and sheer number of important people he has guided throughout his teaching career. A teacher maynot enjoy a great political strength but they are still in the upper echelon of the society, The number of Noble families that may backup a teacher can never be underestimated.


    Karrion knew for a fact that this guy is just an attention hawking idiot. Although He is a capable senior teacher who worked his way through the ranks in the Academy, and was originally supposed to teach the new Elite Class, but this honor was snatched by Karrion.


    He was very jealous of Karrion getting a teaching position in Elite Classroom at such a young age. One must know that being a teacher of such a class is dream of every professor, especially this year since his class has a special Transfer student, even the principal has to be respectful to that student, an experience that not even a Royal may enjoy.


    ¡°I just want you to know ¡®esteemed professor¡¯, that Your Evaluation means the world to me and I will try my best to earn your approval.¡± Karrion spoked in a calm and pleasing voice showing his respect as a junior, but his expression which was only noticed by Wright clearly indicated otherwise.


    ¡°You! ¡± Wright raised his voice as steam began to release from his ears, his eyes turned light red with yellowish tint and pointed ear were revealed. He released a dangerous aura which caused the Students to take a few step backs, while the teachers frowned.


    After a moment in which it looked as if, he is going to pounce onto the smiling and indifferent Karrion, Wright calmed down and look around.


    Now, For everyone passing by it looked as if Karrion is a respectful junior and he is a bitter old geezer.


    Wright snorted and turned back, walking away. Karrion looked at his back with a teasing expression, ¡® Even though I can just kill this idiot and be done with it, but I get a different joy from teasing this old bastard.¡¯


    Karrion smiled and walked away. After walking for a few minutes he passed through an magnificent garden and into a secluded Villa. This Villa is the residential house assigned to Karrion by the academy, being one of the best in all of the Academy. Only Elite Teachers are applicable to the best houses, one of the reasons why other teachers are envious of him.


    Two gurads standing in front of the entrance gate at Silver Warriors stage bowed before him and exclaimed, ¡°Master! ¡±


    These two are the guards, along with half a dozen attendants he has hired for the maintenance of his Mansion.


    Generally, one could hire some servants already affiliated with the Academy to perform their respective task, but one also has the option to choose and hire some from their own choice or availability, They are paid by the Academy either way.


    He nodded and entered the enormous and beautifully decorated mansion. The Mansion had a classic and fresh look, completely different from a domineering and regal construction he is used to, This was built to not impress but to relax.


    After Nodding towards the maids and Butler who bowed towards him and waving them away. Karrion was making his way to the basement.


    Soon, he stood before a Bronze colored gate inside a secluded and hidden room.


    In front of the gate, he waved his hands and send a silver ray outside his body into a groove present on the door. As if a key entered into a lock, a click sound was produced and a Basement Laboratory was revealed.


    Inside the room, there were various Beasts carcass and Blood sample in the laboratory, along with various human bodies and other odd specimen.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, prepare the Bloodline Transformation Potion. It¡¯s essential to make some preparations.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, prepare the Bloodline Transformation Potion. It¡¯s essential to make some preparations.¡±


    Karrion commanded as vast amount of dense dark particles erupted from his skin. His hair oddly began to darken and his skin began to vaporize revealing a Black haired, Ruby-red eyed familiar handsome figure of Leylin.


    Leylin walked slowly near an empty glass tank at the end of the laboratory connected with various equipments attached to it and he gently touched the cold glass and muttered, ¡± The time has come!¡±


    2 Years has passed since Leylin¡¯s bloody episode at Grey¡¯s mansion in Linthin town. After fleeing from the scene and collecting all the necessary information, Leylin was able to understand the current turbulent and chaotic state of This Empire.


    In the end, Leylin thought it would be good to just change his appearance and lay low for a while. The reason he made this decision was not at all because of fear of the revenge and chase from the Greg¡¯s family, rather he just have other important things to take care of and couldn¡¯t be bothered with some small stuffs.


    Leylin discreetly changed his appearance and choose to seclude himself in order to investigate the ¡®The Beast World¡¯s¡¯ suppression on him.


    Even though Leylin can heal his wounds and injury at a ridiculously high rate at first in the Wampus Forest by hunting the beast and absorbing the sentient force, and ideally, he would have most definitely chosen to do so, if not for it¡¯s progress beginning to slow down a lot and in the later stage the suppression made it even worst.


    Nonetheless Leylin decided to first eliminate the problems of suppression. Magi are ridiculously intelligent beings and at one point they dominated even the astal world and multiple planes, their ability to analyse and innovate is beyond belief. Leylin choose to invest himself whole heartedly to first completely remove the suppression on himself, he knows that this suppression will not only lag down his recovery but also reduce his total output of strength displayed even if he recovered.


    Previously, Leylin was able to effectively recover till Peak Rank 1 Level. In accordance to this world¡¯s standards he could contend against a Lieutenant Stage Beast Tamer.


    Throughout his experience in this world and the surroundings powerhouses disposition, Leylin was able to determine that the Lieutenant Stage is the top class strength in all of Felineca Empire. To many wandering Beast Tamers and common Nobel family it¡¯s an Iconic realm.


    In fact, in order to become one of the Great Nobles family or clan and take a position of Duke in the Felineca Empire one must have at least a Lieutenant Stage Beast Tamer.


    To Leylin¡¯s estimation, Probably only the Royal Family has someone who surpassed that Level and reached the Captain Stage equivalent to that of Rank 2 Magus!


    This is the Power level of just an Empire, and Leylin knows that there is an existence even terrifying than that.


    Here in the Beast World, the power level is divided into three categories. First and lowest being the Kingdoms, there is hundreds of kingdoms in Beast World. Every passing year, some new are created and some old are destroyed and the frequency of such changes is too much to actually write home about.


    The second one is the Empires, The stand at a completely different level compared to Kingdoms. There is only a few dozens of such Empires. Raise and Fall of any is a big news. In fact, an Empire is very rarely destroyed, at most it only looses it¡¯s strength and slide down to being just a stronger than norm kingdoms.


    All Kingdoms and Empires are divided into Small, Strong and Great. There is a huge power difference between each division.


    For instance, the Felineca empire itself is distinguished as a Great Empire standing at the very peak of Empires division, It¡¯s actual ranking is not top among the other Great Empire but it has it¡¯s own strength.


    Last and the most fearsome existence of the Beast World are the Four Great Dynasties. They have stood above the World since the Era of the Almighty God called the ¡®Ancient Ancestors¡¯ ended.


    Actually Leylin thinks that disturbed current state is very much due to the involvement of one or two of such Powerhouse.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Through research, Leylin also discovered that there was a significant gap of strength and ability in between a Normal Beast Tamer and a True Beast Tamer.


    A True Beast Tamer at the same strength level of a Magus could accomplish the impressive feat of overpowering them! Much like how Leylin as a Warlock can suppress someone at same Rank and strength even when one not accounts for his Knight¡¯s path. True Beast Tamers also posses such ability. In simpler words, A True Beast Tamer has a greater advantage.


    The more Leylin learn, more interested and obsessed he became to explore and unravel the secrets within. This is a whole new world with a different prospective brought before him.


    He also took a keen intrest in Beasts of this world. To be more clear and concise, He took intrest in their source of strength : Their Bloodline.


    Their Bloodline steamed from an Impressive Ancestors to say the least. All Beasts has a Innate ability or Spell which develops at the Sergeant level much like how an Official Magus has a innate spell formed inside their consciousness, if they used a High-grade Meditation techniques to advance.


    True Beast Tamer practice a type of unique meditation Techniques depending on their inheritance and ability called ¡®Cultivation Techniques¡¯, These Cultivation Technique are only available to Noble¡¯s and people at high class. Through this one can cultivate their Spirit Aura increasing their Spirit realm volume and at the end of Corporal stage they reach a bottleneck after which, they can try to merge with their beast and breakthrough that bottleneck reaching Sergeant Stage.


    This is the reason why, a Sergeant stage True Beast Tamer could even wield the Innate ability or Spell of the Beasts itself. This process also stimulate their physique increasing their physical stats by a huge margin.


    In short, To become a True Beast Tamer, One must have access to these Cultivation technique to advance in addition with talent, resources and good affinity with their beast.


    For a Noble born, as long as they are not completely worthless like Derick Greg was, Nobles have a way to push their offspring to become at least a mediocre type True Beast Tamer.


    For someone without a proper background being successful is very difficult but there is still a way. That was is contribution and servitude! A Great Family Or Clan including the Royals will enroll a talented commoner to do their bidding.


    Depending on the path one choose, if one is very intelligent they can earn a low level cultivation technique from a prestigious academy.


    One can work for a Noble family and be awarded too, there is also the army where contribution and strength can be used to claim a Cultivation technique. There is also the rare occasions of stumbling across an Inheritance, as well as some rare lucky chances.


    This is the way for the Wandering Beast Tamers or commoners with talent to climb up the social ladder, obviously those technique are usually low level and not much helpful and are trash compared to True Cultivation technique, the exact reason why Noble couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop the distribution of such Cultivation technique. After a passage of time these Cultivation technique became available to Wandering Beast Tamers and quite frankly they don¡¯t have much option either.


    In the end, After observing and understanding all of this Leylin decided to divide and conquer. He choose two most feasible and secure way to collect more knowledge. One being him, coming here in the academy and becoming a teacher.


    He gained the approval of The Principal with a deal he made with him and gained his backing, earning access the whole library in the Top Academy of a Great Empire. His rise in status further enable him to get authorization in secret and forbidden areas.


    Although many are suspicious of his origin and quite a few teachers were pissed off due to his rise in status, they didn¡¯t cross the Principals words to just piss off a Talented person, probably backed up by a great power. Except for Wright that is!


    While Leylin took charge here, he sent his trusted Sheshnaag to reap the benefits of the ongoing scuffle in the borders.


    Sheshnaag stalked the fight and small skirmish between the armies. He killed, stole, poisoned and delivered a huge amount of Beast Tamers and Beasts to him unravelling many secrets within.


    Sheshnaag has reached the peak of Rank 1 strengthwise and he can even use some spells and has a extremely poisonous venom courtesy of Leylin. At it¡¯s correct level it can roam scot-free through the empire without any trouble, of course avoiding the Dangerous areas.


    Sheshnaag can actually even use his poison effectively, knocking the victim out, putting them in comatose state and capture some specimen alive for Leylin to experiment.


    [Beep! Preparation complete]


    Leylin smiled and turned on some switches, suddenly the tank began to fill up with different colors of fluid mixing together. As the Fluid came in contact with each other, smoke and mist began to form as it was released in the air due to the lid being open.


    Within the laboratory, large amounts of mist was everywhere. There was even a thick layer of foam on the surrounding walls and some instruments.


    Meanwhile, Leylin jumped inside naked into the giant glass tank, closing the lid.


    He was soaking in a blackish red liquid that seemed to be seeping into his body bit by bit, turning him a little red.


    Leylin roared, and at this exact moment, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent¡¯s bloodline within his body began to violently circulate.


    Soon, Leylin¡¯s pupils became amber colored vertical slits, and while facing the sky, he let out a loud hiss!.


    ¡°Hisssss!¡±


    It sounded fierce, and appeared very sinister! A tremendous, devilish aura was cleanly emitted from Leylin¡¯s body; it was as if a predator from ancient times had been resurrected.


    Black energy spewed out of his body and congealed behind his back, taking the form of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent, which hissed into the sky.


    Oddly enough this Gaint Kemoyin Serpent looked different from the usual look.


    *Rumble! rumble!*


    Along with this huge shockwave, the blackish red fluid, which had crawled all over Leylin, turned to dense mist and entered his body in a trained manner.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Initiate Nascent Knight Overwriting and modifications! ¡±


    [ Beep! Action Initiated! Absorbing Bloodline Pool!]


    Leylin¡¯s screamed and his roar echoed throughout the isolated room, and the power and emotions in his blood vessels recklessly surged.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In the Tank full of the blackish red horrifying mixture Leylin floated with his eyes closed. He gritted his teeth and looked to be in serious pain, The dense liquid was slowly and methodically entering into his body and were drived into a specific pattern.


    Those fluids were actually the extracted and purified Bloodline sample of different beasts, Leylin extracted dozens of Bloodline samples from them and created this mixture. There is also very many rare materials he used from his own collection and some he extracted from this world itself. There are many materials and resources in this world that are practically extinct in South Coast and some that he didn¡¯t even knew of.


    One could also see some glistening golden particles floating around, There are none other than the Spirit Crystals he excavated from Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect.


    By no means, Leylin¡¯s attempting this method and trying to change his Bloodline, This is something that he neither wants or desire, at least not now that is! At most these Bloodline could be used to just extract an Innate spell and merge in into his body, but that is also something useless, since at most he will gain some meger Rank 1 Innate spell.


    What Leylin wants is to extract the very essences of World Mark that is present in their Bloodline seeped down within their very core itself.


    With the help of his Dantain and Sentient Force, Leylin has the ability of not only increasing his Physical Abilities and Spiritual Force but also improve his aptitude and Bloodline.


    This is how exactly he could concentrate his Bloodline to form Pure Blood Essence, and with this method he also raised his Aptitude.


    Back in his seclusion in the Wilderness, before going to Nightless City. Leylin retested his Aptitude to unravel his true talent and he found out that his recorded ¡®Common Level 4 Aptitude¡¯ was actually a ¡®Peak Level 4 Aptitude¡¯, just on the boundary of Level 5. Since then he decided to invest a small amount of Sentient force for a long time to increase his talent even further. The reason he decided to, not just push past the level is because he felt the humongous amount of Sentient force that is being wasted because of his lack of methodical knowledge implemented to achieve the said feat.


    It took a lot of time and he wasted a lot of collected Sentient Force due not being aware of the process but ultimately he was successful and he became a Level 5 Aptitude Talent.


    Talent is an extremely important factor for many Magi, even though it can not be considered as the ¡®It¡¯ Factor for success, it makes advancement and accumulation much easier.


    This happened when his knowledge of Soul and body was minuscule compared to his current achievement, right now his grasp of either is monstrous. If he were to repeat such a feat again with his current knowledge, It would take him only days to do the same instead of Months.


    Out of all the specimen available to him, Leylin choose the best and strongest Bloodline to direct it towards himself, controlling and manipulating the process. He wants to counteract this ridiculous suppression.


    Leylin has research a lot on this suppression, and he came to a conclusion that, by the standards of a World even a Greater one, he should not be so fiercely suppressed. This is far above what could be called reasonable. He is but a mere Rank 3 Magus, there is no meaning into his ruthless suppression. This could either mean it¡¯s a very tyrannical World, or something or someone is causing him intentional difficulties. Till now there is no evidence that suggest the Tyrannical nature of the world itself, it is not a very high class world either.


    The research lead him to an assumption ¨C This is an artificial or targeted Phenomena exclusively subduing him.


    This must be the doing of a Powerful being or even the consciousness of the world that is selectively suppressing him, but then the question arises ¨C why? and How? Is there a formation created by a fearsome being that identify and squander foreign anomalies in this world? Maybe it can be something else. Maybe the world is altered to not allow the existence of Magi to survive but there are evidence that suggests that Magi were present here before. What exactly could be the reason?


    Even if his assumptions is correct, why the hell Sheshnaag is not being suppressed! He is flourishing quite greatly. One may factor in that it¡¯s a Magical Artifact but currently it possess consciousness, a soul and is as alive as one could possibly be.


    So the foreign intruder concept doesn¡¯t have much merit, it means it¡¯s a Specific Suppression phenomena.


    No matter the reason, Leylin knows that he has to find a way out of it. He could mold his soul similarly to that of this world inhabitants and began to walk on the path of Beast Tamers himself, but it will need for him to let go of his Warlock path and his current achievements. The chances of success is pathetic, plain pathetic! Leylin didn¡¯t need to think to discard that awful idea. He has no intention to start from the scrap.


    He then ultimately decided to use and mold his Knights Path. He can use his Dantain to form a camouflage to disguise as a Spirit Realm, He can use his Sentient Force to cultivate Spirit Aura and Transform his Knight Path to merge with the new world.


    Sentient Force is the primordial souce of origin energy, it is everything and it is also nothing. It is formless, attributeless, Non-Characteristic and unequivalent to anything. The use of such a force is depended upon the user itself, it¡¯s such a mystery that Leylin has only began to scratch the surface of this ¡®Sentient Force¡¯.


    ¡°Begin! ¡±


    *Ka cha! Snap!*


    ¡°Fu¡­Fu¡­¡±, Leylin stopped his roaring and started panting heavily.


    Currently, Leylin was surrounded by pitch-black nothingness. There were small and fine vessels like fibers floating in the Nothingness.


    Those fibers slowly began to etch onto his body and seeped down even further into his core, reaching his Dantain.


    Leylin breathed in deeply, and the blackish red colour in the tank faded, turning from a darker to a lighter one, to the point that it was slightly translucent.


    Over ten minutes passed, and the liquid in the trough had turned translucent.


    Leylin stood up and walked out at this point.


    [Modifications Successful! Suppression decreased by 47%! Accumulated Sentient Force Released to Mend the Dantain! Reforming Complete! Reevaluating Data and Collecting Stats¡­. ]

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Nascent Knight. Strength: 29{32}(43.1), Agility:27{31} (38.4), Vitality:34{39} (49.3), Spiritual force:173{187}(213.3), Magic power:173{187} (213) (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).Status: Suppressed! ]


    Leylin looked at his status with a smile, His stats were constantly recovering at a rapid state. His current strength is already recovered to match that of a Peak Rank 2. This strength already something that can be counted as a Trump Card for a Peak level Great Empire, The strongest excluding the Four Great Dynasties.


    Currently Leylin could roam freely and without any trouble, he can be considered as an one man army in a Kingdom Or a weaker Empire.


    The biggest hamper on him in these two years were his stagnant progress. In his past glory, he is used to making rapid growth, these two years he has not move a inch from his upper limit but genuinely speaking this period has molded his character and patience.


    Even though Leylin has a formidable solid foundation and great base, this time helped in consolidation of his strength to a firmer level. He was able to reevaluate himself and spread his wings even further.


    He didn¡¯t sit still in this period though, he kept on working and experimenting. On his own, throughout this two years he was able to decrease the suppression by around 20%, now along with the procedure he was able to reach around 70%. All he needs to do now, is to steadily recover and the remaining 30% will be dealt with along the passage of time.


    Leylin stood naked just before the pod, His face was serious and he looked to be in a contemplating mode. He dried himself, donning a robe walking to the middle of the laboratory.


    Leylin stood by a table, deep in thought while gazing at the few items on the desk.


    These thirty or so items were books and manuals. There were various torn, old, new and odd ones. All of these are the various Cultivation Manual he has so far collected, Many of them were collected from the corpses of people, Sheshnaag killed and stalked, although those technique were generally low level.


    He has even collected all the books available to teachers in the Academy Library. Leylin has the highest position a teacher without administrative authority could possibly have. The technique available to him are surprisingly high-level. Many at Lieutenant Stage.


    These were naturally the numerous high-grade cultivation techniques Leylin had obtained. Although most of them are not much useful to many because of the limitations proposed by Aptitude and Innate Beasts, it can still be trained by anyone. One would most definitely not be able to reach the full potential of the said technique but to many students and even some teacher, something is better than nothing.


    Leylin obviously doesn¡¯t have any desire to change his track but collecting these technique has been very eye opening to him.


    ¡®A. I. Chip Scan and show the database, match the cultivation techniques with my Kemoyin Pupils and other various techniques¡±


    [Beep! Calculating data and projecting¡­.. ] a 3-D graph appeared in front of Leylin¡¯s showing various reading and complex arithmetic equation.


    Leylin looked at the data, and an excited smile spread on his face, ¡®These is exactly as I thought, This Beast Tamers path is very mysterious and much more interesting. In fact, I think that, these ones given at the academy Or even the empire high class are just some low level or at best medium level Cultivation techniques.¡¯


    ¡°But to think there are similarities between this and Warlock Techniques. It seems as though it is a rougher and cruder version of them¡¯


    Through his reign in South Coast, Leylin has collected various meditation techniques. He had planted his spies into almost every influential and powerful Magi organization worthy his attention.


    Getting a piece of simple meditation at Acolytes level is definitely not much difficult but the real issue begins at Magi Level. At this point, every organization summons a Trails Eye to bear witness to an oath and these organization¡¯s make sure to screen all traitor, this is the reason why many organization are incapable of prying open the secrets of others but unfortunately for his advisories, Leylin is different.


    He got the the solution of a Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s feathers from Cabourn, the leader of the dark Magi organization, Thousands Meddling Hands. with this he analysed and synthesize the solution dividing it among his men to break the oath successfully without any problem and divulge the mediation techniques to him.


    Of course, with this method he could only get so much. He can get techniques upto to Rank 2 but above it was just not possible in a discrete manner. The strength of the trail eye summoned by Rank 2 and Rank 3 Magus are at a completely different level. Even with an enhanced potion of Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s feathers, Rank 2 was it¡¯s limitations, he would need a greater resource to bypass this problem.


    These men definitely didn¡¯t knew that they had A.I.Chip planted into them, Leylin neither had time nor desire to create multiple A. I. Chip similar to what he has given to his loyal subordinates. So he gave them a weak one with only two main feature: of communication and self detonation. Since it was a low-level tech, he needed the help of the solution of a Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s feathers and all become easy.


    He got various advanced techniques, even those which are practically useless and used as just references for Official Magus. Through the river of knowledge pouring into him and increasing his already incredible database, he also gained a few Warlock techniques, nothing too high level but still, it was very useful for him.


    And now, when he matched the database he found a eye catching similarities between the elemental and componental parts incorporated within the very essence of these two different techniques form different world¡¯s.


    Next Morning,


    Karrion Kross or Leylin was in his teachers room, this room is exclusively provided to him near the teaching faculties to rest and work.


    Right now, he was drinking a cup of tea and was in company of an extremely pretty women. She was very well dressed in dark pink clothes and also wore some mild makeup, she had brown hair and a bit dark skin.


    ¡°To what do I owe the company of Teacher Lita¡± Leylin smiled gently and offered a cup to her, showing his hospitality to her, He sat comfortably on his couch and faced her sitting right before her.


    This beautiful lady¡¯s name is Lita Raiz, she is one of the young star teacher with quite a fame to her name, she apparently has some connection with Royal Palace and although she is not very formidable in strength, she is one of the top person to look out for in Rose Petal Royal Academy.


    Lita took the cup offered to her, slightly touching Leylin hands in the process. Leylin didn¡¯t mind her slight skinship, he smiled in reciprocation to her flirting behavior.


    ¡°Teacher Karrion, Do I need a reason to pay a visit to you! ¡± Lita slightly puffed her cheeks as she said playfully. She has witness the rise of Karrion Kross for her self, at first she was slightly charmed by his handsome face but didn¡¯t bother much since he was just an upstart. As time passed she got a glimpse of his talent and abilities too, prompting her to take the lead in getting to know him better and establishing friendship and maybe something even more.


    As someone of formidable backing herself, she is not actually a Gold digger. It¡¯s more like an intrest being kindled by a guy she has a good impression of.


    ¡°Oh Definitely no! To share a company with you is my great honor and I would most definitely love to ask you to join me for a small talk to share about our experiences but right now, we both have to take classes, so I think Teacher Lita must have a reason to visit me, no? ¡± Leylin kept smiling as he took a sip of his cup. He has kept an eye on this women previously but currently with his strength increasing towards his peak rapidly, he has began to loose intrest in this bunch, ¡®I should have a meeting with the principal, and ask him about the border status and just push off. There is not much left for me to do here¡¯


    ¡°Teacher Karrion is as perceptive as ever.¡¯ Lita smiled mildly, and quickly the air around her become serious, she put down the cup and stood up, ¡± The reason I am here is because to tip you off. ¡±


    Leylin raised an eyebrow at her statement, and also stood up.


    ¡°I have solid information that Senior Teacher Wright Reel has paid a visit to his family, Blazing Fox Family and got in touch with all of his friends, acquaintance, students and colleagues to put pressure on the principal, Keith Henry to get you out of your existing position. Not only that, he also somehow knew that you released your Spirit Aura in the classroom trying to sacre the Elite Students and according to regulations that is prohibited. He will definitely try to invoke your teacher status in the Academy as well¡±


    Leylin heard her words and didn¡¯t show much reaction but at the last sentence he was a bit perplexed, he thought ¡® Maybe that pussy, I embarrassed in class opened his mouth *snicker* trying to sabotage me, Like I freaking care! Speaking of the class, that silver haired girl. She is the reason why that old geezer is so adamant to take the class. I should investigate her, i have a gut feeling that I will get find something interesting¡¯


    Others may think that Leylin is someone from a formidable family, not knowing anything about him but Lita knows that he is most definitely not one, he is only very talented and somehow was able to impress the principal gaining his supported and backup.


    Lita took Leylin silence as a sign of thinking and continued, ¡°Although the old man is a bit too much, he does hold a considerable amount of authority in our circle and I think the chances of him succeeding are quite high! Not the termination part obviously, but the stepping down from the Elite Class.¡± Lita said seriously standing before his work desk.


    Leylin kept his eyes on her action, he genuinely doesn¡¯t care about this idiot or whatever trick he can bake. He still though showed intrest in her talks and slowly crept near her, smelling her body fragrance.


    ¡°Is that so? That is definitely a problem, but tell me Teacher Lita there must be something more to your esteemed visit that just telling me that. right?¡± Leylin got very near to her, his face almost touching hers, he took her waist into his embrace and pressed her body to his own.


    Lita blushed but didn¡¯t pushed him away, a moment later she looked at him smiling, ¡± There is a way in which you can destroy his plans and maybe even get revenge for his vileness! ¡±


    Leylin pressed his nose on her neck smelling her, Lita was further aroused by his approach and shuttered a bit, but she persevered and continued,


    ¡°I know someone very powerful, who will not only make sure, you keep your position. But also support you latter in your cultivation, providing various resources and even a High grade Cultivation technique. In exchange you just have to swear allegiance to her! ¡±


    ¡°Oh! That is quite intriguing, Who might this powerful figure be? ¡± Leylin asked showing a bit surprise.


    ¡°She is someone you definitely know! ¡± Lita showed a crafty smile dragging the suspense, as she gently stroked her fingure on his body. Leylin rolled his eyes internally. Anyone ¡®she¡¯ is, Can she be important enough for him to care. He is a freaking Rank 3 Warlock for God sakes! Even if he is not at full strength.


    ¡°She is Crista Felineca, My aunt¡±


    Leylin eyes widen, as he muttered, ¡± Felineca! Isn¡¯t that- ¡±


    ¡°The Royal Family surname. Yeah, she is a Royal. Not only a simple one, she is the First Queen of our Current King Austin Felineca¡±.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°She is Crista Felineca, My aunt¡±


    Lita smiled triumphantly looking at the slightly interested expression on Leylin¡¯s face. She has never divulged this relationship of her to anyone she deems unimportant, in the whole academy only the Principal knows of her real connection with the Royal Family. For her to actually discern this to Leylin, shows her trust and consideration for his ability as well as her desire to rob him in.


    Leylin actually really didn¡¯t care much about this Queen or whatever but he still was a bit interested in this offer. The playfulness in his personality was significantly stirred looking at her charming face.


    ¡°What do you say Teacher Karrion, If you think that¡¯s not enough, I would talk to the Queen to get you some greater benifits. Even a Noble title is highly probable or maybe even more¡­.!¡± Lita pursed her dark brown lips and said the last sentence in an extremely enchanting voice, she also stroked her slim and long figure on his broad and chiseled chest drawing circles.


    Leylin smiled ever so softly and grabbed her slim bewitching waist and looked into her clear mesmerizing eyes. If he didn¡¯t knew any better he would have even accused her of using an enchanting or illusion spell on him, Although that move would have been a stupid and suicidal one. As an expert in the field himself, Leylin knows for sure that this is her charm not a spell.


    ¡®She probably practice a bit peculiar cultivation technique and must have a weird beast, maybe the likes of Maya Demon Fox¡¯ Leylin analysed her unique situation and attributed it, as an eccentric of a bizarre cultivation method. After gathering dozens of Cultivation Method here and numerous meditation techniques in South Coast, Leylin has learned that there is simply no end to the uncanny ways one could unravel the truth of the world, There is too many branches, shape, form, kind and type of The Magus Path.


    Leylin could even recall the information about the various beasts he had recorded from the library into his database, and their availability in this locality, guessing her Tamed Beast.


    Leylin lowered his head a little almost touching her seductive lips with his own. He looked into her eyes gently. Lita eyelashes shuttered and her heart began to beat frantically, as she was about to close her eyes and bend a bit forward, suddenly Leylin¡¯s dreamy eyes gushed a illusionary purple hue and morphed into a Purple color gem into his orbital lobe.


    Lita was caught off guard and she couldn¡¯t even resist as she was caught into a spell.


    ¡°Purple Demon Eyes: Phantasm¡±


    Lita¡¯s eyes turned unfocused and her expression became stoic, and a glazed look settled in her previously mischievous eyes.


    Leylin expression turned neutral as he observed her slight shock, futile resistance and eventual defeat, he selectively didn¡¯t use a malicious spell since he didn¡¯t wish to injure her. So far Leylin has observed no malevolent intentions in her actions and hence his leniency, but if he were to find any underlying scam then¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have got! ¡± Leylin eyes shone as he attempted to peak into her memories and gather some extra information to find her intentions to approach him. As he was about to do so, suddenly a dangerous and fierce intent flared up inside her sea of consciousness. Leylin eyes widen as he hastily retreated his consciousness, not giving it a chance to do anything.


    Leylin immediately understood that her mind is probably being protected and there is some solid barricading too. Such a security is only possible to be employed by a Rank 2 Magus or someone of equal strength. If he were to intrude and force his way through, the clash will most definitely destroy the battlefield, That being Lita¡¯s sea of consciousness. Then she will be turned into a useless idiot.


    Such a defensive method on ones sea of consciousness can be introduced by various means, it can either be by some oath, spell or an artifacts, it could even be linked to her Cultivation method. Quite Frankly, there is many things that could achieve such a feat, but all of them comes at a price, a price that not just anybody is willing to pay. Lita must have a pretty good standing for someone to invest so much. Maybe it was the Queen herself, seeing how she is her Nephew and aide.


    Here in the Beast world, the existence that can be equivalent in strength to a Rank 2 Magus are at Captain Stage! That is already the peak level in Felineca Empire.


    Someone at Captain Stage must have paid a price to deploy such a method on her.


    ¡®It seems I may have underestimated them a little¡¯


    ¡°*Tsk* Although I could probably break the barrier and force my way though, but as a consequences it will most definitely destroy her mind, She will be in no better shape than Ramon Greg was! ¡± Leylin thought as he gently caressed her beautiful and flawless face, as he felt that this is such a pity.


    *Sigh*


    ¡°Purple Demon Eyes: Samsara Retell!¡±


    Leylin changed his spell and used greater strength to conjure a mighty spell which would force the victims to relay all the information that they can without any unnecessary damage. This spell is much more taxing than his previous ones as he would also have to make sure the victim is kept safe and it¡¯s main drawback is that he would have to ask verbally.


    As a Magi how could Leylin not have other means to achieve his goals.


    Lita¡¯s eyes become a bit focused but remained ever so slightly a little confused and a plain and respectful expression surfaced on her otherwise stoic face.


    ¡°What a pain!¡± Leylin exclaimed as he cracked his neck a bit. He looked at her with a boorish expression and asked, ¡°Tell me if there is any hidden catch behind that offer you made, What is this Queen Crista planning? what is the intent behind your seduction, and what do you exactly want from me? ¡± Leylin has decided to not take any lethal actions towards her, he just asked her some question as he was a bit interested about them.


    ¡°There is no hidden meaning behind Her Majesty offers towards Mr. Karrion, She just wants to rope you in her group, since you are assumed to be without any background and has claimed a prestigious position. Your position is a bit rocky so she decided to help you out in return of your allegiance.¡± Lita answered in a monotonous voice but her sexy voice cannot be concealed.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s so special about a freaking teacher?¡± Leylin raised an eyebrow as he asked. The strength he has shown in public eye is just a mere Master Sergeant stage beast Tamer, although that is considered good in the public eye, to a Queen it¡¯s not a must have powerhouse.


    ¡°You underestimate the appeal of recruiting a talented teacher like you. As a teacher of the Elite class, you will be an important figure in the eyes of the students, these students come from prestigious background and their support and in extension their family¡¯s support can be quite helping. Especially someone like Miss Rhea Allen. They are also very talented and pretty much sure to become powerhouses in the future too. ¡±


    ¡®Hmm that silver haired girl again! ¡± Leylin thought as he knew that Rhea Allen is her name, at least her alias name here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that the whole reason, no? So why is she going through such a farce anyways. Is it a Power struggle or something?¡±


    Lita nodded her head in agreement and explained ,¡±Lady Crista wants to push her son, The First Prince to become the rightful successor and the next Emperor. By all rights he should be entitled to such an treatment but unfortunately the fourth prince is very talented and he has also shown his intrest in vying for the Emperor title.¡±


    ¡°The Fourth prince has planned well and has acquired quite a bit of support from some powerful noble family that wants to scrap some benefit from this clash of princes. All other Princes and politically active family has decided to choose one of these parties and support them.¡±


    Lita began to discuss and explain about the Royal distress to Leylin. he listened to her explanation with a detached expression but inwardly he still had a question for all of this infighting.


    ¡°Wait a minute! According to what I know, currently the borders are facing some problems right! and War may broke out any moment. So why is the current Emperor letting this fight be? Don¡¯t tell me he is too old or ¡®ill¡¯ to do something?¡±


    ¡°No, His Majesty Austin Felineca is well and healthy and he also holds the strongest prestige in all of the Felineca Empire. ¡±


    ¡°The reason why he is not doing anything is because His majesty doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters. His Majesty invests most of his time, busy in his attempt to breakthrough to a greater realm. If given the chance, handing the Emperor position to his descendants is something he dearly awaits, to finally retire and enter seclusion in peace¡± As Lita was narrating about the emperor peculiar attitude, her upper lips kept twitching presumably a bit pissed and helpless at the emperor¡¯s antics.


    In this world, strength reign supreme. Only those who have lost all hope of advancing further down the line waste their time playing king. True emperor are powerful existence and their desire to crave greater power is much more intense then acting as an Emperor. Many Emperor are only fulfilling their duty passed down for the ancestors to not sully the Family name, in fact they would jump at the chance to hand this position over to someone else. Given that the person must be capable enough obviously. One such retainer of an uncanny personality is Austin Felineca.


    ¡°From our ancestors time, The Royal Family advocates a fierce competition. This is how His Majesty became the emperor and how his successors should as well.¡± Lita said, although Leylin highly believe that the current emperor become the ruler to just get the benefits of having a whole treasury full of Cultivation resources in his disposal and now that he has gotten all the necessary things he is quite eager to hand this position over and wholeheartedly cultivate in peace.


    ¡°Of course if his majesty favours someone they will obviously become the crown prince instantly, but the chances of that happening is quite low. So the princes has to duke it amongst themselves and, as you said because of the unrest in the border they have to do so quickly!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand all that, now just answer one more questions. What about you? Surely you don¡¯t need to go to such lengths to recruit me! ¡±


    ¡°Eh¡± Lita¡¯s face become flushed at the question, Leylin widen his eyes at her displayed expression.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Okay, I understand all that, now just answer one more questions. What about you? Surely you don¡¯t need to go to such lengths to recruit me! ¡±


    ¡°Eh¡± Lita¡¯s face become flushed at the question, Leylin widen his eyes at her displayed expression.


    Leylin was genuinely surprised at her reaction, He looked straight at her with an amused expression. She is currently in a dazed state and should not show such a reaction unless it is something which stimulates her subconscious.


    Leylin has put Lita in a Illusion which causes the victims to retain a fragment of their mental fortitude, this is so that they will show mild expression in extream state while talking, further helping Leylin to understand the situation better, and also so that they can input their own judgement.


    Leylin didn¡¯t manipulate her into a puppet, he only did what was necessary.


    So far Lita has explained, unraveled and exposed all the secrets and insight about her aunt and the power struggle in the Royal Family without any hesitation. This goes to show how strong Leylin¡¯s spell actually is, and in contrast it also shows that Lita must have something amusing to say in that regards now.


    Leylin smiled mischievously and hopped onto his table, sitting on top of it. He was now very interested to know her response, he looked at her with a smirk and asked, ¡± Tell me, why did you go to such lengths to recruit me? ¡±


    Lita visually blushed as a charming flush covered her face but she still kept an indifferent visage, ¡°T-The reason why I did this is because I like Teacher Karrion Kross, I have liked you since the moment I first saw you. You are handsome, charming, intelligent, hardworking and Talented. I have always wanted to know you better but I never approached you in fear that it may complicate things. I am the heir to the House Raiz and my father won¡¯t approve of this relationship. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you so¡­and I was also too shy to explain myself, I have never felt this way before, i was afraid to act. There could be many complications for you, if I didn¡¯t reel my emotions in, but when my Aunt told me to talk to you and recruit you, I saw a hope. If you have Her Majesty backing them even my Father would approve even if you have a somewhat blank background. That is why I tried what I did.. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡± Leylin unknowingly began to smile as she explained and at the end he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and started to laugh out loud. He didn¡¯t mean to insult her, he was just frankly surprised and found the situation quite hilarious.


    Lita stood still with an indifferent, dazed and dull look on her face, probably because of the spell. If she knew that she has confessed in such an embarrassing way, her head would probably explode.


    Leylin stopped laughing after a moment and looked at her, his gaze towards her was like a probing as he looked at her up and down. Leylin knows that he is very obsessed with power and strength. He feels and knows that he could never stop chasing that path. He is definitely addicted to power but he doesn¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t deserve a break, ever so often it¡¯s not so bad to have some fun.


    ¡®I should let you go! ¡® Leylin hopped down and looked in Lita eyes, his eyes began to glow and a purple steam evaporated from Lita¡¯s eyes and her vision began to clear up. Leylin decided to disrupt and break his illusion on her. He thought that she deserved at least that much. Leylin is not a micromanaging crazed lunatic who will spiral out of sanity if he doesn¡¯t have a control over everything, but that is only the case when the situation is not dire and serious.


    Lita¡¯s consciousness reverted to normal as a confused expression and mild headache is all she could feel. She looked at Leylin to understand the situation. There was a huge question mark hovering over her frowned brows.


    ¡°What happened Teacher Karr-¡±


    As Lita was about to ask for a clarification, suddenly black gas began to ooze from Leylin¡¯s body, dense dark particles began to dissipate as Leylin decided to undo his disguise.


    Lita covered her mouth, she looked in surprise and alarm as her crush was slowly shifting into a foreign figure. In just a mere moment a handsome raven haired, pale skinned sunset red-eyed figure stood before her. Leylin¡¯s charm and devilishly handsome figure is already established and Lita¡¯s fascination at his figure was also quite similar to many but deep inside there was confusion and intense perplexity.


    ¡°What is this? Who are you!!¡± Lita asked in a shaking voice and instantly took a defensive position. She was about to spike her Spirit Aura and engage in a bout, when abruptly she sensed something fearsome, Lita looked in horror as a foreign Silver like mass of soul consciousness emerged from Leylin¡¯s body and surrounded her, extinguishing any form of retaliation from her. She couldn¡¯t even move and a intense fear of helplessness surrounded her.


    Her eyes widen as she muttered in pure horror, and confusion ¡°Cap-Captain Stage! ¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t knew what exactly is happening, she has been in the presence of someone at Captain Stage previously, and she could feel the ocean like depth and humongous gap in strength similar to that person in Leylin. She can¡¯t say for sure how strong he is but Lita knows that she has no capability to contend against this power.


    Leylin smiled at her reaction but still didn¡¯t explain, he waited a while for her to calm down.


    ¡°My name is Leylin Farlier, I thought that you should know, now that we are partners and all. ¡± Leylin explained, He looked at her still in a confused and defensive state and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry if I wanted to do any harm, it would have been too easy. Calm down! I like the offer you put forward me and I would agree to it, but of course, I won¡¯t swear any allegiance and I would also not work for her, we will just have an equal relationship based on benefits. How is it? To show my sincerity I have even told you about my real name and showed my true ability. ¡±


    Lita calm down and appeared very excited at the proposal but there was also a bit of disappointed in her eyes, She bowed before Leylin and spoke with reverence in a business like tone, ¡± Thank you! Lord Kar-Leylin, We will obviously accept your wishes and we are willing to even increase the offer we extended previously. We would also like to provide a Noble title befitting you sir.¡±


    Leylin shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care much about those benefits, you will just have to provide me with some essential resources I ask for and you most not renege or else.. ¡± a dangerous and malevolent aura erupted from his body as a bloody smell permeated the office.


    ¡°No! Obviously not, we will definitely not do something so stupid to provoke you for no reason sir. Please be sure! ¡± Lita hurriedly explained as cold sweat dropped from her forehead.


    ¡°Good! You will also have to make an oath to not expose my real identify nor my true ability. Is that clear? ¡±


    ¡°But how should I explain this to Her Majesty?¡± Lita asked in frustration and helplessness, she has the freedom to make new promises and greater deal to Leylin on behalf of her aunt, now that she has seen the extent of his true ability, but she have to explain this to her aunt, Crista Felineca too.


    ¡°I will allow you to vaguely explain this to her, She is a queen and she is not stupid. Only a small bit of explanation or exposure to small details is enough for her to get an understanding of the situation. If she can¡¯t understand this much and not clearly recognise the boundaries, then she is not just worthy enough of being my partner ¡± Leylin waved his hand as he spoke. He began to resummon the dark particles and shape shift back into Kartion as he knew that now is the time for class to start.


    ¡°Okay, I will swear the oath then! ¡± Lita began to swear on her life to not expose about Leylin true identify as he watched, Leylin has obviously made some minor arrangements so that she can¡¯t do so even if the oath is somehow voided. In all honesty he doesn¡¯t really care but he knows that he is still not at his peak and he should act rationally. There is no benefits in exposing himself, there is also no problem in doing so either but out of the two he choose being anonymous.


    Dong! Dong!


    ¡°Well it¡¯s time to start the class, We have already missed an period in our little talk. We should get going. ¡± Leylin spoke in a monotonous voice as he slowly began to move towards the door, he could literally feel the intense gaze of Lita on his back laced with regret and helplessness.


    Before Lita thought that Leylin is just a talented teacher who could become strong later on, with her ability and backing she had more than enough qualifications to be with him but now, the situation is different. Leylin is at the much revered Captain Stage Rank, even her Grandfather who is the Trump card of the House Raiz is only at that level. That is the reason why her family has such a high position in Felineca Empire, not even an average queen or a common prince could match her ability and importance. The helplessness of gazing at Leylin¡¯s back now was a huge shock for her, she wished to cry but didn¡¯t have the courage to do so before him either.


    ¡°Oh I forgot, Now that we have settled the formal business. I would like to have a small talk with you later in my house. You know sharing teaching experience and such.¡± Leylin turned around a bit and spoke with a small smile, at the end of his sentence he winked and left before even listening to her response not giving her a chance to answer. It was more like an order than request.


    Lita remained rooted on her feet as it took a little while for her to grasp this, she blushed and looked at her feet, After a moment she pouted and spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t even gave me a chance to answer?Hmph ¡±

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°¡­ Hence the Innate Beasts are divided into 5 classification, leading from the lowest to the highest these are : Mortal, Earth, Grand, Spiritual and God. The 3rd level Grand is considered an appropriate level enough for enrollment in many prestigious Academies including our own, but it¡¯s still not good enough for this Elite Class. This as all of you know is at a completely different league than others. Each and everyone of you is tested to have the 4th level, Spiritual grade Talent and even in that level you have exceptionally good aptitude. So it¡¯s your duty and destiny to work hard, do you understand? As for the God level talent, they are a rare oddity. In fact a Great Empire is seldom able to rear such talent. Only the Four Great Dynasties have such strength and ability¡­. ¡±


    Dong! Dong!


    ¡°That¡¯s there, the class is over. All should hand over your previous assignment and the next work is to The study about Aptitude and Talent, no innate beast is worthless you just have to find a way to properly use it, so research on it¡­. Have a nice day. ¡± Leylin explained and slowly ended the lecture, this time he didn¡¯t bother to stay and observe the bunch as he quickly left as well, since he wants to have a meeting with the Principal.


    Suddenly as Leylin was moving towards the upper floor to meet the Principal, he sensed that a presence is following him, he was very familiar with this particular person as he has been keeping an eye on this person. He turned sharply around the corner, hiding behind the wall and the presence followed him as well.


    ¡°Ahh¡± A small girl shrieked as if she has seen a ghost, on the other side of the corner of the room, stood her classroom Teacher, looking at her with an expressionless face.


    ¡± Why are you following me, What can I help you with, Miss Rhea Allen? ¡± Leylin smiled as he asked while leaning on the wall, he had his hands crossed before his chest and his head rested on the wall.


    This girl was the ever so mysterious Rhea Allen. Leylin knew that this is definitely not her real name, He was quite interested in this girl, there are too many events and circumstances that converge and points at her. He previously decided to talk to her and unravel her secrets but currently he has other commitments.


    Rhea quickly recomposed herself and bowed in an appropriate noble courtesy towards Leylin, ¡°Teacher Karrion, I was just a bit confused about something you said in our previous lecture and the current one. If you don¡¯t mind I would like to ask a question I have?¡± Rhea glanced at Leylin looking for approval to continue.


    ¡°I am listening! ¡± Leylin shrugged.


    ¡°You said that Aptitude doesn¡¯t matter much, hard work does, but now today you explained how some people are just born better, so how.. ¡± Rhea bit her lips as she asked, ¡± How could someone will lesser talent ever match them, and you also explained that a Great Empire cannot rear a powerful expert, does that mean, we are destined to stay the bottom feeders, What¡¯s the use then¡­Tell me? What¡¯s the use of working hard? ¡± Rhea asked unsure, there was confusion and perplexity in her eyes as she looked at Leylin for answers.


    To Leylin it was clear that this girl is not really questioning him but she is probably questioning herself.


    ¡°*Sigh* The world is not fair, I would be the first one to say that. Some spend their entire life trying to scratch their way to the top, and still die in poverty. While others are born into wealth without ever working at all. It¡¯s a cruel and random world. but.. ¡± Leylin brushed his bangs out of his eyes and looked cheerily at her, ¡± Know this, While Working hard you may not achieve your goals but without working hard, you will definitely not achieve your goals. So believe in yourself and if you can¡¯t do that then believe in the me, who believe in you. You are brilliant, okay! ¡± Leylin preached shamelessly as he portrait himself as a benevolent and hard working fella, He almost vomited while saying all that, it seems inappropriate for someone so gifted like him to preach about hard work but he had his own share of trouble too.


    Rhea almost spilled some water works listening to him, She wiped away her glistening tears away and nodded with great vigour, She bowed and quickly left.


    Leylin looked at her leaving back as a Purple hue covered his eyes, ¡®My luck is truly not good with Purple Demon Eyes these days, she seems to have some kind of protection and something much more dangerous than what Lita had, it was good that I was discreet and decided to take precautions, taking a lesson from Lita and first probed her otherwise I could have tasted some bitter setbacks¡± Leylin thought as a serious look appeared on his face, he could distinguish an extremely dangerous intent hiding in her consciousness, and that person also seem to have a great attainment and capabilities in the matter of spirits too.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t probe further thoroughly and distinguish the strength properly, but it must have surpassed the Rank 2 Magus level.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t properly distinguish the strength level but if I were to guess it could be at the Colonel or even the Brigadier Stage. That is already the strength level that is only possessed by one of the Four Great Dynasties, If I have to make a guess then she probably comes from the powerhouse which backs this Empire. Then the question is, why is she here? ¡® Leylin thought rapidly as gears started to turn in his head, Leylin knew that each Empire are just a subsidiary territory to the Great Dynasties. They couldn¡¯t be bothered with other weak ant like existence but these Empire are like their reared hounds.


    ¡®I really shouldn¡¯t underestimate the people here. It was good that I was careful in my approach this time, if not..but one thing is for sure this girl is quite interesting!¡¯ Leylin was rudely awoken to the fact that he has still not reached his peak strength, and right now he could feel that even at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t want to get in a meaningless bout against someone like that.


    Of course even if he fought against the Intent currently, he would have destroyed it since a mere fragment is not good enough to trouble him, but that will attract the hatred and ire of a powerful Beast Tamer. Ond that he cannot afford to offend not now at least.


    ¡°Anyway, I can see that the hands of destiny are being quite kind to her, maybe she is¡­ ¡® Suddenly a prophetic erudite look flashed through his eyes as he gazed at her retreating back. A smile formed on Leylin¡¯s face, as the determination to re-reach The Rank 3 Warlock Level flared in his heart. He could then peer at her secrets without alerting the expert behind her that way.


    Leylin retreated his gaze, as he began to reach for his destination. He had to take care of some business and he needed to meet with the principle to do so.


    ¡­.


    *Click*


    Leylin calmly entered the principal chambers, There was a small waiting room before his actually office, it had various couches ready with snacks and an attendent/secretary ready to tend to their needs.


    As soon as Leylin entered the waiting room, The attendent stood up and bowed in courtesy, ¡°Teacher Karrion, Professor Henry is waiting for you. Please go ahead! ¡±


    Leylin glanced at the attendent and slightly nodded his head. The attendent is a beautiful young blonde women with sexy curves and bright eye. She wore slightly revealing clothes and seemed to be a little flirting type. She stole a few glance of him as he proceeded to enter the Principal¡¯s office.


    *Knock*


    ¡°Come in! ¡± A prestigious and bold voice sounded, the voice held a certain authority befitting one of the most important individuals of this Empire, although it seemed a little aged.


    Leylin entered the room and smiled looking at the Old Man behind the huge table, the room was very plain and didn¡¯t had much decorations, only some awards, medals and accolades were kept on shelves along with some books.


    ¡°I must admit, Principle¡¯s taste in woman is quite good! ¡± Leylin spoke first in a rather stange familiarity and he started to walk towards the chair near the table, at each step he took black mass emerged from his body and till he reach the Chair, His body completely changed to uncover the disguise and reveal his true face.


    ¡°Hahaha Friend Leylin, I am not as young as I used to be. She is just a daughter of my acquaintance, She is like my niece but if you are interested in her I will wholeheartedly give you my blessings. ¡± The old geezer, Keith Henry talked to Leylin in a strange closeness as if they were good friend.


    Leylin smiled but didn¡¯t answer, he looked at the old wrinkled man and calmly tapped his finger on the table.


    After Leylin massacred the Branch Greg¡¯s Family in Linthin town he had plenty of time and enough resources in his hands, so entered a period of research. One fine day, when he went to a bar, which was a disguise for a black market, he found this Old Geezer. He could sense faint feeling of danger and familiarity emitting from his body, The old Geezer also somehow took an intrest in him.


    Afterwards they talked and had multiple dealing with each other, The both gained a fair amount of information from each other. Leylin marveled at his fabulous experience and Keith was astonished by Leylin¡¯s amazing prospective. One thing lead to another and at last, Keith decided to propose a teaching seat in his academy, Leylin didn¡¯t really cared at first, but later decided to accept the offer. This seemed like a good way to get both a better resourceful environment and be updated about the happening, He had the backing from the highest authority here anyways so, he didn¡¯t had to bother with menial nonsense.


    ¡°Would you like a cup of tea? ¡± Keith asked, as the wrinkles near his eyes contracted and a smiling expression appeared on his face. He looked like a kind and benevolent Grandpa but Leylin wasn¡¯t so easily fooled, as a Dark Magi himself he could distinguish that this kind looking elder has spilled his fair share of blood, even their friendship is just a benefits based relationship.


    ¡°No, I would like to talk business now. Keith! ¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°No, I would like to talk business now. Keith! ¡±


    As soon as Leylin¡¯s words fall, a disturbing calm aura enveloped the office. Keith stopped smiling and a contemplating and calm look replaced his facade of a kind old man. He locked his fingers resting his elbow on the table and his chin on his intertwined hands.


    Keith nodded a little, ¡± I would also appreciate to talk about it, I have gathered the items you inquired about previously. ¡±


    Leylin eyes glowed a bit with a weird brilliance as a smile appeared on his face, Leylin looked at Keith and knew why he brought the topic rather than showing the goods, he waved his hands and deposited a few crystals on the table.


    Looking at the crystals, a fanatic expression adored on Keith¡¯s face, but he quickly tried to mask his change in expression, Nevertheless he still looked to be struggling a lot in abstaining from showing his intense desire for them, seeing his futile attempt Leylin sneered.


    ¡°Good! Good! I knew my vision was not wrong, you really are a resourceful fella! here! ¡± Keith looked at Leylin¡¯s face and knew he wasn¡¯t fooling anyone, so he turned a bit embarrassed, he quickly tried to save himself a little face, and brought a few boxes from his ring containing the items Leylin has inquired about.


    Leylin looked at the ring Keith was wearing, this ring was bronze in color and was actually a spatial item. In the Beast World, Spatial items are unique but not really a very rare like entity, anyone with a status big enough, and connection good enough could get their hands on a spatial item. Leylin observed these spatial item and knew that they were made through a special way, they are probably just a relic of the past but the sheer amount is enough to satisfy the consumers, The amount of people who can afford it isn¡¯t very many. These spatial ring are further divided into various types, this one exactly is a low-grade piece.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t really bothered because these items are both smaller in space and weaker in defensive ability compared to his own spatial pouch but he still decided to get a few like these, not the low-grade ones but the best ones.


    Leylin picked up one of the box and opened it, ¡°You are calling me resourceful, is that some kind of sarcasm. You are the one who is able to procure hearts of a Hell Demon, these things are extremely hard to get.¡± Leylin nodded with satisfaction, ¡®With all the ingredients here, I can finally attempt to restart my research on the customized potion!¡¯


    ¡°Haha, Even though they are hard to come by, if one is willing to spend an outrageous amount of ¡®Aura Crystal¡¯ and have some connections it¡¯s not so special, especially when compared to your item, ¡®Crystallised Darkness energy particles¡¯, Now this is a rarity, I wonder where you get it from? ¡± Keith eyed the crystals pocketing them one by one, as he asked with a frenzied expression.


    Aura Crystals are the currency used by the Beast Tamers in this world, according to Leylin¡¯s research it is just a mutated type of Magical crystals suited for Tamers to cultivate.


    Leylin simply shrugged and didn¡¯t answer. The item he has given to Keith in exchange of his experimental ingredients is the crystallized darkness energy particles, these are the resources used by a Magi of Darkness attribute to raise their elemental conversion. To the current Leylin it is of not much use, but for Keith it¡¯s a indispensable and an extremely sorted after entity.


    Keith has a rare ¡®Fiend Owl¡¯ as his beast and he also practices some kind of a Darkness Cultivation techniques, and at his current level these crystallised Darkness energy particles are extremely important for him to breakthrough to the next realm.


    These crystal are almost extinct in Beast World and whatever meagre amount is left, is owned and hoarded by only the Four Great Dynasties. Originally Keith had no hopes of reaching a higher level in strength but now with this, the fire inside him that dwindled has reignited.


    Keith has reached his current position with blood and sweat, he has sacrificed a lot and been through much. Keith Henry with his ability, experience and power is simply unmatched at his level, he is hailed as the strongest Lieutenant Stage Beast Tamer in all of the Felineca Empire, but the regret of not advancing further and slowly withering with time is just too much for him.


    Seeing as how Leylin decided to dodge the question, Keith was a little upset and he released a bit of his Spirit Aura towards Leylin to teach him a lesson, he obviously didn¡¯t act with malicious intent because he knew that Leylin is a very dangerous fella, He won¡¯t want to create an enemy out of him just because of a little spat. Leylin sensed his approach and also his intent, so he retaliated in kind.


    Leylin knew that Keith didn¡¯t want to fight, he just wants to establish a more superior front and gain some sort of leverage, although Keith is in guard against Leylin¡¯s strength, he belives in his power and ability too.


    Leylin also decided to teach him a lesson and acted, he obviously held back because currently with his Peak Rank 2 magus strength he can match a Colonel stage tamer let alone him.


    *Boom*


    Both of their spiritual attacks clashed and a gale formed, shaking the room and disorienting the decorations. There was not much of a physical damage because the scuffle was mostly in their respective Spirit realm and sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Hah!*cough* Thank you for being lenient¡­..*cough* You have advanced again, your talent is really very brilliant and makes one jealous.¡± Keith breath out heavily, as a small trail of blood flowed from his nostrils. He was rudely made aware that the gap between them is something that he cannot overcome, he has a feeling that not even a breakthrough to Captain stage would change anything.


    Thinking up to here, a tremor shook his psyche and he decided to not make Leylin his enemy, quickly apologizing and lowering his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can understand your situation. I will consider this, as two friend sharing experience and having a friendly duel. ¡± Leylin spoke as he stood up and began reaching for the door, he has other important things to take care. Leylin consider this Old geezer as not much of a hassle, he stopped being a concern long ago.


    Keith has his usefulness this why Leylin let him off, giving out some benefits is not too much either. As for why he didn¡¯t make Keith his puppet, well Leylin recovered just recently and more importantly Leylin doesn¡¯t deem him good enough to be even that.


    ¡°Yeah, one more thing. That old man Wright is quite stubborn and has accumulated a lot of support against you, I don¡¯t think I can stop them for long. Although releasing your Aura before a bunch of kids is nothing special, and normally such complaints aren¡¯t even registered, but it¡¯s against the rule nevertheless, and once someone starts looking for fault even a sneeze would be intolerable and I also have to uphold some prestige so.. ¡± Keith explained as he showed his awkward position in the matter. He has just decided to not be a nuisance to Leylin but he has no other option.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already reached out to someone who could solve the issue. The protests will be over in due time. Just make sure to keep your end of the deal.¡± Leylin answered unconcerned about the issue and he quickly took his former disguise and left the office. Keith kept looking at his back and thought wryly, ¡® What a dangerous fella!¡¯.


    ¡­.


    After leaving the principal office, Leylin returned to his mansion and quickly enter inside his laboratory.


    Leylin looked at the data projected before himself by the A. I. Chip, his eyes sparkling.


    He has been trying to find various ingredients to create a modified potions, which will not only help him reach his peak but even surpass it. He has performed various experiment all resulting in utter failure, and even after all that he has still not given up and continued to do further research for his modified potion named, Basilisk Blood Breath potion.


    Basilisk Blood Breath potion is the culmination of a outrageous amount of potioneering knowledge and A. I. Chip calculations. With the knowledge gained from South Coast as the foundation, he was able to create a spiritual force potion suitable for Warlocks.


    Leylin has unfortunately tasted only failure yet, but each failure helped him in understanding a bit more about his fault and omission. Leylin started to use various resources from the Beast world too, further increasing the difficulties due to his lack of exposure to it¡¯s usage and composition, but in return his potion was nigh nearer to become stabilized.


    The reason why Leylin is creating a potions to increase his spiritual force instead of just simply killing and gathering Sentient force, is because it¡¯s not actually a Spiritual force increasing Potion in the first place, and the potions ability to increase the spiritual force is just a by-product. It¡¯s true function is completely different and to successfully produce that, he has to work his way up, and to achieve that stage he has to first stabilize the potion and create a functional base. This spiritual force increasing potion suitable for Warlocks are that step one he needs to perfect.


    ¡°I am currently not much far from recovering and reaching The Rank 3 Warlock level. The requirements to become a rank 3 Magus is to raise spiritual force till the 200 mark, and then completely solidify it! I can accomplish this in 2-3 months without any assistance, if I want to speed it up, it¡¯s fairly possible to do so but I need to give my body some time to become adjusted with the previous ritual and to diffuse the suppression slowly. ¡±


    Since the ritual for escaping the Suppression, Leylin has been increasing his compatibility even further. He has noticed the slow but constant relieve in his conditions, according to his calculations 2-3 months will be appropriate enough time for him to decrease the suppression by 90-95% , as for the remaining suppression, all will come together in due time. To him it¡¯s not a hindrance at all.


    Leylin laughed, raising his hand. A thread of bright silver spiritual force shot out from between his eyebrows. Like a mischievous little snake, it wriggled livelily between his fingers.


    Though it was only as fine as a strand of hair, this thread held within an immense energy.


    The solidified spiritual force of a rank 2 Magus was something lower ranked Magi were unable to comprehend.


    All spiritual forces that had not reached this level would be smashed through in a direct clash.


    Hence, rank 2 Magi were usually capable of crushing lower-ranked opponents. This was also one of the reasons why rank 2 Magi could lead. This is the power that easily crushed and taught Keith a lesson.


    Amongst rank 2 Magi, to appraise the extent of solidification of spiritual force, one needs to look at how deep the silver colour is.


    At the early stage of solidification, spiritual force is a light silver. At the middle stage, it will become more concentrated and become silvery-white! At the peak stage of the solidified spiritual force, it will be a bright silver.


    He smiled lightly as he peered at the bright silver spiritual force in his hands, and produced by a thought.


    This bright silver spiritual force danced in the air, attracting energy particles of various elements and formed spell models of various shapes, and then disappeared back between Leylin¡¯s brows.


    ¡­..


    Leylin spend the whole day inside his laboratory, and in evening the communication device he has given to his butler and maid to inform him about the happenings outside, without disturbing his concentration ranged.


    ¡®You are here, huh! ¡®


    Leylin smiled as he knew that his servants won¡¯t dare to disturb him without a reason, so it means she must have come.


    ¡°My Lord, A guest has arrived to meet you. we have directed her to the guest room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Entertain the guest and properly tend to the needs, I will come in a moment! ¡±

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    R-18


    Leylin went to his room, took a shower dressed in a loose white robe and walked inside the guest Hall.


    As Leylin walked inside he saw the beautiful figure of Lita sitting on the couch. Watching him come inside she stood up and revealed a bashful smile. Lita wore a one piece revealing her healthy and enchanting shoulders, and also showing her impressive cleavage. It wasn¡¯t in plain view but her two mountains created a deep ravine, leaving a lot to imagination. She let her dark brown hair loose falling like a waterfall and her chocolate skin looked very tempting.


    ¡°Teacher Karrion! ¡± Lita saw how Leylin entered in his disguise, she turned her gaze at his maid and selected to address him as such.


    Leylin kept looking at Lita without batting an eye and spoke slowly, ¡± Go outside and no one is allowed to enter! ¡±


    The maid at his side bowed and quickly left, shutting the door on her way out. Leylin slowly walked towards Lita looking at her with an evident unrestrained lust. Lita blushed heavily and couldn¡¯t resist muttering, ¡°Sir Le-¡±


    Leylin broke his disguise and hold his pale finger at her tempting lips hindering her from speaking. He looked deep into her eyes and gave Lita a deep kiss, sucking her soft pink lips while slowly using his tongue to sneak in her mouth.


    Lita was surprised but quickly she become accustomed to the development. After a while Leylin began to touch her mellow body and soon, she felt that her pussy was getting sensitive and her body shuttered.


    Enjoying themselves for some time, she even forgot to breath, she was separated after a while and she started to breath heavily and continued to unknowingly to her kept rubbing her body against Leylin. Lita¡¯s mind was thinking back about all that happened between them and how good it felt.


    For some reason, she felt very attracted by Leylin¡¯s forcefully kissing her and that further heightened the arousal she was feeling.


    Lita¡¯s mind was becoming muddled with lust but she never noticed it. All she knew was that she wanted Leylin, she wanted him to hold her again. She wanted to experience it again.


    She looked at him, hoping that he would make a move on her as her body needed him so bad. Her eyes were full of passion as she looked at him, seemingly begging him to make his move.


    When Leylin abruptly kissed her, her body shivered in excitement. It only took a few seconds before she melted in his arms, kissing him back listening what her body was telling her.


    Leylin again held her face as he enjoyed her tongue coiling around his. He hugged her closer to him as they touched each other¡¯s body with their hands.


    Immersing in themselves for a considerable time. Leylin took Lita off her feet by carrying her in his arms and started to move towards a broader couch. Even while moving out, they never stopped kissing.


    Leylin laid Lita on top of the couch so that they can continue their business.


    All the windows were open that it made the condition of the whole room more earthly and natural, there was also a sweet smell in the room.


    Leylin unfastened Lita¡¯s clothes as he wanted to directly caress her abundant breasts. The couch had a relatively low height so Leylin bent his knees.


    After removing everything that was covering her, Leylin went down by kissing her all over her body. He went straight to kiss the surroundings of her pussy lips.


    Lita was lying on the couch, feeling the kisses that Leylin was giving her. All she can think of was how good it felt and that she wanted more.


    She moved her lower body so she can feel Leylin directly kiss her opening but it never happened, no matter how she moved, Leylin moved along with her.


    Leylin got lost on her hot body that he forgot what he was planning to do so he moved to give her hole a lick while sucking it at the same time.


    ¡°Ahn!¡±


    Lita moaned after a strong pleasure exploded from her sensitive folds as she felt Leylin continuously sucking her.


    It wasn¡¯t long until she felt a strong pleasure on her entire lower body as fluids flow out of her tunnel draining the couch.


    Leylin licked her pussy and tickled her bountiful breasts grabbing it softly and massaging it. He looked up to her, finding her sweaty look enchanting.


    Leylin was only wearing a robe and he easily removed it to free his erect dick. This time, he wanted to try letting Lita suck him off.


    He sat on the couch near her head and opened his legs to give Lita easier access. He turned directly to her that was still panting from the intense orgasm that she experienced.


    ¡°Your turn now!¡±


    Even though Lita was laying down exhausted, she never left her focus on Leylin. Her body wasn¡¯t contented with just his tongue, she wanted more.


    Hearing what Leylin said, she thought that it was fair that she would help him too. The only problem was that she doesn¡¯t know how.


    Leylin knew that she never tried this before and that she has no idea how this works. The Beast World opposing to Magus World has a rather strict sexual preference, womens here just don¡¯t casually open their legs for anyone. It was easy for him to see that she is inexperienced. He advised her saying,


    ¡°You can touch it with your hands, lick it and suck but don¡¯t forget to not use your teeth.¡±


    Lita moved closer to his dick as she looked at it. This was her first time looking at it. She wondered how would this thing fit inside her.


    It was too big that she become a little scared and if she hadn¡¯t been lost to lust and pleasure, she didn¡¯t knew how she would react. Looking at it made her pussy more soaked, releasing more fluids, desiring it to be inside her.


    Her hands looked small as she tried jerking it up and down.


    Lita went closer, giving him a little lick. Leylin twitched feeling her tongue playing with his sensitive head that was oozing with precum. Leylin hold her hair and slowly position her head for greater pleasure, Lita looked at him with lust filled eyes and it further excited Leyin.


    He felt her warm tongue sliding all over his shaft. Leylin was having the time of his life, feeling Lita¡¯s lips on his dick and her hands jerking his dick that was wet from her licks.


    He was feeling the immense pleasure that his eyes were closing and low groans were coming out of his throat.


    ¡°Ahh, drink it all!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s dick twitched violently in Lita¡¯s mouth as he exploded directly inside her. Lita never stopping sucking his dick as he was letting out cum in her mouth.


    She slowly swallowed everything after making sure there wasn¡¯t any left coming out of him. But Leylin wasn¡¯t done yet, no he was far from being done, and immediately went to the main event.


    Lita also moved along with him as her pussy couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She laid down as Leylin positioned himself between her legs.


    They looked at each other¡¯s eyes as Leylin pushed his dick completely inside her. Both of them let out moans, feeling the familiar pleasure they had been waiting for.


    Leylin moved his waist, enjoying every sensation he was feeling with her tight walls around his dick. Leylin sucked her breast as he pounded her from below.


    Cries of delight were added to the sounds of crickets chirping in the vicinity of their room. It was already dark outside, but they were far from being finished.


    ¡°Mnnh! Mnhh!¡±


    Leylin was intensely pounding Lita as they were passionately kissing, hugging their bodies against each other.


    Both of them understood each with their eyes that they were close. Leylin pistoned deeper and faster while Lita pulled Leylin in with her legs around his waist.


    Loud moans sounded out as both of them came at the same time. Leylin was pumping out loads of cum inside her. Her tight walls were vigorously twitching, sucking everything that he has.


    They continued to stay in their position, catching their breaths and after only a little while, Lita again felt the dick inside her twitching vigorously, She looked surprised and saw a smirk expression on Leylin¡¯s face as he started to go at it again.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Uhmm¡±


    In a huge king sized bed, in a lavish and grand room, a beautiful naked women turned and twists on the bed, as the sunlight from the window tries to wake her up from her pleasent slumber.


    The women after a moment of wrestling with blanket and pillow admitted defeat, and decided to reluctantly wake up. She weakly opens her eyes to gaze upon a foreign site, she immediately becomes a little confused and panicked but in an instant, she remembers where she exactly is.


    After vigorously making love in the guest¡¯s meeting Hall, Lita fall asleep due to fatigue into Leylin¡¯s embrace. After some time when she stirred a little, Leylin took Lita and carried her to his room where she carried on with her snuggling and slept in his embrace very childishly.


    Lita¡¯s face turned red after thinking about the embarrassing situation, she then proceeded to look around the room and was anxiously looking for Leylin. Her heart felt a strange pull and the desire to look at him stirred, and the search of her darting eyes only amplified it. She gaze screened the whole room showing no reaction to the decorations and focused her gaze elsewhere.


    Then, just near the open curtain there was a serene back of the man of her heart. He was probably drinking some refreshment as she can faintly smell the a sweet scent, and the figure bath in sunlight. Looking at the back view and a head full of raven black hair, Lita felt excited. She stealthily stood up, still naked and silently made her way towards Leylin.


    As she was just 3 meters away from his, Leylin voice sounded, ¡°You woke up! It¡¯s good that we have no class today otherwise, it would have been not good to skip them. ¡±


    Lita was spooked as she almost screamed hearing him speak so suddenly, She shook her head, sighed and proceeded to wrap her arms around his neck and wrapped her hands on his upper body, shoving her face into his smooth hair.


    ¡°Good Morning! ¡± Lita spoke sweetly as Leylin could feel her melow breasts pressed on his nape. Leylin didn¡¯t show any reaction and continued to drink some tea.


    For a moment, time seem to freeze for Lita as she enjoyed every second of this calm and serene atmosphere surrounding both of them, the sunlight illuminating both their bodies, sweet smell of refreshment and the feeling of just hugging her Lover.


    Leylin placed the cup in his hand on the side table and grabbed the marshmallow hands of Lita pulling her before him, ¡°How do you feel? ¡±


    Leylin asked as Lita sat on his lap and hugged him, She crossed her arms around his neck gripping both her hands and nested her head on his broad and warm chest. Leylin shook his head at her clinginess, honestly he has to admit that it feels good too. Leylin also took her in a one hand hug and pulled her a bit deeper in his embrace.


    ¡°I am fine, Thank you for asking, but if you were so concerned why didn¡¯t you bothered to ask before doing it again and again? ¡± Lita snorted with fake anger, and in response Leylin merely shrugged.


    ¡°Oh by the way, I talked to my Aunt, Her Majesty and I didn¡¯t tell her the whole story, just relayed what you told me to, and as you predicted she understood the situation, although she didn¡¯t ask for any queries or question to answer her suspicion, I have a feeling that she could somewhat guess it all. In the end, She gave me full reins in the way to meet your expectations and accommodate all of your needs.¡± Lita explained calmly and there was a slight hint of excitement in her voice as she told him the last part, ¡°As for Teacher Wright, She will take care of him on the political front. One wave of her finger is enough to detour many of his accomplices but she still advised you to take care of him yourself, She will take care of the aftermath!¡±


    Leylin nodded with an amused expression on his face, Lita didn¡¯t understand but Leylin could easily guess the Queen¡¯s mindset, ¡®She wants to test me, Wright is a full fledged Peak Master Sergeant Stage Beast Tamer with top class skills and ample fighting experience, A youngster could only get rid of him without any issue when he is at a Stage much higher than him.¡¯


    Thinking up to this, Leylin simply shook his head. The Queen may trust her niece but she has to be 100% sure as for what is Leylin¡¯s status, Leylin doesn¡¯t mind either, it is good since he will receive a much vigorous support if he reveals a bit of his skills.


    ¡®Wright¡­ oh I strangely really liked the old geezer, but you are changing from being slightly cute to a bit annoying so I guess a bullet is need to be put between your eyes. ¡® Leylin thought as his ruby-red eyes glowed with their previous devilish resemblance, this scene is the dread of the whole South Coast. One can only shudder at the thought of what ¡®Eternal Nightmares¡¯ Leylin has planned for this world.


    ¡­..


    Almost a week has passed, and today is a particularly bad day, as dense dark clouds wrapped the whole sky and the thundering lightning bolts shone once in a while, heavy rainfall made it extremely difficult for a travel.


    In this extream whether, a particularly lavish noble carriage streaked through the muddy trails and sped in the direction of the Rose Petal Royal Academy.


    Inside the carriage were five individuals, four half naked beautiful and gorgeous women and a significantly old man.


    This old man was Wright Reel, After the old man plans failed due to the Queen¡¯s interruption, he lost a lot of favours and expensive gifts, he had to invest a bit more into holding the already almost scattered group and getting the support from the Fourth Prince camp.


    ¡°That damn slut queen, She had to poke her nose into my business, See how I destroy your stupid plans! ¡± Wright devoured the whole cup of alcohol in his hand as he furiously thought, He grabbed the sensitive spot one of the girls serving him and continued to increase pressure.


    ¡°Urgh! ¡± The girl tried her best to suppress the pain but couldn¡¯t, At last a cry fall off from her throat.


    ¡°Eh do you hate it? ¡± Wright asked with a dark expression on his face, he was quite upset and decided to vent on this poor girl.


    ¡°N-No Ma-Master! ¡± The girl fearfully replied and tried to squeeze a smile but at the same instant Wright increased his pressure causing a tear drop to fall from her eyes.


    ¡°Good! Then you will also like what happens nex-*Boom**Boom*


    A massive explosion suddenly erupted and surrounded the whole carriage, destroying and pulverizing whole of the 15 meter radius around the carriage. The carriage was blasted and smashed into thousands pieces.


    A young man appeared smilingly looking at this carnage with his hands behind his back, ¡± As I thought, It¡¯s not enough to get rid of you! Stop hiding and come out Wright Reel¡±


    *Sweesh*


    A half human, half fox silhouette of a creature appeared from the cloud of dust and stood just before the young man, this creatures body was badly burned but it didn¡¯t looked to be in a tough spot. Impressively, the fire around the body was extinguishing at a phenomenal rate and the wounds were also reverting back to normal.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The creature asked to the mysterious man. This man gave him a deadly but familiar feeling.


    ¡°Is this your Merged form, If I am not wrong this is a ¡®Craze Inferno Fox¡¯, The speciality of the Blazing Fox Family. I guess you have some innate ability to control and wield fire huh. That is why you have such less effect from that attack. ¡± The mysterious man was Leylin but he didn¡¯t appear in disguise rather he appeared in his true form.


    Wright had completely calmed down, as he had to face an existence whose power rivaled his own. Wright didn¡¯t for a moment thought that some young punk could be stronger than him, and if he were he won¡¯t resort to such shady means to deal with him, still the confidence Leylin exuded kept Wright on toes.


    Looking at this monster who was dressed in a rugged and burned robe, Leyin flashed a smile. ¡°As for who I am¡­..I am your doom!¡±


    *Kacha!*


    As Leylin said that, he suddenly shot backwards, dodging a hot and fierce kick from Wright. His kick left a trail of yellow colored flames in this trajectory.


    This kick had an ominous feeling, and the temperature produced by it was mind blowing, Wright speed and techniques was absolutely insane, this is the true might of a beast tamer.


    ¡°Do all old geezers act this shamelessly?¡± Leylin smiled as he eyed him.


    ¡°There is no use for face when up against someone with killing intent!¡±


    The flames in his legs still burned but the temperature amped up and the flames become nasty blue.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ this is the kind of strength you can exhibit!¡± Leylin shook his head.


    A large amount of spiritual force chased the energy out.


    ¡°Redish Doom!¡± He scattered a red powder just as he was chanting the spell, and red rays started ripping across the sky and immediately appeared in front of Wright. The might of the two forces from the ray made him pale.


    ¡°Blood Sacrifice!¡± Wright started to chant and a scarlet fox shadow projection enveloped his body. On the surface of the fox was Strips of Red and pink and it¡¯s eyes glowed with an intelligent radiance.


    *Peng! Peng!*


    The scorching rays attacked the fox body one by one, and screeching sounded out.


    Cracks started to emerge on the surface of the fox but it was miraculously repaired devouring the fire power hidden in the attack.


    Leylin calmly observed the circumstances and the odd phenomenon with an interested gaze, his eyes constantly flashed with a blue light as the A. I. Chip was recording and comprehending the process simultaneously. If Leylin wanted he could very easily get rid of Wright but he wanted to understand and increase his comprehension towards the beasts tamer ability and strength, this is why he is not attacking in full force.


    So far, Leylin was shocked at the display of strength by Wright, even if he is clearly making use of a forbidden technique. His ability is roughly comparable to an elite peak rank 1 magus, but he is only at Master Sergeant Stage bordering at Lieutenant Stage, but still not there. Even with that he could exhibit a strength level equivalent to a Peak Rank 1 Magus! According to Leylin¡¯s estimation this should only be feat possible to replicate by a Lieutenant stage expert. This clearly signifies that Beast Tamers at the same level are simply unmatched by common Magi, there are obviously many drawbacks to their strict path but the display is undisputedly a freighting scene.


    Leylin waved his hands and a silver glow bombarded the fox projection.


    *Kacha!* Under Wright¡¯s stunned gaze, the fox projection shattered to pieces and fragments flew in all directions.


    ¡°This!¡± Wright¡¯s gaze at Leylin was now filled with dread.


    ¡®I guess this is enough!¡¯ Silver spiritual force continuously shot out as Leylin¡¯s eyes became deadly and detached.


    Along with the change in Leylin¡¯s intent, the dark red pillar of fire immediately transformed. The red glow at its center quickly faded, being replaced instead by a dark black which took over most of the space. In a moment, the shadow forces occupied most of the pillar.


    ¡°Ingest!¡± Leylin grabbed at the air with both hands, and the large pillar swept Wright¡¯s giant figure.


    Wright was in panic mode and he quickly bit his tongue using some sort of a defensive techniques, he conjured a white cocoon.


    *Sssii!* Large amounts of white gases appeared on the surface of the cocoon, moving about in the air.


    *Hiss* Leylin even heard the bloodcurdling sounds akin to hauling.


    *Boom!* The large white cocoon suddenly exploded, smashing into the reddish-black flames.


    With a flash of white light, Wright appeared in front of Leylin. Currently, He looked pathetic. His body was badly mingled and destroyed, the only reason he was alive was because Leylin had other plans for him.


    Leylin slowly stepped towards him and Leylin¡¯s demeanor made Wright feel uneasy.


    Suddenly Leylin disappeared from his vision as he was about to search in panic, Wright¡¯s expression dulled and his body dropped on the ground becoming lifeless, but he still managed to mildly mutter, ¡± Karr-¡±


    Leylin was behind him as he looked at his latest specimen, ¡°It would be pretty interesting to study you, Sheshnaag come out! ¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Hey Guys, before you begin reading I would like to share the below mentioned YouTube link with you, This is of RE:ANIME, It¡¯s a cool indie production house, which in my honest opinion really understand animes and it¡¯s amazing aspects. They create Live Action Clips for the anime scene and stuff, I know many of you know about this but for those who don¡¯t you can check it out.


    Keep in mind, I don¡¯t have any relationship with this channel whatsoever. I just thought about sharing about this. Whatever you do, It¡¯s your own choice. I just felt like sharing about this being a fan.


    I don¡¯t know if you can use this link as it, so you can just search for RE:ANIME on YouTube.


    _____________________________________________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    As Leylin called out, an enormous and horrifying umbra black snake slither towards him, it was none other than his trusty Sheshnaag. After a period of terror in the outer region, Leylin thought there was no longer any need for it to stay put there, Sheshnaag was stuck at the Peak Rank 1 Magus level and without Leylin help in introducing any catalyst, it had little chance for advancement hence, Leylin summoned him here in this adjusting forest near to Rose Petal Royal Academy.


    Sheshnaag with his impressive strength has established as the top predator in the forest, becoming the Boss Beast here.


    Sheshnaag adorably came near Leylin and began to shove his head near his feet, looking to be pet. Leylin lightly scratched it¡¯s enormous head and small horns at the crown of the head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Chance will also come. Recently one of my previous experiments hasn¡¯t been much yielding but it can be a great chance for you, be patient¡± Leylin thought as he waved a spell around the fighting area.


    Suddenly the area began to revert back to it¡¯s initial state, erasing all evidence of the previous confrontation. The scorch marks were erased, the muds began to reflow as if someone turn back time and the scene began to clear up.


    The beast Tamers may be strong but they cannot compare to the mysterious ways of the Magi. Leylin believes that if he is given enough time, opportunity, data, resources and with ample preparation he could even bend the top dogs of this world on their knees with his unique and bizarre ways.


    Leylin walked near Wright and proceeded to then check for any spatial rings on person for Wright, surely enough he found a ring wrapped around his neck like a pendant. He grabbed the ring and yanked it off, as he began to search in it.


    Obviously Wright installed some protective methods on it, but sadly it couldn¡¯t hinder Leylin more than a few seconds.


    Leylin didn¡¯t hold much hope and as expected there wasn¡¯t much but still one particular item caught his eyes.


    Leylin took out the item in his hand and began to examine it, The item was a spherical black colored ball with fine black particles dancing in the centre of it. Immediately after a little examination Leylin recognised what this is.


    ¡°So Wright wanted to poach off The Principal with it huh¡± Leylin muttered as he hold the item. This is called a Spirit Core, and these are extracted from the bodies of Strong Beasts, this particular core is an extremely rare Darkness element Spirit Core, an item that the principle, Keith Henry would absolutely not mind betraying Leylin for. Well that is if he had the guts to, after being aware of the gap between their strength.


    Leylin has taken an intrest in these items a while back and had Sheshnaag try acquiring a bunch of it, Sadly not every beast necessarily has a Spirit Core making this a rare item. As the strength of the beast increase the chances of Spirit Core appearing also increases, it is said that any beast at Captain stage and above is sure to have Spirit Core. Unfortunately, Sheshnaag doesn¡¯t have the ability to retrieve cores from such an existence.


    These are an extremely important resource and are very important component for a beast tamer to increase their advancement and chances of breaking through to a higher realm hence they are highly sought after.


    Leylin found it¡¯s usefulness in various components of his studies spanning from alchemy, potioneering, formation, etc. There is simply a ridiculous demand but an extreme shortage of supply.


    When a beast tamers gets a beast they usually do so at the earliest stages of their career. Most do so at Private Stage, but it¡¯s not absolutely necessary at that level, you are free to choose whenever as long as you haven¡¯t surpassed Corporeal Stage, Above that and it¡¯s not possible. Actually it¡¯s not possible to reach an higher stage without doing so.


    So, The beast that is tamed usually varies from a Private to Corporeal Stage strength level. Some genius could take the risk of taming some beast at a higher level with the help of elders but that¡¯s besides the point.


    Once a beast has been merged with ones soul at Sergeant stage, they cannot change their beast at a whim, it¡¯s an extremely dangerous situation. One would risk high chances of failure, death at worst and depravity of strength at best.


    So the question is what happens to beasts which have evolved past that point, why would a beast tamer risk his life to hunt such an existence if they find not much value for a Tamed beast, so the tie breaker in this situation is the appearance of Spirit Core. This makes the system rolling where both the Beasts and the beasts tamers keep each other in check.


    A beast with an Spirit Core is technically much stronger than a beast without it, for a beast tamer to kill such an existence they need to take huge risk and assemble a party full of Beast Tamers nearing the Stage of the beast targeted to hunt.


    Leylin pocketed the Spirit Core and looked at the almost cleared up area, ¡°It¡¯s time to go! ¡±


    Sheshnaag changed it¡¯s shape and become much smaller, more like a miniature version of itself and slided into Leylin¡¯s clothes. Although it was raining heavily, not a single drop of water was present on his Leylin¡¯s body, it is as if water choose to ignore him.


    Leylin took the knocked out Wright and flew off at an unbelievable speed becoming one with the dark and cloudy night.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Three months have passed, not much has changed in the daily life of the student in Rose Petal Royal Academy, there hasn¡¯t been much going on in the lives of these teenagers except for the horrifying news that came three months ago about the attack on one of the senior teacher and his missing status.


    After a while, it was assumed that he had died, to student it was a serious issue concerning their well being too, since one of the powerhouse of the Whole Academy and even the Empire passed away and it would seem that he was attacked and neutralised without much struggle either, just near the premises of the Academy Forest. The Academy faced severe backlash and many safety reasons were raised, one saving grace was the fact that this incident occurred in the outskirts region of the Academy Forest hence, no one could do any political damage.


    Many of the supporters and friends of Wright was shocked to know of this situation, and they tried to get justice for him and maintain some sort of pressure but it all fade away silently, eventually many stopped caring after some time passed.


    Although they were few people who couldn¡¯t control their shoch and one such person who couldn¡¯t calm down was the Queen herself, and obviously the principal. Since both of them knows of the backstory behind this incident. Although In this situation Leylin is definitely the most suspicious person, no one actually thought he had the ability to achieve such a feat except for these two, even Lita couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Even though it did shook some previous offenders and opposed parties who stood against Leylin, thinking that Leylin probably does have a very noble background and is person with strong supporters.


    The principal was shocked to see this outcome be the case, Wright is someone even he doesn¡¯t want to push without reason, obviously he doesn¡¯t fear Wright but he has to acknowledge the old man¡¯s extensive experience and a very resourceful bag of tricks. But thinking again about the monstrous ability displayed previously by Leylin, he was sure that Leylin is a very dangerous predator and he is not shy about using his fangs either.


    After this incident, the Queen demeanour and attitude took a shrap turn and she deployed all her goodwill and utilised all her means to keep Leylin happy, In her opinion, regardless of which methods Leylin deployed he was able to take care of a fearsome foe near the academy and did a quick work on him too. The Queen herself stationed some people to take a close look at what could Leylin do and gauge his strength, but Leylin¡¯s action were completely foreign to them. He was done and they didn¡¯t even notice any strangeness in his daily routine.


    In the end, Leylin was very pleased because all he needed were turned over to him, as soon as he asks for them. He got a beautiful secretary like Lita who is very smart and capable. Throughout these months, Leylin didn¡¯t even feel time pass away. For Magi like him any research or experiment could very well easily last months and even years.


    Till now, Leylin always had a plan for what to do, there was a fixed path for him he forged for himself, and that he decided upon and just had to walk but now in this world, all he got is something he is completely unfamiliar with. There are many ideas, experiment, research and things he wants to do, and the trouble of not looking for the materials just made the job much easier. Leylin is enjoying the thrill of being the scientist.


    Currently Leylin is sitting in his work office, sipping on a delightful cup of tea and just before him sat someone he is wishing to have a talk to for the longest while, and now he finally had the chance.


    ¡°Rhea Allen, Let¡¯s start for the beginning shall we..Tell me what is your real name? ¡± Leylin asked after taking a small sip and reclining on his chair, opposite to him the gorgeous silver haired beauty sat, but she had an odd purple hue dyed in her eyes and there was a dull look on her face.


    After 3 months, Leylin was finally able to make a comeback to his Rank 3 Warlock status and after that he worked out some things and quickly arranged for this meeting as soon as he was freed from his other commitments.


    After painstakingly breaking through the security of her sea of consciousness, which definitely wasn¡¯t very much a breeze even with his current ability. Now Leylin was able to make use of his full ability and make it work, without alarming the person behind her. Leylin believes that she could be a key to many locks and answer a lot of his queries because no one would go through such a trouble for a nobody, even he had to put in a big effort if he desire to give her the protection she was granted.


    ¡°My Name is Blair Welbring! ¡± The silver haired girl explained, Leylin tried to think and match this identify but the name didn¡¯t ring any bell, he asked her to continue.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°My Name is Blair Welbring! ¡± The silver haired girl explained, Leylin tried to think but the name didn¡¯t ring any bell, he asked her to continue.


    ¡°I was born in one of the Great general¡¯s family of the White Tiger Dynasty! My father name is Rakim Welbring, he is one of the generals of the empire and assume one of the highest authority in the whole Dynasty. In any of the four Dynasty, only those with the blood of direct line can become Royals and Noble¡¯s in the capital, staying there and reigning. My father is also from that ancestry. He is one of the strongest individual in all of the Dynasty. I am his only daughter, My father lost my mother immediately after my birth and he choose to never remarry. I was treated as a princess by not only my family, but the whole of the Dynasty. My father loved me very much and everybody knew how much I meant to him but¡­. ¡± As Blair was speaking, Leylin¡¯s eyes were getting wider and wider. The background that she possess is terrorizing, it may not seem like much to a person from outside prospective, but he can understand it very well. His father is one of the descendants of a relatives of the Royal Family, with an incredible personal strength. These individual are almost unmatched in whole of this World. They are literally a handful of people who will wish to lock horns with his Titan like strength and stature. Now, Leylin was really interested to know why is she, a direct descendants of such a person is doing here?


    ¡°¡­..When I was tested for my Innate Beast, it turned out to be a mutated Wampus Cat. ¡± As she spoked up to here, Leylin could make out an unspeakable pain and remorse in her eyes, hiding between a mountain of agitation because of what she might have went through. ¡°In all of the Dynasties, It¡¯s a rule that only those from the Ancient Bloodline or their descendants could stay and get educated, be allotted with resources and make a living in the Capitol. Apart from them, all must be gotten rid off. Obviously no one has the guts to do any physical harm to me but the hatred, despise, politics, insults¡­ it was just too much. My father decided for me to come here and integrate into the Royal Family here. It¡¯s the usual line of choice that people made, As a General he has the authority to even get rid of the whole Empire¡¯s Royal Family and crown me the new ruler. The higher ups of the Dynasty couldn¡¯t care less. To them Empire¡¯s are nothing but a bunch of disposal ants, The sole reason they are associated with dynasties is most likely because they are just descendants or those with some connection to the Dynasties family that is why they are somewhat protected. ¡±


    The Four Great Dynasty each have a very strict bloodline criteria and anyone who falls under the necessary limit is not treated with fairness. The Capital city of these dynasty has a very small number of descendants but each of them must have the bloodline of the Dynasty or one of it¡¯s derivative form, if by any chance it¡¯s a weaker than the requirements or too impure then those descendants are disowned.


    Leylin looked at her, the story behind her is quite sad, but she is what can be distinguished as somewhat privileged person. Usually people facing such problems, similar to her are from declining bloodline and their families doesn¡¯t even have the ability to take much care of them, even if they desire to do so.


    On the other hand, Her father has immense capabilities and great strength. Although he cannot go against the practice of the Dynasty, he has the ability to ensure her wellness nevertheless. Leylin didn¡¯t really sympathize much to her, as he was interested in knowing something else entirely at this moment.


    ¡°Can you tell me what is your father strength level?¡± Leylin asked with anticipation, he really wanted to know what he is up against.


    ¡°My father strength level is at final Brigadier Stage, and he has an Abyssal Tiger as his Innate beast. He is considered as the strongest general in all of the White Tiger Dynasty currently.¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the King Or the Rulers of the white tiger dynasty and other ones and can you tell me about the strongest people you know about?¡±


    ¡°In the mainstream, There are Four Individual considered to be the strongest, and they are the Four Great Emperors. I don¡¯t know much about others but, His Majesty name is Kaminsky Ravinia Dyly the seventeenth. His power level is something I don¡¯t know about, but my father once told me he is no match against His Majesty. His Majesty holds the Legendary White Tiger as his Innate beast, exactly like how all the Emperor and direct descendants do for the other dynasties. ¡± Leylin listen carefully to each of her details and after knowing the difference between the king and her father, he thought it was reasonable enough. After the Colonel Stage which could be considered as Peak Rank 2, there comes a big barrier bypassing which one would enter the realm of Brigadier Stage and this can be equivalent to Rank 3 Magus at Vapour Stage. Obviously a newly promoted Magus cannot match that strength, they have to consolidate their strength in order to reach that Vapour Form.


    There are three stages in the spiritual force at Rank 3 : vapour, liquid and crystal forms. These spiritual force particles, upon approaching rank 3 would gradually be condensed. Through the three stages of vapour, liquid, and crystal, they would condense further to form point mass. The difference in strength between every rank is estimated to be between 3 to 5 times. As a result, newly promoted rank 3 Magi and rank 3 Magi with crystallised spiritual force would have an unimaginable difference in strength.


    Similar to that, each difference in Rank is a Phenomenal and unbreakable gap and one would be overwhelmed while competing against someone at even a single step further than them. Leylin also known that here, at Rank 2 (which is Captain Stage) and above, the Stage is further divided into three smaller realms called initial, middle and final.


    ¡®The Four Great Dynasty! They have always fascinated me, According to what I know, The Four Dynasty bloodline are the White Tiger, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird and the Black Turtle. There are many other derivatives of it too. It¡¯s kinda like The Giant Kemoyin Serpent and it¡¯s weaker subspecies bloodline like Great Withering Mankestre Snake and Black Horrall Snake. I would love to get my hands on their precious blood and their cultivation method¡¯ Leylin was practically drooling while thinking about their blood and the experiment he could do.


    ¡°His majesty along with the other three Emperor are collectively called ¡± Irues Derutuei Warloi No Savioure¡± which is an ancient title in our forgotten language bestowed upon these Four Bloodline holders and it translates to ¨C


    [¡± ¡± The Four Great Warlocks !¡± ¡± ] Both Blair and Leylin muttered at the same time. Leylin face appeared like something just clicked to him. His eyes flashed with a blinding radiance and he unwittingly released his monstrous vile aura.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    [¡± ¡± The Four Great Warlocks !¡± ¡± ] Both Blair and Leylin muttered at the same time. Leylin face appeared like something just clicked to him. His eyes flashed with a blinding radiance and he unwittingly released his monstrous vile aura.


    Leylin has always had this prickly feeling that these Beast Tamers have some sort of relationship with the Warlocks, he even hypothesized that they were even the ancestors or the origin of the Warlocks branch. Leylin could feel a weird connection from the get-go and that is why he had been so focused into integrating into this world¡¯s system and increasing a level understanding for this world, but among all reason they were various clues that he found and that only served to confuse and agitate his curiosity even further.


    For someone to actually create this branch out of this World system, they must be at least a Rank 7 Magus and this can be his experimental field, or even the reason for the inspiration behind the Warlocks branch. As for how many were involved, the actual inspiration and the work committed to achieve this, is all but his speculations only.


    The highest level of bloodline a warlocks has is Rank 6 Magus, that is the top level one can reach depending on the Bloodline only, any further one has to break the shackles somehow and become a Law being. For someone with a Rank 7 law being strength, being Rank 6 is no better than a mere ant.


    Rank 7 and 8 are the true top level powerhouses in the High Tier World, At every three level the gap between the Magi take a humongous leap. A rank 4 Magus stands at an unimaginable realm for a Rank 3 Magus even if Leylin had his extra strength buff and whatnot, he is but an ant against that, a morning magus final technique and he would be done for.


    A Rank 4 Magi can use a final technique which revolves around their Innate Spell enabling them to get an enhancement of almost Ten times stronger combination spell, Such an advancement and gap is something unreachable for a lower Magi and at Rank 7 this gap only increases further!


    Other Supreme Magus from where The creator of Warlocks took the experimental materials like the different bloodlines for blood transfusion must also not care much about the creation of such a branch. In fact they even welcomed the idea, because to them anyone with that bloodline is their subordinates anyways, they are like good quality extra slave bounded to them and they can also be good pawns to propagate their Bloodline. That is probably the reason why they were left alone.


    But currently Leylin didn¡¯t think much about the origin rather he was just very excited about the prospect of looting these Warlock. He is excited about their extremely valuable blood as well as their cultivation method, he might even be able to find a way to break the Warlock Shackles. This something that is always been at the top of his brain and he would definitely prefer to not mess with Snake Dowager if he can help it, for now at least.


    ¡°What do you know about these warlocks, Tell me all the information you have? ¡± Leylin was greatly excited and he released his aura on Blair, the chair She was sitting on cracked a bit, She was immediately unable to even breath properly and her face flushed, Leylin controlled himself and asked her again.


    ¡± I-*cough*- don¡¯t know much about them. The information about the Emperor is not something I had any access to, but there are some rumour about them that I am aware of, as for the authenticity of the knowledge, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±


    ¡°It is said that a true warlocks, The absolute pinnacle of a beast Tamer doesn¡¯t needs to bind with a beast! They are in fact born with a special ancient bloodline which enables them to tap into their innate beasts inside their bloodline, giving them unimaginable strength. At peak, they were even able to change into their Ancestors forms as well, but for thousands of year there has been no one capable enough to reach that stage. ¡± Blair went on to explain as Leylin listened to her intently.


    ¡®These Four Great Warlocks must have bloodline of a creatures with at least Rank 4 Strength, but due to constant seclusion from the outside world, and dilution from the generations of progeny, the bloodline was diluted hence, weakened and the resources of higher class rapidly dwindled and ultimately Rank 3 become the strongest power level¡¯ Leylin knows that even in Central continent, the magi there were able to reach greater heights currently, and somehow recover past glory is all due to Astral Travel and the different resources found there. No matter how resourceful a secluded area is, there is always a lack for high class resources and data which is why Magus turns to different world to search for better alternatives.


    If there is any actual Rank 4 Magus here then there is no chance for Leylin at all, not unless he becomes one himself which is highly unlikely since he doesn¡¯t have the Fourth and the most important part of Kemoyin Pupils. No matter how strong he is, he cannot even take a blow from a Rank 4 Magus even if they don¡¯t have the Morning Star final technique.


    ¡°The strongest of the Four Emperor is considered to be usually the Azure Dragon Emperor. The others are also extremely remarkable in their particular area and none could be underestimated, There was once a time that the Azure Dragon Dynasty was stronger than all the three dynasty combined so they did the most obvious thing which was to start a campaign to unite all of the world under one Dynasty, but they failed in their conquest to overtake other dynasties ultimately. Such instances where different Dynasties clashed has happened many times throughout the history.¡±


    ¡°So the fight currently going on is also a scuffle between two Great Dynasties¡± Leylin asked, after so many year of struggle on the border he could figure out that this is probably just a proxy war or a ripple effect for a much fearsome confrontation afterwards.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Blair shook her head and answered, ¡± No this isn¡¯t a battle between any two, in fact all four are involved in this war but they are not fighting against each other, but rather they are fighting separately against a much fierce powerhouse and a greater foe. Someone so strong that all four Dynasty are fighting against it, even though they are not actually joining forces, they are still fighting the same advisory at the same time.¡±


    Leylin was shocked as he thought that some power actually has the strength to fight against all four at the same time, that inadvertently means that particular party is fighting on four different fronts and still maintaining a stalemate, ¡°Who? Who is this, I never knew of anyone this strong? I don¡¯t think anyone has the ability to suddenly become so powerful especially in a resources maintained area like the Dynasties.¡±


    ¡°They are not a new force, no in reality they are the oldest force in our world, they have existed since the time of The Era of God¡¯s. They were the true leader who have always ruled and headed our world, they were revered leader and elders deserving of the highest respect previously and in fact weren¡¯t interested in becoming rulers and were those who guided the Four Dynasty Ancestors and helped in their establishment. The supreme force which had the greatest focus of strength possible in the whole world. They are the Church of Leviathan. ¡±


    ¡°Church of Leviathan!?¡± Leylin thought, he has heard of this name, there are various construction dedicated to this church all around the empire, but Leylin has always thought they weren¡¯t anything special, they never partook in any political events and were pretty normal, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the church not interested in becoming the ruling party so what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the church was not interested but that was in previous time when they held the true strength, throughout the years the strength of the church has dwindled a lot, at peak they were capable of crushing any power with just a single stroll around the world but now they are pitted against all four and aren¡¯t able to win decisively. Throughout the years, slowly as those Great Warlocks with unimaginable strength disappeared, The Dynasty has accumulated in strength while the church has become weaker, currently there are no being capable of crushing their enemies like in Ancient time so the numbers are the game here. Throughout the passage of time, the Church become insecure of their position and there accumulation and resources is something which all Dynasties lusts after. The Church after such a long time of reign has also accumulated a lot of outrage from the ¡®ruled ones¡¯ ¡± Leylin didn¡¯t show much reaction to this revelation because it¡¯s not about being good or bad, right or wrong, it¡¯s all about benefits. There is no one now in the church powerful enough to rein in others greed, and that strength which use to act as deterrent to others has also disappeared, this is just the most natural thing that could happen.


    ¡°Even still the church is not to be underestimated, they still aren¡¯t something a single Dynasty can cope up with, So they unanimously decided to pressure it from all the sides. Till now, the war has not actually begin, it¡¯s more like just a testing of waters and a little foreplay.¡±


    ¡°The church is not sitting this one out either, in actuality they have also desired the extravagance of the Dynasties for a long time, As time passed the descendants of church become too comfortable sitting at the top position but they aren¡¯t stupid either, they saw how their strength has been lowered so they decided to destroy all dynasty and established a Holy Domain! This fight is not something new, it has been kindling for a long time and now it¡¯s slowly beginning to show it¡¯s effect! The war in weaker country is just a chess match played by the Supreme expert and the puppeteers, once they are bored and more importantly they are completely ready the true war will ensue. ¡±


    Leylin fall into a contemplation as he thought about what he heard from her. He was very intrigued by this and had a gut feeling that there was something more, he kept asking her question and continued for a long time increasing his understanding of the situation in the different Dynasties, At long last after hours of interrogation he allowed her to leave.


    As she was leaving Leylin thought for a little while and called out.


    ¡°Sheshnaag! ¡± Leylin called out and immediately a handsome brown haired guy emerged from the shadows and kneeled down respectfully. He was handsome and seemed very honest as he gazed at Leylin. The newcomer had a savage ambience towards himself, This figure is none other than Sheshnaag. After 3 months of experimentation he was able to morph into a human figure and he also showed remarkable progress, Leylin estimated that he will reach Rank 2 strength in a few years time frame.


    ¡°Master! ¡± Sheshnaag spoked in a harsh and crude voice which indicated his inability to speak fluently or a less practiced outlook for his speaking ability.


    ¡°I want you to go and protect this girl from the shadows, I have a feeling that she could be useful later on. ¡± Leylin commanded and Sheshnaag didn¡¯t ask any questions and nodded, immediately taking action to accomplish his task. Leylin is quite pleased with Sheshnaag, especially his growth. For Leylin Sheshnaag has been with him as a Magical Artifacts for a long time and now as a living being, It has taken a special place in his heart. Like a cute little pet.


    ¡®The Oracle huh, I have a feeling that the hands of Destiny are quite benevolent on you, Blair ! ¡® Leylin thought as a smile broke on his face, and quickly an unreadable expression climbed his face.


    After so long, Leylin finally find a clue, the reason why the Church is so agitated is because of an Oracle prophesied by one of an old Paladin who was an expert in the field, No one knows for sure what it is At least Blair doesn¡¯t, Blair has always been a smart and sensible gal that is why she invested a lot of her time into increasing her understanding of the different Dynasties, She is much more knowledgeable than a normal girl from a dynasty would be.


    ¡°Lord Leylin, I have brought all of your requested items! ¡± A voice sounded as the only person in the mansion with the guts of entering his room without permission barged in. Lita came with a serious face and started to explain, She went on for a while and weirdly enough as soon as she was done with her work, She looked at Leylin in a very foxy way and reached out to touch his slender and strong arms, leaping into his embrace.


    ¡°Hmm Are you jealous that someone will take your place huh Little Lita? ¡± Leylin asked in a teasing voice as he took a hold of her hands.


    ¡°N-No Obviou- *Mmmm* Leylin didn¡¯t let her finish as he grabbed her in for a juicy kiss and begin to roam his hand all over her curvy body.


    ¡­..


    *Thud*


    ¡°What is this? ¡± A hoarse voice asked as he looked at the file presented before him, The voice belonged to a handsome guy who looked very tired and spent, he had a bit of his hair grey probably because of stress and struggle. He sat on the chair in a dim light room and seemed like an extremely serious individual. There was a pile of files all around the room waiting to be finished by him.


    ¡°An interesting individual and perhaps a possible recruit! ¡± A soft and sweet voice relied as a women in a full body gown appeared. She looked like a nun and had a small forehead and a small smile which emphasised her attractive dimple, She looked like an extremely beautiful woman and the dress couldn¡¯t do justice with her amazing tall and slender body but there was a small sense of elegance in her body language which just cannot be hidden, unfortunately the man gave no hoots about her beauty.


    The man didn¡¯t ask anything and immediately began to read the file, ¡± Karrion Kross huh, a talented teacher in a Great Empire, Felineca. He looks like a good chap who could be a great addition to the Order, but I also know you Rose. You aren¡¯t happy with just good! so tell me something that¡¯s not in the file! ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe You are no fun at all, You should guess for a little bit but since I am so benevolent, I will tell you. He killed Wright and is rumored to be only in his early thirties! He also has a rare Shadow innate beasts from the speculation, and reports I have gathered!¡±


    ¡°Hmm Wright, Didn¡¯t he had a baptism. ¡± The man thinks for a while and remember the information about the old geezer.


    ¡°Yes, That guy! He spent a fortune to got a Baptism, he was someone who worked for us for a long time so his request was granted, it not much trouble to operate it for low level either, and back to the point, the guy is a very strong individual, in his stage that is! Nevertheless He is not someone who can be defeated by a Lieutenant Stage Beast Tamer and to not only defeat him but also overpower him, one must be a Captain Stage. In short, this Little guy is someone who is that capable at such a young age and also has a rare beast. If he joins us in no more than a few decades he could be a player. ¡±


    ¡°Interesting, I have never seen you compliment someone so much and I have always trust your judgement. Try to recruit him but not now, we just need to build the trust eventually, just send our well wishes towards him, Talented guys are usually very arrogant and I don¡¯t want you to kill him because of a simple attitude problem. Okay?¡± The man said as a silent pressure enveloped the room.


    ¡°I understand sir! ¡± The women bend respectfully for the first time and heeded the man before her. She might like to joke but she knows that there are difference between a simple talk and an order. She had know the man since her childhood and she doesn¡¯t wish to ever cross his order.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Today is a very special day for the whole Rose Petal Royal Academy, The whole construction was decorated with amazing ornaments and the mood was especially merry. Many important quests and chief of honor visited the academy for various reasons.


    The whole Academic period in the Rose Petal Royal Academy is for 5 years, In these years they are guided and taught through several fields and specialities. Many Students especially those from the Genius and Elite class take their first step towards becoming a Beast Tamer here only.


    Like every year another batch of students were being graduated from the Academy today, After this period of time they are considered as true adults responsible enough to understand and soldier the upcoming burden of their respective houses. They can also apply for Military, to gain real experience, perfom merits and eventually gain riches, lands and more authority to their name and houses.


    Today is the graduation day for the students and everyone is very expectant for their future but today¡¯s occasion is different or to be more specific Special from the previous one, as a special child is also graduating and her action will yield results rippling throughout the Empire. Her genius and ability has many people salivating at the prospect of welcoming and inviting her into their houses but unfortunately for them she is a tiger they can¡¯t afford to have, and even the mere reference of her background sends shivers down the spines of these nobles.


    This girl is Blair Welbring, Obviously her name in the academy is Rhea Allen. One of the greatest genius ever seen in the Academy breaking down numerous records and holding prestigious titles, She is the daughter of an extremely important higher up, and all are very expectant of her future prospects.


    Five years have passed by very quickly. In these years many things happened, various incident and accidents which caused rise and fall of numerous people and houses.


    Throughout these five years, Blair has made remarkable progress and from the grace of God her speed of progress was mind blowing. From her third year onwards, each and everyone of her academic achievement broke some sort of a record, making her extremely famous throughout The upper circle.


    The Principal himself was tempted to take her in as a disciple because he was sure of her upcoming fame and fortune.


    But unknown to him, She has already taken someone else¡¯s apprenticeship. Someone whose mere name send shivers down his spine. Her Teacher was none other than Leylin himself and Blair knows very well how important of a role he played in her progress.


    Leylin after some contemplation decided to experiment a little and eventually took her in as a disciple, He imparted various knowledge to her encompassing various groundbreaking theories and experimentation and reared her, and in return also yielded remarkable achievement in his studies.


    Blair lived up to his expectations and then some, it seemed as though whatever obstacles he put her way no matter the difficulties, she would always come out stronger. It was as if some otherworldly power was helping her from the back.


    Leylin after some years of calculations and research morphed a path for her, changing the norm from a typical Beast Tamer. Leylin research in bloodline is already something anyone lower than a Bloodline Rank 4 Warlock cannot compare to. He also had extensive knowledge in the matter of spirit and soul further helping him along the lines to understand and become more adept to the situation.


    Eventually Blair was like a gift to him who had amazing value as a pioneer of a better path. In this time Leylin also become sure that Blair could help him big time as she has a mutated soul which has a odd symphony with his new experimentations.


    Currently away from the Academy, away from the fierce anticipation, expectations, fear, thoughts and happiness of the graduated students along with their houses and families.


    In an inclosed isolated and highly armed room, met two individual followed by their respective entourage.


    This meeting is extremely important as it would write a new chapter in the book of the Felineca Empire.


    These two people were Leylin and Crista Felineca, The esteemed Queen of the Felineca Empire. After five years of anticipation the Queen is finally meeting this mysterious fellow.


    Currently Leylin was sitting down digging into his mouth watering meal without any care of the world, as The Queen came inside the room, followed by a bunch of guards and protectors.


    Behind Leylin stood the silver haired Blair and the ever beautiful secretary/ Caretaker/ Lover Lita who was nervous beyond believe, immediately after seeing the queen enter, Lita bowed her head in a Royal courtesy and expressed her allegiance to her. She couldn¡¯t help but get a little red at the prospects of having her aunt meet Leylin, but immediately after she could feel a cold and intense atmosphere in the room.


    Lita raised her head to see that neither Blair and Leylin showed the appropriate and expected reaction to Her Majesty. The queen was also standing looking coldly but she didn¡¯t raise any compliant as one of them is a Captain Stage beast tamer and another one has an extremely noble existence, Crista couldn¡¯t demand any respect especially with her current situation even though their lack of courtesy still left her with a sour taste.


    Leylin raised his head from his table and simply flashed an inviting smile, his face looked extremely charming as even the Queen was stunned for a moment, but seeing how he continued sitting down again made Crista feel awkward. As for Blair¡¯s behavior it looked as if she didn¡¯t gave two shits about the Queen. Blair kept her cold front as an Ice Queen and her aura and decorum was not a bit less if not greater than Crista.


    Looking at their lack of reaction and apparent disrespect towards Her majesty the Queen, Her entourage was irked beyond belief and looked as if they are ready to start a fight but the Queen quickly waved her hands silently dismissing them. She looked at Leylin to do the same.


    Leylin gestured her to sit down and after a moment Crista followed through, Lita immediately appeared besides her helping her to take the seat opposite to Leylin.


    Crista¡¯ guard gritted their teeth as they excused themselves. Leylin sensed the nasty glare directed towards himself and shook his head. He looked at Lita and Blair signalling them to leave the room eventually. Leylin looked at Blair a second longer and noticed her cold gaze as she look towards the leaving guards. Leylin smiled as he understood her intention to teach them a lesson, but he didn¡¯t stopped her, Blair has been a bad mood for quite some time and she could vent a little of her frustration on these idiots.


    Lita hesitated a bit looking at how bad the first interaction between her beloved and The Queen who is a big sister like figure and a mentor to her was. She eventually looked at Crista sending a request like gaze and also looked at Leylin with puppy eyes before she steeped out. Lita very much wanted these two to get along, Leylin smiled a bit at her antics and Crista reigned in her attitude as she understood her difficult position better than anyone.


    In contrast to Lita who hesitated a bit as she left in the other direction to the guards, Blair didn¡¯t took a second to react and immediately followed through with Leylin¡¯s order, but oddly enough she exited in the same direction of the Queen¡¯s entourage.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The Queen didn¡¯t turn her head to see her action looking straight at the man before her, ¡°She is a very fierce lady, aren¡¯t you worried she might suffer some lose at the hands of my Guards, if she provokes them like this? Although I am sure they understand she has a very noble backing but even a cornered rabbit will fight back! ¡± Crista said in her melodious and cold voice as she raised this concerns, it seems even she was not very happy with his gesture and actions, but currently it was not the main concern as Crista also understood the disaster it could lead to, if something happens to Blair.


    Her guards know that Blair must be an important person since she is in an important meeting, but they don¡¯t know about her exact background, and being Queen¡¯s guards they are quite arrogant themselves. Crista immediately wanted to send a message to her guards to not provoke Blair and bear with her, but looking at how chill Leylin is, along with his lack of reaction towards Blair¡¯s reckless actions left Crista a bit confused.


    ¡°Lose? and her! Against your men, hahaha Queen Crista I don¡¯t mean to be an arrogant fellow and look down upon your people, but they don¡¯t have the ability to cause her any problem. Blair can suppress all of them alone and even if she can¡¯t, there is always someone there to provide her with protection so, No I am not worried about her safety at all. What I am worried about is you! ¡±


    Leylin for the first time looked at the queen properly sizing her up, she was a pulp tall figure of an enchanting middle aged women and her beauty was befitting of her special status but currently Leylin could also perceive clouds of anger, helplessness and self destruction in her expression and he knew well why this was the case.


    Leylin calmly raised a glass of fine wine and drink a sip from it, away from him, the queen was left stunned at his words and unmatched confidence. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bad premonition awaiting her Guards but she immediately shook that off.


    Leylin looked at her regaining her unsettled composure immediately after and noticed her unsure expression, he slightly raised his lips as he thought about the surprise that awaits her.


    ¡°If you say so, now tell me to what do i owe the pleasure of meeting Teacher Leylin? ¡± Although Crista felt unsure of Blair chances, after hearing that Blair has a bodyguard she threw the idea at the back of her head and asked in a slightly blaming and cold voice, as if she was not happy with Leylin.


    ¡°No need to call me Teacher, I have resigned already, as for why I called you here it¡¯s obviously to talk about the matter concerning your current situation. ¡± Leylin didn¡¯t take her tone to heart, as he could understand the reason for her unfriendly composure.


    After five years of constant fight against the opposition for an opportunity to snatch the Emperor throne, The First Queen has been facing setbacks after setbacks, She has lost numerous assets and her supporter. The Queen has also lost many people to the war and her luck has been quite bad. She took some risk and her luck was very bad.


    Meanwhile her opponents have been gaining various supporters on the other hands, At this point in time it is all but quite guaranteed that she is going to lose the battle.


    Recently the war has been very intense and slowly the powerhouses have begun to make some moves, just recently an weak Empire was burned inside the turmoil of war and erased from the map. The Imperial King, Austin Felineca has now decided to speed up the internal conflict and stabilize the situation as soon as possible.


    After the lose and the inauguration of the fourth prince, the opposition. Crista¡¯s outcome won¡¯t be very good, obviously she won¡¯t necessarily be executed but her status will receive a humongous blow, her family will be ruthlessly suppressed, Her son might even suffer assassination attempt, The worst thing is that even the Emperor is slowly bending in the opposition direction which means even her life could be endangered later on when he refuses to protect her.


    Leylin actually don¡¯t give a damn about all of this and this is why he has been away from all the political turmoil till now, bringing about a little discontent from the Queen Crista.


    Leylin has also finally made up his mind to go to a higher destination, that being the Dynasties. Finally after so many years Leylin has decided to step foot inside the eye of the storm and reap the greatest benefit but before all this he also decided to help this self destroying and almost defeated Queen on the way.


    This is in no way a charity, as in reality it¡¯s just a exchange of benefit, all this time the Queen has provided various resources to him continuously and Leylin is quite aware that after 2-3 Years she was suffering from humongous lose and has to take a hit everytime she transfer funds to him, there was various advisors of her who question this move of her as in return they got nothing, but she didn¡¯t stop and without end kept providing resources and completing his request. This has enabled Leylin to take full advantage of the situation and accomplish much results without any unnecessary trouble and wasting any time in mundane orders.


    After gaining this much, Leylin is not shameless enough to just leave her behind to die, especially when there isn¡¯t much trouble in helping her out.


    The mood of the Queen was further spoiled after listening to the answer given by Leylin. She is very angered by Leylin, She has given out so much and invested very highly in Leylin, going to huge lengths to fulfill his request but in return he gave her nothing. This is the reason why she didn¡¯t even bother to show much respect to Leylin even if she knows how strong he really is.


    Obviously she also had a bit of small expectations in her heart acting as a barrier and holding her down from loosing all decorum.


    This meeting was requested by Leylin and Crista was very interested in listening to his reason to call her here.


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time, After all this year of constant support I have received from you I would like to help you in your trouble times. I have already made preparation and by tomorrow I will thrown the severed head of the important people in your opposition on you feet, and The King would also approve of the exchange in power giving out his decree making your son the emperor by the end of the week! ¡± Leylin explained giving out huge shock to the Queen, She was at first dumbstruck and eventually she was angered because she thought Leylin was making fun of her.


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°There is no need for you to think if I am speaking the truth or just bullshitting, Just a week is all the wait you need to do. Miss Queen, You underestimate my capabilities by a huge margin and- ¡± Leylin stood up and walked towards the door, opening it.


    Outside the room was a horrifying scene of blood and mess, all of the Queen guards were laying dead on the ground, their broken down body and blood painted the ground red, and above their bloodied corpses stood the heroic figure of a Silver haired Blair. Her face was extremely cold and her clothes looked spotless as if she had nothing to do with all of carnage. Her young and youthful self emitted an aura of prestige and higher order.


    ¡± You also underestimate my disciple. The same way these garbage were disposed off without any warning and sounds, your enemy will also be left broken and dead! ¡± Leylin smirked at the site and walked to rejoin with Blair, He didn¡¯t asked her any questions because of her violent action, as he knows her personality the best, she won¡¯t have killed them if they didn¡¯t cross the line, they must have either angered her by an inappropriate comment or probably badmouth him. Leylin neither cared or wanted to hear an explanation.


    Crista was left stunned looking at the scene, She was just inside the room and although there was some sort of voice cancelling device installed there, Crista would have most definitely heard a commotion as big as this. For this to happen it means her guards couldn¡¯t even retaliate. How horrifying is that. Crista looked at the 17-18 year old girl and shuddered at her brutality and strength.


    Leylin patted Blair¡¯s shining silver hair and the heroic Blair suddenly had a contrasting change in behavior as she turned extremely docile, enjoying his praise and patting.


    Leylin looked at her with a strange contemplating gaze inside his unfathomable eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Leylin spoked as he hopped inside the carriage, followed by Blair, from out of nowhere a brown haired youth also appeared along with Lita who looked stunned looking at the situation outside.


    The brown haired youth was obviously Sheshnaag who understand that Leylin wanted to leave now, as he brought Lita outside with him. Sheshnaag immediately sat on the carriage driver seat.


    ¡°Lita, You should remain here and help out your aunt. The situation here is going to be very tricky, she needs all the help she could possibly get and you are her most trusted person. The journey I am going on is extremely risky and I would like it if you stay here and hold the situation under control¡± Leylin spoke as he looked tenderly towards Lita, he knew how Lita feels and he truly thinks that this trip is nothing but torture for her if she follows him. Although he thinks highly of her, in the end her strength is not enough to help him out.


    Lita looked stunned for a moment and a small tear began to emerge from her eyes as she felt abandoned but she immediately controlled herself and nodded with reluctance. Lita knows that she could only bring trouble to him, if she is there with Leylin, so she agreed with him and heeded his request to stay here but a part of her still felt torn.


    Leylin leaned towards her kissed her forehead, ¡°Take care! ¡± Lita hugged Leylin as he stroked her hair with care, after a while Leylin looked towards a secluded corner and spoke, ¡± Make sure nothing happens to her or else! ¡±


    As soon as he spoke this words, a wordless battle occurred between two individual which went unnoticed by all the spectators except for Sheshnaag. Crista could feel that something was wrong but she could put her finger on it.


    Immediately after a moment of silence Leylin went inside the carriage and Sheshnaag drove them away. As they went away, another figure instantly appeared from their vacant spot looking at the carriage with a complicated gaze, the person who appeared was a old man who looked a little disorderly and a small trail of blood flowed through his orifices.


    ¡°Father! ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! ¡±


    Crista and Lita shouted as they looked at the new comer. Lita was shocked to see her esteemed Grandpa here, the pillar of the Raiz Family, while Crista looked concerned to see him in such a condition but there wasn¡¯t much surprise to her tone as if she knew about his presence. Lita caught into it and immediately understood that he must be here to protect her aunt and size Leylin up and from the looks of it he didn¡¯t have a good time knowing him.


    ¡°What a terrifying fellow! ¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­. .


    The old fellow who appeared abruptly between the duo of Aunt and niece kept staring in the direction of the departing carriage. His gaze was filled with reverence, fear and a tinge of excitement.


    ¡°What a terrifying fellow! ¡± The old man whispered under his breath as he broke down in cold sweat thinking about his previous encounter.


    Looking at the overbearing way in which Leylin was acting, He felt that Leylin was being too arrogant and decided to show him a bit of his prowess but in return he was overwhelmed by the gigantic force like wave which swept him silly.


    The encounter was one of the most dreadful situation he has ever been in. The unbridled fear of death which he thought to have suppressed long ago resurfaced and he understood the true terror of his strength.


    ¡°Father, Did you get injured by that guy? ¡± Crista asked in concern, as she felt a bad premonition that something is not right. Her being the queen, she obviously had someone capable to protect her, but since she has partaken in a private matter her father volunteer himself to accompany her and take a look at Leylin¡¯s ability.


    The old geezer didn¡¯t answer her but turned his gaze towards Lita, ¡± Little Lu, You sure have found an amazing son-in-law for our family! ¡±


    Listening to him, Lita face turned red in embarrassment as she bowed her head and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Crista was also surprised at her father¡¯s exclamation and she began to feel a strange excitement, She looked at her father while shuttering a little, ¡± Dad, Do you think what he said about helping us win was¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes dear, I am sure he has the ability to do that and quite easily too if your ask me. His strength was just unfathomable, I have never felt anything like this before. Even your husband isn¡¯t capable of making me feel this much desperation. This guy is at a whole another level. We should count our lucky stars that he is helping us. My Raiz Family still have a future! ¡± The old man almost cried while speaking, He is reaching the end of his life span and has been functioning only thanks to the herbal potion and mixture but even that has a limit. He knows very well what outcome would befall his family if he dies and her Daughter loses but now there was a ray of hope left.


    Crista was shocked listening to her father, Her husband the Emperor Austin Felineca is the strongest and most fearsome existence in all of the Empire and his strength is awe inspiring. The only selected few who could even go head to head against him is her father and some others, and even amongst them her father is considered to be the strongest. For Leylin to be so strong and suppress her father to such an extent that her father announced his strength greater than her husband is not a light matter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what miracles are going to take place in our Empire! ¡± The old man spoke as he looked toward the horizon, Crista was still in a shocked state processing all of the information.


    Lita bowed her head a bit and a small streak of tear flowed down her flawless face, but she also felt a little sweet in her heart.


    She looked at her left hand and pressed the ring in her fingers. This ring was a gift given to her by Leylin, At that time she was so happy to receive this, that she didn¡¯t even consider them parting ways.


    ¡®I know that someone like you can¡¯t be bounded and you have to reach greater heights and I won¡¯t ever think of pulling you down. You may not be the most romantic and loyal man but I know I have a place in your heart and as long as I have that I am content.¡¯ Lita wiped her tears and tried to calm down gazing at the setting sun with a slightly pained expression.


    ¡­


    The following week in the Felineca empire, an historic event took place. The most anticipated and awaited, Crowning of the new emperor, since the flames of war has been going out of control there was an outcry to settle this dispute as soon as possible and thankful that day has come.


    Many nobles were waiting with great anticipation to see the obvious results but the shocking and unsettling news for many was that the Fourth Prince actually lost.


    ¡®Erwin Felineca¡¯ the crown prince of the empire was crowned the new emperor taking his rightful place on the throne.


    As for his brother he was found be ¡®sick¡¯ due to an old war injury and passed away soon after.


    To the common masses it was a huge piece gossip but to be truthful, it doesn¡¯t matter to them who is the emperor or whatnot. To common people it is just a juicy piece of gossip talked about during meal time. Although various emperor had various ways to govern the empire, in total there hasn¡¯t been much instances of a drastic change and amazing revolutionary amendments to the establishment decorum so overall, every reign was the same to people at the bottom.


    But the same couldn¡¯t be said for the Nobles, each switch of throne brings a gigantic change to their position. All the supporters receive great benefit and favourable position, something extremely important in these troubled times, meanwhile all the opposition are crushed, suppressed and made an example off. This particular victory for the new emperor was the most bloodiest and brutal switch in recent memory.


    In a small span of one week, Multiple opposition leaders constituting various families head and organization presidents were killed brutally, the amount of casualties were beyond belief. Various families seized to exists, various Princes and their supporters were killed, assassinated and abducted.


    In this difficult times and genocide, everyone uninvolved ignored the matter, even the previous Emperor Austin Felineca was sitting on the sidelines while this massacre ensued.


    Just when everyone thought that, enough is enough and the Emperor must intertwine to supress the situation, The emperor announced his support in Erwin, inaugurating him as the new emperor.


    This particular instance and drastic change in political situation along with it¡¯s brutality was famously known as ¡®The Blood Successor Incident¡¯ in the noble circle.


    All the existing noble families immediately lined up to serve the new Emperor and swear allegiance to him.


    This incident shook the whole dynamic of the empire, although there were many who questioned the brutality and also condemned the murdering of their own powerhouse during wartime, no one had the guts do anything about this. Because the new emperor had the support of a very fearsome existence.


    In this time, there was also another rumor spreading throughout the noble circle and that new emperor was just a figurehead and there was talks about the existence of the most important person and someone who now ruled the Empire behind the scene. Someone who had a very intimate relationship with the fearsome expert backing Erwin. Even through it wasn¡¯t clear who this person exactly was, there were many who narrowed it down but no one was insane enough to test their theory.


    Away from all this drama and small stuff Leylin continued his long awaited journey.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The carriage in which Leylin was travelling with his company streaked through the roads, at an amazing speed without being interrupted. They went on continuously for around a weak and were just a little while away from the nearest town here and thier current destination, Puma City, it is a famous hub for trade here and it is also the city acting as a sort of entry point to the White Tiger Dynasty domain.


    The White Tiger Dynasty contrary to expectations isn¡¯t a very huge country encompassing millions upon millions of citizens, in fact it¡¯s more like a humongous city settled around a strategic area. Although it not very huge that is only when considering the sheer amount of people but if one were to consider population density and overall power level of the local Families and House then it¡¯s still not something that could be comprehend in common sense.


    Quantity doesn¡¯t matter here, because a single house or family here has the ability to decimate an whole empire. These Dynasties are more like a clan than a kingdom and their social status depends on the purity of blood and strength.


    Leylin sat mediating inside a deceptively big space in the carriage, when someone enters inside the relatively smaller carriage, they are firstly greeted by one big space after getting inside, which also acted as a common room, The room is lightly furnished and decorated.


    In the left side there are two small rooms behind closed doors, and in the right way is a single big room which is inhabited by Leylin alone.


    Leylin sat in the common room meditating and a bit away from him sat Blair, who was also concentrating. She has always taken her training and meditation very seriously and she exerts every bit of her extra time into becoming better. This is one of the reasons why Leylin has accepted her as an apprentice, second only to her experimental worth.


    Leylin eyelashes fluttered suddenly as he opened his eyes, ¡± Blair, Just like you said the entrance is quite a messy place! ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, Please tell me about their hiding spots I will take care of them for you.¡± Blair asked as she stopped her meditation, she looked ready to fight. There was a dangerous glit in her eyes and she seemed like a tiger ready to pounce on her prey.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the carnage back there enough to quench your anger? You should focus on your growth rather than wasting your time thinking about stupid stuffs, anyways they aren¡¯t a bunch you could take care off! ¡± Leylin smiled as he talked.


    ¡°I am sorry Teacher! ¡± Blair said as she sat down again. Leylin looked at her for while and closed his eyes, he could understand her frustration and anger.


    Blair isn¡¯t very thrilled at the prospect of returning to her home.


    Leylin understood her psyche very well and also the reason for her displeasure. Under his tutelage, Blair has made remarkable growth and she even peaked the intrest of the higher ups in the Dynasty, eventually getting the order to return.


    Blair is someone born with a rare mutated beast and most of the time it¡¯s not a very good thing to be unique, previously the higher ups were thinking that she had no future prospect and would be a very difficult talent to rear, that is why they didn¡¯t considered much before banishing her away honouring their ridiculous rule.


    Blair has a disability when practicing the normal cultivation technique used by her original peers that is why she was a mere private stage Beast tamer when already 13 years old. Although such a outcome is considered good in Empire, for a Dynasty it¡¯s not good enough in addition she is also not some of true White Tiger bloodline so she was kicked out. Leylin knows there was definitely some shady backstage politics involved as well.


    But after Blair showed her talent it took her father by surprise, who most definitely later on tried and invested a lot to get his daughter back in the inner circle.


    Before she was a crippled and hard to rear talent that is why her father couldn¡¯t do much, even he thought that it would be better for her to stay away from all this politics and enjoy life as it is. With his reach and ability he could make sure that she lived an amazing life and no one could ever bother her.


    But now, after seeing her talent, he couldn¡¯t help himself feeling a fire lit inside him, as expectations took over his mind and he did all he could to get her back.


    Even if she will be discriminated against, if she has power, the dynasty will not just throw her away. Talent and strength is something which can always overturn old traditions and become conditions for exception. The Royal Family won¡¯t mind her having as a vessel and a valuable tool to them.


    This action disgusted Blair to no end, even if she kinda understood her father reasoning and also his actions, she couldn¡¯t help but become a bit disappointed by all this. Initially she wanted to turn the offer down but after a single order from Leylin she had a turn in her attitude.


    Now all she wants is to honor her teacher¡¯s trust and make sure she doesn¡¯t disappoint him and a tiny part of her also wants to gain approval from her beloved father.


    ¡®She has all the tools to become a top grade protagonist. A good backstory, strong determination, great luck and most importantly an OP master.¡¯ Leylin stroked his chin as he thought laughing in his head.


    ¡°Master! ¡± Sheshnaag also felt something odd as he talked to Leylin telepathically.


    ¡°I know, they are just some small fries. Go take care of them. ¡± Leylin commanded as continued to meditate. Blair didn¡¯t question Leylin at all as she trusted his verdict unconditionally and followed him.


    After few minutes of screaming, explosion, bombing, destruction Sheshnaag stood before the carriage and kneeled respectfully. In his clutches was a half dead person who wore a now rigged cloak.


    ¡°Master, After interrogation I found that they are from the Church of Leviathan. ¡± Sheshnaag explained to Leylin.


    ¡°They are just some cheap imposters, The Church isn¡¯t a place in which amateur like them are grown They are lying, they are most definitely a band of criminals and traitor who banned together to rob people. Just get it over with. ¡± Leylin said emotionlessly, keeping his eyes closed. This group constituted some Master Sergeant Beast tamer, some Gold Supreme Warriors and the strongest among this gang was a Captain Stage Beast Tamer. This bunch of weaklings wanted to distinguish themselves as the Church, what a joke! They cannot even name all the Orders in the church. They are just some small flies that no one cared enough to get rid of.


    Sheshnaag bowed as he threw a vicious look towards the half dead fellow, He increased his clutch around his neck as the high pressure crushed his throat and eventually Sheshnaag continued pounding him into the ground turning his body into mushed meat.


    Leylin and Blair continued with their meditation with indifference and after some time, the carriage continued moving forward towards the Puma City.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Puma City


    Wild Sun Divine Inn,


    After taking care of a bit of small skirmish and unsuccessful foolish attempts at burglary, The travel trip continued till night as Leylin, Blair and Sheshnaag finally reached the Puma City. Because of their late arrival hours, they decided to take some rest and immediately found the most luxurious and top notch inn to stay in.


    They were received rather well because of a generous tip offered to the city gate official.


    The place they chose to stay in was the Wild Sun Divine inn, Leylin booked three separate rooms paying an outstanding 100 Aura Crystals per person, but if one were to take the services provided into consideration along with extremely delicious food then it¡¯s seems worth it.


    Right now Leylin retired to his seperate room and assumed a relaxed position on the couch. He began to read some data compilations of his A.I.Chip interface as it seemed he is waiting for someone.


    Suddenly a small breeze blowed in the inn, as the night became even more silent. A suspicious cloaked figure enter the inn surprisingly without altering the Inn guards and guests. The person was a fairly tall figure wrapped in blackish red clothing with a unidentifiable token buckled around the waist.


    The person discreetly entered Leylin¡¯s room and saw him sitting with a relaxed expression on his face, it seemed as though Leylin could see right through him.


    The man uncontrollably shivered even though he knew that he was in no risk of being attack, out of instinct, he immediately kneeled on his one right knee, placing his right palm on his left patella. He bowed his head respectfully and whispered, ¡°Tucker greets the Vice-Commander! ¡±


    Leylin looked at the new comer and squinted his eyes slightly, ¡± Are you here with the report, Tucker? ¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, I was tasked with that, along with passing on your other assignment as well. ¡± The guy named Tucker remained bowed as he withdraw two parchment from his spatial tool. This spatial tool seemed like a Middle-grade Spatial artifact, it seemed that this guy was not a simple messenger.


    Tucker respectfully placed the parchment on the table just before the couch on which Leylin was sitting. Leylin motioned with his finger slightly in the air, and the parchment magically flied and appeared in his hand.


    He looked at the scroll and saw a crayon symbol etched on it like a wax seal stamp. The symbol was something he was very familiar with, It was a giant wearing a golden crown inside a silver triangle. This is the symbol of the prestigious and mysterious Church of Leviathan.


    Back when Leylin took Blair under his wing, he was contacted subtly by the church. They asked him to join their Church and offered him humongous benefits, great resources, access to a tier of their library and many others. Most surprisingly, the restrictions invoked by the church on it¡¯s members was also were relaxed.


    It didn¡¯t took much thinking before Leylin accepted the offer from them, obviously he did so with a good contingency plan.


    At this point, after working in the Church for almost 5 years, Leylin could safely say it was a worth while choice in his part. Till now he has received great benefits and in return he has the obligation to complete certain task assigned by them. These task are very centered on the actual ability of the participants and they are very reasonable. Leylin did a total of only 3 task in a period of 5 years, In his evaluation he has made quite a name for himself and each task completion lead to one promotion after another.


    Leylin could see that the Church only wanted to rope him in, they appreciate and valued his talent very much and all this was a type of facade to keep him happy and also test him.


    Surely Leylin knew and caught onto this very quickly but he didn¡¯t care, in fact he quite liked the preferred treatment.


    Being a very cautious individual Leylin only showed a portion of his strength, with ability matching that of a Colonel Stage Beast Tamer equivalent of a Peak Rank 2 Magus. Currently Leylin hold the position of the Vice-Commander of the ¡®Order of the Death¡¯ .


    He could be considered as one of the highest official in the church but due to his lack of interest in administration he can be classified as a Fighting Personnel. His political strength and reach in the group isn¡¯t much but he doesn¡¯t have any useless obligation either. In simpler terms he could be classified as a heir to become piller of strength later on. Obviously he has to earn a lot of merits and trust before he is actually picked as a core talent to nurture.


    In the church there is a total of eight orders, namely Inferno, Gale, Terra, Luminon, Aqua, Messer, Life and Death.


    The strongest person in each Order of the church holds the title of the Commander and the fascinating fact is that most of them are at Initial Brigadier Level (Rank 3) and above, and few who aren¡¯t are just too young to be one, they don¡¯t lack talent but just enough time to reach that level.


    One of such commander is called the ¡®Dark Knight¡¯ Damien Blood, who is none other than the Commander of the Order of Death, the branch that Leylin is a part off.


    These Orders then comes under and serve the Three Saint Popes of the Church, the strongest and the most revered group in the whole organization.


    Leylin found out that one of these Pope actually supports him and it was someone under that Pope who decided to recruit him. This is the reason why no one complaints about his preferential treatment from the church.


    Leylin is one of the rising stars of the organization and he has a very promising future ahead of him and he is also for some odd reason supported by the top hegemon too.


    ¡°Talor, Dernn, Greg, Resmod Families these are all the great families of Felineca empire that where exterminated during the purge.¡± Leylin read the first report explaining the happenings of the Felineca Empire, as soon as he read the first paragraph he lost all intrest and threw it aside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the empire, this is just a part of my past which has lost all it¡¯s luster and appeal. Just make sure that ¡®she¡¯ is properly taken care off. ¡±


    ¡°Please be sure Sir, our men are already acting as her protector, and we have the whole situation under control. Trust me, there isn¡¯t anyone in any Empire who has the ability to hurt her. Miss Lita would be safe as per you order, in fact she is very talented and actually somehow manipulated her way to become the puppeteer behind the scenes.¡± Tucker showed extream carefulness in his choice of word as he informed Leylin that Lita is sure to be protected.


    Leylin nodded and turned his attention to the other scroll, he immediately opened it and began to read it, his expression become very serious as he continued to read, he frowned slightly too as he finished. As soon as he was done reading it he burned the scroll.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a tall order, this is very risky! ¡± Leylin spoke as a glit appeared in his eyes, He had a gut feeling that the church won¡¯t ask something so risky without any rewards, so this fellow must definitely have something interesting to say.


    ¡°Sir, as you know this matter is of great importance, even the Dark Commander is taking part in this mission with you, the main task falls under him, you just have to control the situation and make sure nothing out of scope happens. But we are aware of the risk involved so this is a small token of the Orders appreciation towards you! ¡± Tucker summoned a bag from his ring and respectfully placed it on the table, Leylin picked it out and opened it.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes shined with great brilliance as he saw the content, ¡± The Church sure knows how to keep the people happy, This is a very generous award. I accept the mission but obviously some amendments needs to made as I want things to go well. ¡±


    ¡°Surely! please be sure we give great emphasis to your talent and planning ability and we won¡¯t interfere with your way of doing things at all. You have the Order¡¯s sincerest appreciation Sir. I would lead you to the rendezvous point after a week. ¡± Tucker smiled presently and made himself scarce seeing how Leylin was more interested in the contents of the bag.


    ¡°A spirit aura gathering formation, Spirit core of a corrosive Lizard, and Purple Leaf Snake-scaled Fruit.¡± Leylin extended his slender fingers, looking through these items once more.


    These are actually the reagent used to stimulate the progression of a warlock into the Vapour state of the Rank 3 Magus. Leylin has been looking for them for quite some time and he made sure that Church knew about his desire to procure them. At last as he predicated they somehow managed to grab a hold of these ingredients and used them as a bargaining chip for him to take the task and also to please him.


    The A.I. Chip cooperated with a scan, and then relayed the news that there was no mistake.


    ¡°Fantastic! With this I can finally reach Vapour State! ¡± Leylin muttered, as excitement filled his heart, since he has came to this world, it¡¯s the first time he is going to actually advance further in his magus path.


    All those years of continuously finding ways to recover and counter suppression has stunt his growth.


    Even though for 5 years now, he has been getting stronger using mediation he just couldn¡¯t surpass his realm and reach Vapour state but today Leylin has finally acquired the necessary things to actually take a step further into his Warlock path.


    Leylin felt a gnawing feeling which made him feel likethat every year when he wasn¡¯t improving, he was actually regressing.


    Leylin cleared his mind and sat cross-legged at the heart of the spell formation. With a flick of his hand, two pieces of pure aura and magic crystal essence entered the groove in the spell formation.


    The spell formation trembled, and the runes within began to undulate violently.


    [Host body beginning attempt to break through the bottleneck of the Vapour Phase. Beginning real time monitoring] The A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic voice followed soon after.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Next is the spirit core of the Corrosive Lizard.¡± Two streaks of black shot out of Leylin¡¯s eyes, disappearing into the black shell.


    Initially Leylin wanted to procure some blood of the Corrosive Lizard, but after some research he found out about the existence of a beast similar to characteristics features of the Corrosive Lizard so he wanted to get his hands on the spirit core of that beast.


    Due to the particularity of the habitat in which the beast resides, it was tough for Leylin to gain access to such a beast, especially because of the difficulties in gaining access to enter in such an area where this beast typically are, but for a gigantic organization like the Church it was just a side errand.


    *Plop Plop!* The green blood began to bubble, mist rising and forming a large green lizard in the air. On it¡¯s skin were numerous signs of corrosion, and its white bones and internal organs could somewhat be seen.


    *Hiss hiss!* The green lizard¡¯s front claw scratched at the earth, as if it was eager to give something a try.


    As if provoked by the Corrosive Lizard, Leylin felt the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline in his body begin to stir.


    Leylin¡¯s pupils turned amber in an instant.


    As if it had been provoked, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline in his body operated frantically, emitting mysterious energy. This energy was nutritious to him, and thus his body immediately absorbed it.


    The sentient force inside his dantain also stirred frantically and erupted straight into his system as both of the energy, of his bloodline and his dantain formed a strange synchronisation in between them and conjugated together to increase Leylin¡¯s spiritual force.


    The Giant Kemoyin Serpent was a terrifying ancient species, adults of which possessed Morning Star strength. In other words, until a Kemoyin bloodline Warlock attained rank 4, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline in his body would release a large amount of power to help in his advancements.


    Under the influence of the boiling Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline, a terrifying phantom in the shape of a black snake had appeared behind Leylin, exuding a powerful and cold majesty.


    The black snake looked horrifying with a unique aura around it¡¯s presence. It¡¯s body was enveloped by a reddish mist orbiting around it and a formless energy pumped into the snake, which was being absorbed rapidly by the black snake.


    Thankfully, Leylin had set up a strengthening barrier and isolation spell formation specifically to isolate his aura and not cause unnecessary collateral damage. Otherwise, he would definitely have alarmed the nearby experts and destroyed a part of the inn.


    *Hiss* The enormous lifelike Giant Kemoyin Serpent phantom flicked its tongue, and rushed towards the Corrosive Lizard.


    Compared to the enormous snake, the Corrosive Lizard was alike to a pitifully small rat. Even its roars had been suppressed into whimpers.


    *Rumble!* The giant snake phantom opened its big mouth and swallowed the Corrosive Lizard whole.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Scan and record the phenomena!¡±


    Just at the instant when the giant snake shadow had swallowed the Corrosive Lizard, Leylin felt the bloodline strength in his body surge, as if it had become more concentrated. A large amount of strength began overflowing from his body. His blood began to rage uncontrollably and a pained expression appeared on his face.


    The A.I. Chip showed that his spiritual force had begun to skyrocket.


    269¡­ 287¡­ 299¡­ It only stabilised at a value of 349.


    The abrupt surge of spiritual force caused Leylin¡¯s vision to blur even as his brain ground to a momentary halt, eventually a calm and serene energy entered into his body and helped him recover immediately after.


    ¡°Compress!¡± A spell entered the spirit spell formation. Very soon, a resplendent glow erupted from the spell formation and enveloped his body.


    The Dantain began to pressure his sea of consciousness. The originally violent bright silver spiritual force in his sea of consciousness shrunk under the pressure.


    The large amounts of spiritual force particles, under repeated compression, gave off a greater bright silver glow, and in the end slowly gathered together to form¡­ a fog!


    That was spiritual force in Vapour Phase, the result of a successful compression of his bright silver spiritual force!


    Originally, the bright silver spiritual force was only an indistinct glow. But now, it had become corporeal!


    After the first trace of spiritual force had taken shape, the rest of the spiritual force followed suit, and the conversion became much easier.


    Leylin concentrated and continued to drive the sentient force into his sea of consciousness stabilizing and rejuvenating it. The energy around him shrunk, but it now held increased longevity and was more terrifying than before.


    *Kacha! Kacha!* Light glowed from numerous cracks that appeared on the spell foundation surrounding him, until eventually it crumbled into dust.


    It was at this instant that Leylin opened both his eyes. All the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness had been converted into a thick fog!


    [Ding! Host has entered the Vapour Phase! Spiritual force has experienced changes, re-tabulating results!]


    Leylin even with his almost guaranteed sucess rate felt a sudden rush of relief after seeing his successful ascension into the Vapour State. He couldn¡¯t help but release a sigh of relief after seeing this.


    The A.I chip intoned, and not long after a set of data was projected before Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    [Warning! Warning! More than 8.4% of the Host¡¯s cells are injured! Immediate treatment suggested!] The emotionless voice of the A.I. Chip sounded out and Leylin cranked his neck producing a popping sound.


    ¡°The after-effects of the surge and sudden concentration of spiritual force. It¡¯s good that, I used the sentient force in my Dantain to recover the sea of consciousness and stabilized my spiritual force, otherwise apart from my cells, even my sea of consciousness might have been affected slightly!¡± Leylin thought wryly, and thereafter waved his hand once again.


    The three sets of Purple Leaf Snake-scaled Fruit that he had appeared in his hands.


    ¡°I could have used the sentient force to even help recover my physical injury but it would have been such a waste, especially since I have these. It¡¯s better to use the sentient force to gain a better growth.¡± Leylin swiftly swallowed a fruit.


    The exterior of the fruit had fine scales that felt like hard ice to his gums and teeth.


    When it entered the stomach, the icy sensation of the fruit immediately disappeared, instead being replaced by a flow of warm heat that swiftly spread throughout his body. Leylin¡¯s cells were like humans that had almost died of thirst in a desert, rapaciously sucking up this warmth.


    [The agent¡¯s cells have absorbed an unknown strength, and are currently in recovery! Current Status: Recovered]


    The damage reported by the A.I Chip was decreasing, and eventually stopped and returned to the normal state.


    Conventionally Leylin could have just rested and he would have recovered in a month or so but since he has a upcoming task to handle, he needs to be in optimum state and he had the fruits in hand anyways, so Leylin didn¡¯t hesitate to use it. More importantly Leylin is disgusted by the idea of being Injured and suppressed now after going through so much.


    Minor damage to the body was the most cumbersome to heal. Normally, After breaking through, Vapour Phase Warlocks would have to treat the damage over a long period by using the radiation they emitted during constant practice.


    Of course, that was a minor price to pay for the breakthrough.


    But Leylin on the other hand has an outrageously high physical stat and recovering ability, along with his usage of sentient force to minimize the damage and consumption of the best medication. All of these conditions added together helped him recover instantly.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock, Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Nascent Knight. Strength: 46.3, Agility: 41.3, Vitality: 53.6, Spiritual force: 291.8,Magic power: 291 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    ¡°As I get stronger and my rank increases, it becomes harder and harder to make use of my gifts. At my current realm, even if I were to slaughter a ton of Rank 1 and Rank 2 Magus it would be an obsolete endeavor. It¡¯s not just the quantity extracted but also the quality excavated which in turns decrease the output and benefits I could reap. During this advancement only, I have already exhausted all of my saved up and stored sentient force into nourishing my body and gaining a push. For the current me, only existence at the level of Rank 3 are good enough for me and the current task assigned by the Church is exactly what I need. ¡±


    ¡°I am almost at peak vapour phase now. At first, when I entered the Rank 3 warlock level, I thought that I was invincible within this rank but the powerhouses here are just absurd, and they cannot be measured with conventional methods. If I were to guess correctly I would be around the level of an initial or middle General Stage Beast Tamer which is already something at the top of the food chain here. ¡± Leylin stood up and recalled the contents of the task assigned to him.


    It is not a new plan or a spontaneous task but it¡¯s a very deliberate and well thought of idea, which will ignite the flames of war a step further. The Church has invested a lot into gaining this opportunity and they want everything to go as planned.


    In actuality this one step marks the ascension of the conflict into the next and final step, the showdown of the leaders!


    If the church is successful they can decrease the pressure on them by a great degree and attack with a more frontal approach.


    The plan is for a team to be assembled to lead an attack and take down some important figure in the dynasties. There are a total of four team created by an assembly of different Orders and each leaded by a Commander, and they have four main targets, each are extremely important figures in their respective Dynasty.


    This is a high class mission which will be partaken by only the elites of the Church fighting force. Originally Leylin wasn¡¯t a person picked out to join this task but his phenomenal ability in the field urged the higher ups to choose him. More importantly it¡¯s a test for him, to not only prove his loyalty by taking part in such a risky mission but also his capability to complete the task.


    Leylin¡¯s work is very simple he doesn¡¯t have to actually intercept the target, it¡¯s the commander job. His work is to take down all the extra people who are the target¡¯s escorts as well as to make sure to delay the communication as much as possible. His task is basically crowd control. The Church wants to test him, not kill him so they would obviously not assign him a difficult job.


    Ironically enough, unknown to them, Leylin currently has the ability to take care of both the target and the Commander at the same time!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to get impatient, I can feel that the stars are aligning and the final destination is not too far. I need patience but that doesn¡¯t mean I am going to become an obedient dog either! ¡± As Leylin thought this, his eyes glowed with a mischievous and brutal glow, his red eyes turned a bit more crimson and a savage smile spread on his face. This can only mean something bad is going to happen. For others that is.


    The operation will be executed simultaneously in all four dynasties otherwise they will loose the element of surprise.


    ¡°I am sorry Blair, but work is work! ¡± Leylin thought as he recalled the contents of his mission, which was the assassination of the General Rakim Welbring, Father of Blair!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Blair after coming under the wings of Leylin, soared through her realms and reached amazing heights in her cultivation, She has chosen the unique path of tapping into her bloodline strength than that of Beast Tamers. Currently she stands at Lieutenant Stage which is absolutely amazing considering her age.


    Leylin after joining the Church found out about various secrets and hidden records, If Leylin were to be honest then he would definitely agree that only the library access of the church was worth enough for him to join it.


    Leylin found out in the archives that the people here who practice the arts of Beast Tamers are the real inhabitants here. The Dynasties and Empire, and even the Church are actually the successor of the God who came here afterwards.


    They came under the leadership of the one true God prayed by their descendants. Leylin knows that this God is just a Supreme Magus who was praised for his unfathomable strength. These people in the Dynasties become the Warlocks. The Supreme Magus must have studied the people here and created the Warlock path.


    According to Leylin guess, This creator must have found this World early on and used it¡¯s resources and unique conditions to become stronger, At the end he left this world, leaving behind his research, some experiments and his legacy.


    At this point Leylin cannot say for sure what has actually transpired. This World could be different than what he initially thought.


    From what he knows, the people from the Dynasties were with the highest purity of bloodline who inherited the properties of their Ancestral beasts, and they only practiced their meditation techniques and strengthen their bloodline. They didn¡¯t merge with the Beast like the inhabitants because this inhibited them in many ways.


    Even now, the Clan members in the Dynasties follow this path. They follow the way of the warlocks but they are not Magus which is both good and bad. If Leylin were to label them then he would choose to call them Spirit Cultivators. It is because they don¡¯t have the inherited wisdom of the Magus World and the thrist for knowledge. There isn¡¯t the concept of searching for the truth or anything here.


    This means that they would be easier to deal with, compared to the crafty Magus but it also implies that Leylin cannot gain anything substantial from their research because it¡¯s little to nothing. Anyways he has the abundance of resources he can plow so he is covered.


    As for the empire they are just the descendants with poor bloodline inheritance and because of their inability to make use of their gifts they turned to the original methods of becoming Beast Tamers.


    Leylin encouraged and enabled Blair to follow her Bloodline and she did just that, although most mutation are harmful, dangerous and practically useless. Blair is an unexpected exception, she really thrived with this path.


    But Leylin knows that this is not the end of her advancement, rather this is the start. As the main convergence point draws nearer, the important chess pieces would need amazing boost in their ability. Leylin has found out about the several other potential Child¡¯s of destiny, although he has already guessed about the two main stars.


    All that¡¯s left is a simple push. Leylin thinks that this mission he is about to do, would act like such a push for Blair. As she is now, she is just a weak ant. She has talent no doubt, but it¡¯s not about what you could do that matters, but rather what you can do!


    ¡°There is also this, I guess this can be our reward. I just need some ingredients and it will be good enough.¡± Leylin thought as he brought a pale blue solution before him.


    This is his Basilisk Blood Breath potion, this is the main reason why Leylin had such a high Spiritual force otherwise relying on just the meditation techniques it would have taken decades.


    Finally after such a long research, Leylin has been able to stabilize the second stage of this potion. He needs only a few ingredients before it is ready to use.


    But since it is a brand new brew made with a fabricated recipe, Leylin wants to be sure of it¡¯s usage, although A.I.Chip can give some stimulation. If he could monitor the reaction produced by a specimen then it would be perfect. The person he choose is obviously Blair, with her luck she is sure to be fine and more importantly he is brewing one tailor made for her.


    The use of this potion in it¡¯s current phase is ¨C To mature the bloodline of the warlock.


    For Warlocks, even though bloodline could not determine your lowest achievements, it could dictate your greatest.


    Take for example the Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks. They needed only to put a bit more effort and spend more time, and it would be child¡¯s play to reach the Vapour and even Hydro Phase. However, the advancement to the Crystal Phase depended on one¡¯s innate talent. As for the breakthrough to the Morning Star realm, innate talent alone was not enough. There was a huge amount of luck to be factored into it!


    After all, If one wes not first generation Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks. Their bloodline was not as pure, and could not allow for the adults to easily advance to rank 4.


    Leylin did not know exactly how pure his bloodline was, but the A.I Chip and the constant refining of his sentient force seemed to suggest that it was very high, especially his Pure blood essence. His bloodline was very pure but it¡¯s still paled in comparison with his current strength.


    Leylin had immense confidence in the bloodline purification skills of the A.I Chip and the strengthening by the usage of sentient force but the development was still not ideal. Leylin wants something much more and if he could somehow produce a potion which can help him into purifying his bloodline then it would be extremely helpful.


    Previously, the A.I Chip had directly extracted the part of the genes that belonged to the Giant Kemoyin Serpent from the bloodline essence of the Black Horrall Snake, and reconstructed them.


    Leylin speculated that the bloodline within his body could easily compare to or even surpass that of a first generation Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock!


    Mind you, that was a bloodline that allowed a Warlock to progress to the Morning Star realm automatically as he aged.


    Still, it took way too long for Giant Kemoyin Serpents to mature. If he was to advance at the same rate as his bloodline would let him, he would only be a rank 1 Warlock as of now. With the passing of time, he would feel his spiritual force growing slightly even if he did nothing but sleep all day. After finishing semi-conversion and complete conversion, his strength would soar. At about 500 years of age, he would become a rank 3 Warlock. As for a Morning Star Warlock? That would take him until he was 900 if he only depended on his bloodline.


    In other words, Leylin¡¯s current improvement was rapid to the point that his bloodline could not keep up with him, even with the refining from the outward sources.


    Hence Leylin opted for this method, but this option is extremely concentrated on Leylin only, because it¡¯s main criteria is the presence of abundant force which is sentient force for Leylin.


    As for Blair, he just crafted a water down version which is more center around her aptitude.


    Many Warlocks depend on the strength of their bloodlines when using their meditation techniques to slowly improve in ranks. A case like Leylin, where the host¡¯s strength surpasses that of the bloodline¡¯s growth is extremely unlikely.


    Leylin stood up and walked towards the balcony of his room, he silently gazed at the silverish moon and sensed the eerie silence in the atmosphere, ¡®Things are getting pretty interesting!¡¯

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    *Boom**Boom*


    Around a secluded mountain range, far away from any signs of human settlement, various explosive and fighting sounds roared as the devastation spread everywhere.


    In this chaotic scenery, filled with blood and gore, with broken trees and destroyed mountains. Two opposite side fought against each other. On one side was a group of 10 odd men wearing a dark red colored robe, releasing a suffocating bloodlust from their bodies, they appeared to be a dangerous bunch with ample experience while on the other hand, the opposition looked like a band of glorious fighters with shining armor with around 20 men in their side.


    The bloodied corpses and pulverized carcass indicated that around a dozen of men has already perished in this scuffle, with 70% bodies belonging to the majority group.


    The smaller group was definitely better fighters but they were utterly outnumbered. Although they have suffered way less casualties, the signs of fatigue and wear began to show on their face.


    They were definitely a bit worried but after once again looking at the brave and confidence inducing back figure of their leader who fought in the front line, a sense of pride and determination flashed through their eyes.


    Their leader appearance was like a shining black scale covered lofty figure with amber eyes. His fists were clenched with menacing dark bones protruding out between his knuckles, with a horrifying venom dripping from its tip, His whole body was covered in blood but not a single drop was his own. He has single handedly killed almost half of the opposition people killed so far, and his mere existence brought confidence to his allies and dread to his enemies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together they are tired and weak, we can get rid of them. ¡± One of the men from the opposition wearing shining armor with golden hair shouted. From the confrontation so far, they could see that he was the leader of the group.


    ¡°Hahh!! ¡± The people around him released a war cry and dashed before the enemies without caring for the casualties.


    The two sides collided again, and the scene soon became a bloodbath. People were dying left and right with every passing moment. After a moment, One of the man wearing the dark red colored robe walked towards his Black Scaled leader and said solemnly, ¡°Vice-Commander, you should retreat. The operation was a failure from our front. We should have trust in Lord Commander¡¯s strength and pray for his victory but you need to go out of here immediately. We will give you cover and 2 men will lead you out. ¡±


    His leader listened to his rambling while he ripped another one of his opponents apart again, He looked at the guy who spoke and his cold amber eyes looked as if they could freeze his soul. The Dark red robed guy shuddered and felt a hopeless fear sprouting from his soul.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± The Leader spoke and continued his fighting, although he looked like he was fighting with great concentration but his attention was elsewhere. He was actually using some means to monitor a battle taking place a bit away from them. Two men in the sky clashed against each other again and again. It has been around 5 minutes since the fight started and from the start their momentum was increasing at an incredible pace, currently their fighting prowess even caused him to raise an eyebrow.


    Suddenly a scary hoarse voice sounded in his head which spoke in a commanding and determined tone, ¡± Leylin retreat now, This is an order. This bastard was prepared and he also set up a trap to lure us in. Our plan was leaked but don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t come unprepared myself. I will take him down even if it means I would have to die. You should retreat for now, I don¡¯t think I can protect you and things aren¡¯t looking too optimistic either. You are the future of my order, do you understand!? Retreat now! ¡±


    The scaled man who is none other than Leylin listened to him and understood that the end is near and both of them are going to use their trump card and clash with their final attack. The moment he was waiting for has finally arrived.


    Leylin after resting for a week in the inn left as he joined up with his messenger, Tucker who lead him to the meeting point. There he met up with the Death Commander, Damien Blood and the rest of the team. Leylin was given full reins over the Church Elites as his task was to lead them and get rid of Rakim¡¯s escorts and guards. They set up the ambush but unexpectedly after the initiation of their attack, they realised that they were lured into a trap.


    Instead of a dozen or so guards there were around thirty of them, all were the elites of the Dynasty. Damien understood immediately, that their plans were definitely leaked, as Rakim was also already prepared for any assault which lead to an unsuccessful sneak attack attempt, Hence this bloody battle began.


    Leylin used his Innate Rank 1 Spell and assumed his Kemoyin scales form, with a modified fighting mode and began fighting with the mob. He doesn¡¯t actually use spell since it may raise some eyebrows and who knows if the church or the Dynasty can link it to something else, so to be in the safe side Leylin created this fighting mode, where he manipulated his bones to extend them out of the adjacent space between the knuckles, then he proceeds to use his Rank 2 Spell Toxic Bile on them making it more deadly.


    With Leylin¡¯s physical ability it¡¯s child play to get rid of his enemies. He purposely didn¡¯t attacked too aggressively and looked for an opportunity.


    Leylin stalked the fight between the two high ranked officials collecting data about them and simultaneously fought in the confrontation against the Dynasty people putting up a front.


    *Boom*


    Suddenly Damien Blood who spoke to Leylin was smashed to the ground and his opponent stood above in the air with a savage expression.


    ¡°*Tsk* You are distracted while fighting against me such a rookie move well It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter. This is the end Damien, I am been looking for a chance to kill you for long long time! ¡± Rakim spoke with venom in his voice and unbridled bloodlust leaked out of his eyes. From their actions, conversation and expression so far Leylin figured that they must have some personal vendetta against each other.


    ¡°You can dream! ¡± Damien shot out of the huge crater, his fall created and punched Rakim throwing him away. Damien¡¯s aura increased at a phenomenal rate and his body was glowing right now as a crayon bracelet shone on his left hand enveloping him.


    ¡°The Grim Sky Verdict! You actually brought it with you? ¡± A surprised voice came from Rakim who stopped his momentum midair after being punched, a silver light also shone from his body as he equipped a pair of gloves on his hands. His stunning silver hair in addition to the silver glow showcased a unparallel prestige and suffocating undulation reeked from his body.


    ¡°Wildcat Claw! I see you have also brought the big guns huh. It¡¯s good then, Let¡¯s see what you have got.¡± Damien looked at his gloves with a bit of wariness and exclaimed.


    Leylin was surprised as he saw this, They are both using some sort of Magical Artifacts but to think it can aide them even at their level and raise their strength by this much so, it must be a pretty amazing item.


    Their strength has taken quite a hike and currently they could even rival a initial General Stage(Hydro Rank 3) Although Leylin could clearly see that Rakim had a bit of advantage over Damien, even though it was just a bit and things could end both ways.


    ¡°It¡¯s good this way, Now I get two cool artifacts too. ¡± Leylin thought in his head as he subtly created some distance between the battlefield and himself. Damien took notice of this and was pleased that Leylin was retreating. He could now focus on his opponent without any concern, His fight became more intense as both of them has stooped being rational and are now fighting with their full strength. Each of their clash shook the earth and the aftermath was devastating, all of the Church and Dynasty crowd had to stop their fighting and retreat due to this. Wishing that this will end as soon as possible and praying for their respective leaders victory since whoever lose will definitely face extermination.


    Unknown to them, a even bigger disaster was coming their way!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin slyly retreated away, keeping an eye on the two of them. He was eagerly waiting for them to totally spent each other. Many Dynasties warriors tried to chase him or stop him from fleeing since they could clearly see the importance everyone was putting in his safety.


    Regardless of who tried to come in his way they were killed in a single move, at this point Leylin couldn¡¯t be bothered to play with them, his full focus was on the showdown. After a while he disappeared from everyone view. The fight continued with great vigour.


    Unknown to the aggressively fighting bulls and the mass of aggressors, on a bit far away place a group of two people sat patiently as they watched the showdown unfold. They seem to be very focused and oddly no could detect their presence.


    They were using some odd means to keep an eye on the fight. One of them spoke, ¡± The situation is very delicate, but it¡¯s good that Vice-Commander Leylin has retreated. The second Pope puts great emphasis on him it¡¯s a great surprise that he actually let him get involved in this mess. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have notified the Church about the mishap and the leak in our plan but it doesn¡¯t look like reinforcement can arrive before the fight concludes.¡±


    The two men talked to each other as they spied on the situation. The fight was getting more brutal and it seemed that now the final moment has arrived, Damien looked worst for wear and it was apparent that Rakim held the advantage. Suddenly before they could even react a pair of sharp menacing claws appeared behind their back and went straight through their chest destroying their spines and crushing their hearts.


    The two men gasped as they turned around simultaneously to look at the lonely figure standing behind them, ¡°W-Who? ¡±


    Unfortunately they couldn¡¯t talk for long since with every passing second a volatile poision spread in their system as they body began to turn terrifyingly black and their innards decomposed leaving a empty husk of their body which collapsed soon after.


    ¡°So they are some kind of spies working for the church, I must say they have amazing stealth ability. ¡± Leylin looked at the corpse with a cold gaze as he thought. Since the start of the battle Leylin had a weird gut feeling all along that someone was watching this confrontation, in fact he suspects even Damien and Rakim could feel this slightly but unlike Leylin they weren¡¯t Magus and they don¡¯t have the unique identification technique and spells that he posses along with the A. I. Chip scanning.


    Leylin didn¡¯t knew if these people could send reports in real-time to their receivers, this is why he first decided to look for a chance to slip off and get rid of them stealthy and then proceed with his plan. Leylin still have some business left in Church he cannot leave the group just now.


    Leylin looked around and he could still feel that there are some other people left too, probably the people from Dynasty who had similar task to this group.


    ¡°I almost let this slip if it weren¡¯t for my perception and A. I. Chip, I would have left some unnecessary evidence. Let¡¯s get rid of the extras before getting on with to the main event. ¡± Leylin figure disappeared as he slowly begin to clear out the battlefield.


    *Hufff*


    Both Rakim and Damien went full throttle with their offense and completely disregarded their own safety. After a moment they clashed thunderously and an intense wave spread throughout the battlefield. Dust and smoke filled with debris flied everywhere as the whole area was covered in dense fog of demolition.


    After a moment the battlefield dust cleared off revealing a half-dead figure Damien laying on the ground with one of his arms missing from his upper body and opposite to him in a pool of blood, a bloodied and battered Rakim was kneeling on the ground heavily puffing. But oddly enough they both didn¡¯t look at each other but rather they turned their attention in a similar direction with anxiety written all over their face.


    In the direction they were staring, a dense dark clouds appeared with sounds of spirit¡¯s hauling agonizingly and inside this cloud stood a bare chested figure dark figure whose face couldn¡¯t be recognised.


    His hairs were waist length and were dancing in the air like lively organisms, His whole body was completely dark and looked as if made from shadow itself. His body stood straight like a mountain as of it could bear the weight of the heavens itself but this isn¡¯t what attracted the attention of Rakim and Damien rather it was the suffocating pressure released from his body.


    ¡°Who *cough* are you? ¡± Rakim coughed out some blood and asked with a cold face as he could easily understand why a figure like him will choose the most venerable opportunity to appear. Now the question was who this guy was going to support. A question that neither party knew the answer of.


    The figure looked at Rakim and mildly smiled, his smiled send shiver down the spine of everyone present and every little action of this figure had a irresistible force and momentum.


    This guy was obviously Leylin, after clearing out the field for any extra eyes. He appeared here immediately after witnessing the last huge explosion. Currently he used his rampage mode but unlike before he wasn¡¯t wasting his pure blood essence without control, rather after such a long time of experimentation and years of practice Leylin was able to develop a way to properly use this technique with the least wastage. He could now exhibit the most control and power with highest efficiency.


    Right now, Leylin strength was equivalent to that of a final level General Stage, probably even reaching the initial Marshall Stage if he gave out his all. He didn¡¯t knew for sure since the gap in strength increases drastically as the gap in stage increase. Leylin is pretty sure he could rival a Crystal Phase Rank 3 Magus with his current ability.


    Leylin looked calmly towards the below crowd and a mocking sneer appeared on his face as he decided to tease his preys a little. ¡°My name is Tamraj Kilvish and I am here to ¡®get a gift for Aby¡¯ ¡±


    As soon as he said that Rakim eyes bulged open as his memories instantly floated back to a flashback a few days ago when he received an anonymous message detailing the plan about his assassination. At end of the letter was a small note reading ¡®A gift for aby¡¯. Reading this Rakim shivered because ¡®Aby¡¯ is the pet name he use to call Blair with.


    ¡°Yo-¡±


    ¡°Enough gibberish! ¡±


    Leylin then turned his attention towards the crowd, ¡°Intimidating Gaze¡±


    As soon as he used his spell, everyone was immobilised as any living being that is within the perimeter will have their powers suppressed. Those with weak willpower will enter a state of confusion. Rank 1 Magus will have their abilities weakened by 50%, rank 2 Magus weakened by 30% and Magi of the same rank will have their stats reduced by 10%.


    The same could be said about the Beast Tamers too, as the effects on them is actually a bit more effective.


    Intimidating Gaze, his rank 3 Innate Spell has finally made an appearance. After numerous blood purification, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent, as an elite ancient predator, has its might absorbed and assimilated into the bloodline Warlock. Those who hold the dignity of creatures from ancient times has a force field with an intimidating effect!


    ¡°¡®Lance of Longinus¡¯!! ¡± Leylin didn¡¯t waste his time and used a devastating spell to strike both Damien and Rakim with a devastating single target attack. His spear materialized from the darkness itself and zoomed over his enemies with an amazing speed and ferocious momentum impaling both and killing them instantly.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The current situation of the Beast World is very dire with fear and insecurity spreading throughout the masses.


    In the colossal war of the Titans, between the Dynasties and the Church the whole human civilization was burning. The law and order which was maintained by the Empire and Countries were no longer effective as almost every corner of the world was ravaged by constant war.


    This is not the first time such an chaos break out, In such a long history it has happened many times previously throughout the annals of time, as one Dynasty tried to engulf another and weaken their opposition engaging in a ruthless battle of attrition.


    Each times these wars broke out over the gaps of centuries and even millennium, only chaos and suffering ensued for the peoples.


    There were several records of such an event in the old history records but never something like this happened before. All historians and those effected by this war aware of previous scuffles and struggle could collectively agree that this particular war is the most destructive, bloodiest and effecting in all of the recorded history in both the collective area effected and lives lost.


    Various Empires which were very cocky previously due to their supposed unshakable position were shivering at the mere thought of what is happening all around them, as their neighbouring countries and Empires were falling in the ruthless flames of war and disappearing from the sand of time.


    As every single day passed by, the casualty and stacks of carcasses continued to pile up. Many Empires who tried to detached themselves from the situation and save their people became battlefield themselves.


    Each morning brought one dreadful news over the previous one, It was a time where dread and tension were the only two emotions one could experience. Especially today as a even horrible news broke out and it marked the situation hitting full throttle and the battle switching into final gear.


    Today a piece of news was shared amongst the Four Great Dynasties, which detailed that there was a joint assassination attempt lead by the Church against several higher ups and Strong Experts of the Dynasties. In this particular event the Church, even after experiencing great casualties themselves were very successfully able to eliminate all of their target and reign triumphant in killing several of the high ranking personnel from all four Dynasties greatly weakening the opposition and gaining an upper hand.


    The event irked the Dynasties to no end, and their desire for blood and resolving this vendetta burn with vigor, this officially meant the entry of Experts at Brigadier Stage and above into the battlefield.


    Several encounter lead to disastrous clashes and bloody results. The Four Dynasties and the Church were not pulling any punches as this bloody dance was long overdue. Various troops were lead into the battlefield ravaging each other and many cities fall almost everyday. This era was dawn of various once proud and unbeatable old experts and rise of numerous new stars.


    ¡­..


    In a dense forest, a handsome steed streaked through the uneven terrain as a hooded figure sat on it and commanded it to increase it speed. If anyone from an Empire saw this steed, they would definitely be stunned as this steed is a very expensive ¡®Toofan Horse¡¯ known for its ridiculous spead, high vitality and good endurance. This is very sought after breed for many high class Noble and people of wealth.


    The figure who was riding this horse was very disoriented and a gloomy air could be perceived around this person.


    Abruptly the horse neighed and raised it¡¯s two front feet declining to take a step further showing fear towards a person who suddenly appeared in front of its path. The mere presence of this follow sacred the living hell out of this greatly advertised brave steed.


    The figure petted the horse to calm it down and looked at the newcomer with a complicated gaze.


    ¡°I am sorry but I can¡¯t return. I know I am being selfish running away like this and trust me I really do appreciate what Teacher and you have done for me over the years, but I need to become powerful and there is this calling I feel that I can¡¯t seem to shake. please try to understand and please say sorry to Teacher in my instead, Sheshnaag. ¡± The person who sat on the steed was none other than Blair herself, after being aware of her father death. Blair fall in a depressive state full of anger and resentment, although she was angered with her father she still loved him very dearly as he was the only family she had but now even after loosing him, she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything. She just lack the strength, this is why she choose to step on an solo adventure and find a path for herself as well as look for the information about her father murder. She didn¡¯t want to entangle her teacher into this mess since she owe so much to him but she also thinks that she has to do this.


    ¡°I know and even Master knew, I am not here to stop you rather I am here to wish you well in Master¡¯s stead and also give a gift he prepared for you. ¡± Saying upto this Sheshnaag withdraw two test tubes and threw them in Blair direction. These are the Basilisk Blood Breath potion made by Leylin especially for Blair with a special ingredients into it. This is not just a simple gift but something much more!


    Blair caught the tube and looked at it with reverence, although she had no idea what this is. This was gift from Teacher, so it is guaranteed to be anything but average. After so long of associating with him, Blair knows very well that her teacher is a very mysterious person.


    She slightly untied the cork and sniffed the potion, after which her eyes widened as a she smell a blood like scent which sent a jolt in her whole body, as an excitement deep inside her blood upstream and an intensive desire to consume this appeared from her psyche. Blair could feel a strange bond with this potion and her perception told her that this is extremely beneficial for her.


    ¡°This-¡± Blair raised her head in bewilderment to ask something from Sheshnaag but she noticed that he has already left. Her gaze turned complicated, pained and after a moment of contemplation she bend in her opposite direction and bowed her head with determination flashing in her eyes, ¡± Thank you for everything! ¡±


    ¡­..


    Away from all of this drama, Leylin was calmly sitting in a lavish room surrounded by multiple beautiful womens in revealing clothes as they were serving him, as he was drinking top quality wine.


    Leylin was reclining on a luxurious cushioned sofa, and multiple half naked busty pulp, curvy women lightly massaged him thoroughly.


    Leylin closed his eyes as he smell the rich wine and enjoyed the kingly treatment.


    *Knock*


    Suddenly a person wearing Church clothes appeared on the gate and respectfully knocked and bowed his head.


    Leylin looked at the newcomer with a slight annoyance but after seeing the person behind him, his face changed, Behind him stood a beautiful woman in a nun dress looking at him with amusement. Leylin¡¯s face turned stoic as if the previous excitement was just a facade.


    ¡°You can leave! ¡± Leylin lightly said to the comforters and stood up wearing his clothes. He showed no hesitation and shame while dressing himself in front of an unknown women.


    ¡°So, you are here to lead me there I assume. Miss Rose!¡± Leylin asked gauging the women¡¯s response. This the person who contacted him firstly as a representative of the Church. At that time, Leylin could clearly feel a faint aura of danger from her which means she was definitely at least a Brigadier Stage. Later Leylin knew that she is the right hand person of the second Pope, the person who supports Leylin.


    ¡°You sure know how to enjoy yourself Mister Leylin, but you are very surprising as well, who would have thought that in such a small time you would have such a meteoric rise in status. In just Five years, you turned from a simple recruitment to a Vice-Commander of the Order of Death and today you are going to become a Commander. I feel like recruiting you was the best decision I made. ¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°You sure know how to enjoy yourself Mister Leylin, but you are very surprising as well, who would have thought that in such a small time you would have such a meteoric rise in status. In just Five years, you turned from a simple recruitment to a Vice-Commander of the Order of Death and today you are going to become a Commander. I feel like recruiting you was the best decision I made. ¡± Rose spoked in a charismatic voice with a motherly smile as she looked at Leylin. Her eyes were slightly squinted because of her smile but paid close attention to him as she kept trying to read anything from Leylin expression, but he kept his neutral face.


    Leylin calmly met Rose¡¯s gaze and looked straight into her eyes. Leylin with his current power level simply don¡¯t put this women in his eyes, but alas she is a master manipulator and also the person who took the mantle of being the eyes for the Second Pope so Leylin must show some respect and face towards his benefactor.


    ¡°You are exaggerating, it was because of the Church¡¯s support and your guidance that I was able to reach this position. Even though I am very euphoric about another promotion but still I am also very pained about the loss of Commander Damien. Do you perhaps have any lead on the aggressor? ¡± Leylin asked with a straight face, he didn¡¯t even bother to put up a facade of being sad or angry because he knows it¡¯s isn¡¯t an appreciated endeavor. Leylin never bothered to mask his feelings since he joined the Church, he actually took the initiative to expose his real identify because he knows that there is simply no value in being sneaky.


    In actuality, Leylin knows that his unadulterated personality is more approved here. The Church has tremendous reach, it won¡¯t be a good idea to be a dishonest person before them, as it would only raise their guard. Leylin¡¯s true personality also assures them because they would rather have an arrogant loyal person than a conniving deceitful woodpecker.


    ¡°Unfortunately we don¡¯t know! But there is an investigation team working to track the attacker, We ensure you that the Church would definitely try it¡¯s best and give an appropriate answer to the Order. ¡± Rose spoke in a solemn voice, as the person behind her bowed his head in respect of the late commander. This place that Leylin is in currently is the Operation Headquarters of the Church and at the instant Leylin is in the Private room alloted for the Order of Death and the people around here are all people of the order itself including this one.


    ¡°That is reassuring to know.¡± Leylin nodded his head nonchalantly, He walked upto the gate and motioned Rose, ¡± Shall we?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Of course. We can¡¯t keep all the esteemed Lords waiting. Almost all of the higher ups of the Church are currently here to discuss tactics and deployment distribution and everyone will be very busy from now on, but before we go there let¡¯s get you officiated as the new Commander of the Order of the Death. ¡± Rose explained the reason for the immediate summons and lead Leylin outside the Order¡¯s location. As they walked, everyone who saw the duo respectfully bowed their head and greeted them.


    ¡°Greetings Cardinal Rose and Vice-Commander Leylin! ¡± A bunch of people in standard Church clothing bowed to show respect as they eyed at the two with a reverence filled gaze.


    Leylin and Rose lightly nodded in greetings and continued forward. Rose took a side glance at Leylin¡¯s face looking at his absolutely calm expression. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel great?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I meant to say, this power and this position that you have. Don¡¯t you feel intoxicated feeling their respect and reverence towards you. Doesn¡¯t that give you a jolt?¡± Rose asked with a fascinated expression, she has seen a lots of youngsters but never one like this fellow. This much power in such a young age will make anyone boil with arrogance, and although Leylin has his own arrogance it¡¯s more like his pride in his beliefs and a trust in his ability, it¡¯s definitely not the same with what a normal genius would have. This is something that intrigued Rose alot, she also knew from her judgement and appraisal of him that he isn¡¯t faking it either.


    ¡°Does it feels good eh? Yeah It does! Who doesn¡¯t like respect and validation but I also cannot bring myself to be content with just this much. The respect I get stems from the power I possess, the fear I instill, the position I hold and the ability I got, so If I stop chasing these cause and start to admire the effects, then I would sooner rather than later will become obsolete. ¡± Leylin continued to walk as he engaged with Rose in some small talk, all the while he could literally feel her gauging and assessing him as if a test for his character. Leylin didn¡¯t mind, this walk was longer than he thought so he looked around the humongous construction of the Headquarters and participated in a conversation with her.


    Finally after a while of walking they reached an extremely guarded place, filled with defense mechanism and ferocious Knights guarding the entrance and within. This looked like a highly classified zone but with the help of Rose and her identify, they passed inside with great ease and after walking a very long fleet of stairs going downward they steeped inside an underground place.


    Leylin looked around the layout, it was an underground cave. There wasn¡¯t much artificial changes made to this place, it looked like an naturally made place. Leylin closed his eyes as could also feel his pours opening as a refreshing and an energetic force entered his body.


    ¡°Amazing isn¡¯t it? This place is a natural resource and one of the greatest assets of the Church.¡± Rose explained as she saw Leylin fascination and surprise ¡± There! Can you see that pale green like fluid inside that small groove, this is what we are here for. That is called the ¡®Heavenly Blessing¡¯ and this is the place for the highest class of Baptism conducted inside all of the Church of Leviathan. ¡±


    Leylin turned his gaze towards a little pond deep inside the cave, he could feel that the source of this force is definitely that fluid.


    Baptism of the church is something that Leylin has previously heard a lot about, This is a procedure which is conducted to purify ones soul and assimilate them into God¡¯s embrace and all that bullshit! but the one thing which snatched Leylin attention was the increase in strength one experience after this Baptism.


    After inquiring and studying about this Leylin got to know that it¡¯s a very old procedure carried out by the Church from since ancient time.


    The Baptism is divided into three stages: First one is called the ¡®Priests Blessing¡¯ which is a profit oriented event in which, those who are not a member of Church or, are low level members could pay a huge sum of wealth after reaching a certain criteria of merits and contribution and book the spots for the opportunity. This is just a low-level baptism in which many Noble¡¯s take intrest to increase their strength ever so slightly.


    After so many years of having this techniques and culture in their hands, The Church obviously conducted some experiments and the outcome was the creation of the ¡®Priests Blessing¡¯ which is performed through cheap and weak resources providing a small boost to strength.


    Above that is called the ¡®Pope¡¯s Blessing¡¯. This is for the Holy knights of the church and those at higher position and has accumulated a lot of merits. They can exchange this honor in place of those contributions.


    The last one is something which is inaccessible to an average person. It is for those at holding the position Cardinal level (the right hand of the Pope), Pope¡¯s successor and those who reaches Commander level in any Order. This Baptism is an extremely holy event for the followers of Church and it¡¯s called the ¡®Heavenly Blessing¡¯. It is also said to give the greatest rise in ability.


    Leylin walked near the pale green water body and looked at it with a bit of yearning, even with his strength he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of this Baptism. His inner researcher was also agitated as he wanted to know the secrets of this solution.


    ¡®I could feel it, if I were to go through with this then I can successfully step into the Hydro Phase without making use of any of the sentient force I ¡®painstakingly¡¯ collected from Damien, Rakim and all the others.¡¯ Leylin looked at Rose with a contemplating gaze. Leylin knows that this chance is because of the Second Pope only, If it wasn¡¯t for the tough time along with the Pope¡¯s persistence towards the others, then they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to invest such a rare resource in an outsider without a proper background and trusty past.


    Leylin isn¡¯t very suspicious of the Pope either because he knows the reason behind his good grace. All the good offers, easy promotion, better resources and protection even at the point where a Commander tried to first make sure Leylin retreated before engaging in a confrontation at full throttle.


    All of this has a reason and the reason is the ¨C


    Church Prophecy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started shall we? I going to recite the holy words and start the Baptism. You only need to follow my lead and let the kindness and benevolence of God embrace you! For now, go inside there.¡±


    Leylin listened to her and entered the pond, the liquid was very viscous and Leylin could also feel a bit of coldness invading into his body. Leylin walked till he stood in the middle and the solution was at his chest level.


    ¡°Yarri Terii Kiarra Mujhe Tibya Pyalu! ¡± Rose took a very certain stance with one of her hand clenched and raised above, her face became extremely serious as she begin to recite in an awkward language, Leylin asked the A. I. Chip to record her words and try to match it with the database.


    Suddenly, Leylin felt the pale green water move as a certain force begin to get inside his body. He felt a surge of pain surging out of every part of his body. His body was searing while the solution was becoming extremely colder, this strange opposite contrast in temperature brought more discomfort and pain for Leylin.


    [Beep! A strong force invading the Host¡¯s body! Expel. Yes/No]


    ¡°No! ¡± Leylin spoke through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Inside the Underground cave, Cardinal Rose was patiently waiting as she looked at the calm and unmoving ¡®Heavenly Blessing¡¯, Although she was stoic outside, inwardly she was becoming more and more surprise and bewildered as time passed.


    After the initiation of the Baptism, the person who is under the process will soak inside the blessings as long as he could bear. The pain and suffering endured by the individual will only multiply as time passed and the longer one stays, the greater advancement and higher boost in power they would receive.


    Currently, Leylin was dipping inside the miraculous solution letting the power sink in. This is really an extraordinary source of power. According to legends, this is a natural fountain which is manifestation of the pulses from the core energy of this World¡¯s and it¡¯s an extremely divine entity in whole of Church of Leviathan. This is even regarded as the gift from the ¡®God¡¯ bestowed upon it¡¯s biggest follower. The Church had monopoly over this since it¡¯s inception along with some other amazing spots, this could be contributed as one of the biggest factor why they are this immensely strong and dominate all other dynasty combined, and also why everyone eyes their position and envy their resources.


    Time passed very slowly inside the cave, as Rose could only hear her breath but with each minute passing Rose¡¯s agitation only increased, ¡®Did something happened to him? I can¡¯t feel his presence inside the Heavenly Blessing but it¡¯s been so long, this is truly unusual, should I inform the Pope?¡¯


    According to the years of records and repetition of this procedure with the data collected and compared, it has been established that a person who soaks for longer than other has more blessing bestowed upon them by The God and that person will also become much stronger hence, ones talent could be measured by this method. All those who achieved the status of Pope¡¯s are those who are members of Order and gets the reward of being baptised in Heavenly Blessing. Through this one could measure their talent and future aptitude and select the best ones to rear as future pillars.


    Currently Leylin¡¯s stay in the pool has exceeded all the records of hundreds of years and even the most recently created record of staying inside for the longest in the recent memory is also inching closer to be broken by him.


    As Rose was debating what to do, instantly she shivered as a colossal and suffocating undulation erupted from the Heavenly Blessing.


    ¡°This? How is this possible? ¡± Rose was bewildered as she felt the ominous presence which smashed into her psyche and even generated a sense of fear and trepidation in her heart, and immediately after she was shocked as she observed that Leylin is still not coming outside yet. As far as she knows no one can detect anything inside the Heavenly blessing as it would dominate the aura of the person, masking it. Only when one surpasses a certain threshold would their powers be apparent outside and the Heavenly blessing won¡¯t be able to camouflage it. But the shocking thing is that this power is at least General stage!


    *Hissss! *


    Leylin hissed loudly as his body was filled with amazing strength, the water level of the Heavenly blessing was lowering at an ridiculous rate and the solution which reached upto his chest, now decreased gradually to match the height of his knees. Leylin was currently transformed in his serpent form with his amber eyes.


    He looked at his surrounding, cracking his joints and slowly walked outside while deactivating the transformation which awakened during his advancement involuntarily.


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s data had also been updated as it appeared before his eyes.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock(Hydro Phase), Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Nascent Knight. Strength: 48.1, Agility: 42.2, Vitality: 56.1, Spiritual force: 309.4,Magic power: 309 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    ¡®I have successfully entered the ranks of a Rank 3 Hydro Phase Warlock, after stacking up my bloodline abilities I should be able to easily contend against a Crystal Phase Magus and If i were to compare it to Beast Tamers than it would be around Final General Or Initial Marshall Stage and if I used all my trump cards properly than I could even match a Final Marshall Stage, which means as I am now I have already reached the apex strength in this world currently. ¡® Leylin was very pleased thinking upto this, even though he knows that things are not as easy as he broke them down, but still it means that as long as he doesn¡¯t become too arrogant his safety is guaranteed.


    After a while of suffering under the pressure and marveling at the amount of time that has passed since Leylin enter the pool, Rose was just spectating at the monstrous feat achieved by the man she not so long ago considered a junior.


    Rose woke up from her trance and quickly walked up to Leylin taking out a crown from her spatial item, the crown looked like one made from thorns with vicious sharp spike and also had a baleful mystique of death around it, ¡± Using the powers bestowed upon me by the Church, I now crown you, Leylin Farlier as the Commander of the Order of the Death. ¡±


    Rose solemnly put the crown on Leylin head as she bowed respectfully. Leylin observed the crown and figured that this is a high grade Magical Artifact.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have made other wait for too long!¡± Leylin demanded as he looked as Rose, She immediately nodded and step forward to lead the way.


    Leylin could clearly see the change in attitude that Rose had but didn¡¯t put it to his heart, while on the other hand Rose was getting crazy thinking about the feat that Leylin just achieved. Leylin doesn¡¯t know the importance behind the time stayed inside the Baptism since his knowledge came from books mostly, but Rose knew it all too clearly.


    ¡¯26 Minutes and 11 Seconds!¡¯ Rose felt light headed only thinking about this number. She remember back than when she was baptised and thought about her record and smile wryly.


    The time one stays inside the Heavenly Blessing is very important to determine one talent. Back then Rose stayed inside for 10 Minutes and 38 Seconds which is amazing in it¡¯s self.


    Inside the pool every single minutes count and every five minutes is considered a milestone after which the pressure increases by a multifold.


    If one could stay for less than five minutes then they are typically considered as just an average person who will most likely only join an Order and assume a position of at most a leader for a small troop, obviously an average in Church is extremely high standard when compared to outside Empires.


    Those who surpass Five minutes and are under Ten could become Vice-Commander and such. Those who surpass the 10 Minutes mark are considered true core personnel as they would assume the position of being a Commander for an Order or becoming a Cardinal serving a Pope.


    Above 15 Minutes and you are almost guaranteed to become a Pope. Those who achieve this are very rare and They are the true powerhouse of the Church.


    Going above 20 Minutes is considered extremely unusual of a feat achieved only in a thousands of year by a peerless genius. One such person who achieved this remarkable feat is a member of Church currently and is thought of as the true ace of the Church who will take them to greater heights.


    But now, Leylin has achieved something absolutely ridiculous and surpassed the 25 Minutes mark, this is something spoke about only in Legend. At first Rose was very doubtful about the Second Pope decision in supporting Leylin but now she truly feels that no one can match his talent and radiance.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The Church of Leviathan was holding a small banquet, after the meeting between the higher ups about the battle formation and positing has ended. This is to uplift the morals of everyone and also welcome Leylin as the newest addition to the high echelon circle.


    Inside the meeting, Leylin could clearly detect that Rose has divulged some information to the Popes and Commanders after which their expression changed ever so slightly, regardless it couldn¡¯t escape Leylin¡¯s rader.


    Leylin got to meet the real pilots of Church, which was a total of 13 people excluding him. All were Commander of different Orders, 3 Cardinals and 3 Pope. Leylin could see that even though he was new, he was treated quite fairly and his opinions were considered with open minds.


    Leylin knows that the Order of Death, is the order with highest number of death tolls and casualties and that is not because they are weak but rather they are very aggressive and dedicated to their assignments. Currently out of all the orders, the weakest one is definitely Order of the Death. They have not only recently lost their Captain but also lost a bunch of elite members, and their new Commander is a junior too so, Leylin was mentally prepared to be looked down upon but something like that didn¡¯t happen.


    Leylin could also guess that this banquet for the celebration of his Commandership, is a hastily prepared one and something they decided on a fly.


    It was, of course, a gathering of Church Holy Knights, Priests and other Follower and the Commander and Cardinals were a kind of chief guests. The Popes only spoke for a while, welcomed Leylin, wished his good fortune and luck, tried to raise everyone morals and retreated one by one.


    The Three Pope are the group of strongest and mightiest leader whose presence only, stirs confidence and reverence in everyone minds. The Third Pope is a women who is fully doned in a long plain nun dress, with nothing visible except for her motherly face with a kind benevolent smile.


    The second Pope and the person backing Leylin is a handsome looking guy with a broad frame and black hair with little grey apparent around the sides. During the talks of deployment of various Order on the battlefield, he immediately roped Leylin and in extension the Order of Death with him and choose his battlefront to be in his supervised area. Leylin also agreed and choose to go with him, reciprocating with his goodwill.


    The First Pope or the Supreme Pope is an old man with a horrific presence around him. Anyone around his vicinity could feel a terrific power and vestige emitting from him. He looked like a very serious person with a solid build and despite his age Leylin could feel danger and raw power emitting from him.


    In the wide hall, large chandeliers hung up high from the ceiling, radiating a bright glow that was a mixture of spells and man-made flames.


    The numerous members of the Church were all gathered in a hall.


    Even at the banquet, the differences in power level between everyone was very obvious. The High Level personnel including Leylin, had gathered in a circle and none of the other would dare to interrupt them. After a while all of them also retired to separate rooms to discuss about several things or simply retreat.


    ¡°Commander Leylin, It¡¯s an honor to see you. To know that someone as talented as you have appeared in these times of need is really a blessing for all of us. ¡± Suddenly a youthful voice called Leylin from the back as he entered a room accompanied by Rose and some other Commanders. Leylin turned around to see a serious youth standing just behind him with a strict and disciplinary air around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to finally meet Cardinal Peter too. I have heard a lot about your amazing talent and great demeanour. ¡± Leylin spoke calmly sizing up the guy with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I hope you take care of yourself, Wars are very unpredictable and even at our level we should be very cautious. I heard you also broke through during you baptism, it¡¯s really great. Baptism is a great opportunity and I am very happy you didn¡¯t squandered yours! ¡± Peter spoke in a mild tone as he brushed passed Leylin, he appeared like a senior trying to guide a seedling with a strange smugness as well as silent unattended bitterness in his tone.


    Leylin didn¡¯t reply to his words and simply saw his walking away in an attempt to look mysterious and cryptic. Leylin eyes looking at him were unpredictable and prophetic as though he could seer through the fabric of destiny.


    Leylin isn¡¯t unaware of this Chess piece at all. This Cardinal Peter is the grandson of First Pope and also considered to be a rare genius of the Church. He is extremely young and despite that he has already reached Brigadier Stage which is absolutely amazing. He is also broken many previous records in the Church but one thing that Leylin doesn¡¯t know about is that he himself broke Peter¡¯s most glorious and dear record in Heavenly Blessing by surpassing the 25 minutes mark.


    Leylin has predicated that Peter is yet another Child of Destiny, Another person who will rise through these tough times.


    The Church Prophecy talks about the rise of a person who will unite all of the Human Kind under one banner and everyone has different views about who this person will be. The First Pope supports his grandson and that is why he has allotted ridiculous amount of valuable resource to him. Third Pope has no opinion in the matter, she is absolutely neutral while the second Pope is somehow supportive of Leylin and in his mindset Leylin¡¯s anonymous past only sures him more.


    ¡®The game of destiny is very strange, but now that I am sure of my safety I shouldn¡¯t shy away from making use of the chances before me. This battle will mark the clash of various warriors, Knights and Beast Tamer, although their strength level isn¡¯t very high, the sheer number of people is absolutely ridiculous. I could advance so rapidly here, without being too flashy and straightforward as it would be better not to shine in the limelight until I am absolutely sure about success . It¡¯s not only the 4 Dynasty Emperor and 3 Popes but also the Guardian Beasts behind them that I have to be mindful off.¡¯ Leylin was considering his options and choosing the best course of actions. This battlefield is a boon for him as he could not only collect a lot of sentient force but also extract various bloodline to study about. It seems as though wherever Leylin goes War and Chaos follows his path.


    ¡°Commander Leylin, This is Cardinal Mariem.¡± Rose introduced a beautiful blue colored Lady as she was trying to introduce Leylin to everyone around here.


    ¡°Hello Commander Leylin. ¡± Mariem respectfully bowed and show a gesture of goodwill towards Leylin.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Leylin said, his face stiff. He is trying to be polite on the surface, while deep inside he is already thinking about ways to manipulate the situation to his favor.


    ¡®Blair, Let¡¯s see what can you do. It¡¯s was a wise decision to let you fly, Nothing you do is hidden from me with my detection ability and special spy device that I introduced into your system via the Basilisk Blood Breath Potion¡¯ Leylin has rigged Blair¡¯s potion and set up some ways to track her movement. Through this way, whatever marvellous encounter she has in hands of destiny he could coat tail her powerful fortune and gain some profits too.


    ¡®Who would have thought that your destination is converging to my initiation in this world.¡¯


    Leylin continue to talk a bit with others and after a while of sharing greetings and some snacks everyone started to ready themselves for the fight that will soon begin.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The war between the dynasty and the Church of Leviathan continued in full force but this time with much vigour and fire. All of the secret elites cultivated till now along with different preparation were deployed by the respective Powerhouses. Different vile attacks and an unique demolition derby were unleashed as a bloodystorm enveloped various cities, devouring the lives of hundreds and thousands of people.


    The warfront and main battlefield was currently divided into three main sites where the real battle was occurring. The Church created three different forces to compete against the Dynasties in these three fronts.


    One against Azure Dragon Dynasty, another against Black Turtle Dynasty and the last one against the combined forces of Vermillion bird and White Tiger Dynasty. Both of the latter dynasties are adjacent to each other and have joined forces together as they have suffered the highest top level combatants casualties during the surprise attack of the Church. The Vermillion Bird Dynasty is also placed at the bottom place depending on sheer attack power when compared to the other dynasties hence they proposed a joint attack which was accepted by the White Tiger Dynasty. Since long time these two Dynasty had rather harmonious relationship with each other so, the cooperation was that much easier.


    The three battlefront of the Church were Enfield City, Dexlum Plains and Frizda City against the Azure Dragon, Black Turtle, and joint opposition of Vermillion Bird and White Tiger Dynasty respectively. Leylin himself was sent to the last battlefield with his order, under the guidance of Second Pope. There was the Order of Death, Terra, and Messer. Excluding them the other four orders were divided into two and entered the other battlefield.


    This was a battle which momentum drowned any before, The casualties of one day for each side was mind bobbling, The fight was for the very existence of their respective Clans and this is why warriors fought with madness, ruthlessness, savagery, deceit and crazed determination. The Church held the obvious advantage but the self-harming and suicide attacks of the Dynasty warriors caused quite a headache to them.


    Till now, the corpse have created mountains. Only the death tolls of Beast Tamers at the level of Captain Stage and above is extremely high, as for those below the counting stopped long ago.


    The nobles of Dynasty and high ranked members of Church rarely fall before but now, even their death became daily news.


    Seeing the battle happening before him Leylin looked on with an emotionless face, along with him there was a total of 5 High Stage expert in the Church camp. 3 being the three commanders including Leylin, and other two being Cardinal Rose and the Second Pope, and against them was the force of the Two Emperor, and 4 of their generals combined. Although Church had a lower number of High Stage expert their average ability was a rank higher compared to the generals. Leylin alone showed ability to take on two of them at once which in result greatly decreased their pressure. Second Pope was very pleased with Leylin and offered various rewards in exchange for his contribution so far.


    The only problem so far was the combined force of the two emperor which was very difficult to weather. So far, none of the High Stage expert has fallen in this battlefield yet, making it the lone exception compared to the other two.


    Leylin looked down to gaze upon the ongoing war, At their level they only involve themselves in the scuffle when the same level opposition gets into the mix, otherwise they would just send series of commands and control the battle arrangements.


    At the moment, there was only blood and gore! Humans bodies laying all around, Cries of pain and anger exploding all around the mortal combat.


    The Knights and Beast Tamers bellowed, and all sorts of attacks and Spirit Aura fluctuations were released. Numerous Beast Tamers used their Innate beast ability and created havoc.


    This scene had repeated often in the past, and each time the Dynasty would end up retreating a little further inside their territory which ended the fight. Now, however, things seemed to have changed. The warriors continued to charge with reddened eyes, unfearing of death.


    Looking at this, Leylin sighed and knew that if there was a single person at the level of Morning Star Magus then all of this would have been over in an instant. A single Morning Star Arcane Arts and boom, everything over! But now the numbers are the game.


    Although there is a significant difference between each level of Magus World. A gap which is almost impossible to bridge but it isn¡¯t absolutely impossible to lose your life to a weaker enemy because the power of Magus stems from Spiritual force and once it is dried up, you will become vulnerable.


    Lets say a group of Level 3 Acolytes surrounds an Official Magus. The official Magus will threw some Rank 1 spell and they are dead but what if there is more of them. How many spells could he threw out. Let¡¯s say a few of them has some Rank 1 Spell scroll and they use it against him, then? Even the defensive spell around the Magus body would be destroyed. Although one must keep in mind that a Rank 1 Magus is not an idiot and they would definitely retreat in such a situation and how could a bunch of Acolytes stop him but nevertheless the possibilities remains.


    One must keep in mind that this possibility only remain till a certain point after which nothing could be good enough. No matter how many Acolytes come together to attack a Peak Rank 1 Magus they would only be turned into headless corpses and one shouldn¡¯t even think of Rank 2. Only their mere gaze will turn them into vegetables. The same could be said for Rank 4, to them numbers of enemies at lower rank just simply doesn¡¯t matter.


    But battle like these are places where something like the death of stronger foe at the hands of weaker enemies could happen too, because against a well trained and experienced team of slightly weaker group of Magus, a higher rank Magus can fall too. The same stands for Beast Tamers.


    This is the reason why the three Morning star Magus elders from the Ouroboros clan could collectively compete against a Radiant Moon Magi.


    Leylin smirked as he thought of this, because he is a exception to this rule because even excluding his spiritual force completely. Leylin has a ridiculously high Physical stats, even a Rank 3 Spell cannot kill him, it can hurt him slightly but not kill. Leylin has not only very high Physical stats but he also has otherworldly control over his strength making him much more perverse and one should definitely not forget his off the roofs vitality. Currently Leylin could be considered as a one man army and he could singlehandedly fight against the current number of enemies.


    Obviously he won¡¯t do that. There is simply no meaning behind such a thing, bullying a bunch of weakling.


    So far, Leylin has gained a great supply of both sentient force and different bloodlines. ¡®Tamraj Kilvish¡¯ also made several returns to kidnap, capture and steal alot in these times. He didn¡¯t care about and showed face to any camp and collectively take advantage of this situation to the best of his ability. This is why he is jointly wanted by both the parties.


    Leylin would have even infiltrated the Emperor palace if not for the fearsome guardian hidden there.


    After a period of staying in the top circle, Leylin became aware of the fact that there is not only the apprehension of Emperor or Pope which deters the either party to fight with complete decisiveness but also the existence of protection guardian of each Emperor and Pope.


    These guardian are the creatures reared by their ancestors for immemorial time and has become a symbol of their strength and prestige. They are not really living beings but more like the ¡°Duo Serpent Annihilator¡± of the Ouroboros clan which has the power equivalent to a Rank 4 Magus after the combination of two Kemoyin Gargoyles, but unlike their it¡¯s strength is only at Final Marshall Stage.


    This is the main reason Leylin still have some apprehension in heart to start his final attack on them because he doesn¡¯t want to fall into a pressed joint attack from all sides but now, ¡®The end is drawing near, Blair has succeeded into taming that monstrosity and would be attacking the battlefield soon enough. The time to implement my final plan has come.¡¯


    Leylin eyes released a fierce glit as he thought about the how Blair surprised him and got the support from such an unique sorce. Now all the pieces are falling in place. The Four Dynasties backs are pressed against each other both figuratively and literally!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin was genuinely surprised looking at the turn of events in Blair¡¯s front. Leylin knows the girl is not a cute little doll, rather she is a fearsome and ruthless person if need be and she also have her own goals and ambitions.


    For Blair her father death was an emotional blow which broke the camel¡¯s back. Her inner self had never held any desire to serve any dynasty nor to act against them out of anger or hatred. Although she feels disgusted by them, it¡¯s not to point where would become hellbent on eradicating them.


    What she wants is revenge for her father¡¯s murder, and the strength to see it through but Is that actually all that she lives for?


    No, Being a student of Leylin, how could she be so shortsighted and unambitious, living for only hatred and revenge.


    Her true desire that she has always suppressed in the deepest of her psyche is to capture that brass ring and stand at the top of the mountain. She wants to reach at the very pinnacle and gaze upon the world from that lofty heights.


    Leylin knows her way better than even she do. In fact she probably hasn¡¯t yet figured out her inner feelings but he could clearly feel the blazing storm and fierce greed to reach at the top in her eyes.


    Leylin is genuinely very pleased with this and this is why he is most in favor of her chances to actually succeed, because she has the ability to dig down deeper and go an extra mile no matter of the methods and consequences. Her essence is of a Magus, willing to do whatever to reach their goals.


    Previously, Leylin kept an eye over her and noticed that in the pursuit to find herself, Blair travelled all around trusting her inner gut to pave a path for herself and after a series of coincidences, incidents and travelling she eventually ended up in the place Leylin started from, after first coming to this world- The Wampus Forest.


    Leylin still remember the moment when he was spying on her, looking through to see what fortune she would encounter. After a while, she encountered one wild beast over another, and followed by a series of fight and running around she travelled deeper and deeper into the forest, lastly entering the Core region. The place reigned by the Wampus Cat. The supreme leader and tyrant of this forest.


    Her immediate entry caused a ruckus as various Wampus cats descendants of lower rank rushed to her direction in bulk. At first, Blair was startled withdrawing her weapons as she thought that a bloody battle is about to erupt, but oddly enough none of the Cats attacked her rather they behaved cutely like a bunch of kittens and played around her as if they were very familiar with her.


    Blair was stunned and confused looking at this odd turn of events but Leylin had a thoughtful look on his face. This cannot be a coincidence only. The Wampus Forest, Wampus Cats, Blair¡¯s Wampus Innate beast. There is definitely a connection between all of this. But the bigger question in Leylin mind was what could she possibly get from there, the strongest beast there is only at Captain stage.


    After a moment of observing the Cats, Blair understood that they wanted her to follow them. Blair was very guarded but after thinking for a moment she decided to follow. After her explosive increase in strength after consuming Basilisk Blood Breath potion, Blair isn¡¯t afraid of anyone from a mere Empire and she decided to take the risk since she was sure about her life saving ability after studying under the tutelage of a sneaky Magus for so long. Above all that, she also has a feeling as if something was calling her and this feeling was from the bottom of her core and her Blood itself!


    Blair decided to follow them leading to a cave and after a moment of hesitation she entered, and finally she gazed upon the tyrants of the Wampus forest, a humongous figure of a Tiger like creature with blue fur and black strips all over the body. The beast had big blue eyes and it¡¯s whiskers were very long and protruded as if shocked by lighting or something.


    The Blue beast calmly stared at her with a human like expression in it¡¯s eyes. Leylin was surprised looking at the beast because through Blair senses he could clearly feel that this beast is at least at Colonel Stage, this just doesn¡¯t match up with the profile he collected earlier.


    The Wampus Cat circled around the suspicious and guarded Blair. It¡¯s silent loud breathing and pounding heart only served to increase Blair¡¯s nervousness. After a while, The Wampus Cat nodded lightly and started to walk forward curling it¡¯s tail to a stunned Blair as if asking her to follow.


    After a while, it hit the ground in some sort of a mysterious pattern and a huge hole opened up, it turned around to look at Blair pointing at the hole with it¡¯s eyes and jumped directly inside.


    Blair walked stealthy towards the opened space the Wampus Cat jumped from, and stared at the pitch-black hole in front of her which seemed like the mouth of some weird creature. The aura from the hole gave her a dreadful feeling but also an exciting feeling built up in her body.


    Blair felt both uncomfortable and eager looking at the hole, as if she had been laid bare and all her secrets has been exposed.


    She took a deep breath and jumped down inside. After a bit of shuttling through the dark hole she could perceive her inner turmoil stirring more and more. After a while she landed on a soft fur and after touching a bit and beginning to accustomed to darkness she could see the landing platform for her was the Wampus Cat. It nudged a bit and started to walk with Blair sitting on it¡¯s back.


    While Blair was becoming more and more confused, Leylin¡¯s eyebrows frowned as he could feel the ominous emitting undulation becoming stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly as Leylin¡¯s mind was spinning, a thunderous voice shook Blair¡¯s mind and also almost ruptured her ear drums and startling Leylin in the process.


    ¡°Who have you brought Kumma? ¡± An earth shaking voice echoed throughout the inner cave as vibration filled the place. The Wampus Cat quickly bowed it¡¯s head in respect and adulation touching the ground, before a figure laying on an elevated ground. The Cat made some unrecognizable sounds which were apparently a form of conversation.


    Blair looked at the figure and contrary to her expectations of looking at a very majestic figure judging from the strong voice and the hype, she was very confused and a bit disappointed. The being she saw was a panther like creature with not a very huge figure, it had Royal Blue fur and a pair of beautiful gem like green eyes with sparkling wisdom. After listening to the weird sound made by the Wampus cat for a bit, it turned it¡¯s attention to the newcomer and looked at Blair with an unfathomable evaluating gaze.


    Leylin eyes widen as he could feel that he could be exposed any minute now so, he decisively broke his connection with her and destroyed the mechanism he planted to spy on her. It¡¯s not the right time for him to be exposed yet.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Blue Panther felt a disturbance but it couldn¡¯t quite register it properly.


    ¡­..


    ¡®What the hell? Was it a Rank 4 creature? ¡® Leylin eyes were wide open as he was startled thoroughly. After a moment he tried to calm down.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. If it were Rank 4 then I wouldn¡¯t be able slip away without catching it¡¯s attention especially in it¡¯s homeguard for so long. But it¡¯s definitely not an average beast either, probably at peak Marshall Stage but it seems a bit stronger and a lot more experienced.¡¯


    After that day, Leylin lost his connection with Blair for a period of time and couldn¡¯t quite understand what followed after, and was oblivious to the development in her front. But being himself how could he not install some other countermeasures and he obviously did. Leylin was eventually able to get some information through and with the help of those bits and pieces he could perceive what happened.


    So, apparently the beast that Blair encountered at last is called the Wampus Emperor with control over all of the Wampus bloodline which is like a Royal bloodline in Beasts.


    The whole of Beast World is very huge and the humans only inhabits 15-20 % of it. The remaining area is ruled and controlled by the Beasts of various kinds and it also had it¡¯s own tribes and rules. This Wampus race could be considered at the most powerful and dominating of all races with great strength.


    Apparently following the age old contract signed by these beast ancestors to the previous rulers, they are not allowed to interfere in human world after crossing a certain boundary and this has been followed out for a long time but after such a long time the command printed in their blood to follow this rule has weakened and the control is slowly fainting and Blair is apparently a link for them to reign as the supreme race and pay back the humans for centuries of hunting and unprovoked killing.


    The Wampus Emperor recognized the Bloodline into her body as the Royal blood and choose to help her.


    With this way, Blair has gain access to a whole army of angry beasts dying to rip the humans apart but Blair don¡¯t desire to kill all humans either so she decided make a deal and first direct the army towards the three main battlefield and destroy all those who stands in her way.


    And today is the day Leylin has been waiting for, has finally come, all the player are in place, the stage is set and his final plan is ready to be launched courtesy of his apprentice Blair Welbring.


    ¡®Although you may not really burn with hatred for your criminals but I am sure you won¡¯t let them be either.¡¯ Leylin looked in his right direction, gazing straight at the horizon as an unreadable and slightly expectant expression appeared on his face. The ground begin to slightly shake as a line of uncountable silhouette appeared on the horizon. Leylin looked all around and he could see the same scene everywhere, after all this time of Church aggressive offense, all three battlefield have shrink by a lot and they are almost forming a circle protecting their main headquarters and base of operation. Now, they are all gathered together and the final clash is about to begin!

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    As the bloody storm was commencing in full force with great fervour and the top brass was on their toes looking for an opportunity to pounce at any exposed faults of their enemy, and deal a heavy blow, a sudden tectonic vibration took everyone by surprise. Previously they couldn¡¯t understand what was happening due to being too absorbed in the confrontation but as the commotion from afar became louder and louder and several faint reverberations of beasts howling sounded, their face changed and their collective attention was snatched by the dynamic entry of an unforseen third party taking them by surprise.


    Several types of huge, vicious, fast, sneaky, flying and God knows how many kinds of beasts were rushing forward forming a full barricade all around the battlefield encircling everyone as it was slowly coming closer and closer. With each passing second even the warriors on the battlefield furiously fighting against each other could feel the slight tremors turned into ground shaking earthquake.


    Everyone watched in horror as a tsunami of beasts came crashing their way. The river of beast seemed endless and moral shattering from their vantage point


    The Four Emperor, Three Pope, Seven Commanders, Three Cardinals and numerous generals weren¡¯t even able to understand what happened before the beast tide came crashing into the battlefield directly clashing with their forces. From reading the confused and fearful expression of their advisory everyone understood that this is not a move planned by the either party.


    ¡°Prometheus¡¯s Thunder incarceration! ¡±


    Suddenly a thunderous voice echoed throughout the battlefield as a power undulation freaking even the Emperor and Pope sounded, The earth shaking voice was accompanied by a blinding flash of silver lighting shrouding the whole sky and releasing fear inducing energy, it erupted without any prior warning and in a moment of confusion it released seven different lightning chains and captured all of the Pope and the Emperor, A total of 7 individuals.


    Along with this binding chains morphing, several rays strayed from it¡¯s path and hit all of the Commanders, General and Cardinals stunning them momentarily.


    As everyone was trying to regain their senses, registering the turn of events and processing the development, the beast tide didn¡¯t wait and digged it¡¯s fang right into the human lines. Due to the chaotic situation and isolation of every commanding figure, pandemonium ensued and the beasts began to completely decimate the human sides.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Begin the Blood Quintessence formation!¡±


    [Beep! Command Authorized. Protocol launched! Initiating the formation¡­. Formation Established! Extracting residual Spirit Aura¡­..Connecting Host¡¯s Dantain¡­. Eliciting Sentient Force¡­. Program Successfully Triggered! Detecting Assigned Targets¡­. Target Locked! Blood Quintessence Formation Completed! ¡±


    Out of thin air, right in the middle of the seven captured Emperor and Pope, a dark figure of Leylin emerged unnoticed by everyone. The ¡®Leylin¡¯ attacked along with everyone was just an elemental clone disguise he created with the manipulation of shadow elements and solidify it with a Spirit Core. While everyone was focusing on the sudden strange and dire circumstances, Leylin initiated his plans and took a backseat enjoying the demolition derby.


    Oddly enough even if Leylin appeared right between the epicenter of the battlefield no could detect him. The terrifying Wampus emperor could have probably if it focused, but it didn¡¯t have time as the joint attack of seven protection puppets controlled by each Emperor and Pope last command before being sealed, emerged out of nowhere and started to attack the beast tide trying to sneak closer to their respective masters and rescue them from the binding immobilzing them currently.


    Being Top level experts how could they not have some contingency plan and although the situation was way out of thier expectations, and the sudden lighting attack was incomparably strong to the point where it could incarcerate them all together, they still did their best to retaliate and used their Trump card just before being incapacitated, but unfortunately being away from their domain the puppets were less effective and highly weakened, and were suppressed by the joint attack of various mighty beast.


    After the Generals, Commanders and Cardinals shook off their previous unexpected attack injuries, ignoring their dire situation they jumped into the battle, and soon a kind of stalemate was formed. Even the Wampus emperor was locked into the conflict unable to do much, the existence of these weird puppets were out of it¡¯s expectations as Blair had no idea about these being existence.


    But there was also something which was bugging everyone about this sudden beast tide emergence, which was how the hell did this beast tide entered so deep without them taking any notice, although they were focused on the battle at the moment they still have a very well established information channel spread all around the various empire and countries so, how did this blunder occurred.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that it was Leylin¡¯s handiwork as he used his influence and power to create an isolated channel to smuggle them deep inside and subtly made Blair used them. At this point everyone was very focused on the situation here so they didn¡¯t pay attention outside since they consider the empire as just a subordinate domain, meanwhile Leylin destroyed their established spy channel and created one of his own, successfully accomplishing his mission.


    As Leylin activated his formation, an almost invisible river of small tadpoles like writing began to flow all around the battlefield with Leylin as the center. The writing flowed all over the area and kept on increasing as it encompassed the whole region.


    As the whole situation reached some sort of a stalemate in the higher level battle, the situation of humans against the ruthless and vicious beasts were very one sided. Every second people were being ripped apart and Beast were being hacked into pieces as the slaughter continued and while that happened the formation pulled something out of those corpse and channel it through the lines straight into the center.


    Soon a terrifying storms of energy was segregated in the eye of the formation where Leylin stood. The energy was so humongous along with it¡¯s sharp and titanic gradual increase that everyone could see that something was wrong.


    Leylin spread his arms as he felt crammed and bloated. Leylin felt true euphoria of an uncontrollable power flowed into his veins and every single cell of his body was brimming with life.


    ¡°What are you doing Leylin!!? ¡± Cardinal Peter bellowed as he could now clearly see Leylin standing in an extremely close proximity of the group they were trying to protect. Leylin looked at the screaming Peter with indifference and a bit of ridicule. He was actually very surprised by Peter¡¯s showcase of strength, as the fight took a dangerous and unfavorable turn for them, he suddenly pulled out a strange dirty gem out of nowhere and stuffed it straight into his forehead gaining an unbelievable boost in his strength at the expense of his life energy. After that he directly killed a few of stronger beasts equalising the opponents number and stood straight against the Wampus Emperor.


    Looking at this outcome, Leylin could only sigh at the excellence of a Child of destiny but alas he is not the one and his fate was also sealed.


    Leylin could clearly feel Peter¡¯s vitality dropping drastically and his youthful face was also turning older as wrinkles started to form on his face.


    Leylin shook his head towards the top contender of the destiny and he raised his hand in his direction looking at Peter as if he was a deadman.


    ¡°Ravine Crisis Annihilator! ¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Ravine Crisis Annihilator! ¡±


    Leylin called maliciously as horrifying amounts of energy particles condensed and formed an ebony sword mirage on Leylin¡¯s right hand, he hold the terrifying sword and threw it in Peter¡¯s direction with ground shaking fabulous strength.


    *Bang!* The black ray of death turned crescent midway and arrived before the unprepared Peter in an instant, and collided with his hastily prepared defence shield.


    *Crack!* A clean cut immediately formed on the shield as the attack easily passed through it. Many cracks extended from the tear like a spider web and it instantly crumbled under the lethal attack.


    The shields was torn apart by the ray of death, as if they were sheets of paper, on it¡¯s way towards Pater. As Peter decided to make some distance, suddenly a hand emerged from the spell attack and clawed his forehead immediately yanking off the gem embedded in his head along with the prefrontal portion of his skull.


    ¡°How is this possible? This can¡¯t be happening to me! ¡± A momentary distraction and dread mixed with anger, helplessness emerged in Peter¡¯s eyes, but it was replaced almost instantly by the ever more terrifying flames of discontent and jealousy.


    *Boom*


    Alas it was the last feeling he ever felt as the attack spell exploded engulfing his figure and turning him into a cold corpse.


    For Leylin, rank 3 spell models were very valuable, and also very few in his possession. Leylin had gotten his hands on some by some dubious means in South Coast but it wasn¡¯t nearly enough to satiate his hungry.


    After much deliberation, he decided to bring forward the A.I. Chip¡¯s derivation of a powerful spell, which was tailored for him.


    In order to see this matter to completion, Leylin gave his full attention and had collected some inspiration from Beast World as well. He even had maximize the use of the the A.I. Chip¡¯s processing power.


    As such, everything had progressed smoothly and he was able to create this attack. Leylin knows that it¡¯s power level isn¡¯t very ridiculously high but after being powered by his current seemingly endless sentient force it¡¯s more than enough to deal with Peter.


    As soon as Peter died, the whole situation turned in the Beast favor figuratively, but every combatants present were currently focused on Leylin. The attack power that he showed just now was fear inducing and spirit crushing. Everyone discovered that they were momentarily unable to move and channel any strength through their body, they watched in horror as Leylin¡¯s power level rised higher and higher as if a dam was broken and currents of energy was flowing into him, as he absorbed it greedily.


    [Consumption of Sentient force by host, Spiritual force increasing!]


    [315]


    [320]


    [335]


    [349]


    The bottlenecks that had been holding him back vanished without a trace.


    There are three phases to the third rank- the Vapour, Hydro and Crystal Phases. Spiritual force needs to reach 250 for the first, 300 for the second, and a whopping 350 for the third. Well, now he have achieved it and hit the bottleneck to the Crystal Phase.


    Prior to this, his personal progress had far exceeded that of his bloodline. When he was promoted to a rank 3 Warlock, the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline in him had still been stuck in its initial stage, even if he used his sentient force to nurture it along with other extremely rare materials, he is still lower in the Bloodline progression and currently with the endless sentient force he could used a huge portion of it to refine his blood and reached the requirement and if it not for the purity of his bloodline, every breakthrough would¡¯ve had him requiring a ton of help.


    The effect of purifying of the spiritual force, though, was something Leylin had prepared himself. Spiritual force increasing with sentient force that had been amassed is being purified and altered.


    Streams of icy air flowed into Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness, combining with the boiling spiritual force.


    On one end, there were waves of heat, but on the other end, streams of cold. Leylin felt like his brain had expanded and seemed on the verge of exploding.


    With the alternating cold and heat, a huge transformation happened in his sea of consciousness, the boundaries constantly stretching outwards.


    Much of the liquid spiritual force shrunk under the immense compressive force, and was refined further by the constant waves of heat and cold, glimmering with sparkles. This led to the formation of crystals, marking a shift from the Hydro Phase to the Crystal Phase.


    Crystal Phase spiritual force was unique to each Magus, and Leylin paid attention to his own. It was made of dark, nearly black crystals, that held a hint of the crimson of fire inside them, denoting his affinity with these elements.


    The liquid spiritual force turned to crystals, and decreased in size by several folds. The warm rush of the sentient force stimulated the generation of even more spiritual force, filling up the gaps.


    [Beep! Host body breaking through current gene limitations. Stats in all areas increasing.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice rang. It had been monitoring him as per usual.


    After entering the Crystal Phase, the entire body would experience a complete transformation as a foundation for advancing to the Morning Star realm, and this was only one of the changes.


    [Beep! Host body¡¯s spiritual force has exceeded threshold, advancing to Crystal Phase Magus. Recalculating stats!]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s prompts came one after the other, and by this point, the waves of heat and cold had calmed and gradually disappeared. Within Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness, a black crystallised spiritual force covered the area, seemingly indestructible.


    His stats had been refreshed once more but it wasn¡¯t the end as his spiritual force kept hiking.


    His spiritual force had completely broken through the threshold of 350, allowing him to enter the Crystal Phase.


    Leylin raised his arms. He could sense the modifications the Crystal Phase spiritual force would grant his body. This was just the beginning, and though the effects had slowed and were not as obvious as when he had broken through, these imperceptible changes would result in a terrifying accumulation of strength over time!


    Leylin finally reached Crystal Phase but it wasn¡¯t his goal, his ambition is much too bigger. He would have preferred to not advance so quickly but it would be a much needed requirement for him.


    Leylin looked up to observe everyone present and subconsciously used his Rank 3 Innate Spell: Intimidating Gaze. His cold red eyes rooted everyone on their spots as no could do anything. Leylin waved his hand making use of his new found powers to immediately wave some sort of cage and imprisoned everyone at or above Brigadier Stage inside it.


    Leylin didn¡¯t spare a glance to the unwilling and protesting crowd and looked evilly towards the captives Emperor and Pope.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Begin the process! ¡± Leylin commanded after which he immediately took out Basilisk Blood Breath Potion from his interspatial bag and directly devoured it.


    [Beep! Blood Quintessence Formation: Seven Bloodline Extraction Initiated]


    *Woosh*


    Suddenly seven giant pillar of lights erupted from the ground enveloping all seven of it¡¯s target and a horrific scene was presented for all to see, as all seven of the Emperor and Pope were visually thinning and their strength was dropping drastically.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything due to the strange bind on their strength and all seven of them paled, thinking about their strength being sucked out of their bodies.


    Meanwhile on the ground, Leylin looked like a devil incarnation with blood gushing out of his nose and screaming at the top of his lungs. His innards seemed like they were burning as his blood itself boiled producing fierce reaction towards the Basilisk Blood Breath Potion. This potion wasn¡¯t the same as the one he shared with Blair, It was much more advanced than that. It was the third and final stage potion brew of his Basilisk Blood Breath Potion and it¡¯s ability is to ¨C Modify the Bloodline.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Obviously Leylin doesn¡¯t have a very advanced knowledge in the field of Bloodline modifications and alterations but he had great data accessible to him about the supposed origin of the branch along with his sentient force supports.


    Leylin watched in pain and agony as well as a tint of excitement as fresh blood full of energy and ancient strength was being extracted from the Emperor and Pope forcefully, by the virtues of the Formation he set up since the very start of the confrontation at the three main warfronts. Setting this up, the formation was the main reason why Tamraj Kilvish made his appearance from time to time.


    Soon, seven glistening red globe of blood were extracted as the seven victims body turned into a mummified husk, but they were still breathing because of their outrageous vitality but after the extraction of their blood and source of power, it¡¯s almost guaranteed that they will die sooner rather than later if Leylin doesn¡¯t helps them.


    Leylin looked at the seven blood gems with possesiveness and desire as he immediately turned into the main event and began using them to alter his very bloodline!


    Obviously doing such a thing is total stupidity and absolutely crazy, as it would not only harm his warlock bloodline possibly corrupting it, but could even easily and most definitely regress his strength, destroy his talent and aptitude, and even kill him at worst case possible but, Leylin isn¡¯t just a simple Warlock! Why would he be afraid of anything like those circumstances if he had the mysterious power of sentient force which could easily turn the tide, as long as he had enough steady supply of sentient force all of the risks are slight disturbance and little inconvenience, and currently Leylin had so much Sentient force that he was literally going to explode due to it.


    This is Leylin¡¯s best bet to not only break his bloodline shackles but actually evolve it into something much more fearsome and powerful. Leylin doesn¡¯t want to breakthrough to become a Rank 4 Magus because without the proper meditation techniques he would be only a crippled morning star Magus without the ability to use the Morning star final technique.


    Leylin guided the seven force into his sea of consciousness and used the four great bloodlines of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise and Vermillion Bird to merge together and form a harmony between each other and bind his original bloodline but it was easier said than done. So he used the Three Pope Bloodline with innate origin of Creation, preservation and Destruction to revolve around them forming a kind of orbit. This arrangements were done in an instant as many stimulation were performed by the A. I. Chip working in full force to map out a most stable synergy between the seven bloodline keeping his Great Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline as the core.


    Leylin felt unbearable pain as he applied this stable complex into his very DNA, this felt as if every drop of blood revolted and all the clusters of his cells were jumping to rip his body apart.


    ¡°Ahhhh!! ¡± Leylin howled as his roar shook the whole battlefield. His explosive strength caused everyone to be utterly stunned and although the group of High Class Combatants were fairly away from the battlefield his sudden wave of strength and it¡¯s horror was felt by everyone. Everyone near him felt as if they blood run cold and revolted against them, refusing to listen to their command as if it was bowing to it¡¯s sovereign and the Bloodline Overlord.


    Leylin started to bleed profusely from his eyes,nose, ears and mouth as steam of blood flowed from his body like river and formed a blood cocoon enveloping him. The cocoon pulsed as if it¡¯s a living person heart and from time to time thunderous cracking noise sounded from inside.


    *Boom*


    After around few moments, a hand crashed from inside the cocoon and ripped it apart showing a miserable and beat down figure of Leylin but despite of his outer appearance, a boundless pressure emitted from him which rendered everyone senseless.


    Everyone watched and from the start that¡¯s all they could do, and at this time feeling his current power they felt endless despair because it was something that shook their whole psyche but deep down inside only Leylin knew how dire his current situation was.


    In order to succeed Leylin used lot of power and in returned he was seriously injured, his strength was greatly diminish to drop down to an entry Level Rank 3 Warlock and his Aptitude took a downward slip right from the top Level 5 to a rubbish Level 2, he suffered various injuries but thankfully it was all within his calculations.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Begin the formation force extraction in full force! ¡±


    Leylin ordered as he again made use of the formation to absorb the sentient force all around the battlefield. He looked at the top brass and smirked because even in his wrecked state he is powerful enough to suppress them all with the evolution of his bloodline and sheer strength, and his power slowly increased as he continued to absorb the sentient force and since he already reached the Peak of Rank 3 before he didn¡¯t have to encounter and work for any bottleneck now.


    In no way was this an easy process though, because currently he had to use an estimated ten times the amount of sentient force he would have used previously to reach from entry Rank 3 to Crystal stage, and then regain his peak state but it¡¯s not something he had to worry about seeing the scale of the war.


    ¡°You! How dare you? This is an insult to all of the dynasty and the church, we will not leave you be. Everyone, he just advanced and also looked to have suffered some injuries. let¡¯s join hand and kill him together otherwise we won¡¯t be able to survive anymore after he recovers! ¡± One of the Generals shouted pointing at Leylin as he wanted to stir everyone¡¯s moral to put a fight against Leylin. They woke up and one by one and made their mind as they clenched their weapon. The beasts just looked on as the Wampus Emperor who signalled them to stay put. As for the Guardian beast they were incapacitated for some reason and were standing like a bunch of sculptures.


    Leylin looked at them with indifference and looked towards his left and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you also wish to try your luck against me at my lowest, Dear Blair?¡±


    Listening to his word everyone turned their attention to his left and saw a heroic female figure appearing out of nowhere. The figure was of Blair, and becoming the center of attention she snorted and looked at the terrible conditions of Leylin with an unreadable expression.


    ¡°No Teacher, obviously not. I am always with you! ¡± Suddenly the proud figure bowed and respectfully answered towards Leylin. She has been receiving some commands from him from the very start of her journey from the Wampus Forest to coming here, and that is why she also convinced the Wampus emperor to use his extremely rare and powerful artifact to seal all of the Emperor and Popes right after they entered the battle. She had bet all of her luck and destiny to Leylin and offered him with all of her powers.


    ¡°Blair? Aren¡¯t you Blair, daughter of Rakim? What the hell are you doing bowing to the enemy? Come here instantly and join us, it¡¯s an order! ¡± The same General who spoked previously shouted as he recognised Blair as she was the daughter of his rival Rakim and also the unfortunate one that he used his political powers to kick out of the White Tiger Dynasty to hurt Rakim.


    Blair didn¡¯t bat an eye to him and continued to bow towards Leylin. Leylin looked at her and smiled and he turned his attention towards the group again.


    ¡°Teacher, should we continue the fight or stop it?¡± Blair asked as she knew that the results is already fixed.


    ¡°Continue! We need to trim the number a bit more.¡± Leylin answered uninterested, generally speaking he doesn¡¯t care but currently he needs the fight to continue in order to recover and regain his peak, as of now titanic stream of sentient force is entering his body and is constantly being refined and concentrated to meet his requirements.


    ¡°Surrender or Die! ¡± Intimidating Gaze appeared again as Leylin seemingly teleported right before the annoying General and drived his poisoned knuckles claws into his chest and ripping his upper body apart killing him in an instant.


    Everyone jumped away and looked in horror as they weren¡¯t even able to capture his moves.


    Leylin looked coldly towards the group again and muttered, ¡°Surrender or Die!¡±


    ¡­.


    Around a half a day passed and the fight was beginning to stop as the beasts pulled out and various dynasty and the church was also regrouping under the orders of their leaders.


    Afterwards they were informed that battle is over and all the four emperor has fallen along with two Popes leaving only the second Pope was alive, which was courtesy of Leylin¡¯s benevolence since he has always showed goodwill towards him and although he preserved his life, his strength was completely gone.


    Out of all of the Generals, Commander and Cardinals around one third of them accepted Leylin as their Master and vowed obedience and allegiance, giving a part of their spirit to him.


    All the remaining ones knew that they were bound to be doomed but refused to bow down, Leylin gave them a swift death and ordered everyone to carry out respectful burial for them in accordance to their culture. This wasn¡¯t just his kindness and respect towards honorable enemies but also a sign of magnificence on his parts for his subordinates to respect him, and not just fear him.


    Currently after a half of day of collection, Leylin has already reached his peak, in fact he overdid it a bit and was overflowing with energy so he rushed red eyed to a majestic room where a beautiful figure was waiting for him.


    *Thud*


    ¡°Leylin! ¡± The beautiful women turned around looking at him as tears formed at the corner of her eyes. Leylin walked near her and pulled her into his embrace earning a yelp from her and said with lust filled eyes, ¡°Lita! ¡±


    Before she could respond Leylin kissed her juicy lips and shoved his tongue inside her mouth.


    Just after the fight was reaching it¡¯s peak Leylin ordered Sheshnaag to bring Lita to him just in case something happens and afterwards she stayed inside his chambers in the Order camp waiting for him.


    Lita was desperately waiting to meet him again but due to his work load Leylin couldn¡¯t meet her yet.


    Leylin carried Lita in his embrace continuing the kissing as he jumped straight to the main event.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In a deserted and isolated ruins inside a very dense forest filled with various vicious beasts. A troop camped just outside a well hidden underground space. They were guarding the entrance of this place with vigilance and alertness.


    If anyone influential person from the outside world were to look at these guards, they would gasp in horror and shock, as each and everyone of them are an extremely famous and influential figures, holding tall stature in the upper level.


    But away from their lofty posts each and every of them were guarding the place and stayed outside looking at the underground curvature with respect and reverence.


    This could only mean that the person inside is a very important person. Someone powerful enough to make them so respectful.


    Inside the underground place,


    *Tap*


    A couple were walking quietly and leisurely inside the underground space which lead into a maze filled with various traps and defensive arrays, but they weren¡¯t concerned as one of them walked as if he owned the place and every secrets of this area were apparent to him.


    Soon, they entered inside a cubic shaped room, with walls completely filled with inscription and formation creating an amazing scene.


    ¡°The time has finally come huh? ¡± The lady asked as she looked at the room with admiration and also had a nostalgic look on her face as various thoughts flashed before her eyes.


    ¡°Are you perhaps second guessing your decision to come with me Lita?¡± The guy asked the question as he looked at her with a teasing expression.


    Lita looked at the guy¡¯s handsome face and slowly went near him and extended her hand to touch his face, ¡°No, There is no place I rather be than be with you, Leylin. You are all that matters and I have already fulfilled all my obligation to my family, I want to follow you and be with you. I am very happy that you are taking me with you and I promise I won¡¯t ever become a dead weight.¡±


    Leylin looked at her with a smiling expression as he kissed her forehead, ¡°Are you sure you want to go with me? Here you would be treated as a queen and you could lead a very luxurious life. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you know the answers of, Just start the formation that you have been working on repairing for such a long time while neglecting me.¡± Lita said as she slightly puffed her cheeks in fake discontent. Leylin pinched her cheeks and stared at the room.


    ¡®Finally, The time to return has come. The benefits I reaped from here were exceedingly high and my knowledge of various discipline were drastically improved along with the rare resources I have gathered. I can honestly say this accident was a very amazing thing.¡¯ Leylin thought as he began to start the teleportation formation.


    Ten years have passed, since the faithful day when Leylin destroyed all of the Dynasties and Church plans and crippled the organisations by subduing their remaining hegemon.


    After Leylin¡¯s progression and improvement, his powers were simply a level higher than anyone here, and he could easily defeat the opposition, all the dissent and secret plots in the Dynasty and Church quieted down as if they had never existed.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care for the repercussions and directly ordered his newly acquired servants to destroy each and every rebel. There was no third option given, either one would join him or join the afterlife. Leylin could easily find the time to destroy those that did not subject themselves to his rule.


    Faced with the pressure from such great power, no matter how unwilling the people under the Dynasty and Church were, they dared not offend him.


    Aided by his peerless strength and the glory of destroying all the supreme leaders, Leylin could have easily pronounced himself as the new Emperor and unite all of the Beast World but he didn¡¯t care about that.


    Instead of that he established a neutral organization from the remnants of the Four Dynasty and Church who surrendered under him. The name of the organization was ¡°Four Auspicious Beasts Academy.¡± and then he decided to award his apprentice and crowned Blair as the head of this organization naming her the Chairman also putting some strong experts under her.


    Blair convinced the beasts to not fight a hopeless battle against Leylin and his group, and just sign a treaty and return to their domain. The Beasts are an irrational bunch but the horrifying power and suppression emitting from Leylin was felt by the Wampus Emperor first hand so he readily agreed.


    From then on, Blair became the sole power controlling Beast Tamers, of course everyone knew who was the real boss.


    Leylin recruited a few of his strongest followers who later on become his diehard servants whose existence was only to serve him, all of them are the ones who are guarding this place.


    After the sacrifices and darkness that followed due to the onset of war, everyone greatly welcomed this one stable powerhouse and wholeheartedly bowed to his brilliance.


    People only remembered Leylin¡¯s glorious achievement of defeating the Dynasty and Church destroying the vicious cycle of war and battle as well as protecting them from the beast tide.


    After handing the title of the Chairman to Blair, the first order Leylin passed was aimed at making The Four Auspicious Beast Academy the core strength of Beast World. He gathered large masses to construct the Academy at the heart of the central region right between the shared domain of the previous Four Dynasty.


    Although Leylin didn¡¯t particularly care for creating an organization, he decided that the benefits and the strength of implementing the academy system are aplenty, and it was a good decision as it ended up reaping great rewards in the process.


    After establishing the Academy, all of the Countries and Empire swear allegiance to the Academy and decided to announce their support for them. They would later merge with Four Auspicious Beasts Academy to form a formidable and long stretching branch of the organization in almost all of the parts of the world. Of course, this was all due to Leylin¡¯s control in the background.


    Following that, Leylin no longer had to worry. The rapidly rising academy naturally edged out others as they swallowed them wholly, and continually expanding its capability and area of influence.


    It can be said that at this point in time, a large portion of The Beast World cultivation techniques and high-level knowledge was pocketed by Leylin, including all precious resources. Most notable of them was the vault of each Dynasty which was jam packed with unbelievable amount of riches along with their seperate cultivation technique.


    Leylin also devoured the Church and the benefits he got was from them were greater than all of the Dynasty combined.


    Leylin was flabbergasted by looking at all of that, as he got various mediation techniques extending upto Rank 4 with complete and proper final technique! He got various extremely valuable and important resources and also got to know various secrets of this world.


    His Academy was now the most influential in the Beasts World. No matter what Leylin desired, as long as it was within confines of this world, he needed but to ask. A large number of his subjects would unhesitatingly go get it for him no matter the cost.


    In the end, the greatest reward and the thing that he desired the most, was also acquired by him eventually. In fact, the thing he wanted was the also the reason for the flames of war to burn so vigorously.


    That thing is ¨C The Teleportation Circle.


    After engulfing the Church and sparing the Second Pope almost all of the secrets of this World know to the Pope were laid bare before him. Leylin awarded the Pope with a new power method and also secured a valuable Elder position for him making him a loyal subordinate.


    The second Pope informed him that the war was so decisive because of the teleportation circle discovered by the Church in an isolated and abandoned ruins.


    It was a complete coincidence that they found it and somehow the information was leaked to the Dynasty as well, who greatly salivated at the idea of discovering and monopolizing such a goldmine.


    Leylin intrest were raised and he asked about the information in much details but eventually a thought crossed his mind and along with cross checking with A. I. Chip his jaw dropped.


    The reason was because the time at which the Church found the Teleportation circle and his arrival in this world actually matched with each other. Leylin knew that this cannot be just a simple coincidence and he immediately went to take a look and saw the beat up state of the formation.


    Thankfully there were various information recorded about the formation in the archives and along with his prior experience in the field, he could formulate a way to restore it. Leylin took his time deciding to stay here for a while longer stabilizing his lightning quick advancement and also studying a World¡¯s worth of study material.


    Leylin found out, after studying about the formation that it was not only just a teleportation array but it is actually also a kind of protection and concealing formation too, which kept the place untouched by everyone and also isolated. After Leylin by chance came here the formation acted as a defense and tried to keep him out but the amount of time that passed along with the subsequent decrease in it¡¯s energy source, made it retaliation very weak and unable to get rid of Leylin. So it only attacked him in a last attempt to weaken him and lastly marked him with a suppression.


    Such a big commotion made by the formation didn¡¯t go unnoticed and later on it was discovered.


    ¡­.


    Leylin laughed as he thought about the tough time he had initially in this world, but soon his mood brighten thinking about the benefits he had gained. His path to Morning Star Magus Rank is clear and if he desired he could completely stimulate a new Rank 4 level mediation technique for himself but, he choose to get the fourth and last mediation technique part from the Ouroboros clan.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Begin the formation.


    Leylin started and the room began to shake. Lita came near him and hold his hand. Leylin also grabbed her and, as the formation started to shudder Lita tighten her grip on his hand.


    Suddenly, a tear formed in the formation as a sucking space opened. As of now, Leylin has completely recorded the information about this World and also studied it¡¯s coordination making a accurate calculation to reposition the formation and enter his initial destination. Leylin has also made sufficient arrangements so that he could maintain this channel in the future too.


    Leylin walked near the menacing and awe inspiring space tear along with Lita.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see what surprise you have in store for me, Lancy.¡¯ Leylin thought as a contemplating look flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A/N: First of all let me thank each and everyone one you guys for being with me through this journey. I was honestly very nervous about writing a new arc but through the response from both sides of good and critics have helped me a bunch. As of Yesterday the Beast Arc ended, with that we will come back to canon but before that I thought it would be better to put a little light on what transpired while Leylin was absent in Twilight Zone.


    This journey is about Lancy and company, there would be a lot of info dump from the OG but it has original components as well, I hope you enjoy it. This arc is one of the favorite if not the most favorite of all WMW fans, at east I loved it. (Except the long and tedious first few chapters and long info dump but it escalated amazingly in the end so, I will not consider that.)


    I won¡¯t stretch it much, it would end in around 2-3 day. Let¡¯s just take this as vacation from the main story for me. The chapters would be long and would stick to the OG to a high degree so be warned. Great emphasis is put on the end of the story so you could directly skip to that as well. I would like it if you enjoy it throughout.


    Again there is a ton of info dump, I am repeating it because I can literally feel the ¡®wisdom¡¯ being showered on me.


    Thank you.


    ¡­.


    Subterranean World, Twilight Zone.


    A blue haired beautiful woman sat relaxing in a dominating posture surrounded by three stern and dangerous looking Knights who radiated a strong pressure around themselves. Two of these Knights were men in full body armour while other one was a extremely beautiful girl with very delicate and refined features, She kept her hand on her sword sheath wrapped around her waist, She wore tight leather armour and looked like a battle Goddess.


    ¡± *Ahem* Do you know about the joint conference of the eastern guilds, Lady Lancy?¡± There was a woman sitting before Lancy on the opposite couch who asked the question. She was an extremely beautiful female Magus. She wore a long purple robes could not hide the curves of the body. Instead, it was even more enchanting as the robes failed to conceal them. Her light purple hair was let down like a waterfall, and her exquisite face carried a smile.


    She looked extremely intelligent and capable but even still looking at the blue haired women sitting comfortably on the couch with a soft smile on her face, she had a slightly uncomfortable and nervous countenance. This purple haired women was Celine, The guild master of the Nature Alliance.


    ¡°Joint conference?¡± The blue haired women repeated. She had heard a little about this world from her master, although her master didn¡¯t exactly explained a lot but, still he told her a bit about this world and it¡¯s power distribution before commanding her and her company to come here.


    This women is none other than Lancy, who along with Dexter, Freed and Ivy were tasked to come here. Originally they were only supposed to build a small foothold and accomplish some miscellaneous arrangements before Leylin joins them but Leylin never came.


    Although the group was very concerned about the his absence and delay but they also held full trust in his ability and deep inside they could still feel his mark on them so, after waiting for a while Lancy decided to make use of little information provided to her just in case and begin the operation taking matter in her hand.


    After deciding her course of action she left the place where she stayed and waited for Leylin behind, leaving some methods of communication just in case if he returns and they couldn¡¯t converse through a long distance via their seal. She came to the eastern region with an interesting group of people that she already knew a bit about courtesy of Leylin. The main person in this group was a kid named Baelin. She knew that this kid and another one back in the Potter Town(the place where they first went to after the teleportation), are the ¡®Main Characters¡¯ of this world.


    Lancy was informed by Leylin that any unnecessary involvement could easily change the course of destiny as there is not just a single path it could take, and there are other child of destiny as well who could very well turn out to be the real protagonist if something hinders the original way. Thinking upto this she decided to keep things as unaltered as possible to reap the greatest benefits from a known path of destiny.


    Initially she wanted to create good relationship with both of them, but alas as fate would have it, it wasn¡¯t possible. The small brat named Longbottom had a huge crush on ivy after being captivated by her beauty. He tried to hit on Ivy multiple times and annoyed her beyond the point of tolerance after which she thoroughly beat his ass and knocked him silly followed by an embarrassment for all to see. After that incident he disappeared.


    Lancy could only sigh at this, since it was already the path in which things are supposed to go. It was also her fault because she didn¡¯t explain about these complicated things to her company and also didn¡¯t order them especially to treat with caution. After this somehow Freed found a synchronisation with Baelin as their ¡®past¡¯ were a bit similar and he eventually decided to teach Baelin in the ways of a knight, Lancy knew that this is not on a whim too, there is a greater force at work and for now, she let things be as they are, as she decided to not jump in until she increases her grasp on the issue.


    Lancy travelled with them and came here. One thing lead to another and eventually they made contact with the Nature Alliance¡¯s Celine who held the best position to capture the Icy Cave, an important resource land marked my her master. Leylin told her to capture this place and monopolize it and also explained the benefits she could get from the humongous bank of advanced meditation techniques here. Lancy was already at the peak Rank 1 and she could breakthrough quite easily.


    Previously while waiting for Leylin, she had the three saint knights procure a few meditation techniques through some underhanded methods. Obviously the meditation techniques weren¡¯t very advanced but it was enough, keeping the horrific stimulation ability of her A. I. Chip on mind.


    Afterwards she joined the Nature Alliance and made use of their library to increase her knowledge much further, she was able to open up a greater spectrum of opportunity before her.


    ¡°My apologies! As you know I had been wandering for quite some time dear, since my Meditation Technique is a bit peculiar hence, I have already alienated from the current high class knowledge and information. But even though I don¡¯t know much about this, I¡¯ve heard something, though. Isn¡¯t it a conference where multiple guilds segregate their rankings and profits?¡± Lancy answered while gauging the women before her. Quite frankly she is not much of a fan of Celine character, even though she is intelligent and capable. It¡¯s quite apparent how much she yearns for power and position. Lancy totally understand this and there is nothing wrong with being ambitious but still she doesn¡¯t like it. For her, the greatest joy of life is protecting and serving her Master, the man who made her who she is, everything else is just plain medicore.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Celine¡¯s wry smile became more prominent. ¡°The joint alliance is a grand occasion for the Magi in the eastern capital. Every twenty years, all the guilds in the eastern capital will gather. Nine council members will, in their capacity as hosts, mediate all conflicts, conduct another election, and divide territories.¡±


    ¡°Even the rating of guilds will be decided during this joint conference! As long as they are not large-scale guilds, all can apply, and after some inspections, territories will be redistributed, with more benefits¡­ The guilds that do not meet the requirements to hold their ratings will be demoted, and the territories they hold and most of their rewards are transferred to other new guilds.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, you want me to participate in this and represent your guild and help the guild maintain it¡¯s current position !¡± Lancy pondered while looking at Celine.


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Celine bit her lips.


    Lancy knew that she will ask for this and quite frankly she would also desire to keep her hold on the Icy cave entrance, and more importantly adhering to the her current needs, she would like to expand the guild since it would broaden her horizon and boundaries making her enable to get other various advanced mediation technique.


    Generally, there were four rankings. They were the unranked, small-scale, middle-scale and large-scale guilds!


    As long as there was one official Magus in the guild, they would be unranked. Most guilds in Twilight Zone had this rating.


    Above that was the small-scaled guilds like Nature¡¯s Alliance. They possessed specific areas where they made profits, such as the icy caves, and there were usually a few official Magi or even semi-converted Magi taking charge.


    There were then the middle-scale guilds. Not considering other details, at the bare minimum, they needed to have a peak rank 1 Magus.


    In large-scale guilds, they were the elite guilds with rank 2 Magi in charge. Since the establishment of the joint conference, there were only a handful of instances where guilds were rated to be large-scale. Every time this happened, there would be a huge revolution involving the deaths of countless Magi.


    The evaluation was not necessary to be in tandem with a Magi¡¯s rank, as battle power differs even within a rank itself.


    Hence, the ratings relied entirely on battle power! They would usually exchange hands with others of the same rank, and the shedding of blood on the battlefield was not uncommon.


    Of course, there was another method. As long as one submitted research material that the nine council members approved of, one could also be rated according to the merits of the research. However, this was an extremely difficult process, and few had passed through the rating review using this method.


    Celine¡¯s mentor was said to be astonishingly powerful. Though he had yet to become a semi-converted Magus, he had somehow drawn a tie with a semi-converted Magus and had thus been thought to have an equivalent level of strength. Nature¡¯s Alliance had thus been acknowledged to be a small-scale guild and received permits to estates and mines.


    If their rating went down this year, all of these would naturally be revoked, and without these resources, Celine alone would not be able to continue managing the Nature¡¯s Alliance. Hence, she had no choice but to look for outside help.


    However, a semi-converted Magus was already considered an elite within the ranks of rank 1 Magi. At most, they would have been groomed by other organisations.


    Though Celine had attracted the attention of a few official Magi, some of whom were inferior to her, with the allure of her body, what use was it? The rest were like Skrill who had some ulterior motives, and Celine didn¡¯t dare to make use of them.


    Lancy¡¯s appearance gave Celine a sliver of hope.


    After all, Nature¡¯s Alliance was a Magus guild. There were thousands of books gathered in the library, including information about the culture, geography, and politics in the Twilight Zone, amongst other information. More importantly, there was an account of the Magus World.


    These were all things that Lancy now lacked even though she has access to a vast database belonging to South Coast the knowledge here would be very appreciated, who knows it could even help to connect some dots from the otherwise useless and completely referential data, with the analysing capabilities of her A. I. Chip, there is a lot that could be done. As such, she did not restrain herself at all and ordered the A.I. Chip to record everything.


    As time passed, the database in Lancy¡¯s A.I. Chip was enriched. She now had a very profound understanding of the Twilight Zone.


    Lancy proceeded further in, and even browsed in a few of the secret libraries within Nature¡¯s Alliance.


    She had even found a notebook with reflections concerning the use of rank 2 spells. It seemed to have been written by a great Magus.


    ¡°I accept. As a professor I also have some duties towards the guild. ¡± Lancy agreed which greatly elevated Celine mood, she kept on thanking her and exited the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. ¡± Suddenly a sweet and a bit childish voice sounded as Ivy spoke. She looked at the direction in which Celine exited and her gaze was indifferent and cold like usual.


    ¡°Oh is that so and why is that?¡± Lancy looked at Ivy with a teasing gaze and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha I see, well I am not a fan of her either but she is a good manager, I must give her that and her calculating ability is also top notch. It must have been difficult to manage a Guild and so much responsibilities all by herself and shoulder all of this. She had to become like this to survive and hey who could be blamed for being ambitious in our world. I am sure she would be useful later on.¡± Lancy smiled as she looked at the still cold and uncaring face of Ivy.


    ¡­..


    A warm breeze blew, causing one to have the urge to take a nap.


    In the subterranean world, the humans of Twilight Zone could not divide the year into four seasons. They had only two ways of detecting the current season. One was based on the activity of the planet¡¯s crust, and dividing the year into the cold and warm season. Another way was through specific crops, and dividing it into the planting and harvesting seasons.


    Such a warm breeze was the most obvious indication that it was the warm season.


    Lancy sat on the back of a horse carriage with Freed and Dexter driving the carriage and Ivy sat by her side. An aromatic crisp smell of tea and some snacks travelled over as she was enjoying herself. Opposite to her, Celine sat in a very composed manner.


    Celine wanted her Alliance two level 3 acolytes, Obo and Ilya who had pretty good talent and aptitude to come along with them hoping that Lancy would take them in but her ideas were shot down leaving her a bit helpless. It¡¯s really difficult to please a Peak Rank 1 Magus into taking disciple.


    The carriage was pulled by a stange animals which were obviously not horses, but an animal found underground¡ªWildebeests!


    These animals were a lot larger than normal horses. They also had bony armour, and what was most obvious was the single horn on its head.


    These animals were more patient than horses, they could also withstand some amount of radiation, and were the first choice for light Magi of the Twilight Zone when they went out on expeditions.


    Of course, they was only useful for ordinary acolytes and Magi.


    As for even more powerful Magi, they were naturally able to tame even more ferocious, mystical creatures, or even top-grade pets while they went on their journeys.


    For a small guild like Nature¡¯s Alliance, using a Wildebeests showed how hard pressed they were.


    However, they had no choice. After Celine took over, Nature¡¯s Alliance had not been in a good state and had been pressured in many areas. Based on the intel she received, there was a large possibility that the Nature¡¯s Alliance would be demoted from its rating in the joint conference.


    In this situation, Celine had no choice but to look for external help. She could only turn to Lancy.


    Though Lancy had been said to be a famed professor in name only, Celine had been tactful and given most of the authority in Nature¡¯s Alliance to her.


    Notta Highlands. The ground in this desolate area was filled with a white quartz gravel.


    Usually, this place would be filled with creatures of the darkness, but they had now left the area.


    At the heart of the Notta Highlands, a bright ball of light that spanned for around ten metres was hanging in mid-air like a little sun, emitting light and warmth.


    Under it gathered Magi of different tribes who looked different and wore clothes of various colours.


    Even if it was just passive radiation and energy fluctuations that were emitted, the gathering of so many Magi forced the creatures to avoid them.


    After all, this was still within the eastern capital of the Twilight Zone, and not a place for the creatures to flaunt their prowess. Any Magi that was stronger than them, could exterminate all the higher ranked darkness creatures.


    However, if this was outside the Twilight Zone, where human activity was low, the situation would be reversed.


    The creatures of the darkness had an absolute advantage based on their numbers. There would even appear formidable creatures that could rival a Magus, which would encircle and annihilate Magi.


    ¡°Lu lu!¡±


    Meanwhile, another horse carriage bringing a few Magi passed through. The Horned Horse pulling the carriage seemed to sense the strength of the Magi, and neighed in worry.


    The Magi merely shot a glance at this area. Upon finding out that it was a small-scaled guild, they promptly lost interest and continued along their way.


    However, there were a few Magi that exchanging glances in secret, staring at the carriage without even blinking.


    *Rattle!*


    Dexter and Freed respectfully opened the door to the carriage, bowing as they welcomed the two professors inside.


    Celine alighted first, she looked at the two knights and had the same perplexed expression she had when she first saw them. Although they are not Magi and are just Knights she could feel the dense bloodlust and pressure emitting from them which left her with nothing other than dread back then. Although currently completely different than before they looked like normal Knights and no could distinguish them.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot of Magi!¡±


    Lancy also descended from the carriage, scanning the area and commenting with a smile. Ivy followed behind her with an emotionless expression and maintained her vigilant posture ready to pounce at anyone with bad design, her posture along with her cute beautiful face presented an interesting sight to behold.


    Lancy had sensed the aura of large amounts of energy while on the carriage, and now, using his naked eyes, she knew that there were at least 400 official Magi gathered here.


    This was no small number, and these were merely the representatives from various large organisations. They still had much more guards than their headquarters.


    ¡°Medium-scaled guild! Dense Fog Forest!¡± Lancy slowly muttered the name of the group which was targeting them for the Icy caves and immediately decided their fate. The Dense Fog Forest would have to be eliminated, and that needs to be done fast before their leader has the time to react.


    Lancy followed Celine and after a bit of introduction and conversation with some acquaintance of Celine they soon entered the area where the conference was hosted.


    ¡°The nine enforcers are here!¡±


    Celine whispered to Lancy.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Lancy stared at the nine Magi walking over.


    There were both male and female enforcers, but they were no longer young. Their hair was white, and many of them wore glasses. They held dictionary-like books and feather pens or scales, and their eyes glistened with wisdom, giving them a scholarly aura.


    However, their energy fluctuations left Lancy disappointed, all of them were just Peak Rank 1 magus in strength. She already knew about the power structure of this world and also knew who could harm her but these people weren¡¯t one of them. Combined together they might become a nuisance but if she fought without using her trump cards and all of four of her group were to join hands they could definitely achieve a stalemate.


    Honestly speaking, If Lancy were to fight without reservation and use the artifacts and trump card Leylin bestowed upon her then she could definitely severely injure or even kill them.


    Looking at the surrounding Magi paying their respects to the nine enforcers, Lancy pondered.


    ¡°The evaluation process will go the same way as before. We will first announce the results before the evaluations are open to challenges. Each guild has, at most, three chances. Lower rated guilds can challenge higher rated guilds, but higher rated guilds are not to interfere with the lower rated guilds. Guilds of the same evaluation can challenge each other to settle any conflicts, and those who are defeated have to wait until the next time¡­¡±


    Lancy, watched on, as one after another guilds challenged each other and fought for their ranks, a few unrated guilds chose to challenge some other guilds. She also carefully recorded everything trying to figure out the fighting style and combat strength of the people here.


    Most of the challenged guilds were small-scale guilds that were declining, and almost all of the challenges were successful. Only one small-scale guild won, protecting what belonged to them.


    This contest mostly happened between small-scale and unrated guilds. The medium-scale guilds rarely went onstage, and as for large-scale guilds, they were remote existences that only served as witnesses and judges.


    ¡°Dear council members, we of the Eight-Clawed Spider wish to challenge the Nature¡¯s Alliance guild!¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Dear council members, we of the Eight-Clawed Spider wish to challenge the Nature¡¯s Alliance guild!¡±


    Suddenly, Skrill¡¯s voice sounded out.


    The judge were surprised and also angry as to why they would ask for a fight rather than raising the issue during mediation round. The Eight-Clawed Spider wouldn¡¯t achieve anything from challenging the Nature¡¯s Alliance expect for having their territory confiscated.


    ¡°My apologies, my lord! The animosity between us and Nature¡¯s Alliance is not appropriate to be declared here, but please approve my request!¡± Skrill bowed, sounding resolute.


    The lines on the council member¡¯s forehead became deeper.


    Honestly speaking, he did not want there to be internal friction between two small-scale guilds. However, Eight-Clawed Spider was not a medium-scale guild, and challenges between guilds of the same ranking were allowed.


    The moment Nature¡¯s Alliance was defeated, not only would they lose their spot, but they would also have to hand over all their resources to be re-distributed by the joint conference. Skrill could only, at most, obtain a portion of these resources.


    As there were no benefits to it, few Magi chose to do this.


    However, Lancy knew that they would definitely choose to take the icy caves! Knowing the situation, her blue pupils grew colder, and a sneer appeared on her lips with dense killing intent flaring in her heart. She is not an inexperienced delicate women, she is full fledged Dark Magi and her experience in battle and fights as well as drawing blood is very profound.


    ¡°Alright! Guild leader of Nature¡¯s Alliance, Celine, who will you send onstage?¡±


    The council member looked towards Celine.


    ¡°I invite our famed professor, Lady Lancy, to represent my Nature¡¯s Alliance guild and battle!¡± Celine gave a slight bow.


    Lancy suppressed her feeling¡¯s in an instant and stood up.


    ¡°I am also sending out our famed professor to represent we of the Eight-Clawed Spider onstage!¡± At the other side, Skrill immediately bowed and moved aside to reveal the figure behind him.


    It was a human figure completely wrapped in black mist. There were also numerous black tendrils fluctuating around it.


    ¡°Hm? They both sent out famed professors!¡±


    The surrounding Magi broke out into a discussion.


    There were a few Magi who could somewhat see through part of the strength of Lancy and the person wrapped in mist, and they shrunk back in fear, their eyes showing their terror.


    The council member holding a thick book looked at Lancy, and some probing spells even flashed, before he flipped through his book.


    ¡°Professor Lancy of Nature¡¯s Alliance guild does not belong to any other guild, and can thus represent Nature¡¯s Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Magus Skrill, please get the Magus behind you to reveal his face for inspection!¡±


    The council members spoke to Skrill.


    Seeing this, Skrill could only speak to the person wrapped in the mist in a low voice.


    The black mist then dissipated, revealing a face that was foreign to all the Magi here.


    ¡°Xerxes greets all of you!¡±


    What appeared in front of the audience was a very androgynous face. Even the voice was neither male nor female; one could not tell this person¡¯s gender.


    The Magus called Xerxes seemed to want to provoke Lancy, shooting her a glance from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°En! The famed professor from the Eight-Clawed Spider meets the requirements as well. I hereby announce the duel to begin. ¡±


    Lancy and Xerxes looked at each other and as soon as the signal was given, Lancy threw couple of potions in the air in a unique trajectory at the end of which they both clashed.


    ¡°Rank 1 Potion-combination spell¡ªWrath of the Fire God. ¡±


    *Bang!*


    The attack potions clashed and produced a scarlet scorching fire which somehow only targeted Xerxes and pounced at him. Being someone who had an A. I. Chip filled with data and various potions recipe along with its superior assistance how could Lancy not have a few potions in her hand. In fact she had a ton of them saved and she didn¡¯t mind spending a bit too.


    Xerxes was looking for a frontal clash but the sudden attack surprised him, he manage to dodge but suffered severe burns from the very start.


    All of a sudden, the scene of the battlefield changed.


    Lancy waved her arm, and two large black sword appeared, which criss crossed and pierced towards Xerxes.


    ¡°The Rage of Yuva!¡± Xerxes yelled out the name of this spell in trepidation as he felt the immense wild pressure emitting from Lancy, her delicate body was filled monstrous strength and each of her blow were very heavy. After continuously adding a few more protective layers in front of him and he tried to evade at a flying speed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Lancy laughed looking at his attempts, she knew very well that this person is using a disguise hence, he can¡¯t use his most adept spells and means, promoting her to take a great advantage. Lancy knew that even without the advantage this guy is bound to lose to her and this loss will only become more humiliating with his handicap.


    Lancy spread her arms, and her spiritual force stirred as she used Leylin¡¯s original spell, ¡± Latent Fireball! ¡±


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!* Several black flames with ridiculous speed and devastating might streaked through the air and flew towards Xerxes as if he was locked and targeted by it.


    *Sou! Sou! Sou!*


    Xerxes body constantly flashed, and after some hastily conjured barrier and shield, he had no choice but to bear with the attack.


    The flames constantly collided with the defensive layers.


    *Ka-cha!*


    The defensive layers of Xerxes seemed to produce a tearing sound before it was being completely ripped apart.


    *Pu!* Large black flames with extremely high temperature mercilessly tore at the chest of the Xerxes, and the man let out a miserable cry.


    Meanwhile, one could see with their naked eyes, the withering of flesh spanning out from his wounds.


    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    Before Lancy took another shot at him and killed him, Xerxes immediately yelled.


    However, a cold glint appeared in the gaze of Lancy, she looked at him with killing intent. She knew that it was a good chance to get rid of him, the only reason he had such a miserable outcome was because he was caught unprepared and he also underestimated Lancy.


    ¡°Lancy won! ¡±


    Lancy looked at him for a bit then bowed slightly towards the judges and withdraw.


    Meanwhile, on the side, Celine seemed a bit dazzled.


    It was over just like that! The opposition could not even resist. One could only gasp at the horrors of her amazing fighting capabilities, Lancy was able to destroy someone at the same level as her without much trouble. This fight was an eye opener for everyone even though the confrontation was extremely quick and fast, the insight and meaning behind her each and every move was very profound.


    At this moment, all the difficulties Celine had experienced in the past, along with the ridicule she had to suffer, appeared in her mind. ¡°Teacher, can you see this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Skrill¡¯s face was extremely dark. He glared at Celine, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything looking at the power level of Lancy.


    After which, without turning back once, he left the venue, with Xerxes unhurriedly following behind him.


    This time around, the plot of the Eight-Clawed Spider was fruitless, and with the possibility of inducing rage from the Dense Fog Forest, Skrill did not want to stay at the conference for a single minute longer.


    ¡°Lady Lancy Thank you!¡±


    After Lancy returned to his seat, Celine held his hands, her face filled with a genuine smile.


    ¡°Small stuff!¡± Lancy smiled.


    ¡°Lady Lancy, do you want us to get rid of them?¡± Ivy came near and spoke in her ears in an inaudible voice only hearable to Lancy, behind her both Dexter and Freed were in battle ready stance ready to ambush them outside once given the order.


    ¡°There is no need, I have something planned out and even if we do nothing they would definitely come our way. I would use the method Master told me about, even though I am clueless about many things but I have some knowledge of how to reap the greatest benefits in this case. ¡± Lancy stated as she looked at the retreating back of her adversary.


    Actually, Lancy was very sure that this matter was far from over.


    After their open and aboveboard plans have failed, the opponent could only utilise underhanded means now.


    ¡­.


    A carriage travelled across the dark plains unhurriedly.


    Two wildebeests pulled the carriage. Due to the unhurried nature of the journey, these two steeds snorted as they gnawed at the plants along the path from time to time.


    Around the carriage, a layer of light illuminated the surrounding land.


    This was due to a constant illumination magic being applied to the horse carriage.


    The horse carriage stopped, and Dexter and Freed, who had been riding, looked on coldly. In front of them, a dense wall of fog formed and blocked the way.


    Although there were areas in the Twilight Zone with dense fog, such thick fog was abnormal. The power of the Magi who were mingled within the fog had given away their determination to massacre them tonight.


    ¡°A fog barrier! A specialised spell only known to Magi from the Dense Fog Forest. It really is them!¡±


    Celine sighed from behind, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I would go and drive them away. Ivy, Dexter, Freed you will also not interfere I don¡¯t want to reveal all my cards. ¡±


    Lancy hopped down from the horse carriage and walked towards the wall of fog. She cracked her knuckles as a bloodthirsty smirk appeared on her face.


    Lancy went on and fought single handedly against the group of Magi from the Dense Fog Forest and after a few rounds of confrontation, she used her magical artifacts which was a magic ring with the ability to store some spell and unleashed a devastating reserve spell to greatly injure the Guild Leader who disguised as Xerxes previously.


    Her amazing fighting prowess brought dread to the group of Magi who immediately left leaving a scared Skrill behind who would make a good witness and possibly an capable subordinate.


    Celine also recorded the fight and send it to the conference so that their retaliation would not be criticised afterwards.


    ¡­


    A few days past since the group has been hold up inside the Nature Alliance headquarters. Lancy retreated to treat her ¡®injuries¡¯ from the previous fight and Ivy, Dexter and Freed went with her to maintain her security.


    The so-called ¡®treatment¡¯ here was merely a facade Lancy had let out to lure others into taking the bait. She then ordered her people to secretly release the news.


    ¡°Now the time to expand the Nature Alliance influence and getting rid of some maggots have come. ¡± Lancy thought as she felt the doom coming to the Nature Alliance. She looked towards the three guards and ordered, ¡± Go and after waiting for a while for them to cause enough destruction start attacking, and don¡¯t show any mercy I want them all of them dead and their guild brought down as fast as possible. Then we could proceed to the next step. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Three nodded unanimously and slowly went towards the upcoming group.


    *Bang!*


    More than a dozen brilliant lights rushed to the entrance of the canyon, but were immediately stopped by a membrane formed from a defensive layer of light.


    ¡°It¡¯s just defensive formation made by an insignificant small-scaled guild! Destroy it!¡±


    From the layer of bright light, a screeching sound was heard and black light converged, forming the shape of a large axe. The head of the axe even had strong black iron chains coiled around it which were threads of bright, cold and threatening light.


    *Ka Cha!*


    The giant hatchet ruthlessly struck!


    In the wake of the loud strike, the entire membrane of light fell apart, disintegrating and dispersing into small specks of light that gradually darkened.


    ¡°Enemy Attacking!¡±


    As an official Magus, Celine was the first to react. Her face turned deathly pale and a gush of cold wind sent her to the entrance of the experiment lab within the icy mountain.


    *Shaaa!* The black light flashed past, a mole no smaller than the size of a young boy crawled out, his two long, grizzly beards dragging across the floor.


    ¡°This Celine! Causing trouble this time! If I am still alive later, you¡¯ll have to send me 10 times as many berries as before!¡±


    The mole stroked his beard, with an unwilling look on his face. It was the Guardian spirit of the Nature Alliance.


    ¡°All of the acolytes, meet me here now!¡±


    Celine did not even have the time to force a smile, let alone talk to the mole. She just communicated directly with the rest of the acolytes in the guild.


    She was extremely sure that the attack this time around was from the Dense Fog Forest¡¯s men!


    Currently, they had a slim chance of survival!


    Celine¡¯s eyes flashed with a tinge of hope, and started shouting towards the laboratory, ¡°My Lord Lancy! It is the Magi of the Dense Fog Forest! They have violated the rules of the joint conference and launched an attack on our guild!¡±


    But what took with Celine by surprise even more than the sudden attack was the fact that there was no reply from inside.


    Celine repeated the message twice, and it was only after she could not wait any longer and was about to broke into her chambers that Lancy¡¯s voice responded. ¡°I¡¯m still in the midst of recovering! My Knights are going there to take care of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Your Knights?¡± Celine asked confused, even if they are a bit strong, what could a trio of Knights possibly do against so many Magi with two being at the Peak of Rank 1. She felt like this was a joke!


    ¡°Lady Lancy! ¡± Celine tried to call her again but she got no response in return. She looked on helplessly and could only believe in Lancy so she looked at her guild Acolytes and decided firmly.


    ¡°As the guild leader, I command you to protect this place at all costs! It might be hard to you, but with the help of spell formations, I need you to persevere, help is coming. Just buy us some time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord! We will fight to the end!¡±


    After being distracted for a moment, the acolytes below started an uproar one after another.


    It was obvious and they clearly understood what the future had in store for them if their guild was defeated today.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s activate it! Grandpa Cedric!!!¡±


    Celine took a deep breath.


    ¡°Okay, alright! I can¡¯t stand youngsters like you all!¡± the mole shook his head and suddenly plopped to the ground!


    In some instant, black rays of light spread out, forming a big spell formation runes on the ground.


    *Boom! Blast!*


    At this moment, a group of enemy Magi arrived at the scene, and the acolytes that were not able to get into the barrier in time were severely injured.


    A small boy was cut in half by a blade of light. His upper torso was still wailing as he tried to breathe.


    Another female acolyte, who was decimated into a pool of blood by a green sphere that fell from the sky, did not even had time make a sound.


    More and more acolytes were instantly buried to death, by huge broken structure of the building that was shattered by magic spells, also without being able to make any sound.


    As Celine looked at the devastating scene in front of her, she was unable to control herself and broke down into tears. They were the future potential Magi of Nature¡¯s Alliance, where her sweat and blood were poured in.


    ¡°I found it! It¡¯s here!¡±


    This new barrier of light, which was visibly thicker and stronger than the ones before, caught the attention of the enemy Magi quickly. Very soon, more than a dozen rays of light enveloped the entire place, creating faint shadows in the middle.


    *Clang!* Celine threw a communication device on the ground.


    ¡°The signal is disrupted! Hold on!¡±


    She placed her palm on the barrier, as a huge wave of spiritual force and magical power was poured forth and injected into the barrier.


    The rest of the acolytes followed suit, though their spiritual powers were very weak. With a mere touch, most of the acolytes¡¯ faces turned pale, as though they had been beaten up by a large hammer.


    *Boom!*


    Both sides did not exchange many words, and more than a dozen colourful energy beams bombarded the spell formation.


    *Bang!* Numerous acolytes lay paralyzed on the floor, most of them having fainted. Celine could barely even stand up straight and was on the verge of collapsing.


    Upon seeing two shadows behind the numerous Magi, Celine¡¯s expression was filled with despair.


    ¡°It should be roughly about now, right?¡± Freed muttered. Dexter and Ivy nodded and the group decided to intercept.


    In fact, they could have fought back, but they had waited until the Nature¡¯s Alliance has racked up a disastrous amount of casualties, this would help their case when questioned by the Conference.


    As for the dead acolytes, they did not have much importance to them, and their deaths weighed lighter than specks of dust in their heart.


    As long as the opponent left irrefutable evidence of an attack, what were the deaths of a few acolytes? Also, these acolytes were under Celine¡¯s guidance. If Lancy really wanted to gain complete control of the Nature¡¯s Alliance, more blood would have to be shed!


    Now, however, it was time.


    The opposition had done so much damage to the Nature¡¯s Alliance that even if the trio were to kill them all, it could be reasoned as self-defense.


    This excuse may not be very good, but it was definitely better than having none! The acolytes that have died and the data that have been perished.


    Celine retracted her hands and looked at the barrier which was damaged by the combined attacks of the enemy. The guardian animal too was severely injured as it spat out blood, smiling bitterly.


    *Sweesh* *Sweesh* *Sweesh*


    Suddenly three fast figures flashed as they immediately began to clean up the opposite Magus. They force was so formidable and irresistible that all of their enemies died in just a single blow.


    *Zoom! Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!*


    They attacked like ghost with blinding speed under their joint attack, deadly moves, unique combination and intervention they could even delay a Rank 2 Magus and this Magi group was just like vegetables to be cut, especially when caught unprepared. From the start they used their final berserk mode unleashing the full brunt of the dreadful Saint Knights capabilities matching that of a Rank peak 1 Magus. Dexter, Freed and Ivy has evolved as a fighter by the trail of blood and fire back in South Coast. Leylin is a ruthless person to his enemy and himself, being his subordinates they are expected to be few notches better than everyone else.


    *Zoom! Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!*


    The scene immediately changed as one by one, the Magi were loosing, even the two Peak Rank 1 Magus couldn¡¯t do anything since they were outnumbered and after a while of delay they were also defeated. One of them had a Rank 2 spell scroll which was neutralized by a spell granted to them by Leylin and obviously in a clash of spell Leylin¡¯s might won, immediately after which the Magus was killed.


    After dealing with the Magus here, the group immediately went to the Dense Fog Forest headquarters and penetrated it. With their strength equivalent and even to some degree surpassing a Peak Rank 1 strength they easily massacred the people inside and looted the place, this process was instantly followed to one guild after the another.


    With regards to the subsidiary guilds of the Dense Fog Forest, Lancy did not intend to exterminate all of them fully. It would be for the best to subdue all of them to increase Nature¡¯s Alliance¡¯s strength.


    Looking at the uproar from the various guild headquarters, together they went inside and subdue them.


    Increasing the power of Nature¡¯s Alliance was only part of the reason why they had destroyed the guilds. The main objective behind her actions was actually to collect the high-grade meditation techniques!


    Dense Fog Forest has other auxiliary guilds, namely 3 other small-scale guilds, and 15 unrated guilds. All of them were raided by the three Saint Knights who subdue and suppressed them all.


    With their strength, the unrated guilds did not stand a chance in a siege lead by them.


    Furthermore, upon performing this deed, these newly subdued Magi would have no way out, and would only be able to come under Lancy¡¯s wings.


    ¡­


    Several days later, explosive news spread across the entire Eastern Twilight Zone that caused a sensation in the Magi world, and even continued to spread in the 4 other zones.


    After having existed for a few hundred thousand years, large amounts of contracted guardian beasts, countless official Magi, and even a peak rank 1 Magus that oversaw a medium-scale guild, the Dense Fog Forest, were entirely destroyed!


    The one responsible for it was actually Nature¡¯s Alliance! This news had revealed that the honorary professor of Nature¡¯s Alliance had used her outstanding strength to crush them all. There were rumours about her being a Rank 2 Magi but without any proof no one could say for sure.


    At this point in time, the entire eastern Twilight Zone was shocked.


    Under Lancy¡¯s comand, the actions of Nature¡¯s Alliance went extremely smoothly.


    Not only did Nature¡¯s Alliance attack all of the Dense Fog Forest¡¯s auxiliary guilds and wiped out all traces of its history, many Magi had joined Nature¡¯s Alliance and enhanced its strength, such that it had been promoted to a medium-scale guild! These were all within Lancy¡¯s expectations.


    Moreover, the taking over of the Dense Fog Forest¡¯s resources was also proceeding smoothly.


    This, of course, was not in accordance with the rules set by the council members and had sparked their displeasure.


    However, under Lancy¡¯s suppression, Nature¡¯s Alliance continued doing whatever they wanted to without any hesitation. The guild sent out many troops and their strength increased day after day.


    With regards to small matters like the strength of the guild, She could not be bothered to oversee them and would casually instruct her new subordinates who bowed to her to handle them.


    The newly-joined Magi that were now part of Nature¡¯s Alliance were all given roles as professors or guest professors, but in actual fact, they would only listen to Lancy¡¯s bidding.


    Celine¡¯s powers were suppressed to the maximum, but she could only force a smile, and could not complain much.


    Due to her special status, other official Magi would still be slightly respectful towards her and would not reject her requests towards small matters.


    Furthermore, these Magi were still under Nature¡¯s Alliance, even if only in name, which gave Celine some comfort.


    Afterwards Lancy turned her attention to the numerous high-grade meditation techniques she had forcefully obtained. This was the real reason why she took this risk even.


    Though the Twilight Zone had obtained a larger number of complete inheritances from the ancient Magi, high-grade meditation techniques weren¡¯t anything common. Some unrated guilds only had the simplified versions that had been altered based on incomplete high-grade meditation techniques, which were completely useless to her.


    There were also a few guilds who had the same high-grade meditation technique as the Dense Fog Forest. However, they only had the first or second levels, and these were slightly modified.


    Hence, even though Lancy had technically destroyed ten or so guilds, what she actually gathered were only six high-grade meditation techniques.


    Out of the six high-grade meditation techniques, there were five that were incomplete!


    The only one worth talking about is the Dragon King¡¯s Mystic Might which was obviously a high-grade meditation technique meant for the Dragon race to train in!


    This Dragon King¡¯s Mystic Might was what the Dense Fog Forest had in storage, but it was a pity that this was merely a decoration for Dense Fog Forest, as it was comprised of only humans.


    This was a high-grade meditation that was meant for another race and was unsuitable for the human body. Even Warlocks that had the bloodline of dragons could not do this!


    However, after Lancy discovered this Dragon King¡¯s Mystic Might, it was like she had gained a treasure.


    Though she could not train this technique either, she could see a clearer path and since her original advanced mediation techniques had 2 levels taking her upto Rank 2 she could use these as reference to fill some blind covers and treak a more suitable and versatile path.


    In her mind, the A.I. Chip constantly recorded information regarding high-grade meditation techniques to fill its database.


    After good knows how long, a prompt from the A.I. Chip appeared in Lancy¡¯s mind. [Beep! Recording of six high-grade meditation techniques complete. Dragon King¡¯s Mystic Might, Abyssal Breath¡­ Completeness of high-grade meditation techniques at 14.7%, beginning to infer actual level of the meditation technique¡­]


    Following this incredible increase in her database she immediately retreated in a secluded meditation period.


    ¡­


    Lancy opened her eyes and her face revealed a smile.


    ¡°Finally, I have achieved it!¡±


    Rays of silver spiritual forces radiated from Lancy eyes into the fire tornado within her hands.


    *Whoosh*


    Together with the rapid wind movements, the fire tornado¡¯s physical form expanded multiple times, and the edges of the spiral formed sharp knife blades.


    The surrounding areas were seemingly scorched as pressure radiated from Lancy¡¯s body.


    Lancy smiled, looking at her data.


    [Lancy Evans. Rank 2 Magus, Strength: 20.1, Agility: 13.8, Vitality: 24.6 Spiritual force: 102, Magic power: 102 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve managed to breakthrough to rank 2 Magus!¡±


    Lancy smile became bigger. Having reached this stage she knew a lot of her plans could now be implemented and she could also now start spreading the deviation technique and start to begin her plans.


    ¡®Just reaching the same outcome as Master told me about is not enough, I want to do more. Is this greedy of me to think so? I don¡¯t care I just want to do everything I can in order to please my Lord. ¡® Lancy thought as fire burns in her blue eyes, she decided to take an action with a very dangerous outcome which can very easily turn out to be cataclysmic for her, but she was willing to take the risk.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Soon after Lancy was promoted to Rank 2 she was visited by a representative of the conference, Magus Logan, the protector of the Eastern Twilight Zone.


    He met with Lancy, reprimanding her about the reckless behavior of her alliance during the delicate period when Elves are looking to start a war, He showed his immense disapproval about decreasing the strength of humans through this purge.


    But after testing her successful breakthrough into the Rank 2 he quickly withdrew his stern behavior. After getting the confirmation that Lancy would stop her Alliance unbridled growth and also help in the upcoming battle against the Dark elves, Logan was further pleased and decided to drop the issue.


    The Magus world was extremely pragmatic; no one would make life difficult for a rank 2 Magus just for a guild that was already exterminated.


    Given that the demise of Nature¡¯s Alliance would benefit quite a few other guilds, if Dense Fog Forest still had survivors who could repeatedly report them and collude with the authorities, there would have been a small bit of hope. However, Lancy had directly uprooted them.


    Ever since Lancy had taken commands, Nature¡¯s Alliance¡¯s strength had reached a new peak. Rapidly, all the remaining factions within the Dense Fog Forest was absorbed, and the influence of Nature¡¯s Alliance had even spread its net even wider.


    Regarding these actions, the joint conference enforcers turned a blind eye; they eventually even produced a formal letter that openly announced Nature¡¯s Alliance¡¯s promotion to a medium-scale guild, a move which left many Magi dumbfounded.


    Through the development during this period, Nature¡¯s Alliance had broken through from a declining small-scale guild to a peak medium-scale guild! After all, with a rank 2 Magus like Lancy overseeing the guild, it could be considering as a trump card that could surpass most medium-scale guilds.


    Nature¡¯s Alliance¡¯s expansion this time was way too aggressive and depended solely on Lancy¡¯s and her group power. The guild¡¯s foundations were very unstable.


    However, after passing this period, everything they took in would have been assimilated, and their abilities would naturally improve as a whole!


    As the ceremonial guild leader, Celine had been so busy lately that no one knew of her whereabouts.


    Lancy was far too busy to care about tangible powers. However, Ivy has been taking care of many arrangements and even Celine had obtained a good portion of this power. Using this opportunity Celine talents were used at its most optimum.


    At this point in time, Celine was full of gratitude for Lancy and she also showed great respect for the Saint Knights.


    Nature¡¯s Alliance had once again achieved glory under Celine¡¯s leadership, and the extent of its success exceeded that of the past. If her mentors knew about this, they would have been very pleased.


    Lancy did not care about any of this. After the situation had more or less stabilised, she continued staying in the headquarters of Nature¡¯s Alliance and sank into the deciphering of high-grade meditation techniques along with her own cultivation.


    No matter what resources and materials she required, an instruction to her subordinates was all it took for them to be collected immediately and sent to her. Hence, Lancy became even more reclusive.


    Time passed bit by bit without anyone noticing.


    Eastern Twilight Zone, Nature¡¯s Alliance headquarters.


    Currently, Nature¡¯s Alliance had stabilised its strength as a medium-scale guild and had countless hundreds of acolytes, far from what it was like in the past.


    Moreover, the increased presence of Magi strengthened their defences greatly. They were now a few ranks higher than before.


    In the forbidden area in the middle of Nature¡¯s Alliance, within a huge laboratory.


    Lancy blanked out and immediately looked towards the golden crystal in her hands. Currently, the crystal was emitting a faint heat, and the golden light generated from within enshrouded it.


    ¡°Baelin is stirring, The time for me to unleash the Sacred Flames( divination technique) is approaching fast.¡± Lancy suddenly licked her lips.


    ¡°..and It looks like Baelin has already started walking along with his destined spiritual path! The strength of fate will accumulate in his body!¡±


    Lancy glanced at the A.I. Chip¡¯s progress with the recovery of the meditation techniques.


    Sacred Flame, the high-grade meditation technique that Lancy was suppose to spread is the same one that could predict the future, had finally been fully recovered. There were even a few areas that were being constantly improved. With the whole South Coast knowledge database in addition to Twilight Zone research and manual, this technique has been remolded and refined at multiple occasions.


    In actuality, Sacred Flame had been recovered much earlier, and even went through a few modifications to remove the negative repercussions.


    It was a pity that so-far A.I. Chip only managed to simulate it to the third rank. This meant the technique only went this far.


    ¡°There are various good seedlings out there who could help me gather great experimental value and these one could be better than just any random mob since they have fate in their service too!¡± Lancy thought as she looked at the image of a few candidate she has chosen. Each one of them are possible Child of destiny but obviously their fate lack in comparison to Baelin and Longbottom. Even still their outcome would be much better in contrast to just picking anyone, although it would be possible to handle useless people too, and turn them into stars but Lancy decided to see what talents an already talented person can display.


    Lancy looked at the experimental table and smiled. The silver-white table top had a few peculiar objects on it. Among these items were a black ring, a five-coloured pendant, and a tattered notebook.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Begin!¡± Lancy¡¯s eyes shot out a blue glow, and she picked the few objects up.


    ¡­.


    The Twilight Zone began to buzz as reports of abnormal activity of the darkness creatures are starting to come in. In addition, the warmongering faction in the Dark Elven Empire successfully staged a coup, eliminating all influence of the pro-peace faction. They¡¯ve mobilised the entire army attacked the human faction.


    Wars were not uncommon in the subterranean world, but they rarely coincided with the attacks of the horde of darkness creatures.


    That period had seen the loss of many Magi and numerous large-scale guilds. It had come to be known as the subterranean world¡¯s Great Power Reshuffle


    An event that destabilised the world of Magi would obviously be a long period of suffering for the commoners.


    A war between two intelligent species wouldn¡¯t be quick to occur. It would be prefaced by a long period of strategy and preparation, with very little surprise attacks occurring. High ranking Magi had started keeping tabs on their opponents as early as three years ago, and their preparations had begun even further back.


    Lancy was stationed to Dolon City, where she had to act as one of the three protectors. Lancy didn¡¯t mind and took this opportunity of distress and chaos to find some benefits and also distribute Sacred Flames.


    Months passed by.


    The war raged on. Numerous armies of dark elves had stationed themselves across from the city, their camps stretching out along tens of miles. Several golden tents stood at the center of their army camp, the aura within enough to cause even Lancy to furrow her brows.


    Under organized command, the battle power of the darkness creatures and elves had risen by several levels. Every strategic City was embroiled in intense battle, with the weakest rung suffering the most casualty.


    However, there was a steady supply of cannon fodder from the regions which allowed them to hold on.


    Under such high pressure, the atmosphere grew increasingly heavy. A sense of an impending crisis enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Lancy has reaped many benefits throughout these months she mobilized the Saint Knights to make use of the confusion and snatch various loots, they had markings for some inheritance lands and people with great treasure using that they looted relentlessly. Lancy also used this chance to make some connections and gain various valuable items in order to keep advancing.


    She also successfully distributed the Sacred flames to the candidates and each one of them showed remarkable progress pleasing Lancy a lot.


    There were various clashes and few of experts fall and the war was at it¡¯s peak especially in eastern region when Lancy decided to land the last blow, she hold up two enemy elves all by herself, allowing her partners to kill a lonesome matriarch elf after which the stability of the battlefield was lost and humans emerged victorious.


    The war ended. Lancy, who had returned from the battlefield, was now leisurely drinking some coffee.


    With a thought, she accepted the scenes that the A.I. Chip transmitted to her.


    ¡°Baelin is unexpectedly very good, I had thought that someone with his idiotic personality would not survive long but I was somewhat wrong, as long as something drastically destructive doesn¡¯t happen his rise is pretty much guaranteed and this, Longbottom is also good, taking shelter in enemy camp and joining hands with elves he had made remarkable progress. He used his charismatic persona to entice a revolutionary army against the unfairness of the guild system. These two really makes one jealous. But destiny would only take you so far, surfing in it¡¯s wave and touching the stars is good, but what would you do when the tide is over and you are gonna have to no longer dance with the stars but swim with the sharks. ¡± Lancy smiled mysteriously as she thought of keeping an eye for every important piece.


    The speed at which these two grew even startled Lancy even after she had the little prior knowledge of their rise. Longbottom seemed to have gained a bloodline, and Baelin is even better off. Not only has he even found the path to becoming a Bio Booster, which suits him best, he has even subdued the Underground Winter Spider Emperor, which is a creature with a might similar to a rank 2 Magus.


    ¡°Except for these two, all of the practitioners of Sacred flames are also doing quite well. They have already began to notice the existence of people like them and started hunting them down reaching the full potential of their techniques. They have also seer Baelin and Longbottom fate choosing to guide one of them.¡± Lancy walked around with a serious look as she contemplated her plans again and again, making sure nothing out of bounds occurs.


    The high-grade meditation technique, Sacred Flame, had come from the Botelli Family. Traditionally, only one person in a generation could successfully train in this meditation technique, while the rest would suffer a mental breakdown and die.


    However, with modifications from the A.I. Chip, as well as Lancy¡¯s meticulous planning, this meditation technique had been passed down to many talented acolytes, and they had all risen to become official Magi through Sacred Flame!


    [Due to the unusual nature of this meditation technique, they will need to kill each other to determine a victor. Only then will Sacred Flame be complete.]


    Lancy looked at the A.I. Chip¡¯s conclusion.


    ¡°Everyone has gathered. The show is about to start!¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Time passed, and news of the central region holding a competition for young geniuses spread like a hurricane to all four corners.


    There was only one requirement for entry; all participants needed to be below 50 years of age. The rewards were very generous; not only were there great amounts of precious resources and research to be won, the top thirty could freely enter a guild of their choice. The large-scaled guilds in the central region all provided a few places, and there was even a small rumour going on that the Guardian of the Realm would meet the champion and take them on as their disciple!


    All of Twilight Zone was elated. Many young wandering Magi, and even guild geniuses, all left their stations and headquarters to head to the central region.


    Many of them cared little for both the resources and the opportunity to join a guild, but apprenticeship to a rank 3 Magus was a temptation they could not resist.


    The plan was accepted as soon as Logan reported it. The Magi of the council were definitely smart enough to see the benefits of such an event. They even decided to make it a recurring thing, to ward off such troubles permanently.


    The dark elves were rather quiet in this period of time.


    Although they had managed to take over the north, navigating through territorial disputes with the dwarves and gnomes consumed most of their energy.


    Hence, although central Twilight Zone was under immense pressure, the situation seeming dire, all they had to deal with till now were a few scouts and wandering riders.


    Balanced on this razor¡¯s edge, the central region had still remained peaceful. The preparations for the competition even made it seem like it was flourishing. As more and more Magi rushed over, it had gained fresh blood and increased strength.


    ¡­.


    In a shady swamp.


    A toxic purple fog permeated the place, the rotten sludge concealing the bones of various darkness beasts. Occasionally, a few three-eyed crows would caw as they flew past, which was jarring to the ears.


    In a dimly lit cave.


    The walls were lined with spells that made them impermeable to the sludge and fog.


    A black-haired old man was running his hands through the hair of a young Magus, his touch containing affection. ¡°My child! In the ten years you¡¯ve been here, you¡¯ve learned everything I have to offer. Now, you are free to explore¡­¡±


    ¡°Gom has brought back some information. The holy land for us Magi, the central region, is holding a competition for young geniuses. Not only can the champion obtain great rewards, they can even meet with the Guardian of the Realm, a rank 3 existence. What¡¯s more, they could even get the opportunity to become his inheritor¡­¡±


    ¡°A rank 3 Magus?¡± The youth, who had until then not looked in the least bit serious, suddenly turned solemn.


    ¡°Yes. You are the most formidable genius I¡¯ve ever seen, and I believe there are few who can match you in the entirety of Twilight Zone. I believe the victor shall be you, though I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get the chance to see it¡­¡±


    The old man sounded slightly regretful, and his hands halted in mid-air.


    His originally smooth and tight skin began to age rapidly, layers of wrinkles forming as if an old branch that had lost all its moisture. His black hair gradually greyed out.


    His body withered at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye, ending up a dried corpse.


    ¡°Master? MASTER!¡± The young Magus was dubious as he looked at the master who had always accompanied him.


    *Thud!* The old Magus turned into a withered, dried black corpse.


    *Poof!* The youth bumped into the Magus¡¯ arm, and the corpse turned to dust in front of his eyes. Ashes spread out, leaving a complete set of Magus robes on the bed.


    The young Magus was dazed, and only recovered after a long while.


    Even if Magi could manipulate the radiation of energy particles to obtain a longer lifespan than regular humans, there was still a limit.


    Even with dangerous modifications to the body, Morning Star Magi could only extend their lifespans by a few decades. It was difficult to succeed, and could cause Magi to end up with a strange, terrifying appearance.


    This old Magus¡¯ life energy had been exhausted, and he had reached the end of his life.


    Regular rank 1 Magi, those that were not of ancient branches like Warlocks, had 200-year lifespans. This old Magus had lived for a very long time, and had not advanced in his meditation technique. His time was now up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drown yourself in sorrow child, Your Master wanted the best for you. So just fulfill your destiny by completing the Scared Flames meditation technique by joining all the pieces and shine brighter than everyone else as you are fated to. ¡± Suddenly an imaginary figure of a old man appeared before him and imparted some wisdom on him.


    ¡°I understand!¡± The youth stood there silently, images of the times he spent with his master flashing across his mind. A long while later, he turned and left.


    *Rumble!* After he left, the earth caved in, forming a void that allowed the surrounding sludge to enter.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely be the glorious victor!¡± The youth swore to the heavens, and left without hesitation. Previously, He has gotten his hands on an amazing artifact which had a remnant soul of an old expert who guided him and also gave him a meditation techniques much better than his own. With help of this marvelous techniques he has raised his power quite drastically and now the time to collect all the pieces and complete the puzzle has come.


    ¡­


    ¡°The family¡¯s honour is in your hands.¡±


    In the southern region, in an ancient Magus¡¯ castle.


    Dim rays of light fell on a long, rotten table. This black wooden table was about ten metres long, and extended from the head of the hall to the door.


    On the tablecloth, there was a silver lampstand and all sorts of fruits and delicacies. A few figures were seated sparsely around it.


    The old woman at the master¡¯s seat, who wore a black high-hat and multiple red gems and emerald rings, was giving a young girl a reminder.


    She was silent for a while, and then spoke resolutely, ¡°I understand, grandmother.¡±


    Only she knew that, under the cover of luxury, this family was already waning.


    The wooden table was already rotten, and the castle had not been repaired for decades. Even their defensive spell formations were deactivated due to a lack of magic crystals. Among the aristocratic Magi, they were basically a joke.


    The silver lampstand and delicacies at this table, too, had been gathered with some difficulty. The ornaments on her grandmother¡¯s fingers? Fake trinkets! The originals had long been pawned off.


    The girl was silent, knowing that in order to raise a Magus like her, they had paid a large price.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely become the victor of the young Magus competition and revive the family!¡± She vowed. She silently pressed her robe touching a pendant there, an erudite look appeared in her eyes as if she had everything under control.


    ¡°Good! Let us drink to Lilina¡¯s promise!¡± The old woman laughed and raised her cup.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The rest of the relatives all cheered and finished all the alcoholic drinks in their hands. After, they pounced on the delicacies on the table.


    Even though they were the descendants of a Magus family, fruits were not things they could have often!


    Upon seeing this, the old lady had a bitter expression. This caused Lilina to be even more resolute in her convictions, ¡®There is only one spot at the top and I am not giving it to anyone. I don¡¯t need to follow the child of destiny because once I eliminate everyone who stands in my way, I can write my own future. ¡®


    ¡­


    After news of the genius competition spread, the entirety of Twilight Zone and even the surrounding dark elven, gnome and dwarven empires all responded to the news.


    All sorts of Magi, regardless of race, hurried towards the central region.


    In that moment, there really seemed to be a sense of instability.


    The competition was to be held on the Walker Plains in the central region.


    This place was close to the central city, so a few large-scaled guilds had branches nearby that could send out resources and personnel if anything unexpected came up.


    The miraculous abilities of Magi ensured that it took but a few months to transform the heart of the Walker Plains into a vast field.


    Before the competition started, a few Magi had arrived earlier to settle down and do business. Thus, a few fairs had sprung up on the outskirts. Many fairs merged together, forming a rudimentary Magus city.


    If this competition could be pulled off without a hitch, given the war council¡¯s plan to make it a regular affair, the place could really become a new Magus city, even surpassing the cities of the other four regions.


    ¡­


    *Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    Multi-coloured fireworks exploded into the air, various spell lights and tassels forming gorgeous images in the sky.


    The genius Magi competition held in the central region had begun magnificently.


    The competition area was similar to the ancient Roman colosseum.


    With support from magic, this construction was much larger than the ancient roman one. It was big enough to hold tens of thousands of Magi.


    At the heart of the colosseum, tens of individual arenas had been created. The young Magi who were participating would first begin with the elimination rounds.


    ¡°Only four are remaining.¡± Lancy looked on as she easily recognised the Sacred flames practitioners among the crowd. She has seen first hand how many of them intercepted each other while on the way to the central zone, and fought to death in order to devour each other¡¯s sacred flames achievement making themselves stronger, and after this bloody confrontation even before the competition only four are remaining. One following Baelin, another following Longbottom and the other two¡­


    Currently Lancy and the eight other rank 2 Magi sat on the platform which had the best seats, doing their jobs as judges.


    The battles at the beginning were usually not very intense. The Magi were lowly-ranked, and most were level 3 acolytes. With a competition of this level, it was more than enough for peak rank 1 Magi to watch over them.


    Hence, Lancy and the others were bored to death. Dexter, Freed and Ivy were behind her acting like attendants, they were looking uninterested in the fights too.


    Lancy watched the competition patiently while engaging in small talk with her accompany. Lancy was an extremely beautiful women, her mere presence would create a suction which could attract any man gaze but even if one has favourable opinion about her, no one would dare to do anything or have any designs on her, since her might is something to look out for, in the whole circle of Rank 2 Magus.


    ¡°Arena 34, the fifth round of the selection! Here are participant numbers 273 and 35!¡± The announcer was a peak rank 1 Magus dressed in formal Magus attire, his hair perfectly combed.


    As match after match went on, a few geniuses made a name for themselves, resulting in the adulation of the audience.


    Lancy smiled as she thought, ¡°Lilina from the western region, Haylon of the voodoo marshes, and then Baelin as well as Longbottom. The former two are the probably going to be the final ones remaining in the battle to complete Sacred Flames meditation techniques. As for Baelin and Longbottom, they are the main character but now, Lilina and Haylon with their original fate strengthen, no one could say for sure what would happen. ¡±


    With her knowledge she can easily found those so-called ¡®geniuses¡¯. So she distributed the techniques to them and changed their fate.


    Usually, these geniuses would be considered the ¡®main characters¡¯ of the era and were important figures in history but against the brilliance of Baelin and Longbottom they could not shine brightly but now. Unlike others who gained the sacred flames, these two Lilina and Haylon have decided to not follow either of them, rather they choose to take matters in their hands, changing the original path.


    The preliminaries were very quick.


    By nightfall, about half out of the numerous contestants who had signed up had been eliminated. Numerous Magi became familiar with some of the great battles here, and some were even turned into videos and supplied to large-scale guilds to pick from.


    Baelin and Longbottom, as well as the other contestants that Lancy had thought highly of, had not failed their missions. They passed through the preliminaries, and even earned themselves a reputation.


    Amongst the Magi at the competition area, they had become somewhat famous.


    ¡°Haylon!¡± ¡°Lilina!¡± and the like finally reached the ears of rank 2 Magi.


    ¡­


    ¡°The forces of destiny have converged further!¡±


    While resting that day, Lancy proceeded to a luxurious room that was especially prepared for her and looked out the window at the sky. She has noticed that all of the last bearers of Sacred Flames are infinitely close to Peak Rank 1 and they could breakthrough to even the peak of Rank 2 when a winner emerges by combining all four understanding of the techniques together and finishing it. Then the time to act will begin.


    Days later.


    With the Eternal Light spell as well as strength of the Sun Stones, the area was illuminated.


    A Magus wearing the attire of a host first bowed towards the platform, and then announced the schedule for the competition.


    ¡°All of you are the best who have gone through round after round of selection! A victor will appear amongst you today, and the top thirty will have the opportunity to choose a guild to enter! This includes any large-scaled guilds¡­¡±


    The moment these words left the host¡¯s mouth, the area was filled with an uproar.


    The hundred or so remaining contestants¡¯ eyes revealed different emotions. There was passion, contemplation and excitement.


    *Cough!* The host coughed lightly, and the area fell silent.


    ¡°The competition shall be held here!¡± He pointed at the stage right in the centre.


    A giant spell formation had been set up atop the stage, while crimson runes were spread around. They emanated a strange light that caused one to shudder in fear.


    ¡°The finals of the competition will be held in a secret plane. You will be sent to a random location in the secret plane, and there is only one way to win. Defeat your opponents and obtain the points on their amulet!¡±


    The host raised a milky-white amulet that was only the size of a finger with a simple number written on it.


    ¡°In the secret plane, there are no rules. Besieges and usage of external items is allowed.¡±


    ¡°I would like to remind all of you that even though we will install a spell pattern that will teleport you out the moment you are at the brink of death, there are always accidents. Hence, there is the real possibility of death in the secret plane, and I want you to consider this carefully.¡±


    The host spoke indifferently, and a bloody smell assaulted the nostrils. Baelin was surprised. With this lack of rules, it was easy to slip up. Even with the aid, it would be difficult to keep one¡¯s life.


    After all, the mysteriousness of magic could not be surmised by the regular person. Perhaps there were methods that could forcefully break the life-saving methods the organisers had set up and cause a large number of deaths.


    *Peng! Peng! Peng!* Three giant fireworks flew across the sky like colorful comets, and the music reached fever-pitch.


    *Buzz!* Purple energy condensed into the spell formation, constantly increasing its strength until a hole was ripped open in space.


    The finalists stepped forward one after the other, receiving their amulets and spell formations before they disappeared with a flash of light.


    After the last of them entered the secret plane, a giant curtain of light was formed around the competition area. Their figures blinked onto the curtain, each contestant occupying one of the dozens of square partitions.


    They were monitoring every inch of the secret plane, which surprised many of the Magi present.


    There was a flash in Lancy¡¯s eyes.


    She felt that after large numbers of geniuses had fallen in this competition, the force of destiny shrouding the area had become richer till the extreme. It was good that she never played a major role in tempering with anyone and she also has a method to save herself from even a new Rank 2 divination Magus, otherwise she could be exposed.


    The surging river of destiny was like a giant gunpowder warehouse. With just a little spark, it would explode violently.


    ¡°The four of them are going to meet and decide a winner among themselves. Time for a good show!¡±


    Right after, Lancy realised something else and changed her focus to a screen at a corner.


    ¡°Based on the guide of destiny!¡±


    Four voices sounded in unison, with two male and two female voices. It was Lilina from the western region, Haylon of the voodoo marshes and Derick, Gerina the two Magus guiding Baelin and Longbottom respectively.


    These geniuses that Lancy has made even formidable has finally came together.


    If anyone had been focusing on these four Magi, they would realise that after entering the secret plane, they had not fought with any Magi and instead, had been hurrying forward.


    Just as they were about to encounter enemies, they could predict and evade them.


    Hence, the four somehow passed through half of the secret plane and met at a corner on the plains. As Lancy estimated Haylon and Lilina won devouring the energy from the other ones but they suppressed their succession as it would create a commotion and met each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯re meeting in real life! I¡¯ll introduce myself. My name is Haylon!¡± There was a smile on Haylon¡¯ face. His gaze swept past Lilina¡¯s neck where a pendant hanged.


    Lilina looked at him for while then smiled, ¡°I guess you also don¡¯t want to end things here right? ¡±


    Haylon looked at her and nodded, ¡°This stage is not ours.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We need to stop the conspiracy first.¡± said Lilina, as she looked at Haylon, who was looking serious. They both disappeared among the milky, white light beams.


    The day¡¯s events had been thoroughly confusing for both of them, so much so that they no longer held any interest in the final showdown between Baelin and Longbottom.


    Outside the secret territory, Lancy touched her chin as she pondered deeply, ¡®It seems my lastest prediction have fooled them but when they decide to breakthrough once outside, they can seer through it but unfortunately the situation would have already developed to an point it cannot be resolved.¡¯


    The reason why both of them didn¡¯t breakthrough right now, was because of a new divination they saw as soon as they collected the energy from their enemy. It was about the elves conspiracy and it was just an exaggerated one Lancy projected to them so that they would not disturb the final outcome.


    After those two left the stage belonged to Baelin and Longbottom who was fighting in a disguise of ¡®Carl¡¯. They attacked each other vigorously and after an exciting bout for the audience, Longbottom finally won.


    ¡°Now, may we invite our champion and the other 30 Magi on stage, for our 9 most distinguished and high-ranked judges to give out the prizes¡­¡±


    Along with the host¡¯s voice and cheers, a stage decorated with gold and silver, bedazzled with numerous rays started rising slowly from the middle of the site.


    Other than Baelin, Longbottom, and a few other Magi who held other intentions, the 30 Magi who had obtained a high enough score walked up to the stage emotionally.


    To them, this was the pathway to fame, the glorious road to success.


    ¡°I, Victory, rank 2 Magus and guild leader of Glorious Sword, solemnly announce that this Magus from the west is the champion of this season¡¯s young genius talent competition!¡±


    The rank 2 Magus standing in the middle announced, at the same time placing on Longbottom a golden crown encrusted with gems.


    ¡°Carl!¡± ¡°Carl!¡± ¡°Carl!¡±


    Many Magi were cheering, and bouts of cheers got overpowered by other bouts of cheers.


    ¡°Other than obtaining the reward previously, Carl, you have the opportunity to choose a guild to enter! What is your choice?¡±


    Victory had high hopes for Carl, and hence in his voice held a tinge of excitement and pressure, as well as feelings of enticement.


    ¡°My choice is obviously¡­¡±


    Longbottom deliberately hesitated a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s obviously the Dark Elves, you idiots!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The jaws of numerous Magi dropped open. They all thought they¡¯d heard wrong.


    ¡°Not good, we have been cheated by him!¡± On the other side, Baelin¡¯s face immediately changed, the armour on his body once again surfaced. He had wanted to rush over, but unfortunately, it was already too late.


    ¡°Mud membrane!¡±


    A layer of clay-coloured invisible film surfaced from Longbottom¡¯s body, with 9 rays of lights shooting out of his body, directly shooting at the 9 rank 2 Magi judges on the stage who had no time to dodge the attack.


    *Kacha! Kacha!*


    A deep blue ice layer immediately spread out on their body, and caused all 9 Magi to freeze into ice sculptures.


    In the ice sculptures, the numerous rank 2 Magi had life-like expressions of anger or fear.


    This sudden change had shocked all the Magi present at the site.


    ¡°Longbottom! What are you doing! Release them now!¡±


    Baelin shouted as he saw how Ivy, Dexter, Lancy and his master who had great respect for, Freed was also sealed because of being too close to Lancy.


    ¡°Carl! What are you doing!¡± The face of the host on the stage instantly became more solemn, a ray of a peak rank 1 energy wave imploded from his body.


    *Boom! Boom!*


    2 rays of spells attacked the surface of an ice sculpture, yet it was entirely useless, and could not leave any traces on the crystal clear surface of the ice sculpture.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use, the matriarchs of the dark elves used one thousand years to extract this essence of the cold abyss. Even rank 2 Magi cannot be able to overcome it¡­¡± Longbottom¡¯s voice was unhurried.


    ¡°As for them? I¡¯ve wanted to kill these people for so long! And now, They is finally in my hands. Do you reckon I would easily let this opportunity go by? Haha¡­¡±


    Presently, Longbottom had removed all restrictions, and laughed hysterically.


    *Boom!* A light ray flashed across, Longbottom removed the skin alteration spell on his body, and recovered his original appearance. At the same time, a strong and enormous energy was released from his body like the surging waves of the ocean.


    ¡°And this noisy crow, I¡¯ve borne with you long enough!¡±


    Longbottom lifted his hands and a dark silver spiritual strength exploded. The body of the host, not having time to react, exploded into a rain of flesh.


    The Magi standing on the stage immediately retreated, with one of them shouting out, ¡°Solidified spiritual force! Rank 2 Magus!¡±


    ¡°This is the leader of the revolutionary army, Longbottom! I saw his face in a picture once!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already too late. Attack!¡± Longbottom shouted.


    *Swish! Swish!* Numerous shadows appeared all around the competition site, all tearing apart magic scrolls.


    Dark clouds instantly enshrouded the area, and large numbers of tiny spiders were shot out of the dark clouds. The spiders spat out threads continuously, binding up the entire area in a short duration.


    From a distance, the competition site that was enshrouded by a white silk wall looked like a giant cocoon.


    Baelin¡¯s face dimmed, and the aura on his body exploded forth. He treated Longbottom as a rival. ¡°So your target was not only the 9 judges but also all the Magi in this competition site!¡±


    He was secretly shocked. Around 20% of the elite Magi of Twilight Zone were present at the scene, and if they were to all die here, it would be a terrifying blow to the humans.


    ¡°Kill!¡± At this point in time, the black-clothed men hiding amongst the crowd immediately took action, and many more spiders drilled their way through the cocoons, surrounding and attacking the human magicians.


    Large amounts of silk wove together into a formation, weakening the human Magi while channeling the strength to their opponents. Immediately, lights flashed and explosions occurred everywhere.


    The obstruction made it impossible for the human Magi to escape. Some Magi, eyes turned red, fired off spells in all directions, adding further to the chaos.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    At this moment, the nine judges were trapped. The rank 2 Magi were already the most powerful in this entire competition area.


    The result of Baelin and Longbottom¡¯s match could even decide the life or death of all the Magi here!


    Hence, even while battling with the revolution army and dark elves, many Magi tried to spare some energy and watch the battle.


    What attracted their interest the most were the nine ice sculptures on the platform!


    These Magi knew very well that a small part of their chances of survival depended on Baelin, while most of it depended on whether these rank 2 Magi could break out of their restrictions.


    Even Longbottom would be reduced to dust under the combined attacks of nine rank 2 Magi.


    ¡°Cough! Wake up, my lords!¡±


    At this moment, light flashed in a corner and a grey-haired Magus appeared.


    He mumbled spell incantations, a huge blazing fireball striking the nine sculptures and turning the podium made of gold and silver into a sea of fire.


    This Magus despaired as he saw the flames soon dying out under a layer of white frost. Dense icy mist lingered and froze the whole podium into ice and snow.


    Meanwhile, not even a corner of the nine ice sculptures had melted.


    ¡°What a waste of energy. This is the icy air from the abyss and is a rank 2 spell which can be sustained for a long time.¡± Longbottom watched on and began to laugh coldly.


    Without waiting for his orders, a few dark elf special guards in black-robes charged forward and began to battle with the Magus in grey robes. Not long after, a sharp dagger pierced into his chest.


    After seeing this, the many Magi who had plans to rescue him all fell silent, putting away all thoughts of rescuing the judges.


    Most of them wanted to break away from their opponents and successfully leave this place.


    At this moment, the battles in the area became more brutal and intense.


    Outside the competition area, everything had yet to die down.


    *Teng! Teng! Teng! Teng!*


    At the horizon far away, a black line suddenly appeared. It gradually closed in and the two ends began to shrink, and it felt like the line would surround the whole competition area.


    When the black shadows came closer, it could be seen that they were actually the elite Underground Winter Spider knights. There were a great number of dark elven Magi, which included multiple matriarchs and even Anya, The Rank 3 Elven Queen.


    ¡°Seal off that area and don¡¯t let any human get away¡± Anya commanded, and then pointed at the cocoon in the middle, a gentle voice transmitted to every knight¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Fight for Her Majesty!¡± ¡°Fight for Her Majesty!¡±


    The many dark elven Underground Winter Spider knights cheered and then began their attacks.


    ¡°Prepare for Joint Earth Pitfalls Spell! Begin!¡±


    At this moment, brownish-yellow lights flashed and countless depressions appeared in front of the Underground Winter Spider knights. They were like long trenches, with earthen spikes piercing upwards and stopping the knights in their tracks.


    There were a few knights who had moved too quickly and fallen into the trench, their chests, arms, thighs, and even faces pierced through like skewered meat. Those who had yet to die kept howling in pain.


    Three figures appeared in mid-air, causing Anya to furrow her brow slightly.


    ¡°The protectors of the east, west, and south have all arrived. What about that old Guardian of the Realm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right here. I wouldn¡¯t need you to worry about me!¡±


    Green light flashed, and the the old protector appeared before Anya. Though he seemed weak and did not have much of an aura, Anya looked as if a great enemy had appeared in front of her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, Anya, to use the dark elves¡¯ crown as a means to enter Twilight Zone without letting even the dark elven knights know about it¡­¡± He smiled slightly while greeting her.


    The crown of the dark elves was a sign of the authority of the Dark Elven Empire. It was also a very powerful magic artifact.


    It had a very simple function, which was to conceal the energy aura of a large group of people and their mounts. The key point was that it could turn around the battle. However, every time it¡¯s used, it can only be used again after a fifty-year wait, which is why this inherited magic artifact of the magic elves could not be used flippantly.


    Now, the dark elven crown could finally exhibit all its strength and shield numerous dark elven armies into the central region, almost wiping out all the Magi at the competition area.


    ¡°Except for the protector of the northern region who has died, all of the lord protectors are here. What¡¯s this? Do you want to stop me?¡± A little green vortex appeared above Anya¡¯s hands, glimmering with a mysterious light. It attracted the attention of everyone to look at the vortex, which had the intention of sucking human spirits in.


    ¡°Protecting Twilight Zone and the human race was our vow when we took on the role as protectors. This is an honour worthy of exchanging our lives for!¡±


    The Guardian¡¯s face was filled with layers of wrinkles and he looked about to die of old age. However, his eyes still shone with light.


    Anya sensed that, although the life force of the Guardian was like a flame that was sputtering out, it still emanated light and warmth that even caused her to be worried.


    The allied Magus army appeared behind these few protectors confronted the dark elves.


    ¡°The plan was actually leaked out. Who was it?¡±


    Anya¡¯s brows furrowed and then straightened out, ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ve finally restrained your nine rank 2 Magi. There are still many elite Magi and acolytes within the competition area. In other words, we have a sure victory in this war!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡± Without waiting for the opposing Magi to finish their preparations, Anya immediately ordered for the dark elven matriarchs to attack.


    With a flash of her body, she somehow disappeared from the air and, when she reappeared, she was in front of the Guardian of the Realm.


    A fair palm brought with it a terrifying devouring strength and was pressed towards the old man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Floating Light!¡± The light in the old protector¡¯s eyes became brighter and he exclaimed.


    Numerous tiny rays of light surged out continuously and formed a protective shield in front of him.


    The moment Anya¡¯s hand made contact with the shield, a low sound was produced, and the ground suddenly trembled, the space even beginning to quiver.


    ¡°Old geezer, how much longer can your life force sustain you?¡±


    Anya¡¯s expression remained unchanging as she continued her attacks.


    A tremendous vortex formed behind her, and any Magus that was sucked into it, turned into a dried corpse in an instant.


    ¡°Activating combination spell pattern!¡±


    The expressions of the protectors of the other three regions changed greatly, and as if they had made up their minds. They headed into the skies, shooting out great amounts of green threads that connected with the Guardian of the Realm.


    The expressions of the protectors of the other three regions changed greatly, and as if they had made up their minds. They headed into the skies, shooting out great amounts of green threads that connected with the Guardian of the Realm.


    Tremendous rays from light force wrapped around him, and the next time he reemerged, he had already become a handsome and sunny middle-aged man.


    If not for the familiar spiritual aura about him, nobody would recognise him.


    As for the three other protectors, they began to age visibly.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Anya bit her lips. She could naturally see that the three rank 2 Magi were entrusting their life force to the Guardian. However, this meant that, after today, the four of them would have all their life force consumed and lose their lives.


    While on the chaos on the stage, two genius Magus Haylon and Lilina turned the situation around in the favor of humans.


    Shortly after the attack began, a strong current of concentration, along with a warm and gentle scent, was injected into their consciousness as they stopped their suppression on their advancement.


    Sacred Flame started to revolve quickly, causing Their aura to rise sharply, and they broke through the bottleneck of a rank 2 Magus.


    *Snap! Snap! Snap!*


    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHH!!!!¡±


    Both of them roared as they charged into the midst of the battlefield.


    Any magi who obstructed their path, be they from the Twilight zone or from the Dark Elven Empire, all faded into the air under the power of the Rank 2 Magus.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    In the middle of the battlefield, Longbottom stared at the huge incoming arc. With fierce eyes, he stopped toying with Baelin. A fireball aimed right at his head hit him. After fighting for a moment, Longbottom thoroughly kicked Baelin down and defeated him.


    *Pew!* The released a ray of light, accurately targeted at the attack launched by Longbottom.


    A great and powerful wave of energy surged forth like raging waves.


    Although at this moment Longbottom could still kill Baelin, he would definitely suffer huge amounts of damage.


    ¡°Rank 2?¡± Longbottom¡¯s pupils froze. Energy at this level, in addition them outnumbering him, it could become a threat.


    As such, Longbottom made a choice. Without moving his body, his quickly moved backwards, layers of grey-green protective shields formed in front of his vision.


    The battle between the three reached a deadlock as neither party was able to achieve a decisive blow. Haylon and Lilina were constantly on the lookout for each other lest they are stabbed in the back and this distrust disabled them to kill Longbottom. Longbottom also saw this and hold on tightly since he knew Rank 3 Elven Queen Anya would save him once she deals with her opposition.


    Suddenly both Haylon and Lilina stopped and looked at each other with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°This cannot go on.¡± Haylon spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess we should deal with it. There is only one who would stand victorious in the end. We cannot change our destiny if we don¡¯t fulfill our fate. ¡± Lilina nodded and released all of her power.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly, without dwindling otherwise we would become meat on a chop board even if someone wins. ¡±


    Haylon didn¡¯t speak but silently agreed.


    Before Longbottom could understand what they were talking about suddenly the two attacked each other in an almost teleportation like speed.


    Both of them stood next to each other and after a moment a line of blood appeared on Lilina¡¯s neck, ¡°Congratulations, You won! ¡±


    Lilina spoke inaudibly as her corpse hit the floor.


    *Kacha!* Haylon felt a mysterious energy emerge from Lilina¡¯s¡¯ body and enter his own as she died. The Sacred Flame rapidly swirled, as if it were absorbing something unknown from his body.


    Soon after, he broke through and finally achieved the position of a peak rank 2 Magus. But he was not happy at all because he felt a dreadful premonition.


    Haylon waved his hand and released a wind blade attack striking at Longbottom who instantly conjured some shields.


    *Bang! Bang!* The protective shield set up by Longbottom was torn apart like crisp paper, and the wind blade touched Longbottom¡¯s eyes.


    The light in his eyes dimmed until they were a dead black.


    *Bang!* Longbottom¡¯s corpse fell to the ground and sent a huge patch of dust flying.


    ¡°We¡­ succeeded!¡±


    Baelin mumbled to himself, feeling as though he lost a part of himself. He felt empty, as though he had lost something very important to him.


    ¡°Be careful, This is not the end!¡± Both of Haylon eyes turned white and he fell to the ground, a pool of blood forming beneath his body.


    A person wearing an exquisite royal blue robe emerged amidst sudden applause. Every move of her held an inexplicable aura of authority and charming grace, and she slowly entered their field of vision.


    ¡°Although I somewhat knew that after reaching Peak Rank 2 your ability will be high enough to seer through me, even after I took some precautionary methods, but I didn¡¯t thought it to be so smooth and quick!¡±


    ¡°Lady Lancy! Weren¡¯t you¡­¡± Baelin looked at Lancy along with Ivy, Dexter and Freed. At first, he felt joy, but then he noticed the nine statues erected in the center.


    ¡°Well apparently there is a lot of people who can see through the river of destiny so, you shouldn¡¯t be very surprised?¡± Lancy laughed casually, as a pair of pensive look appeared on her face.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s happening? Ah! Haha¡­ Haha¡­ I get it! Lady Lancy, Master Freed, this is just a prank, isn¡¯t it?¡± Baelin laughed forcefully, but the unease in his heart had reached its peak.


    Neither of them gave him any response as Lancy snapped her finger.


    *Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!* Light flashed everywhere, and a large number of Nature¡¯s Alliance Magi appeared. Some came out from beneath the stages, some from behind the seats, and some just materialised from the shadows.


    These Magi all had their concentration and powers intact, and embarked on a ruthless massacre the moment they entered. The dark elves and Twilight Zone Magi all fell at their hands, and were swept in a matter of seconds.


    *Bzzzt Bzzzt!* A frightful wave of energy dispersed, and an even larger fleet of Magi appeared at the center of the competition venue.


    ¡°Lord Lancy? Why? Master Freed answer me! ¡± Baelin kept retreating, looking as though he was on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°You are one of the higher-ups in Twilight Zone, and also someone I look up to. Why¡­¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± The corners of Lancy mouth turned into a sinister smirk. She doesn¡¯t need to justify herself to anyone except for her master.


    Lancy pointed at Baelin¡¯s neck.


    As soon as she pointed, Freed sprinted towards Baelin with an devastating momentum and ridiculously high speed leaving behind a destroyed trail. He appeared just next to him and squeezed his neck holding him in the air.


    Baelin couldn¡¯t breathe as he looked heartbroken gazing into the emotionless eyes of his previous Master who taught him in the path of Knights.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.. You are *cough* Lia- !¡± Baelin laughed hysterically. Bio Booster started moving on his body.


    *Boom*


    A punch met his face breaking his jaw and the Bio Boosting armour on his body failed to hold any longer and disintegrated midair.


    ¡°Your destiny was fulfilled the moment your rival died and now¡­..You are no longer of use to destiny. And without destiny on your side, you are nothing.¡± Lancy ruthlessly attacked Baelin.


    ¡°Sacrifice of the Child of Destiny. Step one accomplished!¡± Lancy turned around and looked over at where Haylon was.


    *Pew!* At this moment, a stream of light also emitted from Haylon¡¯s ring, and in front of him appeared the Great Magus who guided him for so long.


    ¡°Do you remember your promise from back then, Child?¡±


    ¡°I promised that help you complete a task!¡± Haylon¡¯s expression was a mix of terror, alarm, and agony.


    ¡°Now, I request of you, to return to me the Sacred Flame!¡± The Great Magus voice was extremely calm, but Heylon couldn¡¯t help but turn pale at his voice. ¡°You- ¡±


    ¡°You realised it, no? You have become much stronger than I anticipated.¡± Great Magus illusion transformed continuously before settling on the image of Lancy.


    ¡°So all of this; me gaining the inheritance, practicing Sacred Flame, coming here, was all your doing?¡±


    Haylon turned around and looked at Lancy, his pupils pitch black.


    Lancy voice was extremely cold, ¡°You non-entites talk too much!¡±


    ¡°AH!¡± As soon as Lancy voice sounded, Haylon felt as though his consciousness was split open by someone who wanted to extract something.


    The extreme horrifying pain caused him to roll around, and his face contorted into demon-like expressions.


    Shortly after, Haylon felt the spiritual force he had so painstakingly cultivated with the Sacred Flame was drawn out from him entirely.


    Strands of silver spiritual force formed a vortex in midair, and Haylon who lost his meditation technique had his powers depleted progressively, from Peak rank 2 to rank 1 before hitting rock bottom¡ªan acolyte.


    ¡°The spiritual force of Sacred Flame!¡± Lancy smile broadened. She sang with excitement, ¡°Along with the sacrifice of a Child of Destiny!¡±


    With her deep voice sounding, She was enveloped within a thin layer of light and was lifted into the air.


    ¡°With the magnanimous power of destiny, along with the foundation and spiritual force of the Sacred Flame that split apart and then merged together!¡±


    Lancy pulled out a crystal already full of golden liquid, and threw it into the spiritual force vortex.


    All of a sudden, a surge of silver white flames emerged from within.


    ¡°There are still some broken and unwilling souls!¡± Lancys smile became even wider, and two items flew out from Haylon¡¯s body.


    They were a worn-out notebook, a dried leaf and a five-colored necklace. At this moment, an illusion flickered on each of the two items.


    ¡°No!¡± Haylon struggled but Ivy appeared out of nowhere standing above his weakened body and sliced him into two parts in a single move.


    The black ring in his corpse also flew into the air, joining into a triangular formation with the other three items. These are all the items of the final four Sacred Flame practitioners.


    ¡°With great power from the fragmented souls as the main body, the Sacred Flame meditation technique as the core, and finally injecting a large amount of the power of destiny¡­¡±


    Lancy¡¯s voice grew in fervency. Her eyes turning prophetic white from blissful blue and a crazy expression appeared on her face


    Following the chanting, the triangular formation and meditative vortex grew closer, giving off small explosions.


    ¡°AHHHHHHH¡­¡± Baelin hissed violently and charged forth once again, but before he got close, he was already thrown out by the airwaves.


    ¡°Absorb!¡± A complex and awkward-sounding ancient incantation finally fused into two short seals.


    *Boom Boom!* A gigantic vortex formed, compressing the vortex and triangular formation into Lancy¡¯s body like a funnel¡­.


    ¡°Are you okay Lady Lancy?¡± Dexter appeared near her and asked while kneeling, he couldn¡¯t help it. The power emitting from her was so tremendous that he could only kneel.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine. Just a little aftereffect of absorbing the Sacred Flames energy to breakthrough to Rank 3.¡± Lancy spoke as she opened her eyes which were sapphire blue. She has absorbed the nourished Sacred flames energy and used it to breakthrough to Rank 3, with the help of so many meditation techniques in the A. I. Chip database she has already computed the third level of her technique and right now she has achieved the promotion.


    Her absorbing the Sacred Flames isn¡¯t changing her meditation techniques but rather introducing the entry of another power inside her, which can easily disrupt her innate spell stability and disable her mentality but she was somehow able to bypass the former problem as for the latter issue¡­


    Previously she dealt various hands and techniques to get rid of the instability brought by practicing this technique but alas she couldn¡¯t say for sure if she succeeded.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I became crazy, because I was able to catch a glimpse of him and I know he will definitely have a way to remedy this and save me. ¡± Lancy turned around and looked at the battlefield. Dexter was excited as he heard her words his body shuttering with joy.


    The Magi of Twilight Zone may have had an advantage in numbers, but the lengthy battle had exhausted them of their stamina and magic power. They were no match for the fresh Magi of Nature¡¯s Alliance.


    As time passed, the field got progressively quieter before settling for silence.


    ¡°Lord! What do I do with these captives?¡± Ivy asked with a bow.


    There were weak and dispirited Magi all around, many of them covered with wounds and blood from multiple injuries.


    ¡°They are to hand over their spirit sources to me, kill them if they refuse!¡± Lancy gave the order indifferently.


    Soon after, Lancy moved towards the remaining eight Magi encased in the ice sculptures and pointed at them.


    ¡°Take them to the headquarters!¡±


    The Magi from Nature¡¯s Alliance were lying in ambush and the plan was carried out according to what she had planned. And sure enough, the results at the end were very favourable. The exhausted and injured Magi from both sides were eliminated at one stroke.


    ¡°My Lord! Reporting on our status. The Magi on our side as well as the dark elves are severely injured. The dark elves have withdrawn their troops, but we cannot pursue due to similar losses on our end!¡± one of the Magi on the battlefield reported.


    Any attempts at communication had been blocked long ago by Longbottom. With Lancy¡¯s enhancement to the disturbance, only her own artifact could communicate with the outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s good! I only need to deal with the Elven Queen who would be highly weakened by the attack from the Rank 3 Guardian.¡±


    Lancy swept her eyes over the Magi from Nature¡¯s Alliance and smiled, ¡°Twilight Zone would be a good welcome gift for My Lord!¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Twilight Zone, year 5782. Lancy led the human army to crush the army of the dark elves along with their empress. Magus Anya, along with rank 1 and rank 2 matriarchs, were not spared. Together with the rest of the army, they collapsed at the scene and countless lives were lost.


    After Lancy¡¯s progression to rank 3, she could feel herself being overcome with a wrecked mentality and severe side effects. She would often show radical emotions and her thinking was becoming a little impaired, This was the price for her recklessness in absorbing Sacred Flames energy.


    Fortunately she has already made arrangements and had some countermeasures for her outbreak and her three helpers took care of every action which didn¡¯t require her personal attention. After the defeat of the dark elves, all the dissent and secret plots in the central region quieted down as if they had never existed.


    As a newly promoted rank 3 Magus full of vitality, one who wasn¡¯t struggling to even protect the realm, Lancy could easily find the time to destroy those guilds that did not subject themselves to her rule. Although her behavior were a bit strange but it wasn¡¯t something very unusual for a High Rank Magus.


    Faced with the pressure from such great power, no matter how unwilling the Magi in the central region were, they dared not offend him.


    All the Rank 2 Magus she caught joined together to testify that Lancy was the savior of human race and also swear allegiance to her.


    Twilight Zone year 5783. Aided by her rank 3 power and the glory of defeating the dark elves, Lancy was pronounced the new Guardian of the Realm under the witness of many Magi in the central region.


    From then, Lancy became the sole power controlling Twilight Zone¡¯s Magi, and the sacrifices and darkness behind her radiant glory were often ignored by the masses.


    After succeeding the title of the Guardian of the Realm, the first order passed was aimed at making Nature¡¯s Alliance the core strength of Twilight Zone. She gathered large masses of Magi to construct the Nature¡¯s Alliance Academy at the heart of the central region.


    At first she wanted to form a kingdom but the Twilight Zone is still not ready for that, and the pros of Academy is also very significant. Lancy with her prophetic abilities could easily extract various necessary resources well hidden in some isolated part, and she had the ability to easily trim those with higher ability, prospect, trustworthy nature and greater value from the bottom feeders.


    Following their model, many large guilds started to relinquish their narrow-minded restriction of meditation techniques to combine forces, as it would definitely be much stronger than the strength of individual guilds.


    This was the success of the system! It was also the improvement of an era, once it became a trend, it could not be stopped!


    The guilds that were left behind, in order to not be overshadowed by the academies, also had to establish institutes and enroll many acolytes to survive.


    This allowed talented commoners to have a very good chance.


    Academies that were more free and open could also accept roaming Magi. Without the meditation technique restriction, it became much simpler for roaming Magi who wanted to join academies.


    Lancy didn¡¯t care. What she prioritised was still the meditation techniques of the guilds and their valued research.


    Indeed! Under the advocation of fair, just, transparent and free communication by the academy¡¯s rules, guilds that joined the academy had to contribute their unique meditation techniques and some precious research.


    Under her leadership, this large amount of precious information was stored in the academy¡¯s library for all Magi to peruse, and this trend developed ardently.


    It must be said that after relinquishing the narrow-minded notion of a guild, such open communication and probing indeed benefitted the Magi a lot, causing the Magi of Twilight Zone to improve their abilities.


    As for these meditation techniques and research, all of it was naturally kindly accepted by Lancy, greatly increasing the A.I chip¡¯s database.


    It can be said that at this point in time, a large portion of Twilight Zone¡¯s meditation techniques and high-level research was pocketed by Lancy, including all precious resources.


    Time passed.


    Finally, Lancy was able to recapture lost lands and drive away the other race forces. She combined all of the zones lastly under her reign and become the true ruler of the Twilight Zone.


    She also made elven race bow their heads and accept her as their ruler in place of sparing them.


    In return she got the symbol of their power¡ªthe dark elven crown, as well as the complete volume of the high-grade meditation technique, ¡®Life Absorption.¡¯


    The dark elves willingly withdraw from north Twilight Zone, even pulling back till the north of the river. They also promised to supply top-grade exclusive slaves and many precious resources.


    Lancy accepted. She could seer that in the future they would still have some design against the human lands but she didn¡¯t care, because if the humans established absolute reign it would cause infighting amongst humans and political agenda would only cause a faster downfall.


    The Magic equipment¡ª Dark Elven Crown! was a piece of valuable equipment although the crown¡¯s surface was dim, and it seemed unremarkable, It still wasn¡¯t something to take lightly.


    In the world of the Magi, magic equipment ranked far above magic artifacts. They held a mysterious power within, and usually, only Magi at rank 3 and higher would have the opportunity to come into contact with one.


    Life Absorption! ¡ª This was a high-grade meditation technique passed down by the dark elves. Only dark elves who were as powerful as matriarchs were qualified to train in it.


    Life Absorption was obviously rated as high-grade and was in the top class even in Twilight Zone. If not, dark elves themselves had many high-grade meditation techniques. Why would they make it a rule that it was a meditation technique to be passed down?


    The characteristic of Life Absorption was that it could increase the spiritual force by robbing life force from other creatures, thus helping with breakthroughs.


    The higher the level, the easier it was to gain the life force of various creatures. At the end, it could even cause a deathly vortex that was similar to a calamity, and all creatures in range would be attacked regardless of what they were.


    However, this meditation technique did have its disadvantages.


    As it relied on robbing life force to improve, its foundations were not stable. There had not even been a single matriarch who could break through from the rank 3 level into the Morning Star realm.


    Besides, when one reached the more profound parts of the meditation technique, the Magus himself or herself would find their life force disappearing. This could not be compensated with any method other than the life force of other creatures.


    The moment the life energy gained was too immense, or if the Magus¡¯ rank was too high, the Magi who trained in Life Absorption would lose their life force at a faster rate.


    This meant that every time Magi who trained in Life Absorption used it, it meant they were one step closer to the abyss of death. However, with the growth of strength and the later loss of life force, it was like a drug that influenced many Magi to use it and eventually destroy themselves.


    To cultivate in this sort of meditation technique, it¡¯s best to find an ancient creature with enough life force and drain all its life force, succeeding in training in this meditation technique all at one go.


    Lancy was very pleased with the items and decided to present this to her Master.


    Suddenly Lancy eyes turned white and a bit crazy expression appeared on her face, ¡± Master! When you come here, I would have already descended into madness. I just hope I could gaze upon your magnificence once again.¡±


    A few days later, a shocking rumour spread.


    Lady Lancy, Guardian of the Realm in Twilight Zone, charged into the dwarves¡¯ stronghold, the Taline Caves, alone.


    They said that the lord relied on her own power and barged in head on, and went all the way into the dwarves¡¯ royal court.


    Berserk lightning and the terrifying aura of death constantly shrouded the area. The battle continued for numerous days before it stopped.


    From then on, however, the royal dwarven court sent out an announcement, saying that their respected ruler, King Greybeard, and various other important ministers had died from illness. The young dwarven price inherited the throne and immediately withdrew his troops¡­


    The same thing happened in the gnome kingdom.


    This time, the explosions could be seen with the naked eye. Their machinery was ruined, and the three godly weapons which represented the peak of their alchemic skills were turned into trash. Many of their outstanding artisans were also kidnapped, and thus they lost many essential resources and research material about advanced alchemy.


    From then on, Lancys fame spread throughout Twilight Zone. Besides humans, even when dark elves and gnomes mentioned her name, they did so with respect. She had been titled the Sapphire Queen.


    Of course, Lancy had not considered all these important, she wanted to gather benefit and she did just that. Currently, she was now in a prison like chamber in Potti City and instructing Dexter, Ivy and Freed.


    ¡°Divide the resources in the newly-recovered northern region, and prioritise the guilds who¡¯ve sided or displayed their goodwill towards us. As for the rest of the harvest, confiscate it all.¡±


    ¡°..Also, for those stubborn guilds unwilling to submit to us, arrest them on the grounds of treason and colluding with the enemy. As for the evidence? Just look for Elven matriarch. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be willing to supply it.¡± Lancy spoke but there was trace of happiness or excitement on her face as if it didn¡¯t matter at all. The saints knights observed her unusual behavior.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. In order to reap the greatest benefits and gift this land upon our Masters arrival, This was a risk I was willing to take and also my own decision for the future. I wasn¡¯t really successful as I underestimated the side effects, and even the potions have a limit to how much I can keep myself sane.¡± Lancy spoke as she used some sort of spell which started to freeze her body. ¡°I am putting myself in comatose state, this was the end result of our experiment with icy cave creatures. Freed and Dexter after all the necessary arrangements is made, take a team and return to the teleportation array, Master would be coming. He has become so strong that I wasn¡¯t even able to predict his arrival, it was only after I saw some changes in all of us, his loyal subjects that I concluded his arrival. I don¡¯t know when he may return but you shouldn¡¯t be tardy with your arrangements.¡± Lancy spoke in a loving voice as she talked to them.


    ¡°Yes, Lady Lancy.¡± All three bowed as they show their outmost respect for her. They also desire to fight to death for their Master cause, and reach greater heights to be of use to him, unfortunately their path is already over but when they hear about the upcoming ¡®changes¡¯, they couldn¡¯t withheld their excitement.


    A few months later, a large branch academy of Nature¡¯s Alliance was established there. Besides being a branch in name, the facilities and allocation of staff were based on the highest standards and even bested the headquarters in the central region.


    With the completion of the branch academy, Lancy gained complete control of Twilight Zone. The western and southern regions that had only been pledging their allegiance on the surface could no longer hold on and announced their agreement to support Nature¡¯s Alliance academy in the central region. They received guidance from the great Guardian of the Realm and built a joint academy.


    Twilight Zone was unified, and the prestige of the Guardian of the Realm, was deep in the hearts of the masses. Human society also began to develop at a quick rate.


    It was a new page of history. The end of the former era, as well as the ascension of the new one, proceeded so quickly that many Magi found it hard to react to.


    ¡­..After Twelve Years¡­..


    In the dark cave, spots of dark red light fluttered in the air like fireflies, as a formation light up with activity. The spell formation here was the same as that in the Ancient Spirit Slayer Sect¡¯s secret plane.


    *Bo!* As if penetrating a shapeless water membrane, Leylin and Lita arrived in a physical world, and the immense pressure from space vanished. Although the pressure while teleporting was humongous, Leylin had no trouble withstanding and he even had extra strength to shelter Lita with him. If not for his surety about their security then he wouldn¡¯t have taken her with him.


    Both Leylin and Lita observed the cave. Lita was beyond fascinated looking at every small details while Leylin was just observing casually.


    ¡®As expected the dark elemental particles here are very dense, it would be at least 1.5 or even up to 2 here!¡¯ Leylin used a acolyte level darkness spell and observed the difference.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, There are people waiting for us! ¡± Leylin said and took a few large steps forwards, entering the long and narrow stone passage.


    This passage was quite long, and only after ten or so minutes of strolling did they reach the end.


    At the end of the passage was a large stone door but currently it was opened with two of his old subordinates waiting on him. Although they brought a team with them to wait for the Lord¡¯s arrival. It was only these two who would wait here as they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to know about this teleportation formation here.


    As soon as they saw his figure, they immediately kneeled down and touch the floor with their heads, ¡°Master! ¡±


    ¡°Freed, Dexter. You both have worked hard, You deserve to be awarded for your service but currently there is other matters to take care off.¡± Leylin nodded as he walked past them, Lita didn¡¯t say anything as she was bewildered by this place.


    Soon, they were standing on a little hill formed from large rocks, and surrounding them was a vast plain. There were also a large number of shrubs.


    A gloomy darkness encompassed the whole area, making it so that there was no light at all. The sky was dim and looked as if it would collapse at any moment.


    Vastness, gloominess, a deathly stillness! This was Leylin¡¯s first impression about the place. Lita looked uncomfortable in this environment.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for sightseeing, Lita. Stay calm, I am about to rush to our destination.¡± Leylin squinted his eyes as he looked in the North zone direction. Since the moment he entered the Twilight Zone the previous connection with other A. I. Chip server which was unable to send or receive information, booted and large amount of information was being delivered to him.


    Lita didn¡¯t even got to respond as suddenly her, Dexter and Freed body were levitated into the air with Leylin, and he used ¡®Eidolon¡¯ to quickly move towards the Nature Alliance¡¯s headquarters.


    After going through the A.I.Chip, Leylin quickly understand Lancy situation and the severity of the matter, to say he wasn¡¯t pleased and a bit expectant would be a lie. Who wouldn¡¯t like a prophetic subordinates in their corner but there is a reason why he didn¡¯t create Coin of destiny back in Beast World. In fact their are various reasons, First and foremost the destiny of that World wasn¡¯t as concentrated as he would like. The situation in Twilight Zone was extremely rare and unexpected same couldn¡¯t be said for all other places.


    This could be seen as how Leylin bypassed any struggle, fate could brought upon him, since he knew the prophecy. Blair¡¯s destiny was to become a ruler and Leylin never tried to snatched that away from her, he used her destiny to actually profit him. This enable him to flow with the river.


    The second reason is that he didn¡¯t necessarily need a coin of destiny. Even if it was made it could only be helpful till peak Rank 3 but since Leylin path is already clear he doesn¡¯t need a reminder.


    The last reason is his understanding of the Sacred Flame itself as well as the river of destiny, The greatest use it could have for him is in Astral Experiment as it could provide him with greater chance to come in contact with newer coordinates. This is a great deal but he had A. I. Chip which could also stimulate and increase his chances. In fact, he could find some other more dependable means too.


    But that, didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t desire the Coin of destiny at all. He would welcome it definitely but he knew that Lancy would definitely have some other ideas to increase productivity. Still, her risk in breaking through with that aide of uncontrollable Sacred flame energy could only be called as either bold or plain stupid.


    ¡®Hmmm I actually have a method from the various experiment data I got from Beasts world to neutralize her side effects somewhat. Is that also a calculation in the mediation techniques? or maybe it¡¯s just her blind trust in my ability.¡¯ Leylin thought as he flied through the air in an unbelievable speed, people even including Magi wouldn¡¯t be able to see him because of his speed. Leylin put emphasis in this matter and choose to concern it first because from the data he could figure out that their is about 2-3 years left till the arrival of his ¡®travel guide¡¯ to central continent. There is still some arrangements to be made which he would prefer to be done with while here.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    While crossing the audacious journey at a mind blowing speed, Leylin was assimilating the new data transferred from Lancy¡¯s A. I. Chip. He was continuously closing the distance as the various manuals, research journals, meditation techniques, spell and inheritance compilation were being rearranged at an unbelievable speed by his A. I. Chip. Leylin was quite surprised at the amount of work the trio has accomplished and he was very pleased to get this much new data without any work. Leylin was satisfied that he had subordinates like them and he decided to award them accordingly.


    Although Lancy made a blunder by overestimating her capabilities she still held the most merits in this campaign. And as soon as she understand the consequences she closed herself off in order to not botch his scheme and bring unwanted trouble.


    Soon, Leylin arrived at the North zone. He doesn¡¯t need any guide since he knows everything about the location and the headquarters courtesy of the A.I.Chip.


    Leylin arrived inside the headquarters and the guards weren¡¯t even able to pinpoint his location. At his level there is simply nothing that anyone could do to keep him out of here, and in this case it was more impossible since he already knew all about the place even some secret that the higher ups in Academy didn¡¯t knew.


    Not wanting to deal with troublesome interference he entered the basement where the main experimentation lab of Lancy was. Ivy was alerted as she looked at the four people who appeared out of nowhere without any alarms and interception.


    Ivy looked at Leylin and immediately kneeled, ¡°Master! ¡±


    Leylin looked at the once timid girl who held the faint warlock bloodline in her veins. Ivy has grown up into a beautiful woman, although there was still a bit of childish feature to her stunning face, her demeanor was a polar contrast to her past.


    ¡°You have done well Ivy.¡± Leylin praised her mildly and Ivy¡¯s heart began to race as an euphoric smile appeared on her face. Leylin didn¡¯t pay notice to her and walked up to the icy sculpture binding Lancy. This wasn¡¯t a necessity really, even if she was overwhelmed with mental breakdown she would have been able to cope with it unless something stimulating happens, but Lancy showed firmness in her decision and make sure nothing irregular happens.


    Lita look at the beautiful blue haired women trapped inside the horrific icy binding and was stunned. All this development has been very surprising for her, she didn¡¯t even had time for marveling this world when suddenly she was here. Lita couldn¡¯t help herself and asked, ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Leylin looked at her and smiled, ¡°She is a loyal, capable, talented, trustworthy but still a bit crazy person.¡±


    Leylin slightly tapped the ice sculpture and suddenly a spiderweb crack appeared which spread in an amazing speed and the whole bind broke with a boom. Mist and fog appeared in the lab as coldness enveloped the place. Leylin snapped his finger and it abruptly disappeared as of it wasn¡¯t there on the first place.


    ¡°Who?¡ª Ah, Mas-Master! ¡± A confused voice ranged out from the carnage of the ice blocks but after a moment it turned intellectual as well as a bit yearning. Lancy walked out from the prison as she looked at her Master with a sparkle in her eyes.


    ¡°You made a reckless decision.¡± Leylin said in a cold and indifferent voice. Lancy shivered listening to him and bowed her head ready to accept all and any punishment. ¡°But your achievement far surpass them and this was also your own path so, I will not speak nonsense. We will first remedy this situation otherwise you would be struck at this level for all of your life with constant struggle of fighting for your sanity.¡±


    Lancy¡¯s eye moistened as she heard Leylin¡¯s praise and also his decision about helping her. She looked at him with reverence and respect as well as love. Soon her eyes turned to Lita and statre her for a moment. In an instant, Her eyes turned white as she was about to make a prophecy, Leylin saw this and released his gigantic power to push her back.


    Lancy retreated a few steps and her eyes turned back to normal, she was shocked as she looked at Leylin with fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your power for now, we will first do something about your problem.¡± Leylin spoke in a unquestionably voice as he stared at her, Lancy bowed her head and nodded, ¡°Lita, you should go and prepare for the ¡®Thousands Layers Soul Sacrifice¡¯ ritual. Ivy, Dexter and Freed you three make sure ti make all the arrangements. It should be enough for now, we will think about solving the issue from it¡¯s root later.¡±


    Leylin spoke as he turned his attention to the lab, this is the place where all the experimental specimen was placed, along with almost all of the gains from Twilight Zone. He walked to the desk and started to work out different computations and stimulation. Lancy moved behind him and acted as his secretary.


    Although, Leylin didn¡¯t bother much after his command. Lita was stunned listening to him because unlike everyone else present here, she understand the implications of ¡®Thousands Layers Soul Sacrifice¡¯ ritual. She has spend a long time with Leylin and had the privilege of reading the unending supply of information from all around the Beast World and as a teacher her desire to learn new things were very illuminating so, she spent a lot of time studying and learning new things.


    She has obviously heard of this vile method recorded in the Church archives too. This is a method in which a thousand innocent people are sacrificed after their soul is aggravated and torture bordering insanity, which is proceeded by clearing all of their desires and stain of mental fortitude. After this their soul is absorbed by the person for whom the ritual is held and they are able to refine their mental capacity.


    This is for those who have suffered severe soul injury which is extremely hard to recover from. The price of this ritual is extremely steep as one would be paying with a thousand lives just to relieve themselves a little. Obviously people at very strong realms are not remedied by normal people soul so this is just a way to stretch the problem for the future, not solve them.


    Lita wanted to question if she heard him right but looking at his focused face busy in other stuff, she knew the answer. She could only shake her head and follow through as per his command.


    As Lita was leaving with Dexter, Ivy and Freed in tow, Leylin was onto the next thing. This is just a small matter to him.


    Currently Leylin attention was thoroughly on the Life Absorption meditation techniques of the Elven tribe. The A. I. Chip was formulating and collecting the information turning it into the necessary point that took Leylin attention.


    [Beep! Task Accomplished! Life Absorption meditation techniques, used on a beast bloodline incorporated with soul merge will produce bloodline replacement and new path for the Knights. Name the new path. ]


    ¡®Finally! ¡® Leylin laughed as his theory was correct. Leylin has asked the A. I. Chip to create the new path for Knights establishing a stronger and more capable branch as his subordinates are now too weak to be of much use to him. The Beast bloodline, the unimaginable amount of research manual he found along with great amount of experimental data and the soul merge knowledge has elevated this study to a unprecedented level but now, the last piece in the puzzle was also found in the form of Life Absorption meditation techniques.


    Leylin has gotten his hands on various valuable things from the Beast World, especially after he merged the knowledge of each Dynasty and Church division. Leylin could confidently say that his theoretical knowledge and research grasp of Warlock has surpassed many Rank 4 Warlocks.


    ¡®The name huh?¡¯ Leylin thought about it for a moment and simply decided to go with a direct form of address. ¡® A. I. Chip, Name it the ¡® Bloodline Knights¡¯. ¡®


    ¡­..


    In an isolated canyon, thick darkness constantly shrouded around the earth, and only the light on a passing by carriage persisted, illuminating the surrounding area. The carriage was stopped on the same location as a beautiful blue haired women stepped down, she had a charming smile on her face and her eye looked as if they could tear through the space and look at something which isn¡¯t even here. This Women was none other than Lancy and currently she was here to accomplish a task handed to her by Leylin.


    Three years have passed since Leylin returned and after the ritual Lancy was well, She was able to overcome the problem of a faulty breakthrough and consolidate her powers into Rank 3. Although she cannot advance due the inability to cope up with herself if she do so, she is still the strongest person in Leylin ranks at least for now and so, she was the one with most responsibility.


    Currently she was in Grand Ivy Canyon which is a ruin left behind by Morning Star Magus, as she was waiting for someone.


    It is said that the lava tides that are going to burst out this time would be the largest in a whole century! They might even surge to the surface!


    ¡°Finally you are here!¡± Lancy abruptly looked in a direction, stirred up and smiling.


    A yellow light zoomed towards her stopped in front of the carriage, revealing a middle-aged Magus. His skin let off a bronze light, and there were numerous traces of burning on his skin. The lines on his face were resolute, and even while heavily injured, he still emanated the charm of a mature man. What was even more eye-catching were his eyes, which was a pair of amber pupils!


    ¡°A Warlock! Like Master told me!¡±


    Lancy¡¯s eyes met with the other¡¯s, and she immediately understood his identify. The Warlock was confused looking at her because he can feel a strong bloodline resonance emitting from her but she wasn¡¯t a Warlock either he was also sure of that. After thinking he concluded that she might have a Bloodline treasure which is the cause for the resonance.


    After looking at Lancy for a moment, the middle-aged Magus¡¯ expression slackened and he hesitated for awhile then he decided to produce something like an emblem to Lancy, ¡°My lord, please save me!¡±


    He used the Byron Language, which was a mandatory subject for all Magi. Lancy naturally understood.


    *Thud!* As if he had relaxed too much, the middle-aged man could not hold on any longer and collapsed, fainting on the ground.


    *Pak!* The emblem accurately fell in the palm of Lancy¡¯s hand.


    The emblem was rather small, the back being a bronze base.


    It was a giant black serpent formed from numerous runes, holding its tail in its mouth and forming a strange circular imprint.


    This is a symbol of a central continent organisation¡ªthe Ouroboros Clan.


    Ouroboros Clan is a Warlock organization which only accept Warlocks who hold the bloodline of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent or its descendants!


    Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock with great power, simply by joining the Ouroboros Clan, could instantly obtain a relatively high rank.


    Lancy looked at the fallen body and picked him up and rushed towards the Nature Alliance¡¯s Academy headquarters.


    This middle aged man was Kubler, the warlock whose bloodline comes from the Wilted Huge Mankestre Snake.


    The Wilted Huge Snake Mankestre was said to have a trace of the bloodline of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Though it was thinned out, it was still a descendant of the Kemoyin Serpent.


    The matured body of this Huge Mankestre Snake was comparable to that of an official Magus.


    Kubler was the Magus from the central continent. The hometown of the great Magus Serholm, the core of the entire Magus world, The sacred land of Magi¡ªthe central continent!


    In actual fact, the surface right above this subterranean world is the central continent! The path to reach here and knowledge of the exact spot where the lava erupts from a research manual passed down through his family. After calculating the weaker points in the lava, he followed the pathway to arrive at this place.


    The central continent was the core of the Magus World. It spanned across a huge area, and had an abundance of precious resources!


    There, official Magi were as common as the clouds, and rank 2 Magi were the elites! Rank 3 Magi were respected, although there were different ranks to them. Only Morning Star Magi truly held clout.


    Organisations in the central continent needed a Morning Star Magus to oversee their development if they hoped to grow in power. Some small organisations were occasionally built by rank 2 or rank 3 Magi, but they were short-lived, typically being destroyed after a short period of time.


    Among the ranks of the Ouroboros Clan, the Grand Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder have all reached rank 4 and If they joined forces, they could even contend with a rank 5 Radiant Moon Magus! As a result, the Ouroboros Clan could be said to have some fame in the central continent!


    Official Magi had a total of 9 ranks, and they were respectively termed Magi from rank 1 to 9.


    And for every 3 ranks, there would be an extremely large bottleneck.


    From rank 1 Magi to rank 3 Magi, and from the rank 4 Magi to rank 6 Magi, and eventually rank 7 and above, the differences between them was extremely terrifying.


    The central continent was slowly regaining the splendor of ancient times.


    Not only were rank 4 Morning Star Magi becoming common, even rank 5 Radiant Moon Magi and rank 6 Breaking Dawn Magi would appear periodically.


    Morning Star, Radiant Moon, and Breaking Dawn were the honorific titles of rank 4, 5 and 6 Magi respectively.


    Moreover, the few Magi who are at rank 6 are all the most influential leaders of the central continent, and are titled the ¡®Kings!''¡±


    There are three main powers in the central continent. The Warlocks tied together by bloodlines, the Magus organisations that hold a lot of high-grade meditation techniques, and the Academies where various powers mingle with each other! Together, these three sets control over 70 percent of the resources and land of the entire continent. The rest is occupied by an assortment of human Magi and other species.


    If one were to make an assessment of the central continent from an outsiders view then it would be ¡ª Strange species! Large amounts of resources! High-ranked Magi! And a larger stage and space for improvement!


    ¡­..


    Leylin was standing in his office before the opened curtains, and the giant french window revealed the current bustling, lively situation of Nature¡¯s Alliance.


    *Knock**Knock*


    ¡°Master, Lady Lancy has brought the person you have asked for!¡± A beautiful black haired women in standard maid costume appeared behind Leylin as she spoke respectfully with her head lowered. Her voice was very delicate and melodious as well as something Leylin was very familiar with.


    ¡°Hmm take care of his wounds and when he recovers bring him to me.¡± Leylin turns around after he speaks and walked towards the women. He looks at the women who was a head smaller than him and stretches his fingers to lightly touch her red moist and juicy lips, ¡± The time to start a new journey has come, dear Anna. ¡±

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Nature¡¯s Alliance, North Twilight Zone.


    Celine sat behind the huge and luxurious office table and stretched lazily, revealing her perfect curves.


    Although doing irksome corrections and office affairs every day was very troublesome, she found the tiring job enjoyable.


    It made every cell in her body shiver with excitement ¡ª and even made her slightly moist down below ¡ª every time she thought about how every word she put to paper, even every sentence she uttered, would make a big difference to the fates of numerous acolytes and even Magi.


    ¡°But it is a pity that my position here is not fully secured¡­.¡± Celine thought as she remember how Dexter, one of the servant under Lancy was named the ¡®Reinforcement Elder¡¯ of the Nature¡¯s Alliance and all of the real power and authority was transferred to him. In simpler terms she is just a figurehead without any actual power. Celine was unsatisfied but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°If only.. ¡± Celine face become regretful as she remembered about meeting an even more fearsome existence behind Lancy. He was a handsome and charming man with extremely refined features and a regal presence. After knowing that he is Lancy¡¯s superior, Celine made many attempts to attract Leylin attention and seduce him but alas Leylin displayed no reaction to her attempts. Leylin is an individual who only surrounds himself with whom he desires, although Celine is extremely beautiful, since when there is a lack of beautiful women around Leylin. Being pretty is not good enough, sometimes it his mood, sometimes his fancy and sometimes even fluke, even though Leylin may bed her but currently he didn¡¯t have time to waste on her.


    In these 3 years, Leylin has finally created and perfected the ¡®Bloodline Knight¡¯ path. After his successful results he immediately called Anna as well Grenn, his two oldest subordinates from the RebelHearts headquarters in South Coast and bestowed them with the new technique along with Ivy, Dexter and Freed.


    All of them had their bloodline replaced with a new one prepared by Leylin from the Beast World. Each bloodline were their own choice as they tried to find some sort of resonance with it. This procedure was an extremely delicate one as it related to soul itself, without A. I. Chip, even Leylin would be not so sure of his success.


    As expected, everyone at the summit of Saint Knight made a successful breakthrough and reach a level equal to Rank 2 Magus, especially Anna whose breakthrough was the fastest and her strength increase was also the most incredible. She has accumulated the most ¡®blessing¡¯ from Leylin in the past and has made gigantic efforts as well.


    All the bloodline they have received are very pure, tracing it¡¯s root back to the ancient ferocious creatures. In fact all of them has Rank 4 level bloodline but obviously reaching that level is extremely hard. It doesn¡¯t only include hard work, resources and talent but luck is also a very important component of this. Even if they cannot reach Rank 4, they have the ability to reach Peak Crystal Rank 3 which is already a very deterrent strength.


    Leylin commanded Freed and Grenn to return back to the South Coast and take reigns in their command. The situation in the South Coast is quite calm as the war has concluded just a few years ago. There isn¡¯t any unexpected situation because the current situation of the South coast organization is not very great because of the huge casualties of Magi and the whole region is shrouded in a period of recovery. There isn¡¯t much struggle for resources even so, no one would ignite any unnecessary conflict.


    No one has the leisure to disturb the RebelHearts, Leylin¡¯s organization and others only had some mild conflict at Acolytes and low Magus level which occurs rarely. It would take around a hundred years before the South coast began to buzz again but till then Grenn and Freed would have already reached Rank 3 and submitted their control. Even though they cannot use spells like Magi, they have greater fighting prowess and with the bloodline they are able to use Innate Spells.


    Leylin gave the position of taking charge in Twilight Zone to Dexter. As of now, Leylin has control over a huge organizations in South coast, He has total reign in Twilight Zone and he also have the Beast World under his control.


    Collecting all of these three location and adding up their resources, Leylin could be considered extremely rich. Even some Morning Star Magus would go green in envy knowing about his net worth.


    Leylin has left Sheshnaag in charge back in Beast World. Sheshnaag proved to be a very capable subordinate but it needs to grow with time and the best place for it is Beast World. Just recently Sheshnaag has send two Brigadier Stage (Rank 3 Vapour) Beast Tamers to the Twilight Zone to serve Leylin as per his command. These two are one Dynasty general and other Church Order Commander who surrendered to him.


    Leylin was able to establish a stable and short route through the teleportation formation with which the relocation of resources is extremely convenient given that one ignores the high prices involved in the process itself.


    Along with relocating his subordinates to take charge of various region, Leylin has collected and decided the group he would be taking with him. There are various pros of loyal servant and Leylin is going to make good use of them.


    A flame ignited within Leylin¡¯s eyes, as well as an even stronger urge to immediately rush towards the central continent.


    Immediately, he suppressed the desire and impulse.


    ¡°Master, Warlock Kubler is here! ¡± Anna voice travelled as she informed.


    ¡°Let him in!¡±


    Kubler got inside and saw Leylin standing aside. He felt terrifying suppression from Leylin and his knees went weak. This feeling is even more terrific than the royals.


    ¡°Kubler greets my lord!¡± he immediately knelt respectfully, looking deferential and awed, as if a wolf that had seen its king.


    Leylin had sensed this. He had the feeling that through his bloodline, he could influence this Magus.


    This was a terrifying thing.


    ¡°Tell me why are you here?¡± Leylin glanced at Kubler indifferently which immediately made the latter feel a chill in his heart.


    ¡°Ac¡­ Actually¡­¡± Kubler¡¯s did not look good. After which he knelt down before Leylin, and placed his forehead tightly on the ground. He proceeded to explain about his origin as well as how he came here because of offending a higher rank Warlock.


    ¡°Lord Leylin! Please accept me as one of your henchmen!¡± Kubler bowed with submission as he wished to obtain Leylin¡¯s protection so as to once again return.


    Honestly speaking, from the looks of the central continent Magi, the subterranean world and other areas were all desolate. If not for the fact that he was forced into such circumstances, why would he willingly leave his hometown?


    Leylin has already achieved rank 3, and is a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock, with a bright future. He would definitely be received well and held in high regards so Kubler wanted to gain refugee in his shadow and since he has offended a Black Horrall Snake Warlock, who has the potential to at most grow to rank 3. The high-ranked officers of the Ouroboros Clan would definitely not side with him.


    Having seen Kubler¡¯s nervous and hopeful expression, he laughed weakly: ¡°I, Leylin Farlier, accept you as my vassal! I hope you¡¯ll be able to abide by the rules of our master-servant contract! The prestige and status of the family of Leylin Farlier¡­¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Master! From now on, your wish is my command, as witnessed by this drop of blood!¡±


    Kubler¡¯s face was solemn. He cut his hand, and smeared the bright red blood with a tinge of yellow on his forehead, kowtowing low.


    *Bam!* After he paid his respects, Leylin instantly felt a contracted connection, the bloodline contract. To him, there were few restrictions, but the impact on Kubler was much greater.


    Originally, Leylin could only hint at and impact Kubler to a small extent through his high-level bloodline. With the contract having taken effect, that influence was amplified. Even if Leylin were to order Kubler to die, Kubler would probably have to follow the orders!


    The Giant Kemoyin Serpent was a species with a snake bloodline, should it meet a snake species of a higher rank, or even the Snake Dowager, the other party could easily butcher it! This is the reason why Leylin decided to breakthrough the restraints of Bloodline Shackles but since he held the Kemoyin Bloodline as the core, it is very easy for him to fool someone like Kubler. Only Morning star Magus would feel any difference in Leylin but even they won¡¯t be able to distinguished the reason and it would just be attributed as a slight deviation or mutation due to incomplete inheritance.


    ¡°Master, I arrived at this point from the spurting of the lava, this is the map and the site of the volcano!¡±


    After Kubler got up, he immediately passed on a map to Leylin with both hands.


    Leylin looked at the map; at the top, there was labelled a curvy path. In the upper region were more detailed lava sites. The only drawback was that there were damages and stains in some areas, which could not be seen clearly. Leylin has already made all the necessary arrangements to leave, his party has two individuals capable of contending against an average Hydro State Magus, there is Lancy with her Rank 3 strength and more importantly the ability to sense and bypass any unusual situation. There is a few at Rank 2 and also there is Leylin who is unmatched in the whole Rank 3 category. If not for the difference one experience and body attributes experienced and brought upon due to Soul force after reaching Rank 4, he would have even content against them so, although he may be able to destroy a Clone of a Rank 4 Magus against the real deal he could only retreat.


    ¡°Master, I made use of the dormancy of the volcano to get here. Large amounts of the lava had solidified into pathways to this place. If we are to get out, we must rush to do it before the volcano erupts. If not, large amounts of lava will block the pathways. This conditions will only last a few days. If we miss this opportunity, we will have to wait for at least a hundred years¡­


    Above us is the main entrance towards the giant volcanic mountain range. Normally, the lava level is so high that it covers the entrance. Only once in a hundred years, during the short dormancy, does it drop down low enough to travel through¡­¡± Kubler explained.


    ¡°I know!¡± Leylin¡¯s body rose into mid-air, as he released some sort of signal. Immediately all of his subordinates appeared, Kubler was shocked to see them in fact amongst all of the Leylin¡¯s servant he is the weakest. Even weaker than Lita.


    Afterwards they immediately flied towards the Great Canyon¡­


    Magma roiled around like water in a rough sea, emitting heat waves that swept across, a hint of the incredible power beneath.


    A sheet of golden liquid lay at its center, as if a lake within the lake. However, this magnificent sheet could stop Magi in their steps.


    Above the lava lay a giant passage, tiny voices sounding from it now and then. The rock around this passage was very hard, and no one knew where it led.


    *Swish!* a few silhouette appeared on the shores of the lake. The light dispersed to show a group of Magus, leaded by a handsome man, his long black hair tied up casually and his skin fine and smooth. His handsome face was filled with the dignity of a ruler.


    After being immersed in large amounts of lava, the surface of the rock was not composed as it was before. It had become an alloy of metal and crystal.


    ¡°We need to make the most of the time we have! If not, we won¡¯t be able to make it back to the surface of the earth before the lava engulfs the area!¡± Kubler¡¯s expression looked peculiar. Similarly, he had not thought that having just arrived at this place, he would have to journey back again, ¡°Master it would be very difficult to take so many people with us.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t look at him as he heard his concern, ¡°Since I have decided to bring them then believe me, that I definitely have a way to take them with us. ¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Leylin walked around casually to stand before a hole dug near the lake. Leylin waved his hands a circular ball appeared on the hole. This circular ball was made of an unique material found in Beast World, it was a tribute given to him. This circular item has an extremely sturdy outer layer and after some modifications and formation added to the mix, it¡¯s defensive ability is outrageous.


    The giant ball lay at the center. The ball was white in color seemed to made of ivory, its surface was beautiful and smooth. On a side of the ball was a door which revealed that it was hollow.


    ¡°This is my creation and it is easily able to bear the high temperature of the central magma. The outer layer were even reinforced by runes¡­¡± Leylin¡¯s smiled as he touched the surface lightly.


    ¡°This is amazing, My Lord!¡± Kubler saluted humbly with his hands crossed before his chest.


    ¡°The lava lake is becoming more active recently. I¡¯m afraid this means that it¡¯s about to erupt!¡±


    At that time, the place would be flooded with lava, blocking the entirety of the passage.


    Kubler had come down here when the volcano was dormant, and had still suffered horrific burns. This had left him in fear of the lava. Although he went with his lord¡¯s plan, he was still worried. However, the servant had no right to make the final decision. He could only make suggestions and had to follow his master¡¯s orders.


    ¡°I understand. The eruption will occur in an hour and 23 minutes. Prepare yourself!¡± With the A.I. Chip¡¯s ability to observe and forecast the eruption, Leylin knew the timing much better than Kubler did.


    He had run this plan by his A.I. Chip¡¯s calculations, and the success rate was over 90%.


    Leylin opened the ball and a cozy interior was for all to see, it had a circular seat covering all of the inner, expect the door area. It looked very high class and beautiful even with its simplicity.


    More than an hour later¡­


    A white ball was floating on the red lava as if it was in the water.


    Kubler, Ivy, Anna, Lita, Lancy and the two followers from Beast World named Cole and Roderick sat inside with Leylin. Watching the lava outside through a magic screen, Kubler stammered out, ¡°My¡­ my Lord, this plan is too dangerous!¡±


    Once the ball was crushed, they would be devoured by endless lava! Even if he was a Magus, this kind of horrifying death made him shiver.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Leylin stared at lava outside calmly. He had complete trust in the balls defensive ability and except for Kubler, none of his servants even asked about the safety, they just blindly trusted him and went along with his arrangements.


    It¡¯s not that Kubler doesn¡¯t trust him but how can he understand Leylin in such a short time. Ivy, Lita, Lancy and Anna blindly trust and follow Leylin and even if he were to have them step inside the magma bared, they wouldn¡¯t ask any questions.


    As for the other two, they are aware of this sphere capabilities and take great pride in their World¡¯s products so, they would definitely not ask as that would be insulting their own roots, more importantly what would come of it anyways, except for pissing their Master off.


    *Blub! Blub!* The lava had reached its boiling point, and the whole cave began to tremble, dust falling off the walls.


    [Beep! Eruption will occur in 10, 9, 8¡­]


    The A.I. Chip had begun the final countdown.


    ¡°Now!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, and the terrifying strength of a peak rank 3 Magus burst forth. The undulation erupting from his body caused everyone to involuntarily cower, especially Kubler who was shaking like a leaf in a storm.


    ¡°Shield!¡± With his hands as the centre, a layer of raven black mist spread out along the walls. Cracking sounds rang out as this phenomenon soon extended to the outside, enveloping the ball in darkness.


    The mist was so mysterious that even the boiling lava could not effect it. Misty red black vapours arose as the two surfaces came into contact.


    ¡°This would be enough to make it a comfortable ride!¡± Leylin said with a smile, and then looked at the screen of the A.I. Chip. Leylin didn¡¯t used this spell to increase defense rather to make sure the inside don¡¯t shake too much and stay stable.


    [3! 2! 1! Critical limit reached!]


    *Boom!* With the prompt of the A.I. Chip, Everyone felt tremors envelop the ball. It was like they had entered the body of a terrifying ancient monster, and that monster had woken up with a thundering roar!


    Leylin felt a force that could be from the explosion of the universe as a huge impulse hit the bottom of the rock ball. The lava rose into the sky like a dragon taking flight, except this dragon had a small rock ball on the front.


    Lava surrounded them and rushed into the passage. The ball shook continuously as it hit wall after wall, but what frightened Kubler to death was instead the high gravity. While waiting for feeling the effects similar to his arrival he clenched the centre bar on the middle for support and closed his eyes for impact, but nothing happened. The inside was just mildly shaking like a carriage in a bumpy road and nothing else. Kubler looked around and saw how he was looking like an idiot and let go of his grip with a cough.


    As the ball had rushed up like a rocket, the two inside dealt with an equally large gravitational force.


    Booms sounded out and the slight trembling continued. Looking at the effects of collision on the screen and the terrifying power of nature made Kubler feel like a tiny ant.


    Thumps and explosive noises continued to sound out. This was a giant volcanic range, and today its central volcano had accumulated enough pressure to erupt.


    Masses of black smog were ejected into the sky, forming a sea of gray clouds that shrouded the nearby lands in darkness.


    Rivulets of lava flowed down the mountain slopes, looking like arteries on flesh.


    *BOOM!* Finally, with a huge explosion that caused an earthquake, the volcano erupted.


    It was as if heaven and earth were torn asunder, and the world was ruined. Red lava, dotted with gold, burst into the sky transforming into countless fire dragons that flew in every direction.


    Fire raged, and explosions rang forth even as the earth quaked. It was like armageddon.


    Amidst this terrifying lava were multiple rocks. Boulders that were as large as hills hit the ground with great force, cracking the earth underneath and ruining everything around them.


    *Bang!* Among the countless boulders in the sky was one rock with a particularly regular shape.


    This ball streaked across the ground, leaving behind it a long track of misty black which was fading with the descend and revealed a white ball. The surface of the ball was a bit charcoal in colour but everything else was similar to the condition before the journey.


    The ball soon began to crack apart, and a portion was thrown off with a bang, revealing a hollow interior.


    ¡°Central continent, here I am!¡± Leylin came out of the ball, exhaling a breath that was as hot as fire itself.


    The hellish scene nearby did not affect him. Instead, he was filled with delightful anticipation. ¡°The next phase of my journey starts from here. ¡± he murmured in his mind.


    After a while, all of the rest came out too one by one. Everyone looked fine without any problem. Only Lita looked a bit paled but otherwise everyone was good.


    The protection layer Leylin had made had been very effective and bear the brunt of the collision all the way to the end from the start of the eruption.


    ¡°The central continent huh?¡± Seeing Kubler collect himself, Leylin mumbled.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kubler said even as his expression turned complicated, ¡°This is the Mt. Asura of the central continent. The land that we are standing on now is undoubtedly of the central continent.¡±


    Leylin nodded his head, and looked at the horizon with an indifferent gaze. This place has a lot to offer to him and he would be damned if he doesn¡¯t squeeze it dry.


    ¡­


    Three days later, in a small town.


    A giant gleaming revolving gate swung around as carriages and people wearing strange clothes passed by, some of them official Magi.


    Leylin was sitting in a hotel room, the pudding and juice in front of him all but untouched. He was accompanied by Lita who was pleasuring him right now.


    ¡°What happened? Do you feel threaten by all the beautiful women who surrounds me.¡± Leylin lightly tapped her head and enjoyed the service. She has been like this since Twilight Zone, although she is not the scheming type, Lita would try to attract Leylin affection, obviously she understood the boundaries and always give first priorities to Leylin needs, otherwise Leylin wouldn¡¯t be so pleased with her to bring her here.


    Lita looked at him with a wronged expression but continued to use her mouth to serve him. Leylin looked at her beautiful eyes and a bit angry expression and teased her by pushing himself more into her mouth.


    After half an hour, Lita sat on the floor with her head laying in his lap, ¡°Honestly speaking, I do feel a bit uncomfortable but for a man as attractive and capable as you, having just a women is plain unrealistic. All of your female servants are amazing and they serve you with all of their heart so, I don¡¯t have a problem. I just want to be able to become like them and stand behind you.¡± Lita spoke her heart as she looked at him, with eyes full of love and affection. Leylin patted her head and smiled, He pulled her up and have her sat on his lap.


    *Knock*


    At that time, the door was opened with a thump and Kubler stepped in.


    ¡°My Lord! I¡¯ve bought tickets for an airship heading to the Black River Domain that leaves tomorrow morning! In at most four days, we will arrive at the headquarters of the Ouroboros Clan!¡± His voice was tinted with excitement.


    Kubler saw Lita sitting in his lap and thought that he entered in a wrong moment. Thankfully Leylin didn¡¯t say anything neither did Lita. Leylin simply nodded and Kubler awkwardly said, ¡°Here are some materials about the central continent and a few variants of maps as well as information about communication.¡±


    Kubler respectfully placed over a crystal ball filled with information on the table and tactfully retreated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lita, you would have your chance as well.¡± Leylin kissed Lita and looked at her with a warm gaze as he turned to look outside the window.


    A Magus who was dressed like a wandering poet was playing a pipe organ. A group of residents were watching and cheering him on.


    Over here, official Magi often mingle amongst the commoners and the residents know them very well too. In the central continent, the Magi and nobility communicate in the Byron language.


    For a Magus to learn the Byron language was compulsory. Thus, Leylin and Kubler could communicate the moment they met. They could understand each other immediately.


    The culture and the situation in the central continent is a bit different and the world is slowly regaining it¡¯s past glory.


    After a night of good rest, Leylin and his subordinates headed towards a location outside of the city.


    The busy road there was filled with horse carriages and other means of transportation. Loads of luggage and goods were being transported on them and the place looked prosperous.


    In addition, every passerby on the street had some level of energy undulations on them. There were very few commoners present.


    Leylin and his company crossed the wide and sturdy road and saw what looked like a futuristic airport. There were many white oval-shaped airships at the huge flat field, some taking off and others landing. A throng of people moved in and out of them like an army of ants.


    Some of the airships were towing truckloads of goods, with workers calling out to their partners to off-load the cargo and luggage. The scene was hot, busy, and messy.


    The central continent was huge, its lands vast and boundless. Ground transport was not only slow, but it was also much more dangerous. Hence, airships had become their common mode of transportation.


    Even within the small section of a city, there was an airship docking point with a few Magi and acolytes on duty manning it.


    Their responsibilities included maintaining law and order in the city and the maintenance and repair of airships.


    On top of that, there was a pool of specially trained engineers for the job. With bodies as thin as a match, bulging eyes and balding heads, Leylin saw them working between the bases of the airships and the tunnels with spanners and other tools in their hands.


    Construction cost and maintenance fees for such airships were very high. Still, as long as the air route was secure, there were profits to be made. It was a case of large investments yielding great profits. And such investments could only be made by Magi who possessed great wealth.


    The airships of the south coast were smaller than the ones here. Their air routes were limited and their flying times were regulated. They simply could not be compared to those from the central continent.


    A single airship ticket in an ordinary cabin cost one hundred magic crystals. For Leylin, who naturally chose to travel in the superior cabin, their journey alone had cost them twenty four hundred magic crystals!


    Fortunately, Leylin was rich and imposing as he had control of various region. Money came easily at his beck and call. He had an abundance of magic crystals, so he would naturally not be a scrooge.


    The central continent¡¯s entire airship route is single-handedly managed by the Fallor Family, it is their private property.


    Such enormous benefits that included crucial traffic involvements, if their background was not up to par, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to manage such a thing.


    The Fallor Family themselves have two Morning Star Magi. Of course, it doesn¡¯t count for much. The crucial one who has their back is the Monarch of the Skies! Breaking Dawn Magus.


    With a Magus who stood at the pinnacle of the central continent supported those deals, the Fallor Family were basically relegated to housekeepers. The actual one who had the control over the entire airship¡¯s business was the Monarch of the Skies after all.


    Under the rule of the prestigious and intimidating Monarch of the Skies, the safety of the airships is guaranteed.


    Rank 6 Magus! This was the highest level in the central continent! Every single action of his would affect the lives of innumerable Magi underneath!¡­


    ¡­


    *Woosh* With the whirring of the wind, the airship retracted its anchors, and it started to drifting upwards into the sky.


    Leylin stood on the deck enjoying the wind, a pleased look in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    With a mix of sunshine and the taste of fresh green grass, the cool wind blew and lingered around him.


    Leylin looked at the blue and white sky and the golden rays of sunlight. Momentarily, he felt a wired sense of nostalgia.


    Beneath him, past the sea of clouds, patches of farmland and crops could be seen. The windmills appeared to be toy-sized and the outline of the city far away. Tiny dots of black were moving about on the roads.


    As the airship picked up speed, the airflow on the deck increased tremendously, enough to blow away an adult.


    Of course, in such a situation, Leylin was unfazed and couldn¡¯t hear the announcement made for everyone to retreat to their rooms. He allowed the strong winds to envelop him all around.


    After returning from Beast World and entering the Twilight Zone, Leylin felt a sizeable difference in his ability and after a thorough checkup he discovered that his ability has raised by almost 10-15%.


    The dynamic of each World is different and hence same was true for Beast World, after completely assimilating with the world¡¯s law Leylin didn¡¯t find anything usual, it was just after he entered Twilight Zone that he noticed this. His body was accustomed to the Beast World setting and even the A. I. Chip recognised it as the norm. This difference shows the value of Beast World even further.


    In simple terms, the Beast World was not only a treasure trove but also an amazing place to train talent. With its harsher laws it could make a Magus stronger than others passively.


    ¡®I have gained a lot from there as well as breaking through the biggest hurdle in my development the Bloodline Shackles, it was good that I did so before breaking through to Rank 4.¡¯ Leylin thought thinking about his gains back there.


    A Warlock¡¯s bloodline did not only exist within his body, it was also merged with his spirit. Previously even Leylin was at a loss for how to deal with this.


    Ultimately, it is only when one has advanced to the Morning Star realm, and when their spiritual force has undergone continuous advancements, then can they come into contact with the spirit itself.


    A Warlock¡¯s path was one of a bloodline.


    However, before a Warlock reached rank 3, the influence of the bloodline extended only to his body, and was not sufficient to affect his soul. Even if the two were linked, they were completely different.


    But after advancing to the Morning Star realm, a Warlock¡¯s true spirit would have harmonised with the power of his bloodline, the two no longer separate.


    ¡®This is the reason why I could succeed without much knowledge in the field, although I had great grasp in bloodline understanding, it was still frail compared to necessary level back then, it was only through the data left by that ¡®Great Magus¡¯ that I was able to correct myself timely. ¡® Leylin contemplated while touching his chin.


    ¡®The Giant Kemoyin Serpent of ancient times was originally a creature that could reach rank 4 at adulthood. My bloodline is incomparably pure as well. After the complete fusion with the spirit and its maturation reached the peak. The seven bloodline I used were not only Rank 4 with stability on their own, but who would have thought that the Bloodlines are actually from the same origin from which it was divided and from that division of different elements, different branches were created, later becoming the Seven Great Bloodline of the Emperor and Popes. If my guess is true then the primordial bloodline could even be of a Rank 5 or Rank 6 in the past.¡¯


    Leylin was incomparably excited thinking upto this, this could be very beneficial for him and this could lead his way forward. A Kemoyin Serpent Warlock path ends with Rank 4 as neither the bloodline nor the meditation techniques is good enough to breakthrough to next level.


    Leylin has broken the Bloodline curse and as for stimulating the next level, he got a dozen of high-grade mediation techniques from the archives back in Beast World. All he needs is the Top-grade meditation techniques and his path would be more clear.


    Leylin could obviously feel that his spirit body possessed a desolate and distant ancient aura. It even glowed a blood-red on the outside.


    The emotional instability of the Warlock bloodline never posed any problem to Leylin because the sentient force is the primal source of energy and it is everything and nothing. Even the instability from the bloodline emerges from the corruption of the Purgatory World Chaos Will, which could be devoured by the sentient force too into Leylin¡¯s body, obviously it is because his blood doesn¡¯t have the real will of the Purgatory World, were that to be the case then he could only be a crazed beast.


    As compared to the common bloodline flaw of a Warlock, this innate emotion was even harder to control.


    ¡°Hey why are you blocking the path?¡±


    A sweet female voice was heard. Leylin turned to his right and saw a young lady standing before Ivy. As Leylin was standing here, all of his guards take it upon themselves to make sure no one disturbs him. Obviously they aren¡¯t blocking the whole premises in tyranny since Leylin doesn¡¯t like trouble but only forming a circle around him so that no one interfere.


    This women was trying to get near him so, Ivy stopped her with an icy look. The women tried to show force but being a mere Rank 1 Magus she held no leverage against Ivy, so she decided to make a scene.


    The young female Magus looked at Leylin who turned, instead she started to ask more questions.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? This airship is not owned by you? This is bullying?..¡± She chirped on like a sparrow, asking a chain of questions.


    Leylin rolled his eyes and turned around as another voice spoke from behind him.


    ¡°Jessia, What are you doing?¡±


    Leylin kept ignoring them. A young Magus wearing a golden white robe with a red ruby emblem on it walked towards them, anger hidden in his eyes.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­ I am just out here looking around¡­¡± Jessia pulled back her head, looking pitiful.


    ¡°Since you are done looking, head back in now! It is dangerous out here!¡± The youth repressed the smile on his face.


    He looked at Leylin, his lip parted to speak, but did not do so. He shot a look towards his imposing guards and decided to not make trouble for himself and left towards his cabin.


    Lancy came near Leylin and spoke in a almost inaudible voice, ¡°Master, I could feel fate leading these two to you and they could even be of some use later on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Leylin shook his head at the coincidence of meeting this annoying duo of fiancees.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The duo Leylin just met was from the Rolithe Family!


    The Rolithe Family is a rather famous Magus Family in the Black River region with a rank 3 Magus in charge there.


    Leylin already knew about this duo of two fiance Jessica and Nolan. Apparently, the girl wasn¡¯t happy with the engagement and wanted to weasel her way out trying to use Leylin as a scapegoat but Leylin isn¡¯t a bit interested in them. He already knew what worth these two have and except for the small piece of Astral stone the Magus Rollithe keeps on himself, nothing is good enough for him.


    If they were to disturb him though, then Leylin would rip their head aparts. It¡¯s not like anyone at only Rank 3 could find him if he wanted to hide and even if they do what could a mere vapour or even hydro phase Rank 3 Magus do.


    Leylin rather looked at Lancy with a twinkle in his eyes, He is really impressed with her utility. Lancy could not only predict the future but her judgment about it¡¯s potential profits is also quite accurate, In only such a small interaction she could interpret the duos future and their use for him.


    She is ought to be very useful in the future, there are many unturned stones and untouched areas in Central Continent and a prophetic Magus help is very appreciated and welcomed. Lancy could provide many valuable insight and could also make a lot of work easy and far more effective. Obviously her powers are not very overbearing and they come with a price, but once someone steps at higher realm in Magus World, only a bit of leverage could make the biggest difference.


    ¡®Her presence is ever better than a mere coin, if cultured properly she could be very beneficial in my future research and experiment.¡¯


    Leylin is making a trip to the Ouroboros Clan for benefits. Kemoyin Pupils, his high grade meditation techniques last level is very important as it could be the base on which he could implement any enhancement.


    Although Leylin is sure of his ability to stimulate one out of his own, especially with many high grade meditation techniques as a reference. Leylin would never make the mistake of playing with his potential. Soul Force, the source of power at Rank 4 is totally different and a level higher than spiritual force. Faintest of mistake could be disastrous.


    The boons of being a Warlock is very apparent. Bloodline Warlocks could make use of their bloodlines to advance rapidly, experiencing no real bottleneck at ranks 1,2, or even rank 3. All they had to do was wait for their bloodline to mature. They left regular Magi far in the dust, their rate of advancement extremely terrifying. However, there was an obvious disadvantage too..


    Bloodline shackles! This curse hounded bloodline Warlocks eternally, causing them to be forever unable to surpass the power of the source of their bloodline!


    It was impossible to notice this disparity at the lower ranks, and wasn¡¯t especially obvious even at the Morning Star realm. However, once one entered the circles of the Radiant Moon realm, there were few Warlocks who had the bloodline to advance that far. Hence, Magi were superior to them at that point.


    Once the terrifying Breaking Dawn Magi came into the picture, the gap between the two was made even more apparent.


    Due to the emotional instability from their bloodlines, they were rash and quick-tempered, often offending many Magi. On top of that, many of their bloodline experiments were considered taboo, which resulted in the discontent of many.


    As a result, when the Warlocks fell, the Magi joined forces and held them down.


    Under these conditions, the original Warlocks in the south coast and Twilight Zone died out.


    The situation was slightly better in the central continent. Just as the Warlocks were pressured to the point that they were practically at death¡¯s door, the reopening of the astral gates helped the Warlocks bring in new blood.


    In the ancient era, the splendour of Warlocks had come from the support of bloodlines from other planes.


    ¡®Thankfully, I have pushed this problem far ahead in the future to a greater realm. I could honestly claim that my current bloodline is one of the best, if not the greatest of all the bloodlines.¡¯ Leylin beamed with pride as he thought to himself. After going through the ancient text in Beast World, he understand that his thinking and theory about the relationship between the two, beast tamers and bloodline warlock is both partially correct as well as wrong.


    From what he could gather, the Beast World was discovered early on by a Rank 4 Magus. It was a completely coincidental discovery.


    Through that World that particular Magus reaped heaps of benefits but he was faced with retaliation for his greed because there were still existence that could challenge him at that period so, he had to retreat but his profits were very bountiful and he managed to breakthrough further. The main reason for his success was bloodlines so, he studied the already somewhat lesser known bloodlines of that time. After reaching a threshold he returned to Beast World, this time not only to destroy his enemy but also experiment.


    With a whole world in his hands and a ridiculous amount of beasts and unique power system he had many benefits. Afterwards he brought in more bloodlines into the Beast World. His success was remarkable and he was able to distinguished himself as the best Bloodline warlock reaching the very summit of Rank 6.


    After that the world lost all its luster for him and he moved on to a greater realm of possibility, but he still left behind an insurance for himself. The ¡®Leviathan Warlock Bloodline ¡® but since it already reach the Rank 6 level and he didn¡¯t want someone out of control growing up against him even when the possibility was extremely unlikely so, as an insurance he divided it into 7 core parts and left behind a legend.


    Uncountable years passed but he never returned, If Leylin guess isn¡¯t wrong then he must have fallen in the Ancient War and because of some reason he couldn¡¯t make use of his last resort, whatever that may be. It could be that he didn¡¯t only die but his spirit was also trapped, one cannot say for sure the possibilities are innumerable.


    As time passed, the bloodline thinned much and much and eventually was what Leylin found it to be. Bringing all the pieces together, Leylin triggered it¡¯s potential but the previous glory and meaning was already lost in the annals of time and this bloodline wasn¡¯t what it used to be.


    Leylin even before reaching the real Magus level of Rank 4 has trailed on the path of creating a bloodline of his own. Once he reached Rank 4, he would finally reach his goal. Leylin has named this bloodline as ¨C The ??? Bloodline.


    Leylin slowly walked towards the cabin accompanied by his guards.


    ¡­


    The first class cabin not only had individual rooms but also had the luxury of a dining hall with fine wine, all included in the ticket price.


    After all, given the value of magic crystals, normal food and drink were all very cheap.


    Only precious ingredients and high-energy beings could be used to make delicacies that were effective for Magi. That was why they were sold at such a high price.


    Leylin sat down at a round table with a white tablecloth spread over it without asking anyone and then called his servants over.


    They bowed respectfully, and seated himself at the edge of the seat, not daring to get comfortable.


    ¡°Mister, do you need anything?¡± At this moment, a waitress in black, low-cut maid attire with white socks arrived in front of Leylin¡¯s table, asking respectfully.


    Leylin opened the menu and took a look. There were all sorts of dishes, and they could be considered quite sumptuous. ¡°Give the best of the house.¡±


    The atmosphere in the dining hall was not half bad either, with warm light from a crystal lamp and a pleasing fragrance from the fresh flowers on the table.


    At a corner of the dining hall, they had even placed a bard who was currently performing.


    Even Leylin felt like he had made a good choice in spending those magic crystals!


    After the fresh food was brought out, Leylin arranged the napkin and, with a knife and fork in each hand, sliced up the dish that was emanating steam. The meat here was of a good quality, and the chef had also spent great effort on it. The moment the fork and knife made contact with the meat, boiling gravy gushed out.


    Leylin raised his wineglass and started enjoying himself. From the side, Jessica the annoying gal wanted to get close to Leylin in order to annoy Nolan but his whole table was occupied and the other girls looked as if they wanted to rip her apart so, she quit which was a great decision for her, because Leylin isn¡¯t a very patient person, although he won¡¯t cause trouble in the airship and annoy the Fallor Family behind it, but he would surely show her a good time outside.


    Two days passed by quickly, the airship stopping outside a station at a middle-scaled city in Black River Region.


    Leylin wore a grey loose shirt showing his muscles and a carefree outfit outlying his charismatic and animalistic demonic looks. He seemed rough but at the same time even more elegant than young masters of noble families, having the dignified aura only a ruler would have as he walked down the stairs.


    Meanwhile, Kubler was like a loyal butler, following close behind and as the group acted as guards.


    ¡°After entering the Black River Domain, the Ouroboros Clan Headquarters¡ªPhosphorescence Swamp will be very near¡­¡± Kubler mumbled to himself as he stopped a few chariots for transportation. He was naturally very familiar with this place and had a tinge of both fear and longing.


    After hiring a horse chariot, They enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    Leylin enjoyed his time travelling as he sat along with Lita, Lancy and Anna while all others were in different carriage. He had a blissful journey as he marvelled the scenery and the various spots along the way.


    ¡­


    Phosphorescence Swamp.


    This was the general headquarters of the Ouroboros Clan. Very few other Magi ventured out to this place.


    The swamp was a sea of thick black wetlands and the air was a continuous mix of cold and chilly yet hot and blazing. Occasionally, flashes of green phosphorescence could be seen on it.


    The concentration of energy particles in the air is very high here.


    Leylin looked at the graphic data collected by his A.I. Chip, nodded his head to Kubler who was standing behind him. Everyone else also assumed their position as they looked at the place in fascination and awe.


    Although the average energy concentration in the central continent had far exceeded that of the south coast and twilight zone, the energy here was even more prominent.


    Within Phosphorescence Swamp, the concentration of darkness elemental particles was the highest followed by that of fire. The concentration of these two elements was ten times higher than the average of Twilight Zone.


    This is merely on the outside, if an element pool or secret plane was built, Then the disparity would be more terrifying. Such a location with a combination of darkness and fire particles is rare. Historically, when it was first occupied, this place had 5 Morning Star Magi who combined their forces to destroy a few powerful enemies, and brought along a country of commoners.


    ¡°My Lord, due to my current identity, there might be some trouble here!¡± he added.


    He had been framed by others and was wanted by the Ouroboros Clan, hence before the accusations were lifted, he was afraid of being treated like a criminal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are my servent, I would definitely not let you be punished without any mistakes.¡± Leylin spoke as he looked in the direction of the entrance. Soon a few profound dark shadows suddenly emerged from the nearby swamp.


    *ROOAAAR!* Two high-energy serpent-shaped living creatures suddenly emerged, making a big splash. The silhouettes of two Magi could be seen on their heads.


    Leylin felt a resonance of bloodline from the serpent-shaped living creatures ridden by the Magi. In fact, they seemed to be blood descendants of the Kemoyin Serpent!


    ¡°Kubler! How dare you step foot in this place? Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± From where the 2 Warlocks were standing, a surprised voice was transmitted out and it didn¡¯t sound flustered.


    Under these circumstances, Leylin shook his head. He knew that Kubler was innocent. The grassroots troops understood perfectly and even started to attack before they laid eyes on him.


    ¡°This is not my fault, I was framed by Johnny!¡± Kubler raised his voice, his face flushing red.


    ¡°We do not care about the details, just for the fact that you dare to step foot in Phosphorescence Swamp and brought an outsider!¡± Another Warlock immediately continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my homecoming!¡± Leylin smiled faintly, took a step forward and garnered the Kemoyin¡¯s bloodline and the rank 3 spiritual force in his body, letting off a ferocious explosion.


    Just like a hurricane, the energy willfully and violently started to sweep everything away. The awe-inspiring kind of familiarity in power left the two lower rank living creatures cowering and bowing with respect.


    ¡°A noble rank 3 Bloodline Warlock? Who are you? It is an honour to meet you!¡± The other 2 bloodline warlocks who possessed lineage of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent¡¯s bloodline immediately felt the suppression from Leylin. They knelt down to show their utmost respect. Frankly speaking they couldn¡¯t do anything anyway. Leylin aura was so intense that even their body revolted against them, their blood running amok betraying them.


    ¡°I received an Inheritance of Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline and has been roaming around for quite sometime and have met Kubler along the way and wanted to take a look at the Ouroboros Clan. Are you barring me entry? Am I not welcome here?¡± Leylin asked indifferently.


    ¡°Sure! Sure! It is an honour for us to receive you!¡± The bloodline resonance between two Warlocks could not be faked. Hence the two Warlocks were very sure Leylin was a warlock of a pure Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline! And this level was the highest in the entire Ouroboros Clan! Who would dare offend him?


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Leylin nodded his head and gave the order.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! This way, please!¡± The two Warlocks made eye contact and immediately offered Leylin a position on the back of a huge snake. The followers behind him stood absolutely strict and unmoving as they waited for Leylin command, The two Warlock saw this and after a moment of thinking they also welcomed them along with Kubler who was secretly touched.


    One of the Warlocks could be seen secretly sending a message, probably with the intention of informing others, but Leylin did not bother to pay attention to it.


    The Rank 2 serpent moved with great speed along the swamp, emitting an aura of terror that made all other animals stay clear of their path.


    The two giant serpents glided along with great speed. In about 10 minutes or so, Leylin reached the depth of the Ouroboros Clan.


    Here, a row of massive structures was combined together, forming a small scale Magus city, and at the front of the gate sat two enormous stone sculptures of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent.


    With the delicate black scales coupled with the ferocious pupils, they looked like they could very well be alive.


    At this moment, a small group of Warlocks was already waiting near the gate.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Welcome home, my bloodline brother!¡±


    A young Warlock that looked like a goblin stood in front of the small group, his eyes were startled as he saw he couldn¡¯t fathom Leylin strength at all, soon his eyes glowed with a purple radiance lighting up upon seeing Leylin more closely. He stepped forward, stretched out his arms and hugged him.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Leylin returned the hug.


    The fellow had very fair and exquisite skin that seemed to be emitting some kind of peculiar charm, a common trait among Warlocks.


    ¡°My name is Robin, you might not know this, but as long as a Warlock has the Kemoyin¡¯s bloodline in him, he shall be considered to be a part of our family! My brother!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then brother Robin, My name is Leylin!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Leylin right? Follow me! A Lord wants to meet you!¡± Robin held onto the arm of Leylin with an expression of excitement, totally ignoring Kubler and company who was behind him.


    Leylin nodded as he knew that it was Rank 4 Warlock! Morning Star Magus! Duke Gilbert who has been waiting to meet our him.


    Robin looked at his understanding eyes and could see that he somewhat guessed it.


    Rank 4 Warlock! Theoretically, this was the highest level for a Warlock of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline! In fact, it was also a truly high level for the whole of the central continent. Even within the Ouroboros Clan, there were no more than three Warlocks at such a level!


    ¡°Come! Follow me!¡±


    Robin quickly led the way, with the rest of the Warlocks following respectfully behind.


    The Warlocks all showed their respect to Robin along the way. It could be seem clearly Robin held not only a high rank in the clan, but also a great deal of authority¡­

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Following Robin, Leylin passed by various bizarre buildings with strange styles. There were all types out there, and before Leylin had the time to identify them, he was led by Robin into another building.


    After passing around a corner, there came across another Warlock in black gilded clothing.


    There were also rings of mysterious black patterns on his face.


    ¡°Johnny!¡± Kubler, who had been following behind Leylin immediately clenched his fists, seemingly terrified as he hid in Leylin¡¯s shadow. All of Leylin subordinates also sensed the tension and become alerted. Leylin waved his hand and they respectfully stepped back.


    ¡°Greetings to Marquis Robin!¡± Johnny came before Robin, and then greeted him using the etiquette of nobility.


    ¡°It¡¯s Count Johnny! Here, let me introduce to you Leylin here! He¡¯s a rank 3 Warlock about to join our clan!¡± Robin smiled slightly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Leylin!¡± Johnny bowed, ¡°Though it¡¯s the first time we¡¯re meeting, I have a request. I wonder if you could agree to it.¡±


    Leylin looked at with with an interesting and a little bit mocking gaze but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°I guess not!¡± Johnny answered indifferently, not looking the least bit exasperated, causing Leylin to smile inwardly thinking about his backing.


    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m the one asking?¡± At this moment, another voice interrupted.


    ¡°Marquis Wood!¡± Besides Leylin and Robin, the other Warlocks immediately bowed.


    Leylin kept his small smile and glanced at him. It was a blonde middle-aged man, brightness and resolution in his expression that also held an imposing aura. There was also the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline on his body, and it even overshadowed Robin.


    ¡°Kubler is a criminal who stole a precious treasure from me. I hope you can hand him over to me.¡± Wood¡¯s eyes were fixed on Leylin, a pressure being emanated from him.


    Kubler was ashen, and after seeing Johnny¡¯s look of satisfaction, he immediately understood that after seeing he had a new master, Johnny immediately asked someone else for help.


    ¡°So are you handing him over?¡±


    On the surface, Wood was truly a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock, as compared to Johnny with Black Horall Snake bloodline, his bloodline was more noble. In addition, he had entered the rank 3, and from the perspective of one looking at merely profits, it was better to give Kubler up.


    Exchanging a rank 1 Mankestre Warlock who had no hopes of advancing for a favourable impression from a rank 3 Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock, there was little to consider in this trade.


    Johnny, who understood this, immediately looked smug, while Kubler looked defeated.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Leylin¡¯s voice sounded, allowing Kubler to recover from his despair.


    ¡°Master!¡± Kubler let out a long breath, looking touched.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Wood¡¯s gaze that was sharp like a sword pierced towards Leylin, ¡°Have you thought this through clearly?¡±


    ¡°Your interruption is making the Lord wait so, buzz off!¡± Leylin did not hesitate and met his gaze. Leylin didn¡¯t released his power on him because he couldn¡¯t be bothered, this is just a small fry and one that he could swat with a single slap.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t need to think much, Kubler has followed him and brought him to the Ouroboros Clan. In exchange, Leylin will ensure his safety. All this complies with the principle of an equal exchange. If Leylin abandon him now, not only will his reputation be damaged, but more importantly it would give a bad impression to the Rank 4 Warlock Gilbert.


    Along with the rational thinking of a Magi there is another reason why Leylin won¡¯t yield and that is because if he were to compromise and cower before a person weaker than him, then his principles and pride would also be affected.


    Leylin is definitely being watched over by many lords. If Leylin appear to be too cold-blooded, they will definitely be disappointed. This will cause an eventual loss in the future, which is even worse than offending Wood.


    Though Magi were generally cold and rational, the leaders always had to advocate for hope, hot-bloodedness and sacrifice. If the lower ranks of the organisation did not strive to better themselves, and they weren¡¯t hot-blooded enough to sacrifice themselves, what benefits would they gain in the end?


    The essence of any group was the unequal responsibilities of the higher and lower levels.


    Honestly speaking, Wood was merely a rank 3 Warlock. The moment Leylin entered, he would have a higher status than him. At most, there would be a slight difference in their strength. Would Wood actually dare do anything? Not that Leylin would care about it either.


    So far, Leylin hasn¡¯t exhibit his true strength to anyone here but both Wood and Robin could perceive that he wasn¡¯t a simple character. His eyes, his body language, his confidence and an air of character this is something that a average person can¡¯t have. There is also the faint unwittingly released pressure they could feel on their bloodline because of being in his company.


    ¡°Good, very good! I hope you won¡¯t regret this in the future!¡±


    Two streams of white air were expunged from Wood¡¯s nostrils as he glared at Leylin. With a fling of his robes, he exited from the side, with Johnny following closely behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The moment you enter our Ouroboros Clan, you¡¯ll be given the position of a Marquis. Wood wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you out in the open.¡± Robin believed Leylin was worried about Wood taking revenge and immediately consoled him.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care, but he could tell that he was being invited to their organisation. He immediately nodded, ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Robin burst out in laughter and patted Leylin on the shoulder, ¡°In the entire central continent, the Ouroboros Clan is the best place for Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks to join. You made the right choice!¡±


    ¡°Please lead the way!¡± Leylin reminded him. If not for the fact that there were rank 4 Warlocks mediation techniques in the organisation, he would not have agreed so readily.


    ¡°Oh, right! Yes, come with me!¡± Remembering there was work at hand, Robin immediately led the way.


    The two chatted as they walked, and after passing through a few obstructions, they finally arrived in front of a small villa.


    ¡°My mentor, Gilbert, is a very amiable person. There isn¡¯t any etiquette required, so just relax.¡±


    Robin smiled towards Leylin and then opened the door to the villa, bringing Leylin inside.


    The furniture on this level was all ordinary but placed very cleverly, giving a very warm atmosphere. Robin left the rest of the people outside and brought Leylin straight to a study room on the second level.


    ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ve brought Leylin here!¡±


    Robin spoke lightly to the wooden door, which then automatically opened with a creak.


    ¡°Greetings to Duke Gilbert!¡± The moment Leylin went in, he saluted him. This is his first time being in the presence of someone at Rank 4 Morning Star Magus. Leylin knew that unlike others Gilbert would definitely be able to read his power level and also find some superficial difference in his bloodline. Leylin has a favourable impression of Duke Gilbert because he is a smart and dependable, that is at least compared to other Magus.


    ¡°Good child! Raise your head and let me look at you properly.¡± Upon hearing this, Leylin looked up, his eyes flitting across.


    This place was filled with bookshelves. The smell of black truffles emanated, and behind the red desk was a bald old man wearing a nightgown. He was clean-shaven, with layers of fine wrinkles on his body.


    Though Leylin¡¯s senses were very powerful and simply unmatched as a rank 3 Warlock, he had not sensed this person in front of him. In his spiritual senses, there was nobody behind the desk, but what was in front of his eyes proved that he was truly there. The disparity of this left Leylin feeling giddy as well as a strange excitement to reach that level himself. He thought that maybe he would be able to touch that boundary but he is still a bit away from it. The more gap he saw, the more vigorously his desires flared like embers.


    A glint of wisdom flashed in Gilbert¡¯s eyes. He scanned Leylin for an instant and then concluded, ¡°You¡¯re very young! You¡¯re not even a hundred and have even advanced to be a Crystal Phase rank 3 Warlock. Though there was support from the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline, your talent and efforts are commendable. But, I could also feel that your bloodline is a bit contaminated, probably because of a crooked path used by you to reach the peak, but that¡¯s not an unsolvable problem, it would probably take a lot of efforts to strengthen bloodline maturation and it would solve this.¡± A look of regret and wastefulness appeared on Gilbert face as if it was a pity. Robin was shocked listening to Leylin strength evaluation but the last part also filled him with regret but still like Gilbert said Leylin had a lot of time and opportunity, in his view probably his inheritance was incomplete which lead to a deviation but it could still be resolved with time.


    What they pitted was not his situation but the waste it was, just thinking about a less than 100 year old Crystal phase Rank 3 warlock is amazing and mind blowing but alas it come at a price which was instability of bloodline. It would take a lot of effort and time to solve this but looking at Leylin talent it is maybe possible, even still it¡¯s a very difficult thing to accomplish.


    But more importantly his chances to reach Morning Star Magus rank is rather slim in their opinion.


    Leylin looked at their evaluation with a straight face, although he could have used some extreme method of disguise to hide from Gilbert evaluation of his strength but he didn¡¯t, because firstly all of those method involved weakening his soul and secondly it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Even if they know his strength as warlock they would only focus on purity of bloodline which will drop their guard, as for benefit like becoming his student or getting the fourth level of Kemoyin Pupils they aren¡¯t much of a issue, since he could live without the extra benefit and just purchase the technique through the contribution points later on.


    ¡°Hm¡­ Are you willing to be my student?¡± Gilbert asked after staying silent for a moment.


    ¡°Of course. Greetings to Mentor!¡± Leylin immediately bowed, he was a bit surprised as Gilbert actually took him in, even Robin was a bit startled but he understood regardless of Leylin¡¯s situation he is a Crystal phase Rank 3 Warlock which is a rarity even in their organization and more importantly he is too young. Maybe he could be worth investing him even if he doesn¡¯t acquire the standard of Core family seeds he would be a good addition to their overall strength.


    And since Leylin had already agreed to join their organisation, there was no disadvantage to having another person to rely on.


    ¡°Haha¡­ good! Very good! I was already planning to give up on disciples, but I¡¯ve been sent a genius¡­¡± Gilbert chuckled, the wrinkles on his face unfolding.


    ¡°Congratulations Leylin! From hereon, you¡¯re my junior!¡± Robin congratulated him, although there was a bit of pity in his eyes.


    ¡°En! This is your senior, Robin. There are a few others who aren¡¯t here. I¡¯ll introduce you to them in the future.¡± Gilbert was evidently elated.


    ¡°Also, your title and territory will be given to you soon. Robin will bring you to take care of all these matters. You¡¯re from another continent, yes? Robin! Bring him to my storeroom and show him Crystal 1 and let him have a better understanding of our Magi in the central continent.


    Gilbert saw through a great many things with a single glance, not allowing Leylin to refute anything.


    ¡°Understood, mentor!¡± Robin and Leylin could only bow before leaving the room.


    To officially join us, there¡¯s obviously more to do. However, with Leylin new mentor¨Cstudent relationship, things will be different and far easy.


    All official Warlocks who join our Ouroboros Clan will obtain a title and a set territory. The hierarchy within the Ouroboros Clan was implemented similarly to that of the feudal nobility.


    There were five rankings, from the highest to lowest, as a Duke, then a Marquis, Count, Viscount, and then Baron. Rank 1 Warlocks were Barons, rank 2 were Viscounts, rank 3 were Earls. Then came the surprise- if Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks reached rank 3, they would immediately gain the title of Marquis! Rank 4 Warlocks would then be Dukes.


    The position and treatment he would get were correlated to the title.


    There a total of three Dukes in the Ouroboros Clan. They had formed an Elders Association, and were called the great elder, second and third elder, and they held the most authority in the Ouroboros Clan.


    There were, even more, differences as well. If Warlocks who had Giant Kemoyin Serpent or Black Horrall Snake bloodlines would have their title evaluation and territory given very quickly. However, if it was a bloodline like Mankestre, things would be slightly more difficult. Take Krubler, for instance. Though he could be given the title of a baron, but until now, all the processes had not gone through. Territories and the like? There was no word about it.


    But Leylin was different, for he was a Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline Warlock although he had some problem with his bloodline but Leylin is too young and also already at the peak of Rank 3 so he has time to return back to his real path. Leylin is also the student of the third elder, Duke Gilbert. He had a great background, and he was prioritised. Titles and territories would be presented to him quickly, and also be given the best treatment.


    Robin did not bring Leylin out right away, but instead went towards the basement. This was as per Duke Gilbert¡¯s instructions, where Robin brought Leylin to see something.


    The spells of Morning Star Magi!


    Morning Star Magi could shift mountains and fill seas with just a wave of their arms, displaying terrifying power able to destroy the heavens and wreck the earth. At this thought, Leylin¡¯s heart began to burn with passion. Although he knows about their power but knowing it is a completely different experience than viewing it in person, he was very excited to see it.


    *Clang!* After opening a metal door, a large complicated maze appeared before Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    Robin lead him to the Disorientating Maze, a spell pattern that us central continent Magi prefer to use. It is primarily used as sentry and defensive force.


    Robin guided Leylin for about five minutes, and then opened a door before entering.


    The moment he entered, he saw an engraving on a door that said ¡®Image Resource Room¡¯.


    In this storeroom, it was exceptionally dim. Crystals flickering with different colours were giving out magnificent rays of their own.


    Robin picked up a red crystal on a wooden shelf the size of a fist, and placed it on a pedestal with a depression on it, at the centre of the room.


    *Buzz Buzz!* After the spell formation was activated, the light in the room dimmed, almost becoming pitch-black.


    The red crystal on the pedestal suddenly brightened.


    A dazzling light shone down!


    Magi of the Thorned Hammer corps fought against one lonely figure.


    Morning Star Magus, Flame Manipulator, Lord Kason!


    Leylin saw with full focus as all his attention was on Flame Manipulator Kason as he finally moved. Rings of spell rays brightened on his body.


    ¡­


    First was a red spell, the energy undulations indicating rank 1. Following it was a rank 2 spell¡­


    A total of four rings of light brightened on his body, and at the last spell, it emanated tremendous waves that even surpassed a rank 3 spell.


    Leylin remember the names of spell reverberating in his hear as he heard¡ª


    ¡°Rank 1 innate spell¡ªBurning Zone!¡± As soon as this spell was launched from Kason¡¯s body, it covered the entire region.


    ¡°Rank 2 innate spell¡ªBlazing Attachment!¡± Little sparks were created in the skies.


    ¡°Rank 3 innate spell¡ªLava Region!¡± Great amounts of flames scorched the surface of the ground, forming a lava-infused land.


    ¡°Rank 4 innate spell¡ªMeteor Descent!¡± With Kason¡¯s yell, meteors appeared in the sky, one after the other.


    ¡°Complement: Ancient Morning Star Magus Final Technique¡ªFire Rain Annihilation¡±


    After the four innate spells were combined, the fusion generated a change that made Leylin¡¯s blood run cold.


    The scene just now had truly astounded him.


    The combination final technique of a Morning Star Magus. The taboo of ancient times! It cannot be compared with little combination spells Doubling the individual strength of the spells is the apex of a combination spell¡¯s achievement! The amplification of the final technique of a Morning Star Magus is more than ten times that!


    Only by combining innate spells that consume little energy but have great effects can the Morning Star final technique be formed. The ancient high-grade meditation techniques are the culmination of many experiments by ancient Magi, designing innate spells that are the most suitable for combination. It is also a process that can be solidified in the sea of consciousness!


    There have to be four levels in a high-grade meditation technique. This is the reason! Only Magi who form their innate spells by following high-grade meditation techniques are able to combine them when they are at rank 4, forming the Morning Star final technique. That¡¯s why the fourth level in any high-grade meditation technique is the most precious part!


    The combination of a Morning Star final technique is the culmination of precious experience gained by generations of experiments. The Magi who used random ways to solidify their innate spells like the ones in South Coast would be extremely lucky if they were not consumed by it. To create a combination final technique? Dream on! It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they got themselves into an explosion!


    Each final technique from high-grade meditation techniques is fixed. Since innate spells are formed from high-grade meditation techniques, they cannot be changed. From the final technique, one can tell the high-grade meditation technique a Morning Star Magus trains in.


    As for the Morning Star final technique of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks, it is the Flawless Morphing Technique.


    Almost all Warlocks develop Morning Star final techniques that are rather similar after reaching rank 4. It is similar to an flawless morphing effect.


    Advancement for Warlocks comes from constantly purifying the bloodline and altering the body, drawing close to the source of the bloodline. That is why after reaching the rank 4 realm, one can even use the Morphing Technique and simulate the form of a real ancient creature, as well as display all its strength!


    Leylin and Robin spoke continuously, although Leylin knew about a lot of things and he knew even more than Robin. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the genius of Ancient Magus.


    The solidified spells of high-grade meditation techniques cannot be modified. Each level is fixed, as this is the optimum combination created by ancient Magi. With no internal friction and with the force of point mass that Morning Star Magi have condensed to the utmost, this will create a terrifying qualitative result.


    After reaching rank 3, the crystal had formed a complicated three-layered tessellated structure. The crystal of the third level had become even more intricate, the runes even more complicated and forming his innate spell Intimidating Gaze.


    When the runes for Intimidating Gaze combined with the ones from before, the new rune had been a strange crimson. All that was lacking was something in the center, which could then help it fully display formidable strength.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out! The introduction to Morning Star Magi shall end here.¡± Suddenly, Robin turned around for a moment. ¡°Also, all this information may not be that confidential, but it¡¯s only circulated amongst the higher-ups in a few organisations.¡±


    Leylin nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Come, then. I¡¯ll show you your manor and some important places like the trading hall! Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks are our most valuable members. You will enjoy the best we have to offer¡­¡±


    The Ouroboros Clan held quite a bit of fame in the central continent. There was no doubt that they controlled a huge region teeming with mortals and acolytes. Parts of this land would often be granted to the higher-ups within the clan.


    Some of the Warlocks in the clan built giant castles in their territory. They preferred to stay there, and seldom visited the headquarters. Slowly, they would expand their families.


    On the other hand, most Warlocks who held a high hope for further advancement were the exact opposite, choosing to stay behind at the headquarters, leaving the territory to someone else to manage.


    Given that Leylin was a Marquis, his territory would undoubtedly be quite large. The production of magic crystals as well as other resources from it would far exceed the poor south coast and Twilight Zone.


    Additionally, he would be given an isolated manor in the headquarters as his personal residence.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­


    The trading hall was like a stock exchange. A screen hung in the air, displaying various fields of information as numbers blinked with different colours. Under the big screen were Warlocks of different ranks looking hurried as they whispered to the staff behind the counters.


    Every organisation had a place like this. It was similar to a hall where missions were issued, and handled part of the exchange of goods. Leylin was very familiar with such places, but never before had he seen one this large. One message on the screen was quite embarrassing, ¡°Rank 1 Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock with a decent bloodline. Selling the opportunity for a night¡¯s irrigation of seeds. Price: 1000 contribution points. Additional requirement: The female¡¯s appearance must be approved by me.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t know what to say. Although he knew that after the passing of generation after generation, most Warlock families will have their bloodlines thin out. Exceptions to this rule do exist, but are very rare. Even among Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks, there are those whose bloodlines are weak enough to match Black Horrall Snake or even Huge Mankestre Snake Warlocks. Therefore, Warlock families generally search for those with pure bloodlines to improve their own fading ones. There are some weaker Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks who live on this income. Although it¡¯s difficult for a Warlock to sire a child, it¡¯ll happen eventually if they try often enough.


    ¡°Ohh this? You do have a very pure bloodline, Leylin. Although there is some problem, that is when you compare it to other Crystal Phase Rank 3 Warlock, otherwise compared to other Rank 3 Warlock you are the best option in the open. For a declining family you are still a very valuable addition. The female Warlocks will go crazy over you! be careful! but then again with your strength no could force you.¡± Robin said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Try as they may!¡± Leylin said assuredly. Leylin didn¡¯t care about all this nonsense, he won¡¯t be giving out his descendants to just anybody and if one were to talk about just having sex, the he won¡¯t mind but he won¡¯t care especially either. He already has plenty of beautiful women surrounding him.


    Robin looked Leylin up and down, and nodded to him. ¡°Yeah, Based on your current strength, there isn¡¯t many Female Warlocks in the clan that can actually capture you.¡±


    ¡°Robin! What a coincidence!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice rose up behind them. Robin turned back and saw a female Warlock with long black hair creating a divide in the crowd as she approached them. While occasionally eyeing Leylin, there was an undisguised hint of excitement on her face.


    ¡°Who is this handsome fellow? We haven¡¯t met before, have we?¡± The aura of this female Warlock was the same as Robin¡¯s, their spiritual force have both reached the Hydro Phase. She was also a well-built beauty, with a charming appearance and fair skin.


    ¡°This is Marquis Leylin, a new member of the clan who is under Mentor Gilbert¡¯s tutelage!¡± Robin said with a smile on his face but he felt uneasy.


    He transmitted to Leylin, ¡°This is one of the female Warlocks I just told you about¡ªBlood Serpent Miranda! Fortunately she is just hydro phase so, she can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Marquis Miranda!¡± Leylin knew her status and gave her a salute. Currently, Leylin wasn¡¯t walking around with a stick up his ass like in the past, he understood that modesty is also a form of strength and this could do one no harm, as long as you don¡¯t bend so much that others might stomp on you!


    ¡°Marquis Leylin! So is this the first time you¡¯ve come here? Why don¡¯t you follow me? I can show you around, and we can even go to my manor later where I show you the enthusiasm of our female Warlocks!¡±


    Miranda¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as she surveyed Leylin and ran her tongue along her lips. This further increased her charm to the point that few males could resist her.


    ¡°My apologies!!¡± Leylin denied. He wasn¡¯t interested in her, actually he felt a little repulsed by her.


    ¡°Five thousand contribution points! Five thousand contribution points for one night! Deal?¡±


    Miranda offered a price without any hesitation, and the Warlocks around inhaled a deep breath. It seemed like five thousand contribution points was quite the number.


    ¡°Get Lost!¡± Leylin¡¯s face turned solemn. This woman needs to be put in place, although Leylin doesn¡¯t like trouble he could use this as an opportunity to flaunt his power and establish his dominance.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how you want it. Then let me tame you in my own way!¡± Miranda felt no fear for Leylin, and instead a foxy expression appeared on her face. She didn¡¯t knew about Leylin strength and even if she could make a guess, her bloodline started to flare and acted up making her unstable. Robin was worried because he knew that this could spiral out of control pretty quickly, but he didn¡¯t interfere because he knew Leylin true strength.


    ¡°Right here?¡± Miranda¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, a dangerous aura bursting forth. Dense scales appeared on her body in the shape of flowers which made her even more alluring. Leylin looked on unimpressed as he let her do her thing, he didn¡¯t even need to use his innate spell to defeat her.


    ¡°Miranda! Stop!¡± Another clear female voice arose, and a red snake flew over.


    ¡°You!¡± Miranda waved her hands. Countless black wisps appeared around her, bumping into the red snake. Robin ended up having to repress the following explosion, but even so many Warlocks were pushed down by the aftermath of the clash.


    Leylin looked at the source of the sound. The one who attacked with the red snake just now was also a female Warlock, her long black hair cascading to her waist like a waterfall. She possessed a voluptuous body that was in stark contrast to her saintly face.


    ¡°This is Marquis Freya! I¡¯ve never heard about rumors of her capturing male warlocks, but her family¡¯s bloodline has been declining in recent years. They are looking for a suitable male to marry into their family!¡± Robin transmitted to Leylin who currently could only keep silent.


    ¡°Freya! If you want a man, there are plenty in my castle that I can gift you. This one is mine!¡±


    Apparently, Miranda had already considered Leylin her own prey. Leylin was annoyed but he could see her disturbed savage eyes and decided to let it slide, he understood the problem of bloodline emotions so, he didn¡¯t put any emphasis to her words but she is treading a fine line. Leylin could transform from an understanding person to overbearing monster in a moment.


    ¡°Miranda, you slut! I¡¯m not here for romance. I¡¯m here to ask him to join my family!¡± Freya retorted sharply.


    ¡°No way! I saw him first!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± With the argument escalating, the danger around these two women grew and everyone around backed away.


    Leylin stood between them, feeling amused and as well as annoyed. Rather than asking for his own opinion, these two were fighting over him like he was a victory item.¡±You guys continue, I have other things to tend to, then spectating two crazy woman showdown.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Miranda smiled faintly, ¡°Weaklings have no right to an opinion. Even your Mentor wouldn¡¯t say anything about this. I have an elder backing me as well.¡±


    On the other side, Freya expressed her silent agreement.


    ¡°I think some people just don¡¯t understand words, then so be it!¡± Leylin clenched his fist and sharp bones protruded out of his knuckles, his air changed and as a cold venomous Black light energy enveloped the duo.


    Streams of black light shot at the two women, containing within them the horrifying toxins of a Kemoyin Serpent. Meanwhile, Intimidating Gaze, his rank 3 bloodline spell, shot forth.


    Although similar waves shot forth from the two women, they retreated the moment they came in contact with Leylin¡¯s domain.


    ¡°An Intimidating Gaze this powerful?¡± Robin looked at the weaker Warlocks who had fallen to the ground. ¡°It seems I have underestimated him, even with some difference in quality in reference to similarly ranked Warlock, Leylin doesn¡¯t lack in ability at all!¡±


    With a flash of black light, two distinct sounds rung out. A red whip in Miranda¡¯s hands cracked into two, and Freya retreated a few steps as a red ring in her hands was crushed into a powder.


    These were the weapons they released as soon as Leylin attacked but they were useless as the attack not only destroyed their magic artifacts but also injured them.


    ¡°Crystal Phase!¡±


    Both women looked in surprise and horror, as their blood run out of control. This suppression was very intense and they couldn¡¯t even retaliate. They were injured mildly from his aura alone, what kinda concept was that. They are both Hydro Phase Rank 3 Warlock, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Leylin stared them down from his chin slightly elevated, ¡°It would be better if you understand the consequences of annoying me. Let¡¯s go!¡± Leylin raised his both clenched fist with his horrifying bones in their direction and let a few drops of toxic bile spill from their tip. The ground underneath began to rot as soon as the poison touched the ground.


    Leylin retreated his hands as he turned around and left, he cannot do anything much to them. They both have an elder behind them so, this was the limit of his aggression. But Leylin didn¡¯t particularly care, as long as they understand his meaning.


    Robin continued to tour Leylin around the area, as he finally reached a villa.


    ¡°This is it, this manor belongs to you!¡±


    After passing through a series of buildings, Robin led Leylin to the front of a big garden courtyard.


    At the entrance sat two enormous ash-gray stone serpents. Faint energy undulations were emitting from them. They were evidently not just ornamental.


    Kubler was standing at the front of the gate, dressed like a butler. All of his subordinates were also there dressed up differently to welcome him. Upon seeing Leylin, Their eyes lit up and all of them immediately stepped up and bowed respectfully. ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Robin handed Leylin a pink crystal. ¡°My men have sent the decoration details to Kubler. This is the master key and identification crystal!¡±


    ¡°I assume you will have many matters to handle since you have just arrived. Just remember to be at the same meeting place tomorrow afternoon. Sir Gilbert will see you then¡­¡± He stepped out after giving his last instructions.


    Leylin was now not only a Marquis of the Ouroboros Clan, but also a student of Duke Gilbert. His future was truly bright and immeasurable.


    Kubler was naturally filled with enthusiasm as he intended to be a good servant to Leylin. ¡°In this manor, other than your personal master bedroom, there is also a study room, a laboratory and an arena for negative energy. There¡¯s a bloodline purifying pool, a quiet field of sculptures¡­ In addition, there are more than enough specially prepared facilities meant for use by Magi who are 3rd rank and below¡­..¡±


    Kubler clearly had been briefed before. During the introduction, he spoke with much familiarity.


    ¡­


    In the study room.


    Gilbert unrolled the document in his hand and analysed it closely.


    ¡°Hmm, according to what Leylin has revealed, his bloodline is that of Norco Curadu Sfar!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Robin replied respectfully.


    ¡°This Norco Curadu Sfar is registered in our records. It belonged to a marquis of the Kemoyin bloodline who went missing during an exploration. Looks like it had been disseminated to the south coast, and he also left behind a descendant¡­¡±


    ¡°The south coast! I travelled there when I was younger, it was a barren place¡­¡± Gilbert sighed.


    To a Magus of the central continent, the south coast and Twilight Zone were poor backwater regions. The energy in their atmosphere was extremely lacking and their resources were limited, which was the reason they¡¯d left.


    ¡°As for the Norco Curadu Sfar Warlock, he is considered my senior! For Leylin to acquire such an inheritance, and the corresponding accuracy of events in the timeline, it is clear what will come next!¡±


    ¡°Yes, our men from the south coast have sent over some information! ¡± Robin nodded his head. Robin couldn¡¯t distinguish about the missing part of Leylin life because he ultimately regarded as him being in the subterranean world, from where he emerged. He couldn¡¯t have fathom that in such a small span Leylin could achieve so much success.


    ¡°It is a pity that he only acquired part of the inheritance and didn¡¯t lay his hands on the fourth grade of the Kemoyin¡¯s pupil!¡± Gilbert sighed, knowing very well and viewing the status of Leylin from the cinema room.


    If he had the full inheritance of a Morning Star Magus, perhaps it might have triggered his interest. However Leylin had obviously inherited only the external portion, hence he lost all passion.


    ¡°But how did he reach Crystal phase so fast!¡± Robin asked.


    ¡°There is many remarkable and amazing things in this world, he may have gotten his hands on something nefarious but the end result isn¡¯t much better since it impact ones talent, aptitude and in this case Bloodline as well. If he were to give such an information out of his own volition then it¡¯s okay, either way it¡¯s fine.¡± Gilbert wasn¡¯t much interest in the secrets of a mere Rank 3 because to him, Leylin power could be contributed to the inheritance because he doesn¡¯t knew what he got, and his method of increasing his strength so fast, is just plain stupid to Gilbert.


    ¡°I agree with you!¡± Robin echoed.


    For Magi of the south coast and Twilight Zone, even if they were to rise in rank to a Morning Star Magus, they would still be lacking in comparison to their peers from the central continent.


    There were many advanced and sophisticated experiments that could only be implemented on the central continent. Moreover, a single Magus¡¯ lone research would never be on par with the accumulated research of a huge group.


    ¡°Since there are no problems, let¡¯s admit him! The Clan has not had any new blood for a long time!¡± Gilbert let out another sigh.


    Warlocks and Magi were created differently. Not only did they need innate skill with the soul, they needed to meet the required concentration of bloodline. Warlock bloodlines tend to dilute over the generations, hence the first and second generation¡¯s bloodline were the purest and they held the most accomplishments. Those who came after would find it difficult to surpass their success.


    Even if bloodline mutations occurred, such cases were rare and random. The probability of success was also pathetic.


    Many of the famous Warlock clans of the ancient period did not perish due to external enemies, but instead due to their own bloodlines gradually withering away until they faded from the world of Magi.


    This was a problem of the current Ouroboros Clan as well.


    ¡­


    After a few days, Leylin finally got his hands on the item he coveted most¡ª The fourth grade of Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil.


    Since he had already achieved rank 3 as a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock, He was entitled to it. And since being are a student of Gilbert, He can give it to Leylin directly!


    After he received the crystal ball, the A.I. Chip immediately recorded the fourth grade of the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique and started to deduce a comparison with the current version, optimizing many abilities.


    Because it was as such, this opportunity was even more precious!


    Thereafter, Leylin would be at Gilbert¡¯s manor, receiving his teachings on foundation subjects. Although Leylin had already learnt most of it, the content from the southern coast, Beast World aand Twilight Zone differed from that of the central continent and Gilbert aimed to acknowledge and reverse these discrepancies.


    Even though it was just basic foundational knowledge, with Gilbert¡¯s way of narration Leylin gained even more insight from the content.


    In addition, Gilbert had placed his personal library in a separate concealed room, allowing Leylin to browse the books freely. Content that he needed to memorize were those relating to history and magic


    ¡°Introduction to dimension theory!¡±


    ¡°Space communication knowledge!¡±


    ¡°Research on the boundary of the stars!¡±


    Leylin as usual, approached the concealed room and picked out three thick books that he had marked. After flipping to a specific page, he started to read.


    With the illumination of the unceasing flame in the concealed room, Leylin was focused and devout. These were qualities that all researchers should have.


    Finally, Gilbert approached Leylin and after seeing his intrest in interdimensional travel, Gilbert invited him to participate in his experiment.


    Only when one have reached the status of a Morning Star Magus will they be able to venture out into the cosmos because only the massive spiritual force of Morning Star Magi can withstand the consumption as one step over. In addition, many dangers in various worlds are unable to be dealt with by regular Magi. At the very least, they need to be at the Morning Star realm.


    Through Gilbert¡¯s explanations, Leylin found out some fundamental information on how to use the cosmic gate. He knew about the concept but his actually participation in the field would be amazing for his studies. Leylin has already gained some information about Astral Gate beforehand in Beast World but he lacks the fundamentals.


    This experiment of crossing over to different worlds consumed a lot of energy, and there were rules when it came to transporting objects. In general, receiving information through spiritual force consumed the least energy, but the moment any substance was to be transported, the consumption would increase several times. If a Magus were to go over, the energy required was tremendous, to the point that it might even cause Morning Star Magi to exhaust themselves!


    In reality, in both ancient and recent times, there were so many Morning Star Magi who had consumed large amounts of resources and energy only to find a desolate world, ending up with nothing despite their efforts.


    The cosmic gate had always been a place where fortune and danger coexisted.


    The Magi in the central continent seldom travelled over. They preferred to send out a few spiritual force coordinates, as well as use things like teleportation spell formations.


    This was similar to setting down fish bait, and then waiting for the other side to accept it.


    Though the chances were so small that they were below one in ten thousand, there was a real possibility of intelligent beings receiving the spiritual force tokens that were floating in spatial cracks.


    Next was to bewitch these beings and then gather information regarding these other dimensions and determine their coordinates. If this information was determined valuable enough, Morning Star Magi would then open the true cosmic gate and then travel there in great numbers, seizing control of the dimension!


    Leylin was very eager to participate in this experiment, he has already scanned and recorded some formation of Cosmic travel but Gilbert own research in the field would fill in many gaps and enable him to stimulate his knowledge further.


    ¡­..


    The wind blew, bringing about with it a refreshing feeling.


    Leylin rode on a horse, looking at the scenery on both sides. Great numbers of farms joined to form a large field which many farmers were working on.


    At the two sides of the roads, purification towers could be seen everywhere.


    These were specifically to remove the unwittingly emanated radiation pollution from the bodies of Magi. This allowed regular humans ad Magi to exist in harmony.


    A Marquis of the central continent naturally had more gold than one in the south coast. The range of his territory was even comparable to a large kingdom of the south coast.


    Of course, for Leylin who had the whole Beast world and Twilight Zone under his thumb it wasn¡¯t too eye catching of a deal.


    Meanwhile, Kubler and the rank 2 Warlock¡¯s expressions were full of envy. All the other servants were also looking around in intrest. The two Brigadier Stage (Vapour Phase Rank 3) Beast tamers, Cole and Roderick stood straight on both sides of the group of Lita, Ivy and Lancy. They were like dedicated bodyguards, quite frankly they are the most simple minded of all the Generals and Commanders of the Church, and also the most open minded and trusting. If it weren¡¯t for their descendants they would have also joined the dead group of Leylin opposers and died with honor.


    Their good nature is the reason why Sheshnaag sent the two with all the collected wealth of Beast World to Leylin side. They immediately become good friends with others and took their work very seriously.


    Leylin looked around his territory with a calm gaze as the produce from the vast area in this territory was turned into resources for Magi, it would be a huge source of revenue for regular rank 3 Warlocks.


    ¡°Kubler, look for a few skilled administrators and build a governing structure. Take help from Anna if need be, she has much experience in the field. Oh, and also, for my seal of nobility, design it like my secret imprint.¡± Leylin instructed casually.


    Kubler lowered his head respectfully, expressing his understanding.


    After the Ouroboros Clan had conferred all this to Leylin, he had now gained authority over the life and death of all beings in his land. He was even allowed to make his own army and kingdom.


    In the central continent, commoners could be forced to bring their own food when conscripted, being forced into labour. They themselves would have to take care of logistics after wars.


    Leave alone food, Leylin was even giving out a pay. This made him benevolent beyond compare.


    ¡°Name the castle ¡®Mahakaal Castle.¡¯ Gather a few scholars and architects. After the design is done, bring it to me.¡± Leylin was not in the least concerned about these small matters, giving Kubler free reign.


    What he really paid attention to was at the bottom, ¡°Beside Mahakaal Castle, I am planning to create a Magus Tower.¡±


    ¡°Magus Tower!¡± Kubler beside him immediately gasped. This would be insanely expensive.


    ¡°Yes, and it should be made with the highest of standards!¡± In Leylin¡¯s eyes, Mahakaal Castle was a place where regular people would place their focus. This Magus Tower would be the his true residence. He had many experiment and use of such a place and this construction was extremely important for his breakthrough.


    Though constructing it at the headquarters would net him technological support as well as resources, he would have to incorporate it into the joint defense system.


    Leylin had far too many secrets. How could he stand to reveal them to anyone else?


    In addition, a Magus Tower was a prerequisite to experiments on cosmic gates. Hence, It was an set in stone kinda decision for him.


    Leylin had milked the entirety of his reigned areas for all its worth. Though it was far from the wealth that the central continent had, when all of it was concentrated on one person, it was still rather terrifying.


    His magic crystals had filled multiple spatial ring, and he also had all types of precious materials. He had many rare and extinct resources too. This was enough to cover the cost of constructing a Magus Tower, and this would be no ordinary tower, but one constructed based on the highest standards!


    In addition, high-grade Magus Towers would be able to boost a Magus¡¯ own strength, and were a place where many experiments would be conducted. Hence, many high-ranked Magi would plan to make their own Magus Towers.


    However, there were few who could afford to make one themselves without feeling the burden it would put on them. Others would need to live and accumulate resources for hundreds of years before they could even dream of regular Magus Towers. As for top-grade towers? They could only dream about those.


    ¡­


    Under observation by overseers touting whips and clubs, groups of adult slaves transported large pieces of granite across the lands.


    The granite had been divided into equal sizes from a nearby stone quarry and was then transported here, being piled up to to form a large castle.


    Leylin¡¯s Mahakaal Castle had two layers of city walls as defence. The outer layer was slightly lower than the inner wall, and there were many sentry towers, watchtowers and the like.


    Outside the Mahakaal Castle, there was also a channel forming a very wide moat.


    The building was mostly constructed by piling up granite. Near the end, he would invite Magi proficient at manipulating earth-elemental energy particles to reinforce the structure and fill the parts between the granite, forming a large body. After that, he would get a few renowned sculpting masters to do more work. Although Leylin himself could also do it, since after the integration with the other Bloodline he has gained affinity of many other element too, but it would be better to not bring attention to himself. He wasn¡¯t very adept to the other elements anyways.


    After the construction was done, it would definitely not lose out to the grandeur of common nobility.


    To complete the Mahakaal Castle, many slaves and the people that Leylin had recruited would put all their effort into working day in and out.


    There was also the structure of the Magus Tower that Leylin had designed himself.


    The entire Magus Tower would be constructed with blurite metal, which was a stable alloy created by Magi. There would be a total of three layers underground, with laboratories, summoning and binding rooms, and a huge negative energy reactive pool at the bottom-most layer.


    On the ground, the first floor would be the living room. The second would be the master bedroom and library. The third would be the Magus garden and ecological laboratory. The fourth would be the storage room, and the highest would have a positive energy reactive pool that would be the counterpart to the underground negative energy reactive pool.


    Almost all energy particles had positive and negative properties. This sort of energy pool would seize countless energy particles and be a costly structure that could gather energy.


    The construction of the Magus Tower is a large project. With the people Leylin has hired now, They can only make some preparations. After the Mahakaal Castle is completed next year, Leylin would live there and watch over the building of the Magus Tower.


    In Leylin¡¯s plans, the Magus Tower was something long term that would take more than a decade to complete.


    The blood, sweat and resources put into it could not be calculated, but after all was said and done, he would have a solid foundation in the region.


    The amplifying effect that Magus Towers could provide for Magi was considerably frightful, especially for a high-grade building like this.


    During the construction of his castle and magic tower, Leylin stayed in the headquarters and one day he finally participated in the cosmic experiment.


    It wasn¡¯t much of an experience but he got to record the formation design and also understand the working behind the construction. Afterwards he meet with Lucian, and Kesha, they are both his senior fellow students.


    Lucian was an old geezer who was in the Crystal Phase. As for Kesha, she too was a rank 3 and Leylin gave both of them a respectful greeting.


    Lucian and Kesha extended a warm welcome to their new junior before leaving. Both of their spiritual forces had been exhausted considerably and they needed to rest and restore their strength. especially Lucian; he was almost seriously hurt in the process hence he was in a dull mood.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The Magus Tower is the pride and love of may Magus.


    For many average Magi, they would be extremely proud of just constricting a single-elemental energy particle pool, and for that they would need to save up for over hundreds of years.


    However, Leylin had basically constructed energy particle pools of various elements, and even made two pools for each element. His demand for materials and quality was extremely stringent.


    This terrifying consumption was enough for Many Rank 3 to want to faint.


    This was not all. Not taking into consideration the tower itself and the spell formations for each level, it was the intellectual core that Leylin was planning to make, one using a Domore Crystal and a fourth-grade magic scroll that could give the crystal life.


    A fourth-grade magic scroll was not something that could be bought with magic crystals. If not for Leylin¡¯s status as Gilbert¡¯s student, he might not have even found a way to obtain it. Even though Leylin gained a lot of rare items from Beast World unfortunately this wasn¡¯t one of them.


    With a tower genie, all the defences of the tower would coordinate with each other. This intellectual being that would only recognise one master would be a great helper for a Magus.


    Although Leylin was extremely rich, he cannot get something which is simply out of his reach. He knows that these things could only be procured through connection and contribution, otherwise he has to pay an extremely extravagant price, that is if he could get any.


    After all these resources and materials were brought out, Kubler believed that this Magus Tower would not be unpresentable even for a Morning Star Magus to live in.


    Leylin was lucky since Robin was helpful enough to provide many channels for supplies. Even still Leylin could see that there is something¡¯s such like the fourth-grade magic scroll that he could only get through contribution.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem to Leylin because in addition to being a powerhouse Magus, he is also a rather achieved Potion Grandmaster. He also has various potion formulas which could send waves throughout the organization. Of course, he won¡¯t reveal all his cards but contributing to a degree is still acceptable.


    Potions Grandmasters were rare in the south coast, and at that time, Leylin was only a rank 1 Magus. Thus, he needed to avoid doing things that would leak his secret and lead to trouble.


    But the central continent posed no such problems. Even the Ouroboros Clan alone housed a few reputable Grandmasters, not to mention the entire continent.


    Furthermore, Leylin had already become a rank 3 Warlock, and his strength now was leagues ahead of what it was before. With Gilbert as his back-up, he had no cause for fear. Thus, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem to reveal a bit of his prowess in the field.


    It was still important to keep it a secret on the whole. Leylin¡¯s Potioneering ability was honed over many years especially with the new experiment in the Beast World, It is truly correct of a statement to say that any piece of new power system is a mine of resources and new knowledge. Leylin by personal tests and A.I. Chip simulations has gain mastery in the field by bounds and leaps. In addition to the Chip¡¯s assistance during the act itself, he¡¯d reached a level of skill that bordered or even somewhat surpassed that of the most respected Potions Grandmasters, a mysterious and unfathomable realm.


    But it was unnecessary to show his complete prowess. On top of that, through Potioneering, he could get hold of the majority of the recipes from the central continent for free. Moreover, most were exclusive, and would contribute greatly to Leylin¡¯s database.


    Leylin hoped from the bottom of his heart that, after acquiring all the information the central continent had with regards to Potioneering, he will have a breakthrough in his skill and finally reach greater mastery level.


    Leylin has the trump card of Basilisk Blood Breath Potion which would spread like wildfire once released, even if Leylin doesn¡¯t release the Potion Formula for the Third stage which is only applicable for him. The Second Stage Basilisk Blood Breath Potion could easily overshadowed the current top level spiritual force growth potion and the minimum effect on the bloodline purification would cause an uproar. Leylin has already checked that although the clan has some expensive potion similar to this, but none of them either has more potency or overall effect.


    This potion would trigger the interest of each and every bloodline clan in the organization because of its effect on even the Rank 3 Warlock.


    Leylin is sure that after contributing this formula he would have enough credits to ask for fourth-grade magic scroll. And more importantly potioneering of this particular recipe is extremely difficult and even almost impossible without the assistance of A. I. Chip. Only the most revered Grandmaster could have a somewhat acceptable success rate. Otherwise the cost would outgrow the gains and would be a final failure.


    But even if it¡¯s hard to make, the undisputed fact is the amazing ability this possess. If Leylin were to refine and sell this potion, then the amount of magical crystals he could gain is just gigantic.


    ¡­


    Inside the ouroborus clan headquarters, The innermost region of the villa alloted to Leylin and his company.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± In the laboratory, where Leylin conduct his temporary experiment was sitting. He has put his current work on hold as he sat on his chair in a loosely worn robe, with an amusing expression.


    Before him was Lita, who looked at with a determined and unwavering gaze, ¡°Yes, I have thought it through. I really want this,¡± Lita bowed her head almost touching the floor, ¡°Please help me!¡±


    Leylin could feel that everyone of his subordinates have vacated the area so, that they can talk in silence. This seems that everyone of his people has a rather good relationship.


    Leylin stared at her for a second and a smile broke on his face. He mused for a second standing up and walked near her, Lita kept her head down listening to, only the tapping of his foot on the floor.


    ¡°You have made your mind right? If that¡¯s the case then, sure I can fulfill this request of yours, but I need to know about your dedication to this path so, in order to satiate my interests you have to destroy your spirit realm.¡± Leylin spoke coldly.


    Lita shuddered listening to his words, she looked up at his stern face and stay rooted on the spot, after a moment she nodded with firmness. What Lita asked of Leylin is to change her bloodline and allow her to become a Warlock like Leylin.


    Lita after some time of being here was able to understand some things about the dynamic of the Magus World, and being fascinated to no end she eventually tested her aptitude in the magic which turned out to be the best, 5th Grade Aptitude. This surprised even Leylin since the only reason he brought her with him was¡ª just cause he wanted.


    It was something he did on a whim, he didn¡¯t care much about anything else. To him, as long as it¡¯s something that he desires and it could be done without trouble Leylin would do it.


    What is the meaning of strength if he cannot enjoy being himself. To Leylin the most important thing is to stay honest to his ideals which is, simply just doing whatever he wants, wherever he wants and yeah, to whoever he pleases.


    Although his arrogance has toned down, his character will remain the same. However flawed it may be.


    For Lita, after understanding her talent. Her desire to trend on this path kindled, and her profession as a teacher and nature of seeking truth only further blazed her intent.


    Leylin found this amusing and asked her to wait, because he knows that later on he could get various great bloodline like the Red Dragon bloodline from the Kobolds tribe. But Lita requested to be changed into a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock even after the prior warning about the side effects, she didn¡¯t retreated. Her mind was made and regardless of the obstacles she wanted to become a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock.


    Leylin could definitely suppress her nonsense and order her to follow his arrangements but he believes that she has a say in her future path since, she is not a mere slave. After warning her, Leylin decided to fulfill her request but in return he asked her to sacrifice her previous cultivation. This is not only because of the future problem that may arise in the foresight but also a test to check her character.


    Lita didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and sat cross-legged closing her eyes. She withdraw a spirit core of dense spirit aura emitting from it. It¡¯s undulation covered the room as a heavy presence could be felt. Leylin raised his eyes brown because he understood what she is going to do.


    There is various ways to destroy someone cultivation, most simple being the puncturing of the spirit realm but what Lita choose was the most ruthless and painful method of over flowing it with high amount of Spirit Aura. This is next to impossible to remedy.


    Leylin looked at her but didn¡¯t stop her, this is a shame actually but it¡¯s about firmness and the length she is willing to take to get what she wants. This ruthlessness is what one need to become a Magus.


    *Boom* Lita started to ram her spirit realm with the copious amount of spirit force and it started to rip little by little. Lita has a very firm foundation but sadly this isn¡¯t a good thing when one do something like what she is doing. Her good foundation only further aggravate her already unbearable pain.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!! ¡± Soon Lita began to thrash around, wailing and shouting as the pain which she has never felt before destroyed her realm bit by bit. The soul ripping made her wish as if she was dead, as thoughts of giving up emerged in her mind and she gritted her teeth. Her consciousness was slowly fading as she looked at the still and unmoving Leylin across the room. Leylin was standing still looking at her with indifference but Lita knew that if he really didn¡¯t care Leylin would have returned to his experiment but seeing how intently he was looking at her, Lita felt sweet inside and a wave of determination washed her doubts.


    Lita clenched her teeth harder almost grinding them and let herself feel the torturous pain. After 10 minutes or so she reached her limit as her realm exploded finally and she returned to being just an average human. She lied on the cold floor without being able to move at the brink of her consciousness.


    Lita saw that Leylin suddenly appeared near her and threw some spells at her. He was touching her and kept sending wave of warm and comforting energy reliving her pain. Leylin proceeded to hand her a potion but she wasn¡¯t able to move so, he fed her the healing potion. After this Lita descended into blackness as she felt asleep. The unimaginable pain immediately followed by the relive of being in Leylin¡¯s warm embrace spent her both mentally and physically.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Wake Up! ¡± A stern commanding voice sounded as a beautiful dark colored woman was startled awake.


    Lita looked at the room and then at leylin. After thinking about what happened she bowed her head and tears started to weel up in her eyes, ¡°I am sorry, I wasted your time. I wasn¡¯t good enough.¡±


    Leylin looked at her, it has been 2 hours since she fainted. Leylin was going to let her rest but he thought this was the best time to begin the bloodline transplantation so, he woke her after her conditions stabilized.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t actually extremely extraordinary but¡­ You passed. Here!¡± Leylin touched her head as something seems to inject itself in her sea of consciousness. After her spirit realm crumbled, Leylin helped her to construct a sea of consciousness as it could use the crumbled force energy to draw from. It wouldn¡¯t have any side effects since, it¡¯s already a part of him. Currently she is almost at the Level 3 Acolyte. Although her energy was good enough to take her to Rank 2 but it would cause unreconcileable outcomes.


    [Beep! A. I. Chip initiating¡­ Beep! System initiated! Welcome host Lita Raiz! ]


    ¡°Eh!¡± Lita was startled as she heard the weird cold monotonous voice in her mind. She looked at Leylin for answer.


    ¡°All the answer you want, you can ask from the chip. It would explain everything. Consider this as my gift to you. There is also the Kemoyin Pupils meditation techniques with some other important data, records, books, manuals, experiment log etc inside. Now, all you need is the blood essence of the Kemoyin serpent.¡± Leylin explained as he spread his hands open.


    *Woosh*


    A gale formed as a drop of gem-like intoxicating and shining blood drop emerged on his palm. This the the Kemoyin serpent blood extracted from him. This blood is extremely pure as it is the pure blood essence of Leylin being at Crystal Phase Rank 3 Warlock. With the amount of purification it has been through you might as well consider it as being the real deal.


    ¡°This will take some time, but with the energy inside the Kemoyin blood you can easily breakthrough to Rank 2 in just a few months. This blood is extremely mature and you only have to make it your own. This is something only you can help yourself succeed in.¡± Leylin reminded as he shoved the blood into her beginning the process.


    ¡°Hissssss!¡±


    ¡­


    3 years later.


    Leylin was in his manor in the Ouroboros Clan headquarters. Because of the many people and slaves in the region, the manor was not as empty as it once was. Once it had started functioning properly, clean-cut slaves and coquettish maids were walking about everywhere.


    There were even some acolytes mixed into this sea of people.


    Leylin had gathered all the gifted people in his territory and brought them here. He normally left his Warlock and subordinate vassals to guide them, and almost never came out to teach himself.


    This arrangement of Leylin wasn¡¯t well received in the beginning by the acolytes but they later on found that Leylin subordinates are extremely good at guiding. Lancy was very talented in teaching the basics, Anna was adept in warcraft, Cole and Roderick were top grade advisor in physical combat and Lita being a teacher was the best overall.


    All the acolytes were very satisfied and stayed on for the opportunity to study under them. Sadly, these guys only taught few classes in the beginning and they stopped guiding them, since Leylin¡¯s subordinates main goal was only to serve Leylin.


    Even still, some of the acolytes and Magi specially moved to his territory.


    Inside the specialized living area, Leylin was conversing with Robin.


    ¡°Honestly speaking, Leylin, your Potioneering ability has greatly surprised me and not only me but the whole clan!¡± Robin was playing with the test tube in his hand. The blood red liquid inside rippled and pulsed through his hands.


    Leylin had granted himself both wealth and fame through the selling of potions and Potioneering for his clan members over the last three years. His Basilisk Blood Breath Potion was extremely well received and it caused a commotion as Leylin predicated.


    The number of high-ranking Magi and Magi of affiliated clans seeking for Leylin¡¯s Potioneering had been on a steady increase. This is because he was one of the only few people who could create this amazing potion.


    And Leylin wouldn¡¯t reject their offers most of the time. The other Potions Grandmasters had already filled their schedules with requests and were unable to take on any more requests. This gave Leylin a huge influx of customer, he only needed to buckle up once in a month or so and he would make a fortune.


    Precisely because of this, Leylin was able to come across the recipes for a large number of rare potions, which added to his Chip¡¯s database as well as his own skill.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a side intrest of mine which isn¡¯t half bad.¡± Leylin laughed weakly, his eyes and expression extremely sincere.


    ¡°I have to mention that it¡¯s more than impressive for you to keep up with your meditation technique while making vast improvements in your Potioneering skills!¡± Robin looked closely at Leylin, ¡°Your Blood purity seems to have made some improvement.¡±


    ¡°Its all because of Teacher¡¯s guidance!¡± Leylin nodded. Leylin has gained a lot of contribution points so far and since he was already a Crystal Phase magi, he didn¡¯t need to waste his time in spiritual force potions. Even still he needed a huge amount of them to buy a fourth-grade magic scroll for the Magus Tower.


    Although Ouroboros Clan allowed one to exchange magic crystals for contribution points, but there were some considerations that led to Leylin not considering that path. One of them was a fixed limit on the number of crystals a Magus could trade for.


    ¡°There is something I have been working on and I would like to donate it to the clan! Help me do an appraisal!¡± Leylin chuckled as he handed a folder to Robin. This was of a tranquility potion which was created through the specimen data collected by Lancy in Twilight Zone. Of course, what he offered the guild was the rudimentary version that was not based primarily on the Icy Scorpion¡¯s Breath. But it still proved relatively impressive in repressing the emotions of high-rank Warlocks


    After skimming through, Robin lifted his brows and looked back at Leylin, straightening his back in astonishment. ¡°You¡­ You actually want to bestow your high-grade potion of tranquility to the clan?¡±


    The emotional instability of high-rank Warlocks was quite obvious. Although there were some methods and potions to control them circulated inside the Ouroboros Clan, the Magi could never have enough.


    As long as the root of this problem was not dealt with, such medicine would always be in high demand. In the past three years, although Leylin has never needed this but he still studied about it. Thinking that it could reap him lots of benefits later on and it seems it would.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Leylin laughed as he shook his head. In fact, he could actually keep the formula and only sell the potion to customers but he did not have the time to concoct and sell potions of tranquility for money. Furthermore, this was an advanced potion! Normal Potions Masters would not be able to achieve a high success rate at concocting it. It would still be easy for him to return to the business to earn contribution points if he wished.


    ¡°Just this alone is worth around 25,000 contribution points. Looking at you now, it doesn¡¯t seem like you lack points!¡± Robin laughed bitterly.


    ¡°I wish! Creating a Magus tower is extremely extravagant and it¡¯s really squeezing me out!¡± Even as he said this, Leylin slyly lifted the corners of his mouth, making Robin feel a little closer to him.


    ¡°Oh! You won¡¯t be able to support your Magus Tower¡¯s construction much longer, will you?¡± Robin¡¯s expression changed into one of understanding, and Leylin just chuckled bitterly.


    The construction of Leylin¡¯s tower was more or less done over the part three years and now it was mostly down to the detailing and decoration of each floor.


    And Leylin¡¯s expectations were exceptionally high. The materials selected were practically the most premium ones and the resources exhausted were comparable to a chain of mountains.


    To be honest, Leylin¡¯s weath was enough to sustain the following add-ons to his tower but he didn¡¯t want to be completely transparent. So the facade of a poverty-stricken individual was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Leylin, I told you so! Why did you not set your standards lower back then during the planning process, or build it here at the headquarters directly? It wouldn¡¯t have resulted in this situation then!¡± Robin consoled.


    ¡°No!¡± Leylin shook his head with a resolute tone.


    ¡°Magus tower is a matter of pride, I have always wanted one and if I am creating it, it should be done with the best of my ability. I would rather not have one than to be stuck with an unsatisfactory Magus tower which would only serve to agitate me.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. But it is still unwise to use up all your resources for it! I almost prostituted myself when I was building my mine, even with my family and the clan¡¯s resource¡­.¡± Robin pummeled his chest, fear lingering in his voice.


    Leylin could only roll his eyes at the near-promiscuous flashback as Robin moved on to the main concern.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    Same Price Greater Benefits!


    Today I have updated all the various tiers and with the changes in names, the benefits received has also been changed.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access to 4 Chapters


    The $4 Tier has Early Access to 8 Chapters


    The $8 Tier has Early Access to 15 Chapters


    This increase in access while keeping the price similar to past tiers is to show my utmost gratitude towards you guys.


    To all the readers in Webnovel each one you mean a lot and I am very thankful for you, I am busy currently with my exam which prevents me from realising in mass but I won¡¯t stop publishing irrespective of that.


    Only you guys have made this possible. Thank You ?


    _______________


    Ouroborus Clan Headquarters.


    Upon hearing Leylin¡¯s words, Gilbert stared blankly at him for a while, and then started laughing heartily. ¡°I will accept your gift then!¡±


    Leylin was currently sitting with Gilbert, he was here in the headquarters to trade a fourth grade magic scroll with him. Leylin has been accumulating contribution points to buy the scroll that can inject life into constructs. His credits has been remarkable and his importance as well as position is quite firm in the clan after 3 years of constant work. His strength is also very formidable so, he had the rights to make the purchase. In addition to this Leylin also threw in some of his personal collection as a gift to Gilbert which only improved his mood.


    ¡°Thank you, mentor!¡± Gratitude was apparent on Leylin¡¯s face as he bowed.


    ¡°Sure! Of course.¡± Gilbert laughed. With his current contribution point Leylin could definitely buy the fourth grade magic scroll but he still choose to gift some items to Gilbert, obviously these aren¡¯t very precious but it was still very good and Gilbert understood his meaning and accepted the gesture.


    Gilbert swept his hand across the table top. The gifts on the table vanished, and a grey scroll covered in simple floral designs appeared.


    ¡°Thank you, Mentor!¡± Leylin received the scroll and expressed his thanks again, this time with more sincerity.


    ¡°It has been sometime since I guided you¡­¡± Gilbert nodded as he decided to help Leylin, afterwards Leylin was able to get lots of knowledge from Gilbert, although Leylin has plenty of information about the point mass, knowing more could never hurt. Gilbert wasn¡¯t just a descendent Warlock who reached Morning Star Magus status through the maturation of Bloodline. His Knowledge and understanding of this realm is remarkable and Leylin could say for sure that the gifts were well spent.


    After coming outside, Leylin examined the scroll in his hands, satisfaction written on his face. ¡°It really is a fascinating structure!¡±


    Next day, Mahakaal Castle.


    Construction had been completed in the last three years. The entire structure was built out of sturdy granite, and was reinforced by earth-elemental spells that closed up the gaps between the underlying rocks. From the outside, the entirety of Mahakaal Castle looked grand and expansive, exuding a feeling of deterrence. This was the core of Leylin¡¯s territory.


    With the amount of reinforcement it had gotten, Mahakaal Castle could last a few thousand years at the least.


    The castle was carpeted in cashmere. Silver cups and golden lampstands were everywhere. The place was filled with a flowing light, and its luxury was something few royal palaces could rival.


    If a commoner were to use the castle, it might have stirred up criticism and attacks from other jealous leaders. But since the lord of the castle was a strong Magus, there would be no problem.


    The strength Leylin possessed was enough to let anyone with negative intentions despair. The people would only compliment the nobility of its lord, and not for a moment have any designs on it.


    ¡°Anna is really good at this, I am pretty sure there would be an exquisite Throne waiting somewhere for me too.¡± Leylin laughed as he slowly walked into the castle.


    He looked at the castle¡¯s surrounding farmland. A lot of it was already being cultivated, and large windmills were turning slowly as farmers cleared the earth of weeds.


    These were slaves he had previously purchased, with a portion of them being leaders.


    In the process of the construction of the castle, a portion of the outstanding slaves and citizens had received rewards in the form of land. Since then, they had settled down and built a relatively prosperous area.


    Soldiers and tall knights patrolled the place from time to time.


    Kubler appointed and nominated some workers and helpers to oversee politics and military matters respectively they had exhausted their time and effort into building a foundation over here due to the temptation of status and territory. At least in Leylin¡¯s eyes, the Mahakaal Castle looked more or less like a Royal¡¯ palace.


    ¡°Welcome home, my Lord!¡± Once they neared the main gate, Kubler quickly hurried out. He was wearing a butler uniform and looked very energetic. Anna, Lita and Ivy were also standing behind him.


    ¡°Mmm! Well done!¡± Leylin nodded his head slightly, and acknowledged Kubler¡¯s work, Although Anna had lots of understanding in these things, his help was very welcoming and his contribution were also remarkable.


    ¡°Lets go, follow me. I want to look at the progress on the Magus Tower!¡±


    Leylin had invested in the Magus Tower more than ten thousand times what he had invested into Mahakaal Castle! He would naturally devote minimal attention to it, instead electing to let the A.I. Chip scan progress reports every now and then.


    ¡°As you wish, Master!¡± Kubler followed Leylin in his rightful position. Meanwhile, Anna, Lita and Ivy assumed both of Leylin sides.


    A small distance from Mahakaal Castle, atop a mountain, was a huge piece of construction land with various workers running about.


    Because they were building a Magus Tower, they could no longer use ordinary human slaves. Ordinary humans were useless when it came to certain special construction materials, not to mention the possible contamination caused by long-term contact with such materials. Even with a purification tower, ordinary human slaves would perish within a short period of time!


    ¡°Hurry! Quicken your pace! Or else there won¡¯t be any alloy rods for dinner tonight!¡± A youthful Warlock with an iron whip in his hands was shouting in a strange language.


    Warlock acolytes, and even some formal Warlocks, were doubling up as foremen and architects in the construction site, rushing a few strange slaves to speed up their work.


    These slaves were large in stature, with hard skin the colour of stone.


    These slaves were from the Stone tribe. Leylin had previously deciphered a book written in the Turin language from the pocket dimension of the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect. In it there was content left behind by the craftsmen of the Stone tribe.


    The Stone tribe was a type of human race. Because of their naturally large stature in addition to their stony exteriors that were as powerful as defensive spells, they could be said to have tough bodies. They were the species ancient Magi favoured to be construction slaves. Much of the construction in the Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect was done by them.


    The members of the Stone tribe spoke in the Turin language, mentioned by the young Warlock, which was a difficult one to learn. Still, for Magi, it was no big deal.


    The Stone tribe existed in Twilight Zone and the south coast, they are present here as well, being sold as high-class slaves!


    For the construction of the tower, Leylin bought a large batch of these slaves. It cost him no small amount!


    Leylin¡¯s arrival naturally attracted the attention of some Magi. Not long after, an extremely good-looking and youthful Magus came before Leylin and bowed respectfully, ¡°Master!¡±


    What was shocking was that his voice sounded extremely aged, which was not consistent with his appearance.


    ¡°Rise, Parker! What¡¯s the progress on the construction of the tower?¡±


    In his three years in the Ouroboros Clan, it was not as if Leylin had done nothing but brew potions.


    Through the support of Robin and a few other seniors, he¡¯d gathered a few henchmen and organisations under him.


    In the Ouroboros Clan, it was a fixed tradition for lower-ranked bloodline Warlocks to support higher-ranked bloodline experts.


    Leylin was a pure-blooded Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock, and even had a Morning Star mentor. He could be said to have boundless potential, and it was obvious that some Warlocks would want to side with him.


    Frankly speaking, Leylin couldn¡¯t be bothered with recruiting warlocks but not doing this would be like alienating from the clan traditions so, Leylin choose to select a small batch of servants. It¡¯s not like anyone dislike some powerful vassals at their beck and call anyway.


    ¡°The entire structure of the Magus Tower has been completed, we¡¯re just left with a few cores and most importantly, the activation of the spirit of the Tower! These are awaiting your completion.¡±


    Parker had experienced much in his life and knew what could be done, and what could not.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but turn towards the construction site.


    A tall black spire had already taken shape, possessing a vast power within, as if making its presence known to the whole world.


    Parker continued with his report. ¡°Also, we have already stocked up on many of the materials to create the elemental reactive pool and garden.¡±


    ¡°Good! On my way back from the headquarters, I obtained the Scroll of Life. Under my orders, prepare to begin work. I would like my Magus Tower to be completed immediately!¡± Leylin gave his orders indifferently.


    ¡°Your wish will be executed!¡± Parker replied. All the preparations for construction were already complete, and the other core materials had already been prepared too. All was left was to wait for Leylin to return and take the lead.


    Wandering in his own Magus Tower, Leylin examined every corner carefully.


    The interior of the Magus Tower was very spacious. Leylin created all of it according to the highest standards, with a complete set of facilities that looked refined and luxurious.


    Leylin looked at level after level, especially the positive and negative energy reactive pools, along with other places such as the laboratory, the binding room, and the ecological garden.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! What are the results of the scan?¡± While looking around his tower, Leylin did not forget to let the A.I. Chip fully scan and record the decorations and spell formations that he saw before conducting an inspection.


    The A.I. Chip sent feedback faithfully.


    As the blueprint of the structure was originally done by Leylin himself, using the A.I. Chip¡¯s perfect deductions, the decorations of the entire Magus Tower were perfect, almost to the point that no fault could be found.


    The remaining areas that could be further optimized were only small problems that resulted from improper construction and other reasons. No matter how perfect his plan was, as long as it was executed by humans, accidents were bound to happen. Leylin had long prepared for this.


    Since the Magus Tower was yet to be completed, he could still take the chance to amend it now. If he waited until the defensive spell formations were activated, especially after the tower genie had been awakened, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to amend anything even if he wanted to.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Design an improved version of the blueprint according to what I said earlier!¡±


    Leylin had always liked to put the A.I. Chip in charge of the nitty-gritty things, while he himself was responsible for directing the big picture.


    [Task established, adjusting original blueprint! Adding in simulated environment parameters from ancient times, beginning formation of the blueprint¡­]


    The A.I. Chip operated swiftly and projected a new blueprint in front of Leylin within a few minutes.


    Leylin scanned the blueprint many times, satisfied with the blueprint made by the A.I. Chip.


    To maximize the use of the original resources and set-up, he just have to add a few items and spell formations.


    He now had numerous subordinates and a huge number of Stone tribe slaves. Once he handed down the task of amending the place, it would only take a small number of people working in shifts day and night for ten days to complete it.


    Leylin stood at the side of the negative energy reactive pool on the lowest level, and examined the complicated spell designs. At the radiance of the pure gold, silver and other precious materials, his face showed no signs of sadness or joy, maintaining tranquility.


    [Simulation of the spell formations of the entire Magus Tower complete, 341 dummy runs, number of malfunctions: 0!]


    The blue glow of the A.I. Chip flashed in the depths of Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Leylin exhaled gently, and placed a piece of compressed energy crystal that was emitting immense light rays and heat, much like a miniature sun, into a groove at the heart of the spell formation.


    *Brr!* The entire spell formation started to shake, and ring after ring of runes appeared out of thin air. Traces of light circulated on the spell formation.


    ¡°Start!¡± Leylin¡¯s spiritual force extended and connected with the spell formation.


    In the instant when the spiritual force came into contact with the spell formation, Leylin felt as though he had opened a valve, causing a multitude of energy particles to be frantically absorbed by the spell formation, before passing through a complex conversion channel and flowing into the negative energy reactive pool.


    Meanwhile, outside the Magus Tower, Parker, Kubler, Lita, Anna, Ivy and Leylin¡¯s other subordinates had all gathered to watch this scene, their eyes all brightly lit.


    A huge elemental wave seemed to form a vortex that was absorbed by the black Magus Tower.


    One by one, the magical runes on the body of the Tower lit up, bringing about frightening and yet stable waves, firmly connecting to one another.


    Only Leylin was in the Magus Tower at that moment. He ran to the top of the Magus Tower at the speed of lightning and saw that the external appearance was almost the same, but the spell formation and storage pool gave off an entirely different vibe.


    ¡°Next, the positive energy reactive pool!¡± Leylin pushed the same high energy crystal into the groove, and the same activation spell appeared from Leylin¡¯s hands, merging into the four walls.


    *Boom!* At the top of the Magus Tower, a huge elemental wave practically condensed into a physical substance, energy particles of various colours emitting brilliant lights and vibrant colours. They quickly subsided into two rainbows, one bright and one dark.


    Soon after, the bright rainbow was absorbed by the peak of the Tower, while the rainbow with a hint of gold submerged into the ground.


    The positive energy reactive pool buzzed continuously, the elemental liquids within accumulating further and further until it finally reached the middle mark.


    Two spheres of light that resembled stars emitted from the peak and underground of the Tower, spreading continually across the structure. Numerous runes lit up one by one, and finally converged at its centre.


    [Magus Tower spell formation fully activated! Currently operating well!] the A.I. Chip pointed out.


    At that point, Leylin was standing on the point of intersection of the positive and negative energy reactive pools. An unadorned scroll covered in bizarre floral designs appeared in his hands.


    ¡°Fourth-grade magic¡ª the Scroll of Life!¡±


    ¡°A.I. Chip, prepare to inject knowledge into the being!¡±


    Leylin ripped open the grey scroll, and rays of light burst out. Suddenly, a terrifying attractive force was transmitted from the scroll. The Crystal Phase spiritual force of his consciousness was consumed in huge quantities, and the process only came to a gradual stop when it was close to being exhausted.


    1. 8% of the main structure of the Magus Tower has been scanned. Defence spell formation operation intact, areas that can still be further optimized: 2!


    Of course, with how much of his wealth Leylin had expended on this, the power of the activation spell was not to be belittled.


    A circle of sparkling starlight shrouded the tower. Numerous runes flickered in sync and breathed at the same rate, as if having lives of their own.


    A faint blue figure began to form in front of Leylin. ¡°Master, this tower genie is here to serve you!¡±


    This tower genie had been branded by Leylin¡¯s spiritual force upon its birth.


    In addition, it was one with the Magus Tower, and could help Leylin take care of any minute details that might be difficult to find.


    ¡°Alright. Here¡¯s my first mission. Accept this and fuse with it!¡± A multicolored seed shot out from between Leylin¡¯s eyebrows and quickly entered the blue tower genie¡¯s figure.


    A multitude of data flowed across the tower genie¡¯s eyes, and a tremendous amount of complicated information even caused the newly-formed tower genie¡¯s figure to flicker, as it eventually turned into a ball of light.


    By the time everything had stabilised, the A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic voice was produced from within the blue ball of light, [Digitization complete. The A.I. Chip system is now serving you. Please choose the exterior appearance.]


    ¡°Dark Elf!¡± Leylin didn¡¯t really got to enjoy a lot of company of dark elves back in Twilight Zone but he grew found of them, especially their company in bed so, he choose a dark elf on a whim.


    The blue ball of light shook, and eventually formed a brown elf the size of a human head, with a pair of shining pointy ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Flair in the future.¡± Leylin nodded, very satisfied with this intellectual body¡¯s external appearance.


    ¡°Understood. Flair greets Master!¡± The dark elf bowed, though its facial expression looked mechanical.


    [Beginning networking.] Such an expression actually pleased Leylin more. What he needed was an absolutely rational manager, and from the very beginning, he had not built in any emotional functions. He doesn¡¯t need any woman for pleasure he has got aplenty of them, he wants only usefulness from a Tower genie.


    With this command, a data interface connected Leylin¡¯s A.I. Chip with the elf using a stream of spiritual force.


    [Beginning synchronizing of data. In the midst of tidying up] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Discovery of inharmonious spiritual force waves at three areas. Beginning elimination.] [Fusion with tower genie completed. Activation of anti-probing spell formation at full force.]


    One after another, these prompts popped up, and the smile at the corner of Leylin¡¯s mouth grew more pleasant.


    Regular tower genies definitely lacked the terrifying calculation abilities of the A.I. Chip. The area that it could manage would only include the interior of the Magus Tower.


    However, with what he was doing, not only could he control the interior of the Magus Tower from a distance away, he could even completely eliminate any damages that would otherwise have been hidden.


    After fusing with the program that the A.I. Chip had duplicated, the tower genie had now become more intelligent, able to autonomously search for holes and repair them, and even take care of a few flaws or defects that had originally been there.


    It could be said that even if Grand Duke Gilbert had done anything to the rank 4 scroll, it would have been pointless.


    This was because Leylin had already modified the tower genie¡¯s structure with things of his own.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Leylin took in a long breath.


    The construction of the Magus Tower, particularly the completion of the positive and negative energy reactive pools, now allowed the interior of the Magus Tower to have ten times the elemental particle concentration as outside.


    The concentrated energy particles could even be seen with the naked eye, and for Magus eyes this was even more apparent. Leylin felt like he was surrounded by an elemental ocean.


    The particle concentration in the central continent had already been very high, and that of this Magus Tower far surpassed that..


    It could be said that in this environment, If someone progress in their meditation technique, it would not be too slow even if they did not use any potions. What was more frightening was that even trashy acolytes with a level 1 or 2 aptitude could break through their own limits and become official Magi if they studied and meditated here!


    Leylin has already decided in the past that unless there was anything terribly important, he would stay and settle down in the Magus Tower.


    Outside the tower.


    Parker and the others could not feel all this as keenly as Leylin, but after there was a rumble from the entire Magus Tower and it started emanating faint light, everyone still began to cheer. Even Kubler had shining tears at the corner of his eye.


    A Magus Tower was a representation of strength in the central continent.


    With a Magus Tower, and a Magus like Leylin who was viewed highly, multiple regular Magi with Crystal phase spiritual force would not dare trespass in this area. In addition, with the large-scaled monitoring abilities of the Magus Tower, the rate of crime would definitely be lowered.


    This signified that Leylin¡¯s power was secured, whether among mortals or Magi.


    As a result, all the vassals who depended on Leylin were extremely moved.


    *Boom!* At this moment, with the sound from a power switch, the entrance to the Magus Tower opened up, revealing Leylin¡¯s figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done. Come in and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± A few Warlocks immediately bowed. They had contributed to the construction of the Magus Tower, and naturally wished to take a look at it.


    ¡°Ah! The concentration of the particles!¡± Upon entering through the entrance, they were immediately shocked by the terrifying concentration of particles in the Magus Tower.


    Leylin had set up this Magus Garden like those of ancient times. Though he had yet to transplant any plants here, some vegetation and precious plants were already growing lushly.


    A green light shone down. All this was the accumulated life energy that had come from activating the Magus Tower, giving the vegetation a huge boost in nutrition and vitality.


    With the positive energy pool, the entire Magus Tower¡¯s water circulation uses the purest water elemental particles and turns them into water that is purified to the highest degree. The yield from this Magus Garden would be enough to provide for thousands of people if the incoming energy stays at its peak.


    With the bonus from the Magus Tower, he could obtain a strength unmatched by a Magus with Crystal Phase spiritual force, and even provide for over five thousand people in the tower!


    With this ability and self-sufficiency, it would be considered an extremely frightful large fort in times of war.


    The Magus Tower was a terrifying war machine, and its amazing strength was enough to obstruct any attempts at spying on them.


    ¡°This is my future base and I would be taking the next step in my strength here!¡± Leylin sighed in his heart, but a smile then appeared on his face. ¡°To celebrate the completion of the Magus Tower, I will hold a feast in Mahakaal Castle tonight. Let us all revel!¡±


    ¡­.


    An intoxicating clamour spread throughout the room.


    It was now night.


    In the large Mahakaal Castle, candles and oil lamps were used everywhere to illuminate the area. There were even illumination spells such as Eternal Light in several areas, filling the interior of the castle with light. From afar, the castle was like a large, dazzling column of fire, overflowing with radiance and heat.


    Mahakaal Castle was filled with scenes of jubilation, with many female singers, dancers and entertainers presenting their art with all the energy they could muster. Waves of delicacies and fine liquor were constantly sent to the feast like running water.


    As this was in the form of a family banquet, the rules were lax, and even regular nobles were invited.


    Though the Warlocks had formed a circle of their own, they were not repelled by the clamour outside. All faces were brimming with smiles, full of hope for the future of their territory.


    The Mahakaal Castle was holding a banquet to celebrate Leylin¡¯s Magus Tower completion


    It was, of course, a gathering of Warlocks. The only ones invited had been Robin, a few other seniors, and other members of the Ouroboros Clan that Leylin had connections with.


    This was another tradition of the central continent. Leylin originally should have held the banquet upon the completion of Mahakaal Castle, but he had decided to delay until the Magus Tower had been built completely so he decided that he might as well hold a banquet to take care of both obligations.


    In the wide hall, large chandeliers hung up high from the ceiling, radiating a bright glow that was a mixture of spells and man-made flames.


    The numerous Warlocks were all gathered in a hall. Since Leylin¡¯s status was pretty high, there were many Warlocks who attended the event.


    Furthermore, because of the added value of their bloodline, all the Warlocks had were good looking, and even the old men looked handsome.


    Many female Warlocks wore gowns with plunging necklines, revealing their snow-white back and cleavage, whereas the male Warlocks wore black swallow-tailed coats. From time to time, they would talk over a drink or invite the females for a dance.


    At the corner of the large hall, a band was performing with all their energy, and next in line were poets and dancers.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Leylin, I knew you would succeed! Your Magus Tower is really beautiful and amazing! This is one of the best if not the best Magus tower except the three Lord¡¯s ones.¡± Robin laughed dramatically.


    Given how high this junior¡¯s innate talent was, he was becoming increasingly important to the short Warlock.


    Even at the banquet, the differences in ranks between the various Warlocks was very obvious. The few rank 3 Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock Marquises, including Leylin, had gathered in a circle and none of the other Warlocks would dare to interrupt them. A few rank 1 or rank 2 Warlocks with pure bloodlines had the fortune to listen at the side, but even they had no right to speak.


    With regards to the other circles, Leylin needed only to make a toast and say a few words, but the guests in this circle required his personal accompaniment.


    Not only were there seniors like Robin, Lucian and Kesha around, there were a few merchants whom they had good ties with along with their children. They were essentially his Mentor, Duke Gilbert¡¯s, influence, and hence good connections would have to be made.


    Speaking of which, Leylin was more familiar with them, and had held a few transactions with them, and even coordinated on some experiments.


    ¡°This is the younger generation of my family. Come and see Uncle Leylin!¡± Kesha called forth two of her nephews and nieces. Those two youths though looked a bit reserved and flushed, but still respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Uncle Leylin!¡±


    ¡°Mmm! Hello, you two!¡± Leylin smiled. He was not even a hundred years old. These two Warlocks with pure bloodlines, who were their family¡¯s hopes, were probably older than him!


    ¡°These two have a very rich bloodline within them, looks like they have a bright future ahead of them!¡± Leylin complimented, which had caused Kesha to beam with delight.


    Behind Leylin stood Anna and Lita. Both looked extremely gorgeous and ethereal beauties. Their charm has ever mesmerized some Warlock who are generally know for their exquisite features. This was especially so for Lita because along with her beauty people could also feel extremely pure Kemoyin Bloodline. This made her extremely popular but no one has the guts to greet her because of her relationship with Leylin.


    Ivy wasn¡¯t present in the banquet because she isn¡¯t a fan of crowd and also Anna¡¯s recent breakthrough in the Bloodline Knight path has been pressuring her to do so herself.


    After enjoying a sumptuous meal together, Leylin returned to his bedroom accompanied by Anna and Lita.


    This was the most secure area in Mahakaal Castle. Not only were there many regular elite human troops patrolling, if one went further in, some specific detection spell formations and guard Warlocks would appear.


    He closed his eyes inside his bedroom, and the general situation in the castle entered his vision.


    The defence of Mahakaal Castle was not bad. Though it was far from perfect, it was impossible for rank 2 Magi to sneak in.


    To truly make Mahakaal Castle a strategic stronghold against Magi, it might take over a hundred years to strengthen the defensive spell formations bit by bit. The radiation unwittingly given off by high-ranked Magi residing here has to affect the whole castle and strengthen it.


    The higher ranked a Magus was, the easier it was for them to affect their surroundings. Leylin knew that just by emitting the terrifying might of their bodies in the castle, Breaking Dawn Magi could affect the quality of the castle itself. The powerful members of the Magus World could even give the castle a life of its own, having it give birth to many strange creatures.


    These were the best foundations in creating defensive spell formations. As long as one subdued the castle¡¯s spirit and enslaved all the strange creatures, the defence of the castle would reach its peak.


    With his own radiation, he could achieve a similar effect. However, the time taken would be more than a century.


    If numerous Magi were to reside here, this time could be shortened.


    Hence, the older a Magus¡¯ castle, the more profound the strength of the defence. There would also be many strange occurrences that even the Magus family occupying the castle would not be able to explain.


    Leylin calmed his thoughts and enjoyed the company of the two beautiful woman at night enjoying this remarkable night completely. Both of them has very good vitality and hence are the best partners for him.


    ¡­


    The moon hung high in the sky, silver moonlight spilling down. The night air held a chill to it and was just right for those who had consumed alcohol.


    Of course, with Leylin¡¯s body, there were few wines that could get him drunk.


    He came to the side of the Magus Tower. Here, due the superb detection abilities of the tower genie, the original guards had all been transferred out.


    The entrance to the Magus Tower opened up with a rumble, welcoming its master.


    Afterwards Leylin returned to his laboratory inside the deepest and most secure part of his Magus Tower. There he was looking at a beautiful stone which was radiating unique power. If anyone were to see this they would gape in shock as this is a piece of Astral Stone!

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Astral stones are the most important component for cosmic travel. It is also a very valuable resource which is only circulated usually in the Morning Star Magus or higher echelon. Even if one were to get their hands of them, they would be extremely expensive and the amount of astral stones wouldn¡¯t be much. The expense of Astral stone is humongous so, there is never really a surplus in the first place.


    The lack of the circulation in lower rank is obviously because magus below simply cannot make use of astral stones the same way Morning star Magus could. Lower rank magi could at most send a spiritual seed through the gate since the travelling with the body, only being possible and viable for Morning Star. There is also the expensive price one has to pay which is very hard to accumulated for lower level magi because although Rank 3 is respected in central continent, only the Morning star Magus holds the true brass ring.


    There is alse various risk involved as well such as the unusual beings in the cosmos which are also very powerful and threatening, so much so that even some are capable of contending or even threatening against a Rank 4.


    This is the reason why the practice of astral experimentation is usually not conducted by Magus lower than Rank 4. There is obviously some exception to this rule, who indulge in this risky endeavor either way.


    This is on the premises, if they could get their hands on astral stones necessary for the travel, cosmic transportation array needed to create the gate, and good enough Magus Tower to support the extensive usage of the energy needed amidst the process.


    These three reason have shunned various Rank 3 Magus and only the descendants from great magi Royal Family have a leeway through this, credit of their powerful elders.


    For Leylin these hurdles weren¡¯t much difficult to cross. The first step which is acquiring the Astral stones which is also the most difficult for normal Magus, was in fact the easiest for Leylin since he got few pieces of Astral stones hidden somewhere in the corner of the Vaults in Beast World. These stones are both good in numbers and great in quality it could easily support his experiment even after his ascension into Rank 4.


    Leylin also knew about some other sources to get the astral stone like Rolithe Family head earrings which contained a small astral stone or the auction by Azure Mountain Auctions, Leylin could have managed it even if he didn¡¯t got some in Beast World but he greatly appreciated this finding since both the amount and the quality is very high and it saved him lots of trouble.


    Speaking of Azure mountain, that is a good juicy and fat piece of meat that Leylin couldn¡¯t wait to have a piece of later on, when he has the ability to negotiate with them.


    The second step is gaining the astral gate lower version to allow spiritual seed to pass through was also not much difficult, courtesy of his teacher benevolence towards teaching him along with his participation in the gate experiment and various books he got to explore.


    And today, the last step which was hindering him was also completed, as his Magus Tower was finally established up and running.


    ¡®There is still some modifications I need to make with the knowledge I have about the cosmic gate and then create the formation afterwards, then I would be able to start experimenting but it would be better to first make use of the gains from Quicksand Organization.¡¯ Leylin left the room and sat down in the longue room to enjoy a cup of tea. He was already contemplating about his future path. Currently, it would be better to not be so hasty. There is about a hundred years left before the situation become detrimental for the clan.


    Leylin was quietly bidding his time, since he has to first accumulate and assimilate his strength completely. He also needs to find a way to gather more information about the Point Mass of Morning Star. The main reason crossing the bridge from Rank 3 and ascending into Rank 4 is so hard is because of the lack of knowledge people have during the breakthrough. Leylin wouldn¡¯t make that mistake, he would make sure he succeeds with guarantee and not only become Rank 4 but become the strongest Morning star magus.


    ¡®When I get the information about the experiments on modifications and studying of various bloodline from the Quicksand Warlock Organization it would be very helpful for me. The only thing limiting me is some gaps in more knowledge, once this step is successfully completed, It would mark my rise. There is also that Lamia Fingerbone along with innumerable bloodline treasures, those would be great.¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but salivate thinking about the prospect of the treasures there.


    Leylin knew that Robin wants to create a team for an expedition towards the pocket dimension of Quicksand Warlock organization which is in the Forgotten Land.


    Quicksand was the organisation that created the pocket dimension. Legend had is that it was a Warlock-based organisation, but it was unlike that of the Ouroboros Clan which only accepted Warlocks of the same bloodline. Instead, it was heterogeneous, and would accept Warlocks of any bloodline. As a result, the condition of the members was extremely complicated, and there were even some members with bloodlines that were only heard of in folklore!


    And this pocket dimension seemed to have been constructed by the Quicksand Organisation, as a place meant for experimentation on the modulation and combination of bloodlines.


    Of course, no matter how formidable Quicksand once was, it had disappeared in the ancient final war, and was now an abandoned mysterious region.


    Just recently, In the Eastern region of the Forgotten Land, a pocket dimension was found and Robin knew about this through his channels.


    According to speculations, The pocket dimension has been damaged during the clash between Morning Star Magi. Due to its regenerative abilities, a small portion of it was preserved and was unearthed recently.


    The damage output of a Morning Star Magus was immense. Their final techniques held power akin to nuclear bombs, and had the ability to wipe out countries. Thus, the central continent had signed a peace agreement that forbid the wanton usage of final techniques, restricting Morning Star Magi from using their full strength.


    Still, even with such a contract, some disputes escalated to the point that battle was inevitable. Clashes between Morning Star Magi still occurred, and devastated the land every single time.


    In Twilight Zone, two Morning Star Magi had inadvertently destroyed the passages linking it to the rest of the Magus world, isolating the place for thousands of years.


    Even in the much vaster central continent, with Morning Star, Radiant Moon and even Breaking Dawn Magi watching over, such battles would still cause a large amount of damage to the area.


    Moreover, some regions would be damaged to the extent that there was no return. All sentient species would go extinct, and elemental particles would start leaking whenever someone visited the area, causing the strength of a visiting Magus to drop greatly.


    Gradually, some of the affected areas became lands of death. Only strange species and convicts who could not mix with the rest would bear the hardships of the environment and settle down there.


    The Forgotten Land was one such place.


    Legend has it that in such vile conditions all the beings would strive to promote their strength, and evolve in a horrifying direction. Over time, they would form an extremely strange race, and the place would be fraught with dangers.


    Pocket dimensions were naturally not rare in the central continent, and the Ouroboros Clan itself had the powers to construct one themselves. Although the major powers of the central continent were focused on interdimensional travel, rank 2 and 3 Magi still built pocket dimensions.


    But the resources in the Forgotten Land were extremely poor normally. That a pocket dimension, a type of region known for being rich in resources, had appeared there would lead to a lot of competition and bloodshed.


    According to the intelligence Robin got, there is a huge pocket dimension there filled with resources. It belonged to a Warlock organisation of ancient times and as long as it¡¯s a Warlock organisation, due to the bloodline limitations of Warlocks, they are the most passionate about collecting bloodlines to mix and modulate in their experiments. As a result, one will be able to find many materials Warlocks urgently need.


    Originally Robin would have invited Leylin along with Kesha and begin this expedition accompanied by their vassals but it wasn¡¯t the case now. Although Leylin could feel that Kesha wanted to get him included, it must have been Robin decision to not have him join.


    The reason why Robin did not invite Lucan who is Crystal Phase, or even directly reported it to Gilbert, is exactly why he didn¡¯t invite Leylin too!


    Robin himself was at the Hydro Phase, and with Kesha at the Vapour Phase too he could suppress her easily. If they were to call Leylin, how would they distribute the potential yield?


    And if he were to inform their Mentor, there might not be many resources left for him.


    Of course, Robin had made the decision after examining their strength. He knew that if the three of them were to join forces, they would be able to obtain the resources in the mysterious region but it wouldn¡¯t be in his favor. Robin didn¡¯t want to invite someone who could overrule him, although they are friends, in front of benefit no one can say for sure what may happen.


    If by an off chance they were to meet obstacles they could not overcome or were not able to succeed eventually, there was still time to invite Lucian, Leylin or Gilbert then.


    Leylin didn¡¯t mind this outcome either because he won¡¯t go there either way. This is because he already got a method to have his way.


    Leylin has commanded the company of Lancy, Cole and Roderick to extract the benefits way before anyone else get their hands of the valuable information about the pocket dimension tear. The trio has already moved into the location and has been stalking the area. Lancy with her prophetic skills could detour around the troublesome area, her being a Magus with A. I. Chip assistance enabled her to outsmart, outperform and outmanoeuvre any Magus at equal strength as her. Both Cole and Roderick combined together could distress a Crystal Phase Magus. This team is the most efficient one to get the job done and when one adds the insight about all the secrets that Leylin knew about the pocket dimension and the obstacles they could expect, their success become all the more inevitable.


    Robin have to make preparations on his end and it need about 2 more months. After 3 months, They would gather at the headquarters and set off then. By that time Leylin subordinates would have returned with the riches. With Leylin estimation of the actual turn of events, the interruption of The Morning Star Magus involvement wouldn¡¯t be arriving until his team was already sitting near him handing him the treasures.


    ¡­..


    About three months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Leylin was now inside of the black Magus Tower, with various runes and strange metal plates on the ground.


    ¡°Form!¡± Crystal spiritual force congealed to form a solid rune pen that carved out refined, complicated patterns on the metal plates. All the patterns combined to form a dazzling spell rune and imprint.


    After the last stroke was completed, the many metal plates were shrouded with dim light.


    ¡®Hmm the work has been good, there is still many work to do done but the progress is as expected.¡¯ Leylin smiled as he put the pen down and ordered the tower genie Flair to prepare some snacks for him.


    A ring-shaped rune suddenly brightened on Leylin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I have ordered the genie to let you in. Come over!¡± Leylin said, his tone holding within a command that was difficult to ignore. He was rather nonchalant despite the slight expectations in heart.


    Three black figure appeared from the air, and came to stand silently beside Magus Tower.


    The entrance to the Magus Tower opened up with a rumble, welcoming its master¡¯s guests.


    They went all the way to the reception room, and only then did the tension around the group and their facial muscles relax as they respectfully bowed towards Leylin.


    ¡°Stand up! You don¡¯t need to conceal yourself anymore here. My Magus Tower has powerful detection spell formations. Even the spying of Morning Star Magi can be recognised!¡±


    The trio in black robes didn¡¯t hesitated, and then threw back their hood, revealing a bunch of familiar faces. These were Lancy, Cole and Roderick, although Leylin could see that their appearance were a bit shabby, beat down and spent with few minor injuries, but they seemed to be okay.


    Today is the day when Robin leaves the clan to Forbidden Land near Nefarious City, and today is also the day when Leylin servant returns with all the riches leaving nothing for him to gain except of some meaningless fights.


    ¡°Master!¡± Lancy went forward and exclaimed in a low voice. She had a beautiful smile and was in a very pleasant mood. Leylin signalled them to sit down.


    ¡°You have done a fabulous job, I expected nothing less from you. Cole, Roderick you both has also served me well. I have prepared some awards for you. It can help you to breakthrough so be sure to work hard.¡± Watching taking a seat, Leylin spoke. Both Cole and Roderick were unable to hold in their excitement when they heard his words. They stood up again and bowed respectfully.


    Leylin smiled mildly and asked them to rest while Lancy would report about the mission.


    After they left Leylin called her over and Lancy stood up from her seat sitting near Leylin resting her head on his soldiers and letting all of her worries and stress out. Leylin wrapped his hands around her and asked slowly, ¡°I hope there weren¡¯t any troubles on the way here.¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°No, Master we have been very careful so far. I made sure to not leave behind any information about our appearance or scent, and we did not even use an airship!¡± Lancy stated, ¡± Before coming I also went to the Kobold tribe in the Forgotten Land. We successfully extracted the blood essence from the stronger ones, rank 3 or above! We weren¡¯t able to take some live specimen due to lack of time but we marked their location.¡±


    The Kobolds has the great giant dragon bloodline, and Leylin was very interested in this. He ordered them to mark their habitant but she unexpectedly brought a few samples.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Leylin nodded. ¡°Tell me how did everything go?¡±


    Leylin brushed Lancy¡¯s hair behind her ear and asked while running his rogue hands all over her body.


    ¡°Master!¡± Lancy looked at Leylin with a slightly bashful expression, even after being with him for so long she still feel the same way each time Leylin touches her.


    ¡°Go on ahead, explain.¡± Leylin asked as he stuffed his hands inside her robe touching her bare body enjoying her marshmallow like soft skin.


    ¡°After going there, with the help of Dark Elven Crown, we were able to sneak inside rather easily. The search teams of Magus of various parties hasn¡¯t explored the pocket dimension since they were more focused about fighting each other in a three way deadlock. Contributing to this, everything was untouched. Taking Masters advice and notes about the ways to explore the area, I was able to get inside rather easily. After collecting all the most important data and major experiment logs about the bloodline combination and merging meeting the top priority criteria. We set off to the ecological area to gather various bloodline samples from the mutated creatures and finally set our sights on the Blood Vulture nest.¡± Lancy explained without showing any arousal feeling but her face was turning more red with each sentence. Finally Leylin stopped teasing her and sat down listening to her attentively.


    Leylin has given the Magic Artifacts, Dark Elven Crown which he got from the Twilight Zone. This is an amazing treasure capable of masking ones presence although it has a rather long cool down period but Leylin with his mystery in alchemy as well his vast knowledge could find a way to quicken this process at the expense of some valuable resources. This proved to be a great choice as Lancy team infiltrated the pocket dimension without any problem.


    Lancy looked at the calm Leylin with a slightly blaming and also a bit disappointed gaze but quickly recompose herself, ¡°*Ahem* After finding the location of the blood vulture, I released almost all of the Blood servant that my Lord prepared creating a huge ruckus and amidst that we were able to ransack various nest working our way to the Blood vulture king nest who was lured away by the Blood servants. Honestly if it weren¡¯t for my Lords insight about the Vulture feathers ability to hide bloodline treasures arua underneath the nest in the front, I would have missed it. Although I could feel that there was something there, in that instant it would have been very difficult to rely on my prophetic ability to do anything. Afterwards we retreated quickly and also took ¡®that¡¯.¡± Lancy explained with a bit of fear in her eyes as she explained the last part.


    The Blood servant are a kind of clone spell created by Leylin, but they actually have a good fighting prowess too. The preparation of such a clone is very difficult and taxing since the core ingredient is his ¡®Pure Blood Essence¡¯, the power hidden in his blood is extremely explosive and even through Leylin couldn¡¯t use it to it¡¯s fullest until he reaches Morning Star Magus level, it¡¯s power cannot be denied. Leylin used his accumulated Pure Blood Essence to create 30 Blood Servant each with the ability to match a Rank 3 Magus for a little bit and release a entrance level Rank 3 spell. Although it isn¡¯t much it¡¯s a remarkable feat and a horrifying scene when they all attack together. Leylin is simply unmatched at the Crystal Phase his prowess is so out of reach that it¡¯s perverted. Leylin gave all of these Blood servant to Lancy in order to achieve a guaranteed success.


    ¡°Right here!¡± Lancy spoke lightly as a large reddish black box appeared on the table with a swish of her hand.


    Seeing the box, Leylin gave a look of satisfaction. He opened the box, in which was a thick layer of soft white fur.


    This was the King Blood Vulture¡¯s feathers. It contained the miraculous ability to conceal a bloodline¡¯s aura.


    After brushing these white feathers aside, the energy waves of many bloodline treasures radiated out.


    A mountain of bloodline crystals and many strange bones, as well as fruits, rhizomes and such containing the power of bloodlines, were piled up messily, as if they were not of any monetary worth.


    However, deep inside, Lancy knew that once these items were revealed, it would greatly impact the Ouroboros Clan. Every single item in there could make a high-ranked Warlock go crazy!


    Leylin looked at the pile of bloodline treasures, with an unmasked pleasure. Among the many bloodline energy waves, a fingerbone lay there quietly, yet majestically like a king. It made the other treasures seem less appealing.


    Lancy stared at the fingerbone with fear apparent on her face, she took great caution into directly stashing this item inside since Leylin warned her about the severe consequences, ¡°Master, What is this thing?¡±


    Evidently, the aura of the fingerbone made her uncomfortable.


    Even though it was just the remains of a creature, it had the power to make her so uncomfortable. How powerful could the living creature have been?


    Lancy fixed her eyes on Leylin. Praise and admiration in her eyes, his preparation is so astute that¡¯s it¡¯s mind blowing.


    ¡°The Lamia fingerbone!¡± Surprisingly, Leylin answered the question directly.


    ¡°Tower genie, keep these items safely!¡± Leylin picked up the fingerbone and ordered the small dark elf beside him.


    ¡°Yes, my master!¡± The small elf held its chest and bowed. After that, a mechanical puppet walked over and took the black box to be stored in the treasury.


    ¡°Lancy, come with me. I have a need for your prophetic ability later on!¡± Leylin called out to Lancy with a downcast face.


    Lancy looked at his reaction and touched his face, ¡°To be of use to my Master is my greatest pleasure. Be sure that I would do my best.¡±


    Leylin nodded as his face become serious, ¡°Okay, so here it is, I have now gained the ability to conduct my own cosmic experiment and I need to find a world which could accommodate my needs before breaking through to Morning Star so, I would need you to use the prophetic skills to find the best time for me to start and also shed some light on the direction. Don¡¯t worry I would definitely not let anything happen to you.¡±


    Lancy nodded with acceptance, this is an extremely dangerous thing. Her ability is not strong enough to make such a guess in fact even Morning star Magus specialist in divination couldn¡¯t do such a thing recklessly because the risk is too much.


    Leylin could only enable her to seer while using the Magus Tower to strengthen her ability but the consequences could be very dire. Leylin is sure that he can protect her life but, even if she doesn¡¯t face any unforseen circumstances, this could lead to severe injuries.


    ¡°I am ready.¡± Lancy spoke with determination. Leylin nodded and waved his hands asking her to follow him.


    Subsequently, he brought Lancy all the way down to the room binding room before he came to a stop.


    Powerful binding runes, energy-isolating runes, the power of corrosion, the weeping of vengeful spirits, gravity runes¡­


    Lancy looked at the runes on the walls as her fascination. With so many binding spells, along with Leylin using them even, multiple Crystal Phase Magus, would have difficulties struggling their way out.


    This is only set up in case of an emergency. The astral plane is filled with all kinds of strange creatures. A little more preparation never hurts!


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle this first before we begin! ¡± Leylin spoke as a light shone from his right hand, the Lamia fingerbone in Leylin¡¯s hand immediately appeared at the center of the bindings. A strong sluice gate made of reinforced glass dropped and the many runes began to flicker.


    The Lamia fingerbone lay there silently like a dead creature.


    Lancy held her breath. She knew that Leylin was probably going to show her something unusual.


    ¡°Tower genie, begin first-level operations of the bindings!¡±


    Following Leylin¡¯s orders, the circle of lights in the binding room lit up all at once. An invisible power lifted the Lamia fingerbone.


    ¡°Start purification!¡± As per the tower genie¡¯s emotionless command, two small lightning clouds grew above the bone, streaks of lightning crackling as they burst towards it.


    Under the lightning, the white fingerbone appeared to be unaffected. However, Leylin had a straight face, with an expression as cold as ice.


    After a few minutes, there was still no sign of any anomaly.


    ¡°Begin the next level of purification!¡±


    ¡°Authorisation verified! Inputting energy!¡± Upon hearing the tower genie¡¯s voice, the original two clouds began to transform immediately.


    Dark, black clouds suddenly soared above the area, and the lightning acquired a subtle red hue. Thick bolts swept across the bone mercilessly, causing narrow cracks to surface on it.


    Lancy looked at Leylin, thinking that if he didn¡¯t stop the fingerbone would be destroyed but his expression did not change, indicating he had no intentions of stopping.


    Under the lightning that had been strengthened tens of times, the bone began to vibrate, as if it was going to explode into dust anytime.


    *Ring!* Just when Lancy thought the fingerbone was about to explode, a strange scene suddenly appeared. A ring of green light burst out violently, with such a strong power radiating that it split the dark clouds apart in a second.


    *Hiss!* A touch of green light emerged. It then transformed into a phantom of a young, green-haired woman, now lunging towards Leylin.


    The image of the young woman was very illusory, but her face had also become a lot more complex, with rhomboidal scales. Her eyes were a sea of green and her pupils had become vertical slits.


    As the Lamia¡¯s phantom swept her glance across with her pupils, Leylin¡¯s entire body emitted a terrifying undulation shaking off it¡¯s aura. The Lamia couldn¡¯t do anything as Leylin wasn¡¯t a bit effected by her suppression on his bloodline. In fact, Leylin bloodline in turn affected her a bit.


    ¡°Begin binding!¡± This time, the tower genie responded swiftly and gave an order.


    *Bang!* A loud sound echoed as the young woman¡¯s phantom crashed into the clear reinforced glass, causing the runes to flash.


    Soon after, an enormous gravitational strength emerged and pinned the woman to the ground.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* A chain of runes appeared one after another, binding the green-haired Lamia¡¯s phantom.


    Leylin, looked at the Lamia with a provocative and arrogant look as he said. ¡°That was all you could do!¡±


    Although Leylin remained unfazed since he tried his best to overestimate the opponent, the terrifying feeling clash was still very shocking since the gap between them is very huge, at least when compared to the Lamia true body.


    This suppression clash was the definite control that a high-ranked bloodline had over a low-ranked one. In face of the great gap between the ranks, all efforts were to no avail. But in front of Leylin bloodline it was all for nought.


    ¡°You dare oppose me? The Grand Matriarch will not let you off, bloodline traitor!¡± The green tongue of the Lamia¡¯s phantom forked as she spoke.


    ¡°What nonsense! You have failed in defeating me and now you want to scare me, this is too pathetic even for a mere remnant.¡± Leylin talked venomously trying to keep the Lamia engage while he extract information and data from her bloodline aura.


    ¡°The Giant Kemoyin Serpent is a rank 4 creature. It needs to obey the Lamia¡¯s bloodline, which is of a higher rank. This is branded deep into the inheritance of the bloodline and is not able to be changed!¡± The Lamia¡¯s phantom glared at Leylin and asked, ¡°How did you escape?¡±


    ¡°Escaping or embracing, I don¡¯t know for sure what path is correct but as long as you know where to search there is always an answer, and if there is not then just make one.¡± Leylin swished his hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lancy stared at the Lamia with a look of curiosity surfaced on her face.


    ¡°This is the former shell of the owner of the fingerbone. Currently it¡¯s just a projection of a destroyed, shattered and unwanted memory fragment!¡± Leylin spoke.


    Leylin was using the A. I. Chip to continuously scan the Lamia and record it¡¯s data. And after a bit of time passed the Lamia spoke.


    ¡°Shall we make a trade?¡± The scales on the Lamia phantom¡¯s face faded, returning her face to that of a young girl. Her delicate and pretty face even enchanted Lancy, who was also female. The Lamia could see that it couldn¡¯t force Leylin so she opted to reach a truce and concede by taking a step back.


    ¡°Trade? Let me guess you want me to help find a flesh body of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline of a female Warlock. In return, you will offer to give me all our knowledge.¡±


    Calm words rang from the mouth of Leylin as the the phantom Lamia, felt a bad premonition from his tone.


    Inheritance from an ancient rank 5 Warlock? Perhaps even Morning Star Magi would go crazy in want over this. This is obviously a great trade and the price to pay was a mere female Warlock, and with just a bit of effort, it could be found easily in the Ouroboros Clan.


    But¡­.Countless chains tightened, binding her to the spot.


    ¡°Tower genie, use all stored energy and prioritise the bindings. The aim is to exterminate this person!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he made to deal the fatal blow.


    Great amounts of thunder clouds were produced, lightning washing over the phantom time after time, causing her figure to become even more illusory.


    ¡°Traitor! The Grand Matriarch will not let you off! Hiss¡­¡± The phantom image eventually turned into a half-human, half-snake and hissed, her expression incomparably fierce.


    Leylin¡¯s expression was resolute, constantly urging on the runes and spell formation of binding.


    The inheritance from an ancient rank 5 Warlock was indeed very tempting, but Leylin had his own considerations.


    The other party was merely a remnant spirit, and might even be the combination of a few memory fragments. How much could she remember? And just for this, he would have her around and let her scheme against him?


    Leylin was not certain that he could win over this ancient freak, even with his superior bloodline it would be a very difficult struggle to fight for supremacy against her. In the beginning, he tried to use his Purple Demon Eyes to the fullest but he later figured that the risk was too much.


    Leylin was genuinely tempted and initially wanted to get the remnants memories but through his little clash he could slightly seer that she doesn¡¯t have lots of locks on her memory fragments which indirectly means she has not much knowledge emerging from the Original Lamia. He could also see the presence of a malevolent suicide like techniques which could harm him severely if he were to devour her fragments and she decides to choose mutual destruction. Ancient Magi have too many methods. He wouldn¡¯t dare bring a disaster waiting to happen along with him at all times.


    Leylin stared at the Lamia phantom behind the glass, with a slightly regretful look in his eyes which turned into a determined gaze. ¡°Maximise power!¡±


    [Runes of binding operating at excess of 120% capacity. This is the most powerful attack.]


    Along with the tower genie¡¯s voice, a streak of thick red lightning struck the phantom.


    *Rumble!* The Magus Tower began to tremble, and fine cracks began to appear in the binding area.


    The phantom image of the Lamia seemed to have given up all hope as she dissipated to nothingness under the red lightning.


    *Pak!* A fingerbone with cracks all over its surface fell to the ground.


    As he spoke, the tower genie constantly scanned the fingerbone in the binding room, streams of electric light moving across its surface.


    [Level 1 scanning complete. No remnant spiritual force found.] [Level 2 scanning complete. No abnormal reactions found.] [Level 3 scanning complete. Confirmed total extermination of remnant spirit of Lamia.]


    Red, green and blue rays shot out and scanned the fingerbone to and fro, not missing any spots.


    A streak of blue flashed in Leylin¡¯s eyes, and he waited till the A.I. Chip gave the final confirmation before he issued the command, ¡°Open up the protective layer!¡±


    *Shoo!* The tempered glass split apart. Bathed in milky-white light, the slightly cracked fingerbone floated to Leylin¡¯s hand.


    Though it looked like a mere fragmented bone, Between the suppression of the other bloodline the rejoicing of his Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline told Leylin that the moment he digested this bone, his bloodline would become so pure it would be unimaginable, and might even be able to help him advance!


    If not for the isolation by his Magus Tower, he would not dare take it out now.


    Leylin glanced at the data recorded by the A.I. Chip.


    Though it was just some physical contact with his skin and the waves and energy radiation from the fingerbone, it had the legendary effect of Lamia Hair, allowing Leylin¡¯s bloodline to mature by a large amount. This is a great bloodline treasure indeed, even with his deviation Leylin could see that it would have great usage to him.


    Leylin touched his chin and ordered the tower genie, ¡°Keep the Lamia fingerbone well. Store it based on all procedures for special grade 1 materials.¡±


    [Understood, master.]


    The little dark elf quickly took the Lamia fingerbone and vanished.


    There was no other way around it. Bloodline Warlocks were extremely sensitive to this type of item. If Leylin brought it with him, not counting Lucian and the others, Gilbert would definitely sense it.


    The only way was to make use of the powerful energy isolation abilities of the Magus Tower and conceal the undulations from its aura.


    After taking care of all these matters, Leylin looked back and revealed a kind smile to Lancy, ¡°Alright, Lancy let¡¯s begin!¡±

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin lead Lancy towards a huge rune formation, Lancy looked at the marvellous carving radiating mystery and an undeniable beauty as a solemn and serious expression morphed on her face.


    ¡°I would be using the Magus Tower to start the formation, it wouldn¡¯t be at its highest proficiency for safety reasons but you have to use this chance to use your divination power and determine the most optimum time which could help me procure what I want and where could it be useful. I don¡¯t need you to pinpoint, just an average would be enough.¡± Leylin spoke with a stoic face. He has already gather all the necessary components to breakthrough to Morning star Magus, only thing remaining is a bit concentration into the crystal phase as well as completely merge his bloodline. As of now, Leylin has evolved his bloodline to be much stronger than Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline, it could even be a level higher than Kemoyin Serpent Emperor bloodline but this isn¡¯t his final goal. Leylin wants to reach a higher bloodline, something which is his own. This could only be possible when he establishes a perfect foundation before reaching the state of point mass.


    Leylin wants Lancy to only look for an adjacent time and approximate direction for his ultimate goal, he doesn¡¯t need to find a perfect coordinates because, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for her and out of her skill set. This evaluation is definitely taking nothing away from her but there is irrefutable difficulties and risk in doing this.


    As long as Leylin has a direction to look in he could invest with his stock of Astral Stones, in addition to the terrifying calculations ability of the A. I. Chip to search for it himself.


    Lancy nodded and walked to the heart of the giant interplanar spell formation next to the Astral stone. The blue lustre on its surface seemed more powerful.


    Lancy took in a deep breath and signalled Leylin to start, who in turn checked everything once more. Only after ensuring was fine did he issue the command. ¡°Tower genie, begin charging!¡±


    [Confirming authority. Magus Tower preserving 10% of energy as base reserve. Remaining energy will be used on the spell formation.] The tower genie rapidly reported.


    The Magus from outside presented a marvellous scene. The runes on the giant black Magus Tower dimmed one after the other. Besides a very dim glow, it had basically stopped operating.


    No one was there to look at this, but a few Warlock could feel the disturbance.


    Lancy felt unimaginable power being channeled into her body as a small portal with fiendish disposition opens. Lancy looks at Leylin deep in his ruby red eyes. She closes her eyes for a moment and opens them in a snap!


    An erudite like aura disperses from her body as her body glows and her eyes turned completely white as if her eyes have rolled at the back of her head. Her teeths began to chatter and her body shaking, various runes and formation flashes in an instant.


    Lancy begin to talk in a cold and unattached voice,¡±The Three Kings lured and trapped to their desire; in their hearts they know that maybe it¡¯s only a ball of fire. The greed, pain and suffering overrules their sanity and hence they take a step towards the fatality. The one who fools the children of darkness used not only deceit; but the time is at his feet. Knowledge is the word as the storm rage¡¯s and through that storm a new king destiny¡¯s awaits.¡±


    As soon as she stopped speaking, blood started to steam out of her body uncontrollably. She fainted on the spot with innumerable visible injuries. Leylin immediately came behind her and caught her falling figure.


    Leylin started to pump her with life energy trying to treat her, ¡®Her conditions is very serious, the outer wounds would be resolved after some time but there is devastating damage done to her sea of consciousness. I can save her but this soul injury is outside my ability to save, at most I could seal it to make sure it doesn¡¯t fall apart killing her.¡¯


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although he prioritise benefits he still have consideration and some emotions towards his well wishers and servant. Lancy has helped him big time on various occasion and he would definitely help her as this is what she deserves.


    Leylin took Lancy and started to treat her immediately not sparing expensive and rare treasure to help her. After a while her conditions stabilize but she fell into coma. Leylin looked at the sleeping Lancy on the life supporting system and could only promise to help her later. Lancy should be able to wake up in around 20-30 Years depending on the self restoration of her injury but retaining the same rank as previously is impossible unless Leylin could do something about it.


    Leylin commanded the Tower genie to keep her under observation as he retreated to his study room thinking of the prophecy.


    ¡°Her prophecy is definitely about the trap in which the three great elders of the clan falls and are lured away in the name of the Purgatory World. The Leader of the Jupiter¡¯s Lightning a Rank 5 Magus used tactics to lure them inside the trap. But the rules of the cosmic world aren¡¯t so easy to be bent at the will by a Radiant Moon Magi so this means there will be a disturbance in the cosmic field itself and the Radiant Moon Magus used this to camouflage the trap.¡± Leylin thinks as his eyes began to glow with unmatched radiance. If this were to be true then that means he could use this chance to reach somewhere he couldn¡¯t have otherwise in his astral travel. The three elders aren¡¯t stupid which means that they should have research about the coordinates but due to lack of subsequent proff against the falsification of this, their greed and longing took over and they succumb to their desires.


    The Leader of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning must have found some old ancient text about this phenomena and used this against them, this is the most logical outcome.


    ¡°So, it means that a hundred years from now, when the movement of Mentor Gilbert and other two elders become irregular this will mark the time for me to search for my destination too. This fits rather well with my option, ideally I would have preferred to breakthrough earlier but it isn¡¯t a trouble either way.¡± Leylin decides in his mind as he subconsciously call for the A. I. Chip status.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock(Crystal Phase), Bloodline: The Seven Great Bloodline (fused 67%)and Giant Kemoyin Serpent (merged 51%). Nascent Knight. Strength: 49.9, Agility: 44.9, Vitality: 64.7, Spiritual force: 379.4, Magic power: 379 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    Leylin has hit a bottleneck in almost all of the aspects of his physical stats, he can feel that the moment he submits his reign into Morning star he would experience a meteoric rise in his strength. Leylin goal is to unify all of his three paths into one and progress into an earth shaking entity.


    Leylin has been able to unify the seven seperate bloodline integrating them, and used it to merge with his Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline. The unification of the bloodline has been slow but progressive it could reach appropriate level after some time invested into stabilizing and slow consolidation of the bloodline but since the incidence in Beast World, his merging has stopped at 51% not moving a single inch. This is the bare minimum stability needed to maintain the integrity of his body.


    This means that even at his current state Leylin could breakthrough the Morning Star Magus but his bloodline would be only as strong as at most a Rank 5 Warlock, judging from the response he got from a clash from Lamia. This was because his bloodline has yet to reach it¡¯s true potential. If somehow Leylin could match this and unified as well merge then his potential is limitless. This is the main reason Leylin is willing to take the bet to search for an answer.


    What he need right now, is the knowledge of the soul. Not just soul force but legit understanding of the working and dynamic of the soul.


    In terms of a Magus¡¯ progress, progress from ranks 1 to 3 relied on spiritual force. From 4 to 6, it would touch on the soul. The even more mysterious rank 7 required the grasping of some power of the world, or in other words¡ª laws!


    Leylin was now stuck in the understanding of the soul.


    Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil only had four levels, and there was no elaboration on the later realms. Leylin could only grope around blindly.


    However, soul force was hard to understand. Even the A.I. Chip now could not completely come up with the date of others. How could he conduct simulations and the like?


    Even rank 5 or 6 Magi or Warlocks might not be able to fully understand the working of souls. In addition, while strengthening soul force, one can only rely on meditation techniques and long periods of time.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but recall the mentioning that even Wing of the Sun, the top-grade mediation techniques sold in the Azure Mountain Auction didn¡¯t have the complexity of understanding this stage completely. Even this top-grade meditation technique¡¯s explanation about souls was not clear. The author had often marked speculation and guesses. That meant that even a terrifying rank 6 being like the Sun¡¯s Child did not have enough understanding of the soul, and only depended on the characteristics of its race to gain power.


    Compared to Magi, Warlocks use the power of their bloodlines to strengthen the soul. Most of the time, nobody understands how it works. Meditation techniques mostly teach how to activate the power of the bloodline, which is why their knowledge on souls is even lesser than that of Magi! Maybe that¡¯s one of the reasons why, amongst bloodline Warlocks, there haven¡¯t been the appearance of any rank 6 thrones.


    Although Leylin got his hands on many other high-grade meditation techniques, he wasn¡¯t able to truly grasp the concept so much so that he could take the next step.


    Leylin touched his chin, beginning to make conjectures.


    ¡°It would have been ideal to purchase large quantities of renowned works on souls by Magi and Warlocks, and to obtain level 5 or 6 high-grade meditation techniques but I simply don¡¯t have the qualifications to do this being a mere Rank 3 Magus. I can only turn to the endless possibilities of the Cosmic world. This gap could help me completely unify the seven bloodline perhaps I could even further fortify my strength, the radiation from the Lamia Fingerbone could be beneficial overall. The wait is worth the while. I should stay in the Magus Tower there isn¡¯t anything good enough for me to care about so, I should use this time in my favour.¡± Leylin sat down contemplating about his next move.


    Afterwards Leylin holed himself inside the Magus Tower after its completion and ceremony.


    This was because the elemental particle concentration here far surpassed that of the outside, allowing his spiritual force to grow much. He could use the radiation from Lamia Fingerbone and use of Bloodline treasures to help further his progress. Furthermore, there were many high-level experiments that could only be done in the Magus Tower. Many of his previous theories could finally be put to the test.


    More importantly, the Magus Tower could block out the probing of high-ranked Magi, turning into an elusive location which could hide Leylin¡¯s many secrets.


    With those factors coming into play, it was natural that Leylin almost never left the tower, and had neglected both sleep and food to focus on his meditation practice and research.


    Many top-notch results had been actualised with the A.I Chip¡¯s assistance, which had increased Leylin¡¯s own knowledge reserves.


    Even though Leylin had the A.I Chip, he had previously collected many books from the south coast and Twilight Zone; the books were so plentiful that all the space was practically filled up. Now, they would have to tidy the books up and sort them out according to their different genres.


    Other than that, the central continent was vast as well. Its accumulated knowledge was even more shocking. Leylin had always been actively purchasing books related to magic and a steady flow of such books were sent to the Magus Tower, which further enriched his collection.


    Leylin¡¯s biggest gains were what his subordinates appropriated from the Blood Vultures. However, they had also found large amounts of miscellaneous data in the laboratory.


    Due to the information not being divulged and looted by others the core information and the receptor model were complete, the data could be very beneficial.


    Leylin¡¯s deductive ability was very strong to begin with, and the with combination of support from the A.I. Chip. He had instantly realised the connections between the data and the experimental information.


    After several interactions and hypothesis, he had further improved the core data.


    With his research, he gradually deciphered the experiments that were conducted in the gigantic laboratory.


    Studies on transferring and combining bloodlines!


    Quicksand was undoubtedly an alliance of various Warlock organisations, and their research on bloodlines had never ceased.


    Their experimental data was actually more in-depth and concrete than the research of the Ouroboros Clan, which had allowed Leylin to reach a whole new level.


    If Leylin finished analysing the experimental results and add them into his own A.I Chip¡¯s system, his research in bloodlines would advance to an unimaginable stage, even to the extent that he can directly extract genes from rank 1 and 2 bloodline creatures and assemble them into an ancient bloodline!¡¯


    Bloodline shackles were the greatest pains to a Warlock. Those that had advanced to the peak of what their bloodlines would allow and reached a dead-end would normally choose to turn their attention to research on bloodline modulation and combination.


    That was also the main direction of the research of the Ouroboros Clan.


    While the three elders were looking for the Purgatory World, they were also trying to manufacture an even stronger bloodline by building upon the foundations of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent¡¯s bloodline, and from there onwards, break their own bloodline shackles.


    Of course, until now, the experiments had made no progress to speak of, not to mention any hopes for success.


    In this area, the ancient Warlocks have greatly surpassed them and this data helped Leylin very much, this is one of the main reason for him to come here as well. The high class information about bloodline merging and transferring is the most fundamental data that could prove drastically beneficial for his future path.


    Leylin has gained various high class information about the bloodline courtesy of the Beast World but his understanding was almost negligible. But with the data from Quicksand Warlock Organization acting as his bridge he was able to decipher many theories and experiments.


    Slowly Leylin¡¯s life sank into complete serenity.


    Everyday, other than meditating at fixed times and using the Lamia fingerbone¡¯s radiation to mature his own bloodline, he was cooped up in the laboratory. He had already completely recovered the information on bloodline combinations. Besides that, he would patrol his territory, keep an eye on Lancy conditions and spend some time directing his subordinates.


    Such peaceful days were hard to come by. With the passage of time, his strength was slowly increasing, and was something worthy of rejoicing over.


    Before anyone knew it, Leylin¡¯s authority had been firmly set in place in his territory. The gigantic Mahakaal Castle towered on this piece of land, becoming the nucleus of power in this world. With the years rolling by, it left its mark on history.


    Apart from being indestructible, the castle now had some history to it, which was something only the castles of true nobility could accumulate.


    The only constant was the huge Magus Tower nearby, its everlasting glow seemingly eternal¡­.


    ¡­


    Nearly a hundred years had passed since the prophecy made by Lancy after coming from the Forgotten Land.


    Such a long period of time was enough for commoner families to have passed between four to five generations, yet all this did for Leylin was make him look more mature. Given his life expectancy as a high-ranked Warlock, he could be said to still be in his teens.


    In this last century, Leylin had maintained a low-profile lifestyle, immersing himself in research and drawing links between his own knowledge base and that of the central continent. He had even reached the boundary in multiple areas.


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s data had also been updated several times.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock(Crystal Phase), Bloodline: The Seven Bloodline (fused 87%)and Giant Kemoyin Serpent (merged 63%). Nascent Knight. Strength: 50.1, Agility: 45.1, Vitality: 66.1, Spiritual force: 393.2, Magic power: 393 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]]


    Through the Lamia fingerbone¡¯s maturation of his bloodline, along with the bloodline merging information from the Quicksand Organization, Leylin¡¯s fusion and merging has increased day by day, his spiritual power has also taken a leap up to the point where he reached the peak of crystal phase.


    There were, even more, merits to the maturation of his bloodline. His strength and agility, which had stagnated for a long time, experienced a small growth, while his vitality increased as well.


    Leylin could feel that his powers are at a threshold and this was probably his current limit of his body. He cannot step forth because it¡¯s almost the limit of what he can achieve. Only with the progress into next level will it show the ture effect.


    Leylin clenched his fists, feeling the surge of strength within. ¡®Just the radiation from the Lamia fingerbone could bring about so many benefits. Now, finally the time has come, I have already reached a pretty satisfactory position and limit but if I don¡¯t give my all to surpass even this then, I would never be able to forgive myself. Come victory or defeat I would use this opportunity, if I succeed then it¡¯s great, if not then I would just breakthrough as it is. I already have reached the position where I won¡¯t be regretful.¡¯

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Leylin true physical limit is much greater than his current stats, the manifestation of such prowess is not capable in his body currently because he has not cross the threshold to morning star physique. Anything above that could only be explored by Morning Star Magus and through point mass.


    The power of the point mass, soul force, is the only power a Morning Star Magus has! However, it greatly surpasses spiritual force and physical strength, having achieved a terrifying qualitative change!


    Even if a Morning star Magus don¡¯t specialise in physical attacks, as long as they have the amplification of soul force, their vitality will be able to break through the boundaries and ultimately allow them to attain the perfect body of Morning Star!


    Although Leylin attributes are ridiculously high, he lacks the qualitative leap acquired by point mass.


    The strength of spiritual force, will only collapse in front of soul force!


    The power of the point mass, also known as soul force, was the next evolution of spiritual force. Only Morning Star Magi could possess such a thing.


    Soul force, were not only powerful in physical attacks. They could even attack the spiritual sea within a Magus¡¯ sea of consciousness!


    Magi who were below the Morning Star realm, without a soul force defence of equivalent power, did not have the slightest chance of resisting the sharp blades of the raging soul force.


    This was the reason Morning Star Magi had almost no enemies at rank 3. Soul force was just too terrifying!


    The soul force of a Morning Star Magus surpassed spiritual force in terms of quality. Due to this enormous disparity in strength, most of the methods of Magi were rendered ineffective.


    Spiritual force was fundamental to a Magus.


    In the beginning, as acolytes, all Magi would start with meditation. They would begin to meditate in a willpower rune of their own, and construct a core spirit body, together with a sea of consciousness.


    After advancing to the realm of official Magi, they would have a conversion of elemental essence amounting to 80% or more, in order to advance into rank 2.


    After materialising spiritual force in rank 2, and then passing through the three stages of Vapour, Hydro, and Crystal in rank 3, the point mass would finally be formed.


    The point mass was fundamental to Morning Star Magi. It was the path for everyone, even spirits! Once they broke past this bottleneck, the spiritual force in a Magus¡¯ sea of consciousness would sublimate to form soul force.


    This was a threshold in ancient times, used to mark the difference in strengths between Magi. Only those who were capable of using soul force would be considered to have stepped foot into the world of ancient Magi!


    As soul force had a horrifying suppressive power, low ranking Magi would lose their ability to communicate with the elements, and would end up disconnected from the elemental particles. Those who were suppressed would be unable to resist or escape. Many Morning Star Magi liked using this trick in their domains. Hence, over time, they successfully enhanced the prestige of a Morning Star Magus.


    Leylin thought about his progress as well as his future path and suddenly outside the room, a pleasant voices similar to that of an oriole sounded, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡±


    Leylin smiled and exited the room.


    Anna in her maid costume was kneeling on the one side of the room. She had a pleasant smile on her face. Behind her stood two other cute maids.


    It was clear that these two emitted energy waves unique to rank 1 Magi, and they possessed a special charm.


    They were actually Warlocks! Even though they were only rank 1 and did not have a pure bloodline, they were still hard to come by.


    They were Warlocks under Leylin¡¯s guidance. The two were actually sisters who came from the same family tribe of Giant Mankestre Snake Warlocks. Due to the restrictions of their bloodlines, their position in the Ouroboros Clan was very low. Once Leylin had released news that he was hiring, the family had immediately sent these two sisters to serve him in his tower.


    The Magus Tower was extremely dangerous. Even its living quarters had large amounts of radiation, and commoners would not be able to live on the premises. Only Magi were suited to stay within.


    Leylin¡¯s Magus Tower was naturally only open to a few of his acolytes and subordinates. Even though they were only given access to the living areas and a few laboratories, it was more than enough for them to be moved to tears.


    Leylin looked at Anna and asked, ¡°I have some important experiment to take care of, so I won¡¯t be having lunch. How is Lancy?¡±


    After being in coma for a while Lancy finally recovered enough to wake up, at first she was very weak and fragile but with time her conditions stabilized. As of now, Lancy cannot walk on her own feet, as for strength that matter is better off not talked about.


    ¡°Lady Lancy is doing good, Ivy took her to a walk around the city. Both Roderick and Cole is also there so that nothing unforseen happens.¡± Anna answered respectfully, Although Lancy has lost her strength. Her respect and position is still very high in the eyes of Leylin subordinates. Lancy took the political issues of the domain in her hands since she had nothing to do and has established a bit of reputation. Everyone knows that Leylin values her so, she is one of the most respectable figure in the Mahakaal Castle and Leylin¡¯s territory. Not even Leylin¡¯s Rank 3 Black Horrall snake vassals dare disrespect or demean her.


    Leylin nodded as he started to move to his lab, Leylin doesn¡¯t even need to ask about Lita because he knew that she spent all of her time meditating in the Lamia radiation area so that she could mature her bloodline. These hundred years have been very kind to her and instead of holding up inside the Magus Tower and using all of the resources to increase her strength she took the initiative to go on different mission and attain field knowledge. Her strength has increased a lot and she has gained a bit of reputation in the clan, the most popular thing is her extremely pure bloodline.


    ¡­


    Soon after Leylin reached his Magus Tower. The underground of the Magus Tower was separated into many little rooms, forming many laboratories. The facilities were first-rate even in the central continent, and Leylin had only been able to achieve this by spending many magic crystals and resources.


    In the past, a few less important laboratories were open to a few high-ranked Warlocks that were under Leylin.


    Now, however, this layer was empty. The Magi who usually remained in the Magus Tower had followed Leylin¡¯s command and left for a while. Even Lita, had been asked to step out.


    In the innermost, largest and most advanced laboratory, Leylin stood silently, staring a rune on the floor.


    Though he had simulated this activity a great many times with the A.I. Chip, he was still extremely focused while he scanned, concentrating on the rune and lines on the ground.


    Compared to the other spell runes used in the central continent, what he was now analyzing evidently held the style of another dimension. Some parts were even a mess of disorganised figures and lines, but closer inspection revealed that they were strangely three-dimensional.


    Only when the stroke was done did Leylin sigh slightly, looking at the spell formation that had no mistakes. ¡°It¡¯s finally done!¡±


    [Scanning completed, confirmation that there are no errors.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded at this moment.


    ¡®The time has finally come, to my calculation it should be the time when the disturbance occurs and the three elders are fooled with the coordinates.¡¯ Leylin thought as he stroked his chin. The three elders has been a thorn in the side of the Jupiter¡¯s Lightning so, the Rank 5 Magus used the coordinates of a world similar to Purgatory World to entice them. This is in no way means that they would be stranded but at the final movement when they couldn¡¯t held their desire and started the Astral Gate, the opposition acted and cut off their retreat path leaving them with no way back. This cornered them and also made the clan vulnerable without the protection of a Morning star.


    The world they ended up in was Lava World which held an aura full of flames and sulphur, it wasn¡¯t a fluke that Gilbert and the others mistook that place for Purgatory World.


    Leylin had gone out and went through the trouble of finding this opportunity. Was it all not for the purpose of preliminary astral experiments? Hence, he had been impatient to begin his research.


    All experiments related to the astral plane were dangerous, and this held true even for preliminary ones. Hence, Leylin had no choice but to disperse all the Magi in the tower. This was to eliminate all external influences so that he could concentrate on the experiments here.


    Interplanar experiments were a high-level research that only Morning Star Magi could conduct. They were connected to the glory of the ancient era, and Leylin ambitiously hoped to make use of this research.


    Hence, this preparatory research work was vital.


    Even this research had very stringent requirements. A high-grade Magus Tower, Hydro Phase strength and astral stones were the most basic requirements..


    Though the requirement for the Magus was merely to have reached the Hydro Phase, Leylin being a peak Crystal Phase before he began the research is the best he could do safety wise.


    The more powerful he was, the safer he would be. This was indisputable.


    The information for the preparatory work regarding the astral gate obviously came from Duke Gilbert. By aiding him in many experiments, Leylin had gained valuable experience.


    At the heart of this giant interplanar spell formation was the astral stone that he had gained from Beast World. The blue lustre on its surface seemed more powerful.


    Leylin took in a deep breath and checked everything once more. Only after ensuring was fine did he issue the command. ¡°Tower genie, begin charging!¡±


    [Confirming authority. ] The tower genie rapidly reported.


    The Magi outside watched this marvellous scene. The runes on the giant black Magus Tower dimmed one after the other. Besides a very dim glow, it had basically stopped operating.


    After its construction over a hundred years ago, this was the first time that this had happened. It immediately gave rise to the panic of residents who knew nothing. This Magus Tower was a safeguard to them, and was the thing that could preserve their lives and safety.


    Kubler, who had stayed behind in Mahakaal Castle, had no choice but to dispatch patrolling officers to put down these worries.


    *Buzz!*The giant Magus Tower trembled, and terrifying elemental tides formed two large rainbows, one dark and one light. One disappeared into the crest, the other into the base.


    ¡°Tower beginning charging, and positive and negative energy pools are revolving!¡± The genie reported.


    Within the Magus Tower.


    Leylin gazed steadily at the giant interplanar spell formation. With the positive and negative energy pools working at full strength, the runes atop the spell formation lit up one after the other, causing terrifying waves of spatial undulations to converge on the spot.


    [Spell formation working as per normal. 77% activated. Gaia cuvatures stabilised.] The A.I. Chip constantly monitored the spell formation, reporting to Leylin occasionally.


    With the spell formation slowly activating, the blue rays from the astral stone right in the middle condensed, giving off a resplendent light.


    The spatial undulations that had been on the verge of going berserk fused with the blue light and quickly stabilised, surging in a single direction.


    At the same time, Leylin sensed that a frightening energy was surging out of the astral stone, supporting the operation of the entire spell formation.


    [Spell formation activation increasing in speed. Progress at 78%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 100%!] The A.I. Chip rapidly intoned.


    When all the runes within the spell formation lit up, the spatial energy followed a channel and converged before Leylin, forming a silver mirror the size of a fist. At the heart of the mirror was a small vortex, its destination unknown.


    Leylin had seen this situation multiple times at Gilbert¡¯s. This meant that he had now made contact with the astral plane!


    However, this spiritual force channel of his was much smaller than Gilbert¡¯s. Furthermore, he could not open a few simultaneously, and could only allow the entry of spiritual force seeds to find coordinates. Physical beings could not pass through.


    Though he had lost the chance to fish for benefits, it was good that his safety was not compromised. In a way, the gains balanced the losses.


    Leylin carefully appreciated this feeling. There was large difference between helping with someone else¡¯s experiments and performing one alone.


    For instance, Leylin now sensed that with the assistance from the spell formation, especially with the energy from the astral stone in the middle, his own spiritual force seemed to be able to peep at the edges of a frightening dimension.


    This was a confluence of time and space, the peak of the universe. A higher dimension which had an unexplainable existence!


    Even just the aura that was given off was dazzling and glorious, going on for eternity and stimulating his desires to explore.


    The opportunity to see the astral plane was a very rare opportunity for Magi. They might not even need other advantages; just observing the astral plane every day would bring about indescribable benefits.


    Of course, this was impossible. Experiments on the astral plane everyday? Even Morning Star Magi would go bankrupt!


    [Beginning projection of spiritual force onto the astral plane. Recording data.]


    The A.I. Chip instantly intoned under Leylin¡¯s guidance.


    A thread of Crystal Phase spiritual force, with the gleam of actual crystals which held a glistening red blood drop, appeared from Leylin¡¯s forehead and formed a spiritual force seed before quickly disappearing into the silver mirror, and into the vortex.


    ¡°Begin localisation support, activate navigation mode!¡± Leylin commanded.


    Immediately after, his spiritual force seed seemed to find its way in the chaotic space, and went head on dauntlessly, even going against the current.


    The A.I. Chip quickly began to calculate, and numbers began flashing before Leylin¡¯s eyes..


    [Spatial turbulence estimated to happen in 0.49. Suggested directional change is 69 degrees to the right.]


    This spiritual communication happened in an instant, and Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed immediately moved in a different direction, accurately avoiding the spatial turbulence. It even joined an undercurrent that headed east, floating further away.


    Compared to Gilbert¡¯s experiments where he depended on luck, Leylin¡¯s method was evidently more effective, and he would find it easier to obtain results.


    While he was at Gilbert¡¯s, Leylin tried to familiarise himself with the A.I. Chip¡¯s functions. He could gain the experience and go through with his plans when he was conducting his own experiments.


    With help from the A.I. Chip, chances of his spiritual force seed being destroyed are much lesser than average but ultimately, the support system of the A.I. Chip also has its limits. At most, it will allow Leylin to go further than other Magi can.


    The dangerous spatial turbulences were extremely terrifying and unpredictable. Even with the frightening calculation abilities of the A.I. Chip, it was difficult to completely establish a pattern and understand them.


    Leylin was very expectant of his success, it could lead to great benefits. So far, Leylin has conducted a few experiment but he hasn¡¯t achieve anything but his familiarity with the spatial movement was a valuable lesson in its own. According to the prophecy Leylin has made, the greatest chance of success of actually achieving something that could be beneficial for him is now.


    This is the reason Leylin took a step further and added his Pure Blood Essence to each of the spiritual seed so, that it won¡¯t just wither quickly if by any chance he comes in contact with a very far desolate World.


    In matters like these that depend on probability, the help from Lancy was invaluable. She has been able to give him a time and direction which is the most important thing for Leylin but to predict anything as long as it deal with the Morning Star Realm is not possible for her and, the moment she did, it had frightful repercussions.


    As for the turbulence in the astral plane? This could be even more dangerous than Morning Star Magi.


    ¡°I hope that this could lead me to somewhere or else all would have been for nothing.¡± Leylin sighed and sent the dark crimson spiritual force seed in. Leylin could do nothing if he failed, His wait has been worth the effort so he has no complain there, only Lancy sacrifice would be a pity. Leylin could still breakthrough and he would still be an entity most certainly unmatched in the Morning Star. No one should discount the amazing ability of his current bloodline. This is just the last ditch effort to digest the full extent of his ability.


    Leylin ability to assimilate the bloodline into one has been rather successful, in the Beast World he somewhat broke his bloodline shackles creating a frightening bloodline. Afterwards with his knowledge of bloodline merging and transformation he was able to assimilate and accumulate with time taking his bloodline a step further. If Leylin were to clash with the Lamia remnants again he would definitely crush it bloodline suppression by a huge margin.


    After reaching this stage, Leylin could have considered to have taken his fate in his hand branching off of the normal path but currently Leylin wants to go an extra mile and reach absolute perfection which would submit his Bloodline transformation. This is what this is about, back in the day Leylin could do with only 80% elemental conversion before breaking through to Rank 2 but he wanted more, he didn¡¯t only stop at 99% but insanely cross that and achieve the impossible.


    In his mind as long as he could, he definitely would but the time is of essence so, if he fails Leylin would breakthrough either way. He can¡¯t forgot his priorities.


    ¡®Immediate Justice over unreachable Ideals.¡¯ Leylin has to take the last step with caution and determination.


    [Monitoring. Vortex estimated to appear on left, recommendation to move far away.]


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were now emanating blue light. The A.I. Chip¡¯s abilities were being utilised to the fullest as large amounts of data appeared before him.


    He was like a helmsman who had gone through gales and waves. Amidst the storms, he continued to guide the seed forward, dodging in impossible ways and avoiding spatial turbulences.


    Within the gigantic spatial crack, the golden ray was like a little boat passing through gaps in the turbulence, its movements unbelievably agile and smooth.


    *Awooo¡­* At this moment, a sneaky figure suddenly appeared in the air, pouncing towards the crimson spiritual force seed.


    ¡°Creature of the void. What nuisance! ¡± Leylin spoke in disdain, he could easily distinguish that it was not at Morning Star which meant it wasn¡¯t a concern to him. Creatures that lived in these spatial cracks usually had terrifying spatial abilities, and the A.I. Chip was much too far away to scan and notice it.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The dim crimson spiritual force seed quickly released a pulse from the glistening crimson blood which caused the black figure to shriek and roar, retreating away.


    [*Beep!* Warning! Warning! Spatial turbulence estimated to happen in: 0.00023s!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s prompt sounded again.


    ¡°Showtime!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were now slightly bloodshot, and he was doing all he could to stay near the area and at the same time avoid that region. He wanted the turbulence to throw the seed in an unpredictable route but he had to do so while maintaining a safe distance or else he would be devoured.


    *Rumble!* Berserk spatial undulations swept through, and Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed was struggling to stay outside the orbit.


    At this moment, the crimson rays on the seed flickered.


    *Rumble!* An even more powerful spatial turbulence formed at the side. The two spatial storms collided, wreaking havoc on space itself.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* Countless bolts of silver lightning crashed into each other, tearing open numerous spatial cracks.


    Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed actually followed along a crack and, despite the alarm it had caused, fell in without harm.


    ¡°The power of destiny!¡± Leylin, who had seen this scene, suddenly sighed, holding more reverence for the mysterious, unmeasurable power of destiny.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In a dense forest where little yellowish grass with serrated edges filled the ground, which were decorated with strange flowers and weird trees, a small stream of blackish water flowed by a brook.


    A strange serenity mixed with a nerving peace and stillness acquired the whole region.


    A dim crimson spiritual force seed lay atop a blade of yellow grass, giving off spiritual force undulations and scanning the surroundings. Leylin admired the sight.


    ¡°This world! I could feel strange energy undulation and even the mere presence here enables me to the understanding something within myself. Like some sort of soul searching experience. Let¡¯s name this world ¡®Spirit Mark World, yeah that seems right!¡± Leylin was very expectant of this place, he was unbelievably lucky to find a plane without a protector, and he wasn¡¯t even discovered. This take out lots of unnecessary trouble for him.


    A complete different plane represented boundless top-grade resources, as well as much information regarding different dimensions. It was more than sufficient to make a Morning Star Magus go insane in envy.


    When it came to places like this which held traces of life and were possible to reside in, Leylin believed that anyone would immediately hold no qualms and open the astral gate to arrive here, no matter the cost.


    However, all this was much too early to Leylin. What he had opened up was merely a spiritual force channel that could not transport physical objects, much less his own body. That was a function of an astral gate, and still in the remote future for him.


    ¡°If this seed was formed from a common Crystal Phase spiritual force, it might have long since dissipated. Even though I cannot get away from the inevitable and eventual withering, it was good that I made some arrangements.¡± Leylin thought as suddenly the crimson spiritual seed turned foggy and emitted a luminescent glow, the spiritual seed grew and tuned into a humanoid figure of Leylin. Leylin has use his blood to acquire a body which is much better than being just a seed. The body was very illusionary and couldn¡¯t be kept together for a long while though.


    ¡°This is just a temporary help, eventually due to the lack of energy it would wither away soon. I can only transmit information here, so what¡¯s most valuable to me here would be the coordinates of this world, high-grade meditation techniques or information regarding the path to power.¡± Leylin now urgently wished for a high-energy energy creature to appear around him quickly.


    This was merely a spiritual force seed even with the additional power it could only go so far, it doesn¡¯t have the ability to cultivate and if it dissipated, then so be it. However, if he could make a trade with another party, that would be a frightful profit.


    Even if it was just the simple exchange of information, that would be the most beneficial for him.


    Ancient Magi had walked the path of glory through studying and imitating the paths of other worlds. If Leylin wished to restore the glory of the ancient era, he would definitely need to go along this road.


    [Unable to determine world¡¯s location.] Leylin wasn¡¯t very upset because he knew that this would most certainly be the case. With the connection to his spell formation, he could feel that his spiritual force seed had reached a very remote area, and this connection was only faintly discernable, and seemed to be on the verge of breaking down.


    There are few ways of sending out the coordinates, one of them being projection of a localising mark here. As long as it isn¡¯t destroyed, it can send out waves of information infinitely, and then it would allow one to infer the coordinates. However, that¡¯s impossible for now.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t have resources, time, proper preparation and anything that guarantee that the endeavor would be worth the effort. It would be wiser to fish for benefit now and gather as much as he could. If everything goes as planned he may achieve the coordinates as well.


    How many benefits could be obtained from a new world? It was enough to cause Morning Star Magi to go crazy. Even Breaking Dawn Magi would go green in envy and work to obtain it! Before all that, what was needed were the coordinates.


    This method of calculating the coordinates was very complicated. It could not be obtained so easily just by sending a spiritual force seed over. A series of meticulous, complicated calculations had to take place, as well as coordinating with the seed in that world.


    However, the seed was now unable to hold on for very long.


    Being able to reach the Spirit Mark World was completely coincidental, and a repeat was highly unlikely.


    ¡°Well I guess I only got the good old fashioned grandpa route then.¡± Leylin laughed as he started to scan the area. At this point, Leylin could only bewitch the intelligent inhabitants here and get them to set up some sort of altar, which in actuality would be a coordinate projecting device. As long as the coordinates were confirmed, the Spirit Mark World would not be able to escape his grasp.


    Since, Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed was not destroyed at the outer layer of the world. This meant that the Spirit Mark World lacked Magi who were at or above the Radiant Moon realm. At most, their highest battle might would be at the Morning Star realm, and therefore they lacked any defence!


    ¡°I have only 2-3 days to get the job done. If nothing else then at least I should be able to get the power system practice here.¡± Leylin started to increase the A. I. Chip area coverage and looking for signs of life. His spiritual force seed could not be replenished in the Spirit Mark World.


    The moment it dissipated, it would be a complete loss. How could he take it without even gaining anything. This place is in his destiny, Leylin knows that whatever he gets now depends on his ability to think as well as luck.


    For Leylin finding a World is a one in a ten thousand chance which was not so easily squandered. Lancy has already taken huge damage and had already been injured to a ridiculous point. Her fate also somewhat depends on Leylin expedition.


    At this moment, Leylin¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°There¡¯s something there!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Spirit Mark World, Leylin¡¯s spiritual force was walking around the dense forest, while one pale humanoid beings laid on the ground propping his upper body with the help of a tree by his back.


    This creatures could somehow be said to look like human. This being had similar body to a human but it was extremely pale being the whitest skin color Leylin has ever seen in any person. This being had a very strange dull runic Mark on its face and it looked to be injured with blood trickling down it¡¯s mouth.


    Leylin could sense an extremely high energy radiating from him, if put in Magus terms it could easily match a Rank 2 Magus but it was fluctuating very severely.


    ¡°Since they have marks on their face, let¡¯s call them the ¡°Spirit Mark Race!¡± Leylin did not hesitate as he named this race, it was happy coincidence since he has already decided the name of the world and the race met the perfect characteristic of an initially somewhat clumsy and moody name.


    The member of the spirit Mark race was breathing heavily as he took out some type of rainbow colored fruit while he mumered in a language that Leylin could not understand.


    The language was not very odd sounding like being produced from an antenna or gut instead of being produced by the throat, but the information he could gather from this was still foreign to Leylin.


    Even if he identified that information, Leylin still did not understand.


    [Discovery of information regarding language of a different plane. Recording!] The A.I. Chip loyally intoned.


    All methods of communication were definitely practical and universal. With enough samples, simulating them would merely be a question of time.


    At this moment, Leylin noticed how pitiful the physical strength of this being was. It was comparable to that that of a few Level 2 or 3 Acolytes. Leylin couldn¡¯t say for sure if it was just this particular individual or is it because of the injuries but it seemed very low.


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t the usual standard in this world, then this physical strength must be pitifully low but this force field of energy it¡¯s very threatening and it seems as if it could override my spiritual force if at the same quantity.¡± Leylin sighed, Leylin has extremely high knowledge in the matter of spiritual force so he could feel that the energy used by this creature was a bit overbearing compared to same level but against someone like him who can completely overpower the opposition with brute force it isn¡¯t a troublesome matter. Leylin ordered the spiritual force seed to make a move.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Information in the ancient Byron language through spiritual force was transmitted into the minds of this Spirit Mark Race being.


    ¡°puatsbdj!¡±


    The individual was obviously startled by the sound and immediately retreated, on its guard. It was clutching it¡¯s injured area and looked at Leylin with confusion and alert.


    ¡°Byron language didn¡¯t work.¡± Leylin sighed. The ancient Byron language is a languages governed by rules, and also one that is common to many worlds. Though Magi of the ancient era seemed to have taken over many dimensions, and forcefully implemented their language and words, the number of different worlds out there were like the countless stars in the sky. It was very possible for some to have been overlooked.


    ¡°Gravakshwbnk! ¡± The Spirit Mark Race being shouted as he retreated a bit by crawling, it¡¯s eyes spewed fire and wrath but Leylin could read that it wasn¡¯t directed at him rather somewhere else.


    Leylin looked at the pitiful creature and smiled,¡±Hoh, this is interesting. I should try to use that, although it would cause the spiritual seed to disperse quickly it could be my only chance at well. It¡¯s going to dissipate anyway. Any changes in the situation are better than none at all!¡±


    *Buzz!* With Leylin¡¯s control, the his spiritual force seed body began to vibrate, giving off a dim radiance.


    This strange situation immediately attracted the attention of Spirit Mark beings. It eyes gathered in front of the Leylin and began to look at him with confusion. When it was trying to understand what is happening Leylin eyes shone in a purple hue as he used the Purple Demon Eyes. Leylin has used this at the expense of most of his expectancy on this world, he wanted to break into its consciousness and pry open all the secrets that he could, most importantly the meditation techniques of this world.


    The wind whooshed on both sides, the scenes was blurring before the Spirit Mark Race members eyes, and Leylin had to recalculate the strength of this race. Even without being at full strength he was facing difficulties in breaking through the obstacles in the creature mind.


    Tens of minutes later, Leylin successfully destroyed enough of its barrier and absorbed a large portion of information about this world. This person actually comes from a race called ¡®Marksa-Mile¡¯ but Leylin is going to stick with his own nomenclature, they are the dominating sentinel being here and there were lots of internal struggle. This one himself is called ¡®Maroon¡¯ and is a bastard child of a senior from a top level clan. He had a typical sad story which Leylin didn¡¯t give two hoots about. What he cared about is the power system of this world which was ¡ª The Soul Cultivation.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The Soul Cultivation. This is the main power cultivation system of the Spirit Mark World. As Leylin retrieved the assimilated information from the A. I. Chip he was beyond fascinated and excited.


    This Soul Cultivation is the method to absorb the World Gaia energy called the Soul Thread. The cultivators of the Spirit Mark Race have created a method to use this energy and become stronger over millenniums of studying, practice, knowledge and cultivating. This form of practice puts emphasis on activating ones soul strength and opening their inner power. This make the soul and in extension the cultivated energy much stronger than others at same rank.


    Teaching, Understanding and Comprehension of Soul is the search for almost all high rank Magus. This is a unending quest which has isolated innumerable Magus at Rank 4 to Rank 6. Although Soul force is the energy one unlocks at Rank 4 and could tap into it to utilise devastating prowess. This doesn¡¯t mean that everyone has a comprehensive understanding of this power.


    Leylin knows that the Soul cultivation here and the Soul Force might have some difference obviously but this is a direction, which is the most important issue for Leylin because with the help of A. I. Chip he could achieve absolutely amazing feat and reach unprecedented heights in his bloodline merging.


    The Soul Cultivation here is divided into various ranks namely: City King, State Emperor, Country Monarch and The Legendary Continent Sovereign.


    Each of this realm represent a different landmark and are divided into 3 Tiers. If the knowledge from the injured Spirit Mark Race member, ¡®Maroon¡¯ is to go by then Leylin could somehow comprehend and estimate that the City King is around the Level of Rank 1 Magus at the peak, State Emperor being Rank 2, Country Monarch reaching upto Rank 3 and the last one is the terror installing Rank 4 Morning Star Level.


    Leylin also found out tht although the Continent Sovereign don¡¯t meddle in community affair, they aren¡¯t rumours only. They do exist and are the real power Lord here. This caused Leylin expression to turn very solemn.


    These people aren¡¯t only just at Morning Star but they have high capabilities in the matter of soul and has reached a ridiculous stage. If Leylin were to be caught by someone like that then he wouldn¡¯t even surely have the ability to explode his spiritual seed and protect his secrets.


    Leylin looked at the youth before him and a sense of reverence as well as a frantic desire to study this culture fested in his mind. Only this State Emperor Level youth could give him a hard time into breaking through to it¡¯s consciousness, even if Leylin isn¡¯t anywhere near his true capabilities and peak level this is still absolutely stunning and the most important factor is that Leylin couldn¡¯t actually pry open the meditation techniques from this Spirit Mark race individual!


    Leylin energy has already dwindled to an extremely low level he doesn¡¯t have a lot of confidence into gaining what he wants before his spiritual seed runs out of gas, with only 30-40% success rate Leylin decided to take another route and change his approach.


    Currently Leylin was standing inside a foggy world with almost zero visibility but his eyes were focused as he stare at the individual before him, Maroon. Leylin was inside his ¡®soul altar¡¯ which is like the sea of consciousness. After a showdown over supremacy in his mind, Leylin decided to take the soft approach as he stood before Maroon.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± At this time, the Maroon spoke. Using the local Dimag language, he stuttered slightly, but Leylin managed to understand his words. Leylin could see that he was extremely confused, Maroon knew little to nothing about the fight against Leylin, because of his injury he was extremely weak. The only reason he could survive Leylin¡¯s onslaught was because similarly to the innate defense spell of Magus, the Spirit Mark Race has the Mindrealm which protects their mind from any external attack instinctively.


    ¡°Dear Child, I am a sadhu traveller, and I ended up before you through the hands of fate!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s heart soared. He wanted to make use of Maroon confusion to his advantage, after seering into Maroon mind upper layer Leylin could somewhat make out the local language, being able to communicate meant that there was hope for a transaction.


    ¡°Sadhu!¡± Maroon exclaimed as bewilderness and doubts appeared on his face signalling his distrust in Leylin words. Sadhu Travellers are considered as a type of legend in the Spirit Mark race, they are considered to be a bunch of extremely knowledge and powerful people who roam the World in search of the inner peace. There is many folk tales about Sadhu who guide righteous people on the correct path and enable them to many a time turn the whole world upside down bringing about a new era for the better. They are revered throughout the World and hold a special place for always protecting and providing for the benefits of the race.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Leylin laughed kindly as if he has heard an extremely amusing response, Maroon was turning red in embarrassment looking at his playful expression but still kept his guard up.


    Leylin stopped laughing and released the last bits of energy inside the Mindrealm shaking it, currently he was making use of his bloodline to produce a oppressive suppression on Maroon Soul Altar.


    Maroon shuttered as he retreated a few steps and looked at Leylin in horror, he has never in his life felt such a feeling not even against his father.


    ¡°Are you convinced now child?¡± Leylin retreated his aura and looked kindly towards his extremely startled expression, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be on guard, I have disconnected from this mortal realm long ago, this is just a mere remnant of my soul which remained while I mixed into the Mother Marksa-Mile. I can see that you have been through a lot in life and has also suffered huge tragedy. But despite all that I could see the resolve to never quit in your expression as well as your unyielding heart so, I just want to ask you: Do you wish to be bestowed by my teachings, as long as you promise to use my guidance for the greater good I would guide you through your path of thorns.¡±


    Maroon quivered as his body began to shake, with his soul cultivation he could see that the person before is actually not the whole but just a part of an individual and that mere remnant is capable of suppressing him so easily made him both stunned and expectant, ¡°Do- Do you mean it? What could you get out of helping me, I am just a powerless bastard, what good could I do?¡±


    Leylin looked at him and didn¡¯t speak for a while, he sighed and spoke in a preaching voice mixed with kindness,¡±Our meeting is the will of the world, your questioning of yourself and not pouncing at the chance of power only sures me of your character. I don¡¯t have much time left so, if you want I can bestow my knowledge onto you and if you think that my guidance was helpful you can summon me again with a method I will give you.¡±


    Maroon looked at the extremely handsome figure of Leylin before him and kneeled down with both of his hands intertwined and pressed on the ground. This is a sign of taking guidance under a Master. Maroon didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Leylin figure because Leylin looked just like a Spirit Mark race member, after he put up a bit of disguise.


    ¡°As you have chosen, I will try my best to guide you. You can see that I am currently only a projection, which has nearly dissipated and poses not much energy. May I know if it is possible to know about with your Cultivation method?¡± Leylin told him his requirements. Maroon nodded, in order to guide one any person would require to understand the said person ability and Leylin as a Sadhu should be able to do this without Maroon telling him, but his energy level was too low, since the release of that horrifying aura inside his Mindrealm Maroon could see that Leylin image was turning more illusionary each passing second. He didn¡¯t have much time to contemplate as time was slipping away with which an opportunity of a lifetime was also dwindling.


    The spiritual force seed needed the person¡¯s own spiritual force to work, and now, it could be said that time was counting down to its annihilation.


    The runes on the body of Maroon twinkled, and it actually emitted energy waves. The entire soul altar began to rotate, opening a portion of itself releasing something inside it and into Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed. Although Maroon took Leylin as his teacher, he still didn¡¯t feel comfortable enough to open all his secrets to Leylin so, he just gave his cultivation method. Leylin didn¡¯t show any reaction to this, he couldn¡¯t care less. The goal of his mission was before him nothing else matters now.


    The most important and top secret of Maroon mind is saved up inside the Soul Altar, the same could be said for all other Spirit Mark race member. As for all the miscellaneous information Leylin got, they are protected with layering too but it was much weaker than this hence, Leylin got a lot of information except for all that which is stored into his Soul Altar.


    [Detected influx of spiritual force, accept?]


    ¡°Accept!¡± Following Leylin¡¯s order, the curtains to the path for evolution was slowly unveiled.


    Originally, Leylin don¡¯t need it to be in-depth. Just the simplest and most basic explanations would have been enough. To the A.I. Chip, these most basic things were the most important, because they represented the foundation of the system! As long as the foundation was complete, based on the deductive ability of the A.I. Chip, there would be a day when this Spirit Mark race¡¯s hidden secrets would be laid bare before Leylin.


    A huge wave of energy was emitted from the soul alter and entered Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed. The information was complete without any apparent tempering as Maroon found no reason to hide this, it was from his clan and as he was being hunted by them, he didn¡¯t have any reason to be very reluctant to pass it on especially to his new Teacher.


    ¡®It has about a total of 7 level which would make it capable to be used till the Country Monarch and with some luck one could even reach its peak. This is very high class compared to other techniques but such can be expected since, he has a rather good upbringing. His clan is one of the strongest and being a talented person of his clan he was entitled to this much, it was only because of politics that he became a pebble to the clan and even the elders didn¡¯t think he was worth the effort of saving, being a child born from a commoner women and dead at that even, isn¡¯t really a good backing. His talent only aggravated his noble half-brothers who plotted against him and made him seem like a child born from debauchery of two servants feeding off the noble bloodline name and sullying it.¡¯ Leylin was very pleased with the technique, as for the sad life of Maroon it is just a pity that he didn¡¯t have something better than this technique such as a guidance form an elder.


    But Leylin knew that If he wasn¡¯t treated like that how could Leylin get anything in return, Leylin after searching inside Maroon mind was stunned to find that he was currently almost a week of travelling away from the faintest sign of settlement here. Maroon was a gift for him, because only of his identify as a criminal of a major clan honor was he here as a runaway.


    ¡°I have a lot of remarkable information from different guidances that I believe will definitely be helpful to you.¡±


    ¡°Here take this, this is my gift to you and I have also left a way to contact me if you wish¡± Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed suddenly shook, emitting a great dark gold radiance.


    Leylin¡¯s spiritual force seed vibrated, and sent a few books of information translated into Dimag language over shortly after.


    Furthermore, at the end of the information, Leylin specially attached some information on methods of setting up spell formations for sending out the world coordinates to him.


    ¡°This!¡± Maroon was beyond stunned as he screen through them, his body shook and he looked at Leylin with an unbelieving gaze. This was because the main focus of the information was the Knight meditation technique which increased the physical attribute of the user.


    The Spirit Mark Race, was a bunch which concentrated on soul strength, which would definitely be the most interesting in terms of exploring but there was something else which intrigued their fancy and that was the physical stats increasing methods.


    The Spirit Mark race are remarkably strong and dominating but they also have a fatal flaw which is the weak constitution of their body. Spirit Mak race members are extremely weak in this aspects, in fact the life expectancy of a Spirit Mark race member is also considerably low when compared to Magi. Even Country Monarch have only about 150-200 years of life which when compared to almost 800-1000 years of Rank 3 is ridiculous. Even Level 3 Acolytes have life span of about 150.


    Only the Legendary Continent Sovereign have extremely long life span but that is a rumor which Maroon don¡¯t know much about.


    Creatures that had achieved Morning Star level in their adulthood, were all abnormally terrifying species. They were capable creatures with hopes of breakthrough to the Morning Star level. This piqued Leylin¡¯s interest, and he wanted to conduct research on it.


    ¡°The body refinement spell formations in here is enough to strengthen you body slightly. As for the last part about the killing techniques, although the structure is different, it can still provide some insights.¡± When the transaction was over, both parties were relatively satisfied with their gains. Leylin got extremely important information about Soul research while Maroon got the body tempering technique which can easily trigger a bloody massacre if released. Leylin could see that Maroon was extremely enticed and when he wants to get the next volume he would most certainly built the alter to send this world coordinates later on.


    ¡°This technique marks the beginning of our relationship as student and teacher, and hopefully in the future, You will keep in mind my adv-!¡± Leylin spoke halfway and his tone suddenly became exasperated.


    The spiritual force seed that represented his existence suddenly became illusory, exploding into a ball of light shortly after and vanishing without any trace¡­


    When spiritual force coagulated, it formed a spiritual force seed. However, when this seed entered another world, it would be unable to supplement itself.


    Regardless of whether it was the previous experiment or the method of transmitting and receiving messages, they required a huge amount of spiritual force. Naturally, once this spiritual force was drained completely, it signalled the end of the seed.


    In the Magus World, the huge interior of the Magus Tower.


    The terrifying interplanar spell formation shook as the rays of light gradually darkened.


    ¡°Oh well, that¡¯s that huh. No matter, I think I would see you again Spirit Mark World, till then enjoy the serenity.¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were a bit tired as he thought of the benefit he could reap from there. He could do nothing but wish that Maroon would summon him because that¡¯s an entire independent world! Exactly how many times will he have to experiment before he can find another world that is not controlled by any outsider.


    [Interplanar spell formation shut down. Spell formation damage 0.37%, Astral stone energy depletion 7.98%!] At the same time, the A.I Chip transmitted the information to Leylin.


    Leylin waved his hand and immediately, the astral stone that was in the center of the Interplanar spell formation returned to his hand. Even though the astral stone had shrunk a little; its radiance wasn¡¯t dimmed much this stone is of great quality and it could handle multiple more experiments.


    One such astral stone was able to support the interplanar spell formation for a long time, but in order to merely connect both sides¡¯ spiritual force, the formation had drained a huge amount of energy from it but the stone wasn¡¯t much depleted.


    ¡°It was a huge coincidence that I got there, There was many factors involved but Lancy contribution are the greatest. Luckily, I managed to acquire at least some information before our link got cut off and also set up a method for future transaction or else this would have been a huge loss. ¡±


    [Spirit Mark Race techniques have been collated] the A.I. Chip reported in the meanwhile.


    The foundational skills of the Spirit Mark Race were very completed, and most of it was probably indicated which goes to show the ability of powerhouse there to give such a technique to their descendants. While it was just the basic foundation of their skills, it was obvious that there has been some modifications to conceal some parts of this skills. This wasn¡¯t done by Maroon rather the clan itself, this is the reason why having a good teacher is extremely important in Spirit Mark World.


    This could be a hurdle to other however, it was definitely an easy task for the A.I. Chip to collate the different bits of data sent over and derive further information from that.


    ¡°This is the key to unlock the last bit of my potential.¡±

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The advancement of a Magus and the power of their spirit were inseparable. From ranks 1 through 3, one trained in spiritual force. Soul force came into the picture after one entered the Morning Star realm.


    Soul force was the most mysterious amongst all. Even though there were many great meditation techniques, they could only result in a strengthening of the soul over a long period of time. One could not be sure of the pattern.


    Even those great meditation techniques required at least hundreds of years to improve one¡¯s soul force, and it was even worse in Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil case since, it ended at rank 4, not giving a single bit of information as to how to increase the soul force. Thus, Leylin could only continuously try his luck to explore this aspects. So, far with his high-grade meditation techniques collection he was much better than others but the bit from the Spirit Mark World was the component he was missing.


    The name of the technique that Leylin got from the Spirit Mark Race member is called the ¡®Celestial Specter Form¡¯ which is one of the most advanced techniques among those of it¡¯s origin. It is directed towards understanding of the spiritual aspects, and the special train of thought was a breath of fresh air for him.


    Leylin has his bloodline path forming from the seven bloodline unifying and merging with his own to create a new one, his knight path originating from the brute strength, ridiculous vitality and impressive power control combined together with an unbelievable physical ability incorporated by secret technique and his magus path concentrated with the immense knowledge he has aggregated so far, all these three path would combine together would form a single form of power ¡ª The soul force.


    ¡°A.I Chip, collate these three datas together and research on them,¡± Leylin ordered.


    [Task established. Proceeding with data enumeration.] The A.I. Chip immediately sent back.


    The training method of the Spirit Mark Race, together with their special methods of breaking through, seemed to be valuable for his research into removing his bloodline bottleneck.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t yet at the bottleneck to the Morning Star realm, the fact that his bloodline could advance to an higher rank if he just put up more concentration now had been weighing heavily on his heart and the regret of not utilizing the most of his potential was a huge pain. But now after seeing his path cleared he was very relieved.


    ¡­.


    ¡°The time for me to advance has come, and I would make my last trip to the Ouroboros Clan as just a Marquis.¡¯ Leylin plotted in his mind, and could not help but sigh again. Although Leylin¡¯s Magus Tower is capable of concealing the undulation even from a Morning Star Magus, the approximate disturbance produced would still be sensed by different Morning Star Kemoyin Warlocks. More importantly his Magus Tower could also be destroyed and it could results in disastrous casualties in his domain so, to be on the safe side Leylin commanded his servants previously to create an isolated chamber underground for him away from the clan. It took 15 years to be created due to lack of manpower but it¡¯s a top notch desolate area in an geographically confined location which would ensure no unwanted attention is attracted.


    ¡°There is also the auction hosted by Azure Mountain City! I think I deserve a congratulatory gift after I came out successful and who better than you since, I own your ass or I will when you know your little secret isn¡¯t much of a secret.¡± Leylin laughed as he thought of this and returned his attention to his research again.


    After Magi entered the Morning Star realm, ordinary materials and resources were already far from sufficient to satisfy them. What Morning Star Magi needed had always been items that were highly cherished in ancient times, and even those that had long since been lost. These treasures were evidently not purchasable by magic crystals. Thus, organising some exchanges in private and barter trade became mainstream.


    The founder of Azure Mountain City, the Azure Mountain King, was a neutral Morning Star Magus. His clan controlled of almost half of the auctions that took place in the region.


    Every ten or so years, a grand auction would be held in the headquarters of Azure Mountain City. When that time came, many rare treasures would appear, attracting numerous Magi who intended to pursue them.


    And behind the auction, the distinguished Azure Mountain King would also organise a small-scaled private exchange meeting.


    This secret meeting had a very high bar for attendance. Ordinary rank 3 Magi could not enter, and even Morning Star Magi of all sides snuck in to see if they could get things they needed.


    The next Azure Mountain auction is commencing soon and there will be lots of high class items being sold there. The most important being the ancient advanced meditation technique¡ªWing of the Sun and the little bit of the blood of the ancient Sun Child¡¯s bloodline.


    With the information about the stardust bugs and it¡¯s secret inside Leylin¡¯s pocket, once he breaks into the Morning Star Magus he would have the authority to speak on equal terms against the Azure Mountain King, Zack.


    ¡­


    ¡°Marquis Leylin¡­¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Marquis Leylin!¡±


    On the way to the headquarters, a leisure smile hung on the corner of Leylin¡¯s lips as he greeted the surrounding royal warlocks who passed by from time to time. Cole, Roderick and Lita walk behind him as true servants, they all were dressed in full armor and radiated a suffocating pressure from their body. After a 100 Years they all had made amazing progress with both Cole and Roderick at Marshall Stage courtesy of Leylin benevolence as well as his perfect guidance computed by the A. I. Chip.


    Lita has also made remarkable progress, she had the multiple rare resources granted by Leylin as well as the radiation of the Lamia Fingerbone which granted her amazing leap in her ability and strength. Her already pure bloodline received the nourishing of the Rank 5 Lamia Fingerbone radiation and this in addition with the ¡®nourishing¡¯ Leylin gave her throughout this century has enabled her to breakthrough to reach Peak Hydro Phase of Rank 3. She is just a bit away from the breakthrough, so far Leylin has afforded all of the resources, potions and spell formation to her so that she can have a smooth ride and now, She would also pick out the necessary things in the journey to the auction to breakthrough again.


    Leylin oldest slave, Anna on the other hand has shown her talents in the strengthening techniques mastery once again, reaching Rank 3 Level herself. The Bloodline Serpent path is very much directed than the Magus path as it¡¯s path is very bounded it¡¯s downfall is the lack of myriad of option and the merit is the extremely fast cultivation speed. After Leylin made the Saint Knights into Bloodline Knights he already cleared up their path to the apex. Breaking through in 100 Years isn¡¯t very impressive but almost reaching the peak is very difficult, which Anna accomplished.


    This achievement of Anna only caused Ivy to become more training concentrated trying to reach Anna¡¯s level. What Ivy doesn¡¯t know that Anna doesn¡¯t only has her talent but also Leylin ¡®support¡¯ in the form of nightly activities. To be honest Ivy is better than Anna in terms of sheer talent because she has never had any intimate relationship with Leylin and hence never received any ¡®support¡¯.


    ¡°You guys can stay here, I will go meet Mentor.¡± Leylin calmly said and moved forward leaving the trio in front of the gate.


    Leylin came before Gilbert¡¯s villa and looked at the door with a slightly stoic expression, Gilbert and the others have already been enticed by the bait and they would be more focused on the astral experiment than taking care of the clan hence, it is going to become chaotic. Leylin didn¡¯t care much since the moment he returns all three elders would have already been ready to move in and shortly after be confined inside the Lava World.


    Leylin went forward and was about to knock when the door suddenly swung opened and a figure walked out of the villa.


    ¡°Brother Robin!¡±


    Leylin scrutinized the current Robin carefully. The Hydro Phase energy waves on his body were very obvious. It seemed that he had made some achievement but is still away from a breakthrough. There wasn¡¯t any apparent changes to his outer appearance either.


    After the team of Robin and Kesha along with their entourage moved in the search of treasures in Quicksand Organization and especially the gluttony imprint which Robin knew about from his ancestors notes and lusted after. They weren¡¯t very successful, first of all Leylin subordinates took everything so there wasn¡¯t anything much of value except for some stuff which was left behind. Secondly, the battle was audacious but soon it wasn¡¯t worth the effort because to Magus, profits means everything.


    Demon Hunter Cyril took the situation in his hands and searched for the people who stole his treasure but he was a bit too late. By this time Robin team knew that their search is a failure so they retreated away, thankfully Cyril had no interest in them because all of the Rank 3 Warlock subordinates except for Robin, his nephew Noah and Kesha were dead. Cyril didn¡¯t think it was worth it to search for some ants and kill them especially when they were direct disciple of another Morning star. Although Cyril didn¡¯t had a good relationship with the Ouroboros Clan, it wasn¡¯t bad to the point where he would kill an Elder students without any reason. The ire of crazy warlocks brought upon himself isn¡¯t worth the effort, when the people¡¯s death in question were without any worth to him.


    Hence, the three Warlock returned with great loss and pain in their hearts, Robin could only curse his luck because he didn¡¯t have any lead whatsoever. Not even Cyril could find the ones who stole the treasure so how could he? The only one way is to search for a divination Morning Star Magus but then again is this worth the effort?


    ¡°Leylin!¡± Robin smiled. His facial muscles seemed rather stiff, as if he had not smiled for a long time. He was rather jealous of Leylin but he also had a good relationship with Leylin so, it wasn¡¯t anything radical. After his loss, Robin could only turn to conventional methods and Leylin was very helpful to him and his clan throughout the century.


    ¡°I still have some matters, I¡¯ll be leaving first! Mentor is inside!¡±


    Robin exchanged a few words with Leylin and left in a hurry.


    As he watched Robin leave, Leylin¡¯s entered in a moment.


    Leylin entered the villa, and met Duke Gilbert in the study.


    Gilbert¡¯s face did not change at all, not a strange of facial hair nor visible pores which made him look as smart as ever. With all these combined with his shiny and smooth head, he did look a little sly and terrifying.


    Yet to Leylin, Gilbert was a rather good mentor who strived his hardest to teach him. Hence, he bowed to the man respectfully and told him the reason for his arrival.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be nice to take a trip outside!¡± Gilbert leaned against the couch, beverage in hand. Leylin could occasionally spot little mermaid-like creatures appearing in the drink.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gilbert paused for a while. Gilbert looked at Leylin with a bit of helplessness and also disappointment. Even after a century he could sense that Leylin hasn¡¯t made much improvement in purifying his bloodline in fact, it seemed more diverted than before. At first, Gilbert tried to guide him but eventually he let it be, this is Leylin path so he could only sigh. Inwardly he was unhappy with Leylin and his way of conduct, and eventually Gilbert also slowly started to exclude Leylin.


    ¡°If mentor needs anything, feel free to ask!¡± Leylin asked as he knew that Gilbert have some tasks for him to carry out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re leaving, why not just take up this task!¡± Gilbert flung out a scroll, ¡°The Warlocks of the Ouroboros Clan have to periodically finish tasks for the organisation as a form of contribution. Even though you are my disciple, you can¡¯t keep idling around. While you¡¯re traveling, you should just finish this task.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mentor!¡± Leylin bowed as he obediently agreed and left.


    He unfurled the scroll in his hand after he walked out of the villa.


    [Spiritual force data interface detected, accept?] A prompt immediately popped up from the A.I. Chip.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Following Leylin¡¯s order, a string of messages immediately entered his brain, and were imprinted directly into his memory so that he wouldn¡¯t forget them easily.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, transfer the information to Lita¡¯s A. I. Chip¡± Phosphorescent green flames lit up in Leylin¡¯s hand, burning the scroll to ashes. Yet, he was expressionless.


    The task was actually very simple extermination task. He had to go and exterminate a base of people rebelling against the Ouroboros Clan.


    Even though they reigned supreme in this area, they had eliminated many influential clans and even commoners when they first set foot here.


    The surviving members of those clans held the desire to conquer. Additionally, as with all regimes, there were also clashes with the interests of the indigenous population, creating friction. All these led to the rise of opposition parties.


    Even though such organisations were weak, having not a single Morning Star Magus, they often concealed themselves well and it was difficult to identify their locations.


    Yet, once they were found, they couldn¡¯t escape their destiny of extermination.


    Gilbert¡¯s task for Leylin was simply to eliminate the most recently found base. Leylin directly threw this task to his subordinates while he planned to make some preparation back in his isolated underground chambers.


    ¡°Lita take care of this task, with your team strength it¡¯s a piece of cake. The location of the mission is Doroy Forest, en route to Azure Mountain City. I will go to Mujhe Mountain. Take care of them and, then head to the auction!¡± Leylin commanded as he head out. His destination is more from away from them so, he had to leave quickly.


    ¡­


    There limestone pavement was dotted with litter, creating a messy and chaotic environment. From time to time, one would be able to see, on the streets, traces of the domesticated livestock such as cows and horses that had been moving about on the pavement.


    A strong odour emanated from the overflowing groundwater which had formed water puddles on the roads.


    This was a quite normal scene in a city of commoners.


    The advancements of the Magus world did not spill over into the world of mortals. The only improvements on that front were that one could now earn enough food to feed their whole family.


    According to the house number, three individual came to a house that looked like a normal bar and knocked on the door.


    *Knock! Knock!*


    After ten minutes or so, an impatient voice called out.


    ¡°Who is it? We don¡¯t open in the day!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Tamansi.¡± Lita¡¯s voice was soft and low.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for our boss? What¡¯s the matter?¡± A golden-haired brawny man opened the door as he stared at Lita and her company with caution. There was a weak wave of energy going through the man, marking him as an acolyte.


    The air around Lita, Cole and Roderick was a bit suffocating although they were suppressing it, this pressure is the unwittingly released due to their aura.


    After so long, Lita has finally incorporated into the ways of Magus. She has seen the hideous reality of the seekers of truth and the length they are willing to go to. This not only discouraged her but instead motivated her to not be pressed down like a mere ant. Both Cole and Roderick on the other hand are quite aware of the brutality of the human desires but they are also used to fight with honor, filial brethrenship which isn¡¯t in the code of conduct for magi. This experience has helped them all to cope up with their new reality which is this world full of horror, deceit, backstabbing and danger.


    Lita didn¡¯t waste her breath on him and presented a token presses between her fingers


    The ancient symbol of a black serpent eating its own tail contrasted greatly with the golden background. To others, this symbol made of runes, might appear to form a mere odd circle at the base of the badge.


    However, since this man was an acolyte of theirs, he would definitely recognise the symbol of the Ouroboros Clan.


    As expected, the man¡¯s eyes widened. He relaxed, lowering his precaution towards Lita.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask¡­¡± This time, the man¡¯s reaction became quicker and within a minute he brought out a light brown-haired man of a smaller build.


    It was obvious to Lita that this man was a mere Rank 2 Magus.


    These were the lowest level of Warlocks found in the Ouroboros Clan. Due to the fact that their skills were low and their families were in decline, they could only do miscellaneous jobs and silently accumulate credit, hoping that one day a bloodline genius would be born into their family or even a chance for them return to the general headquarters.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± With just one look, Tamansi recognised Lita. As far as Warlocks were concerned, the aura of bloodlines that couldn¡¯t be faked. The intimate and dreadful feeling it exuded was etched deeply in Tamansi¡¯s memory.


    ¡®This concentration is exceedingly pure. This bloodline must be that of a particular bloodline regal¡­¡¯ The dwarf thought as he respectfully bowed. ¡°My name is Tamansi, my Lord.¡±


    Lita nodded as she made her way into the bar. Cole and Roderick followed her inside like guards. These three are the only ones from the Beast World under Leylin¡¯s command, and have formed good friendship as well, In fact both Cole and Roderick knew her from the time she was with Leylin as he ruled there.


    As she walked past the counter, she came to a room located underground that was even more concealed and complex. Tamansi didn¡¯t present any objections at the presence of two non-Giant Kemoyin Bloodline or it¡¯s subspecies Warlock. He could see both of them are extremely strong and are also some kind of warlock, but they were definitely not of Ouroboros Clan. Although service of non-Warlock isn¡¯t a welcome thought, it¡¯s also not a taboo either. Since, Lita is a regal Warlock they must be her protector, as for why they aren¡¯t from the same bloodline he neither has the right nor ability to know the answer of that question.


    ¡°Tell us everything that you discovered, and don¡¯t withhold crucial information.¡± Cole spoke from the sideline, although his accent seemed a bit wired Tamansi understood him. Tamansi took a peek at Lita who took off her cloak, inadvertently emitting an imposing aura in her every move, seeing her not saying anything he immediately nodded.


    Upon seeing the imposing aura of Lita, Tamansi did not dare to hide the truth, and immediately reported, ¡°That was three days ago. At that time, I was here¡­¡±


    Numerous days later in the gloomy dark forest.


    The chirps of the cicada drowned out the hushed conversation between the two people as other two stand on the sideline.


    That was Doroy Forest, a large prehistoric forest where Tamansi had found the enemy base.


    ¡°It¡¯s here?¡± Cole asked. He was wearing a battle suit similar to that of Roderick while Lita wore a purple Magus cloak with reddish rims.


    Her dressing, together with her slender build, as well as her pure bloodline temperament, made it seem like she was a princess out here for a walk.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Tamansi replied to Cole, while bowing to Lita.


    As a royal Warlock of the organisation, Lita held a high position and was in control of the life and death of the expatriates.


    ¡°After a few months of investigation, we finally found out that the Arm of Vengeance has been hiding here!¡±


    ¡°These rascals sure can hide! Rest assured My Lord, my subordinates have already rounded them up. Once My Lord gives his command, we will definitely be able to break through their spells, along with the men you brought along.¡± The dwarfish Magus slapped his chest and guaranteed.


    To Tamansi, it seemed that Lita, who was dispatched by headquarters, had a strength of around Rank 3 Warlock since, Lita didn¡¯t bother to hide her strength. As for her guards they didn¡¯t emit any powerful aura but he figured they probably weren¡¯t particularly powerful, maybe Rank 2 or something. Although this strength is good, it wasn¡¯t nearly enough to take care of a whole branch.


    However, Tamansi figured since Lita was already out on a mission, there would definitely be numerous people to make up for her evident weakness.


    For such royal bloodlines, wouldn¡¯t her family have dispatched a huge number of people to protect her.


    ¡°Yes, The three of us would be enough!¡± Lita spoke in a low voice. Her voice and words were used and heard extremely scarcely from the very start.


    ¡°No¡­ No one else?¡± Tamansi wanted to laugh, but he couldn¡¯t, ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯t make such a joke. Inside this camp is Toram from the Arm of Vengeance. Apart from their leader, she is the strongest in their organisation, having reached the Hydro Phase two centuries ago¡­¡±


    Lita looked at Tamanshi, her expression saying ¡®so what¡¯.


    ¡°Master! You may have overestimated my ability. Even with all of my men added up, we wouldn¡¯t be a match for Toram¡­¡± Tamansi forced a smile.


    He believed it necessary to clear things up with Lita. Even if she was a royal and a special agent from the clan, he couldn¡¯t just sacrifice himself for her.


    Lita had a laughing expression as she was rendered speechless. With such weak Magi and acolytes, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through the spell formation.


    It was of no consequence, though. Tamansi was in charge of intelligence, she did not have high hopes regarding their fighting strength.


    ¡°Just look after your men, We take care of the rest!¡± Roderick replied coldly before all three of them began floating up.


    Suddenly, a powerful and chilling surge of mountainous energy filled the entire place.


    ¡°Th- Th- This!¡± Tamansi stared hard at Lita and the other two, eyes bulging. The energy he¡¯d felt from Lita was not just of Rank 3 but extremely solidified, it looked to be in the either peak Hydro or early Crystal phase. As for Cole and Roderick, there energy undulation were even more terrifying although he felt a different sensation from them, he could now clearly see that everyone of them were at Rank 3 and not just weak at that either.


    Tamanshi had felt like they burst forth like ferocious creatures.


    The terrifying undulations of Lita¡¯s energy rose endlessly. In the blink of an eye, it broke through rank 3 and skyrocketed to an unpredictable level.


    ¡®My Lord, it seems like you¡¯re not one of those royals who only fool around, but instead a person with influence.¡¯ Tamansi¡¯s eyes lit up. If he were to be affiliated to Lita, he¡¯d have an unimaginable future and could even fulfil his dream of revitalizing his family.


    ¡°Marquis! My Lord, you must be a Marquis that holds authority in the clan!¡± Tamansi balled up his fists, his face flushed.


    The moment Lita stopped repressing her aura, he¡¯d actually felt a desire to kneel. This accompanied by Cole and Roderick almost smash his bones and destroyed him altogether.


    Tamansi had never felt such a sense of majesty from other Marquis similar to Lita.


    Lita, on the other hand, did not care about how others felt about her.


    ¡°Which Magus is out there? We are a secret guild that rejects all visitors and transactions!¡± A large quantity of light was emitted, forming a giant defence shield covered in flickering runes. By the looks of it, the Magus isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Additionally, with the decisive tone of the Magus, most people would have backed off if they had stumbled upon this Magus by accident.


    Still, Lita wasn¡¯t a bit intimidated, her eyes were cold, her mission here was to exterminate them.


    Lita towered over the spell formation, and concentrated her strength. She wasn¡¯t going to waste her breath in talking.


    ¡°A Warlock from the Ouroboros Clan?!¡± A probing light shone down, and the tone turned menacing. The pure hatred dripping in that voice.


    Lita¡¯s pupils reflected her indifference. With so much resources in her hands thanks to Leylin,


    Lita used common formidable rank 3 spells that had came from heavy utilisation of the A.I. Chip¡¯s operational capabilities and customised a rank 3 spell for herself, and had just finished its simulation.


    Moreover, this new enemy was perfect for Lita to test her new spell.


    Meanwhile, at the top of a group of buildings inside the spell formation.


    The face of the female Magus who had spoken earlier was distorted as she stared at a crimson crystal in her hand.


    A female Magus who looked to be in her teens, cheeks still chubby, arrived at the side of her Mentor and asked, ¡°Mentor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ouroboros Clan. Those damned Warlocks have managed to track us here!¡± The woman appeared to be in her thirties, with a voluptuous body. She would be a stunning beauty were it not for the huge cross-shaped scar across her face.


    ¡°Ouroboros Clan?¡± The youth inhaled sharply. That name brought about images of demons, of a monster dens and other terrifying creatures. To her, Warlocks from the Ouroboros Clan were menacing demons that could swallow someone whole in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°You have to run off while I try my best to delay their path,¡± the scar-faced Magus turned and ordered with a wistful expression.


    ¡°You want me to run? What about Hulk and Fanny, what about the rest?¡± The teen Magus was startled upon hearing those words from her mentor.


    ¡°This is a life or death situation, we can¡¯t afford to care about them!¡± The scar-faced Magus smiled bitterly as she watched the chaotic situation of the crowd below.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re here!¡± A white-headed elder male Magus exclaimed as he floated up along with a few other Magi.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go all out then! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± a muscular middle aged Magus said. He had an eye missing and his head was adorned with a tiger skull.


    *Boom!* The spell formation trembled and the defensive shield started vibrated vigorously.


    It was a sight akin to that of the heaven and earth cracking apart. It swept across the small encampment almost immediately, causing the faces of many Magi to darken.


    ¡­


    Outside the shield, Lita was looking at the powerful defensive spell formation from a vantage point.


    With a spell formation like this, given her level of strength, she would¡¯ve taken some time to completely demolish it.


    Lita gazed at the complicated spell model that was sent to her sea of consciousness by the A.I. Chip.


    The many individual runes came together perfectly in this model and gave off an exquisite feel.


    Lita had practised the manipulation of this spell very well through her A.I. Chip previously. The way she was using it now was as if she¡¯s tried it umpteen times, and it was beyond just proficient.


    *Boom!* Numerous elemental tides were formed, and due to the impressive strength of this spell, the darkness and fire elemental particles of this region were instantaneously sucked away, as if encountering an elemental black hole.


    The energy exhaustion of a rank 3 spell was, of course, not something rank 1 or rank 2 spells could compared to.


    The terrifying energy did not in the least dissipate but instead agglomerated in Lita¡¯s palm, forming black and red rays.


    The space caved in and was seemingly absorbed by the black rays.


    ¡°Lethal Maul!¡± Lita flicked her finger into a claw, and a black and red claw silhouette met the defensive spell formation with a loud bang.


    [Lethal Maul: Rank 3 Spell. Elements: Darkness and Fire. Concentrates all energy into one swift energy pulse. Side effects: corruption and serious burns. Power: 350 ¨C 370 degrees!]


    By giving up on area of effect and condensing all of the power into one hand, it could descend upon as the claws of a ferocious creatures and grant death to any creature below the Morning Star realm, hence the name.


    *Pop!* Just like a paper that was torn apart, the powerful defence shield fell short in the face of the deadly attack, and lost all of its strength before instantly shattering apart.


    The fog faded, revealing the buildings behind and the Magi whose faces were drained of colour.


    ¡°Toram?!¡± Lita looked at her target. The scar on her face left an exceptional impression. Cole and Roderick flew to assume two different direction encircling everyone and making sure no one escapes.


    ¡°Three? A rank 3 Hydro Phase Kemoyin Warlock and two other at Rank 3?¡± Seeing Lita, Cole and Roderick coming to them, Toram¡¯s turned even more gloomy, and gave off a sense of hopelessness.


    ¡°This is life or death, we don¡¯t have to hold back any longer. Ensuring the escape of our seeds is the highest priority!¡± Toram commanded.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been wanting to take the lives of Kemoyin Warlocks since long ago. I¡¯ll skin this bitch alive and use her as a ¡ª!¡± A tiger-skull Magus remarked with hate, shooting a dirty glance at Lita, but he couldn¡¯t finish as suddenly both Cole and Roderick appeared before him and consequently threw their attacks towards him.


    *Boom*


    The Tiger-skill Magus was able to protect himself at the last moment, but he was bleeding profusely from the point of contact with both of their attacks. Both Cole and Roderick stopped their attacks since the target was suddenly backed up by Toram and an another magus.


    Other than Toram who is a Hydro Phase, there are still two other rank 3 Magi.


    Lita¡¯s eyes glistened as the A.I. Chip began collecting the data on her enemies and predicting the possible outcomes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a Kemoyin Warlock, if you lose your life here, I¡¯m sure those higher-ups would mourn this loss!¡± Toram¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and she covered herself in a liquid-like armour.


    ¡°My life is not for you to take, it belongs to someone and no one can take anything which belongs to him and live after that.¡± Lita retorted.


    ¡°Speaking of living, I think there is too much people here so I should do some clean-up!¡±


    ¡°Clean-up? Oh no! She is planning to¡ª¡± Toram¡¯s expression fell instantly but it was too late.


    A horrifying projection of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent emerged behind Lita, ¡°Toxic Bile!¡±


    _____________________


    Hello everyone,


    I would like to request you kind fellows to check out my new Novel ¡ª Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked, it is still in it¡¯s infant stage of development. This is going to be an original work based on inspiration from various other works. I had an idea of this for the longest of time, even way before the WMW but the ff was going so good that I didn¡¯t wanted to get my hands full and be spent. Thankfully my semester would end soon so, I finally did this.


    I am going to release the first chapter immediately after this is released. I just finished writing the synopsis and the First Chapter. Please give it a look and if you find it worth it. Don¡¯t forget to add to library, I was kinda free today so I wrote this new one, I would work it out as soon as possible and also give a schedule later.


    Thank You.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Toxic Bile!¡±


    With the maturation of her bloodline, this innate spell of her had also grown exponentially, and it had even exceeded 200 degrees of power, reaching the strength of a rank 3 spell. Even with preventive measures, it would be difficult for the rank 1 and rank 2 Magi to survive it.


    On top of that, the effect of the spell would be even more amplified now that the defensive shield was down.


    An incorporeal ¡®death-god¡¯ had solemnly descended on the rebel camp.


    Both Cole and Roderick stopped their attacks for this reason because they were signalled beforehand that Lita was going to use this move so, they tactfully made some proper distance leaving the affected zone, with Lita faint control over the Toxic Bile she concentrated it only at the ground below.


    On the ground, innumerable rank 1 and 2 Magi started collapsing with their acolytes in tow, dying despite multiple layers of protection, potions, magic artifacts and other defenses.


    Even the surrounding buildings were not spared. They creaked and swayed as they crumbled down like sand faced with water.


    Formless toxic ripples took aim at the three rank 3 Magi in the air and started attacking them, leaving them helpless as they watched their apprentices and the other members of their organisations fall.


    With a single attack, except for a handful of Magi who managed to escape using their secret treasures, the rest had been turned into corpses that decayed rapidly. But even those who escaped weren¡¯t spared as both Cole and Roderick pursued them and killed them swiftly.


    ¡°YOU!¡± Toram roared as she rushed ahead.


    The terrifying power of a Kemoyin Warlock¡¯s toxic attacks was common knowledge. However, Lita¡¯s ability had reached a level that allowed her to exterminate nearly everything on the ground, which was abnormal. Lita showed no mercy since, she has gained ruthlessness as well as the emotional traits of the Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks. Even though she could control herself with the superior serenity potion made from icy creatures, it was still not possible to stop faint desire to bring chaos especially to her enemies.


    This attack of her was sudden and unexpected, which resulted in huge losses. Witnessing the deaths of their own apprentices, friends, and even families at Lita¡¯s hands, as well as the vicious execution of the few who ran, the two other rank 3 Magi hardened their gazes and dashed forward with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Phantom Hologram!¡± Multiple phantoms of gigantic creatures started appearing from behind an old rank 3 Magus. They surrounded Lita and opened their huge, ferocious, and menacing mouths to trap her in their midst.


    ¡°Crimson Throne!¡± An illusory image of a bloody red throne appeared behind Toram, emanating a strong stench of blood.


    The throne was simple and unadorned dull gold with marks on it from various swords and hatchets. It seemed as if it had gone through a lot of trials and tribulations, giving it an almost lifelike appearance of cruelty.


    Under the illusory throne, the three of them donned a red armour, their auras having been raised to a level.


    ¡°Hmm! Aura amplification and removal of suppression!¡± Lita dark black eyes sparkled with excitement. She diligently recorded the opposite party¡¯s domain into the A.I. Chip, intending to research it further.


    This was the characteristic of the incomplete domain of a rank 3 Magus. Once Toram completely comprehended the strength of this domain, she would step into the Morning Star realm.


    Of course, the current Crimson Throne only provided a limited amplification to Toram and the rest. It could not compare to Lita¡¯s own Intimidating Gaze.


    However, under the brilliant glow of the throne, the eyes of the huge phantoms became bloodshot, and they dashed towards Lita with full force, not an ounce of hesitation in them.


    Lita wasn¡¯t a bit worried as terrifying energy undulations from her body overflowed as the terrifying innate spell of a rank 3 Kemoyin Warlock, Intimidating Gaze, enveloped the region.


    *Hiss Hiss!* It seemed as though an ancient Giant Kemoyin Serpent had been reborn in all its savagery. A tyrannical surge of dark energy descended on the ground, bringing with it a rather unusual and wild aura.


    The force field immediately took over the territory previously under the Crimson Throne, almost instantly countering its effects.


    The huge phantoms went absolutely crazy, as if they had seen something horrifyingly bizarre. They roared in confusion, brutally attacking one another and even sprinting towards their original owner.


    Lita innate domain had been steadily strengthened by the Lamia fingerbone, something that extended to the regions of energy amplification and suppression.


    The phantom image of the Crimson Throne started to retreat in defeat, as if stripped of its previous glory. And before the two other rank 3 Magi could retaliate, their force fields had been suppressed and defeated.


    Toram was the only one who qualified to match Lita in a collision of force fields.


    As for those lower-level force fields used by the others, they could certainly not match those of these Hydro Phase Magi.


    Due to the differing depth of understanding of a domain at different levels, there was a vast difference in their strengths. Thus, the force fields of Magi below the Hydro Phase were considered effectively useless.


    The Magus with the tiger skull wore a look of defeat. He understood and admitted the huge disparity between Lita and himself.


    Yet, he roared ferociously, the muscles in his body tensing and swelling up as his gorgeous fur shone with a colourful radiance.


    The joints on his bones popped loudly and soon his body swelled and expanded from a normal figure to a hulking three meters.


    ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you! I will break your bones one by one, inch by inch without mercy!¡± He roared thunderously and delivered a high intensity punch, as strong gusts of wind hit him right in his face. The surrounding air seemed to have been so compressed by this punch that it became a substantial crystal body which surged towards Lita like a projectile.


    ¡°A human Magus with a reinforced body, what a rare sight, sadly you don¡¯t know the heights of true physical strength and you ain¡¯t a match for a true reinforced body.¡±


    Lita looked nonchalantly, looking at the man with a mocking expression. Magi with reinforced bodies were known to belong to the barbarian beast clan. As for other types of Magi, they would generally be glad to use spells for the destructions of enemies.


    As such, seeing how the tiger skull Magus transformed himself into such a powerful creature, there were surely some in the central continent that could do it, although it would be rare.


    Generally speaking, Magi did not place much emphasis on strength and agility. Instead valuing the quality of the physical form more, as the corporeal body was the part that bore the foundations of any magic power.


    Also, different Warlocks inherited different abilities from their elders, hence it highly depended on which area each ancestor placed their emphasis on.


    But when speaking of physical strength, no one can surpass a Beast Tamer.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Suddenly Cole appeared on the scene intercepting the tiger-skull magus. His physical form was different than before and his body size increased incredibly. He had a huge black body filled with scales and a large head of a dragon. He has merged into his Beast form ¡ª Dark Scaled Earth Dragon.


    Cole used his dragon claws like a weapon and attacked the incoming tiger skull magus.


    ¡°Awooooo!¡± The tiger skull Magus covered his head with both hands and dashed forward.


    *Crackle !* The sound of breaking could be heard as the gorgeous colourful shine from the tiger skull Magus burst forth in a flash and collided head on with the black claw, smashed it into a million pieces.


    *Zzzz!* A deep tear appeared on his arm, and from it one could see the bone mingled together.


    Without hesitation, the tiger skull Magus dashed towards Cole in a moment.


    ¡°Good body but just ain¡¯t good enough¡± To be able to withstand his attack, other than possessing excellent spell resistance, one¡¯s vitality needed to be very high.


    In addition, the opposite side¡¯s strength and agility was also ridiculous. Seeing how he was able to use simple techniques to deal deadly blows, Cole¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Die now!¡± The right arm of the tiger skull Magus had morphed into a huge tiger claw, striking down on Cole.


    The huge tiger claw looked like a small millstone. The shiny sharp claw was glossy and menacing, with spell runes visible in the brilliant light it emitted.


    *Bang!* The tiger claw was stopped abruptly mid-air by a draconian palm.


    The size of Cole¡¯s body increased again with shining radiance emerging from his scales as his palm which had managed to tame the sharp tiger claw, disabled his opponent ability to advance forward.


    ¡°How can that be?¡± The old man yelped in surprise. He and Toram were both engaged with Lita and couldn¡¯t advance, as Roderick was cleaning house.


    The old man was shocked because he was absolutely certain of his friend¡¯s strength.


    The tiger skull Magus had mercilessly killed a rank 3 creature in this beastly state.


    Even when he recalled it now, it had been shocking. Yet, a full attack from his friend had been blocked so easily, something that made no sense. What¡¯s more, looking at the opposite party, it seemed to be effortless.


    The old man scrutinized Cole, trying to analyze but unable to read him.


    ¡°How¡­ How is that possible ?¡± Other than the shocked old man, the tiger skull Magus was speechless himself.


    He had been extremely confident in his ability. Even in the face of several magic alloys put up by other Magi, he only needed to use his claw and they would have cracked and crumbled like soft sand. But now¡­


    ¡°This is true strength, we have been honing ourselves for this long and with Master guidance we have achieved our full potential. Likes of you cannot even fathom our true strength. It¡¯s been a while since I met someone who can take a blow from me straight on, in my first form except for Roderick but now the game is over!¡± Cole tightened his grip, and cracking sounds rang out as the tiger skull Magus¡¯ arm twisted abruptly into an odd, distorted curve.


    ¡°Master once said that the difference between humans and animals lies in the usage of your strengths, be it for exploitation or as a tool. If you do not even know this, regardless of how strong you are, you are just a fool!¡±


    Behind him, an Earth dragon shadow appeared, attaching to his right hand and injecting a steady flow of energy into it.


    ¡°Off you go!¡± Cole heaved a sigh and looked at him with a tinge of pity, grabbed the tiger skull Magus¡¯ neck, and raised him up.


    ¡°This is bad! We have to save Borgin!¡± The clash had happened too quickly. After all, both Cold and the tiger skull Magus were agile, to the retaliation and counter-attack, everything had happened in a matter of seconds.


    Even Toram did not have the chance to react, nor would she have expected Cole to so easily defeat a rank 3 Magus.


    ¡°Descend Embercrown.¡±


    Toram and the other Rank 3 magus wanted to save their partner but Lita threw a spell in their way forcing them to defend. Lita looked at Cole with a blaming expression because she wanted him to stay away from the fight.


    Toram was able to defend slightly but the other rank 3 Magus was inflicted with heavy injuries due to flames, and he had escaped to the side while letting out blood-curdling screams.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± At that moment, the tiger skull Magus was truly terrified. He felt the increasingly horrifying strength emitting from both of Cole hands, and the savage strange force which had sealed his sea of consciousness. For the first time, he felt terror from the bottom of his heart.


    Cole lips curled up looking at his meaningless retaliation. Dragon arms emerged from his back in rapid succession. Enormous muscles emerged indistinctively, and fused onto both of his hands.


    ¡°Sphere of Doom!¡± Cole brought bother of his dragon claws together right before the tiger skull magus and a force field appeared trapping the Magus inside. Cole brought his hands closer and closer as the invincible sphere become smaller and smaller squeezing the tiger mask magus.


    *Creak! Creak!* First, the skin ruptured, then the muscles, then the bones.


    The tiger skull Magus had a twisted expression, and was in so much pain that he could not even make a sound. His entire being seemed to have been compressed inside.


    ¡°Let him go! Wait! NOOOOO¡­.¡± Amidst Toram¡¯s blood-curdling screams, both the claws clapped together and the tiger skull Magus was turned into a huge ball of meat and blood.


    ¡°This is the price for offending the honor of Lady Lita.¡± Cole showed no response to their plea as he continued. He turned towards Lita and looked at her unhappy eyes and laughed lightly.


    ¡°My apologies Lady Lita but I couldn¡¯t control myself seeing how he was a reinforced body magus.¡± Cold apologized to Lita for taking her prey as he expertly spinned the ball formerly existing as the tiger skull Magus on his huge finger tip.


    And as if tossing out the garbage, he threw away the ball of the corpse before turning towards Toram, his face emotionless. ¡°You should have worried about the consequences before you decided to rebel against the Ouroboros Clan!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll perish here today! This is my promise to Borgin!¡± Toram¡¯s face instantly calmed down. Still, one could very distinctively see the desire for vengeance in her eyes.


    This was not a hot-blooded vengeance that arose merely from this one incident. It was rather a collective response to the extended period during which they were hunted down like prey. Many of Toram¡¯s friends and family presumably died amidst the massacres conducted by the Ouroboros Clan.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, your sin is weakness! But it isn¡¯t my place to school you, such is my lady job.¡± Cole shook his head and nodded towards empty air behind the old Magus


    ¡°Let¡¯s level the playing field!¡± Roderick spoke and just as he finished these words, suddenly Roderick who killed everyone who was escaping, emerged before the rank 3 Magus who had been seriously injured by the previous spell of Lita.


    His body morphed into the body of a crimson bird with wings which emitted terrifying energy ripples.


    ¡°Wrath of the Vermilion!¡±


    He opened his mouth as endless orange flames instantly swallowed the rank 3 Magus, even spreading so far as to burn the air itself and the area around them.


    ¡°Master Toram! Save me!¡± The rank 3 Magus¡¯ face was full of dejection. He did all he could to seek help, and him looking to Toram for help was his last hope. He didn¡¯t have much time to plead as the intense fire immediately drowned him and turned him to ashes.


    Toram leaped to help but Lita had blocked Toram¡¯s path, and mercilessly dashed that last hope.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s only you and me, Even though I would have preferred to take on all of you, nevertheless they weren¡¯t that good either. You are the main course.¡± Lita looked to Toram after the rank 3 Magus¡¯ life aura had completely dissipated in the sea of fire.


    Toram looked at the three of them with hatred, especially Roderick her expression was extremely malevolent as she was ready to pounce at him. If looks could kill Roderick would have died a dozen times over by now.


    ¡°Oh That female Magus must be your apprentice? The two of you might even be related by blood. Well that¡¯s too bad, I would have preferred to not kill a kid either but this is your fault for being a rebel. If you want revenge I would be more than happy to accommodate you.¡± Roderick shot a glance at one of the corpses lying around, and what he said caused Toram¡¯s facial expression to change.


    The female Magus with a childlike face who had been lying behind the remains. Her face had a terrifying expression as all signs of life has left her body.


    At the instant when Lita had released her deadly attack, the low-ranked Magi were all exterminated. Other than the three rank 3 Magi, almost everyone else had instantly perished. The few who could run away were also killed.


    No antidotes or defensive runes had any effect on the attack. Before the terrifying toxins of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent, everyone else was feeble and weak.


    The female Magus that was lucky enough to survive had hidden herself behind a wall, witnessing Lita¡¯s cruelty and terror. But she didn¡¯t have much time as Roderick killed her swiftly.


    ¡°Roderick fall down, she is my prey!¡± Lita growled with no intentions of giving her opponent away.


    ¡°Come on, Take revenge already.¡±


    ¡°Lunatic! Monster!¡± Toram cursed. A majority of Warlocks had anger management issues, something that was only exacerbated by battle.


    Compared to Magi, Warlocks prefered to ruin their opponents or even vent their desires upon them.


    Toram had previously witnessed similar scenarios. It was painful to see dead Magi, and many female Magi subjected to horrible violations.


    And now, she thought of Lita and the others in the same light as those crazy Warlocks.


    ¡°Even if I have to put everything on the line, I will stop you at all costs!¡± Toram announced as she ripped the silver necklace off her neck with eyes full of determination.


    ¡°A trump card, just don¡¯t bore me. I have somewhere to be.¡± Lita smiled lightly.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Lita looked at her opponent with aggression and intense fighting intent, she has been cooped inside the Magus Tower for some time, and finally she got the chance to fight against a worthy foe. Lita¡¯s blood was boiling as an excitement deep inside her body was erupting, She wasn¡¯t going to suppress this feeling rather embrace it, thankfully she had A. I. Chip which would warn her if something goes out of control.


    ¡°Seal of Dark Corrosion! Release!¡± Toram performed some gestures and, in that instant, the silver necklace exploded.


    In a flash, the energy waves on her body strengthened significantly. Drops of blood even started seeping out of her pores.


    The detailed black runes instantly crawled all over her body. Coupled with the scar on her face, she looked even more terrifying.


    The A. I. Chip could scan and detect that she¡¯d already reached the peak of the Hydro Phase. In fact, some of her spiritual force had already formed traces of crystals from repeated attempts at compression.


    Once completely solidified, Toram would reach the Crystal Phase.


    Of course, her rash actions put her in grave danger. However, right before her body completely fell apart, she¡¯d stepped one foot into the Crystal Phase realm!


    This was definitely her trump card, some sort of mysterious spell that would put everything at stake.


    Cole and Roderick expression turned serious as they looked at Lita, and surely Lita did not made any attempt in trying to stop Toram¡¯s actions, instead allowing the aura on her body to rise slowly as she looked on with excitement, ¡°Interesting! Interesting Indeed! With my strength level a normal Hydro Phase isn¡¯t my match but reaching crystal phase now, you can turn out to be a worthy opponent.¡±


    From the very beginning, the entire time Lita hasn¡¯t had much in the action but now she was finally riled up. This excited her very much, this is the emotions of her blood, Leylin has warned her about this but also guided her about the ways to tide your emotions in your favour. Lita may look like a blood crazed Warlock but deep inside she was calm and composed, she would only allow her bloodline to be her strength not her weakness.


    She also wanted to test her ability, with herself being at the peak of Hydro phase and on the verge of breakthrough Lita wanted to test her strength as well as the capabilities of her new spell¡ª Lethal Maul.


    Even though its ability to break through the defensive spell formation spoke volumes of its formidability, she ultimately lacked the physical data to affirm its full capability. Especially with regards to its ability to clash with Crystal Phase Magi.


    Lita was the best of the best among Hydro Phase Magi, and even a peak Hydro Phase Magus like Toram could do nothing to her. Only a Crystal Phase opponent would cause her trouble. Even of that is true this opponent didn¡¯t bring any dread in her but only the desire to test herself.


    While she previously probed Toram during the previous battle, the A.I. Chip had detected that not only had her strength become feeble, she had even seemed to be injured, something that resulted in her not performing to her fullest potential.


    And so Lita was excited as the opponent took drastic measures to compel herself completely.


    And from the looks of it, Lita is going to get a good fight out of Toram.


    Originally a peak Hydro Phase Magus, Toram indeed possessed the formidable ability to partially crystallise her spiritual force using this mysterious spell, even if she¡¯d pay for it with her life.


    It was rare to experience a fight against a Crystal Phase Magus. After all, the Crystal Phase Magi Lita previously come across were mostly Leylin who is just plain perverted and some other seniors, and she could not fight them.


    Cole and Roderick crossed their hands and didn¡¯t interfere but they were attentive to intercept at any given moment.


    Soon enough Lita aura erupted and she felt feverish as a layer of fine black scales formed on her body. Multiple runes appeared on the surface that formed a black membrane, an additional layer of defense and a vertical amber replaced her eyes, and Toram who was in the view was engulfed by strong radiation.


    The mysteries of Crystal Phase spiritual force were also slowly being uncovered by the A.I. Chip and presented to Lita.


    ¡°The madmen of the Ouroboros Clan should not even exist in this world!¡± Having advanced to the Crystal Phase, Toram¡¯s strength now was a far cry from what it was before. She looked at Roderick from the corner of her eyes, but Lita coldly snorted calling her attention.


    Toram turned her attention to Lita and the suppression of the aura in the atmosphere caused Lita to feel discomfort.


    Lita stared at the Crimson Throne behind Toram, a solemn expression on her stunning face. The time to play is over, this fight has her 100% undivided attention.


    Originally, her own force field had enveloped hers and suppressed it to the point of near destruction. Now, though, it had expanded greatly, especially the huge crimson throne. It seemed almost corporeal, and the power it was emitting had somewhat exceeded that of her terrifying force field.


    ¡°You are the real deal! This is what I wanted¡± Although the fight hasn¡¯t started physically it was ongoing with their force field. This was the first time Lita had felt such pressure on the battlefield yet she was smiling, evidently pleased.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what a Crystals Phase is all about!¡±


    In the face of a Crystal Phase Magus, she did not dare hold back any longer.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you wish!¡± Toram said. Two streaks of red liquid flowed down from the corners of her eyes, like tears of blood. It gave her a sinister aura.


    *Swish!* The two human silhouettes morphed into black shadows that collided with each other. A loud ear-piercing boom was heard and a frightfully huge amount of energy rippled out in all directions.


    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Lita is actually this strong?¡± Tamansi saw the entire horrifying scenario play out from outside the camp and his jaw dropped. He was beyond stunned by the capabilities of this group, the two men were ridiculously strong as they solved the other two Rank 3 so easily and from the fight Lita herself was also a force to be reckoned with.


    Toram was the second strongest in the Arm of Vengeance, a rumoured peak Hydro Phase Magus!


    Not only had she been a strong opponent for years, there had even been rumours that this person who was wanted by the Ouroboros Clan had advanced to the Crystal Phase.


    What¡¯s more surprising was that Lita actually had the upper hand in this fight, and could fight her to a standstill! What kind of strength was that?


    Only one thought was left in Tamansi¡¯s mind. He would grasp at Lita¡¯s coattails without hesitation.


    [Crystal Phase force field record completed! Beginning analysing opponent¡¯s perimeter of attack!]


    At this juncture, Lita who had been battling with Toram did not look like she had it easy. She wasn¡¯t as experienced as Toram and this was apparent, only with the help of A. I. Chip did she maintain the standstill. Lita wasn¡¯t gaining much of a upper hand but she wasn¡¯t losing as well. With every passing minute and concluded blow Lita gained more of an edge.


    Although Toram used a secret technique to enter the Crystal Phase, Toram¡¯s strength far surpassed Lita¡¯s expectations.


    Not only had she formed an armour of spiritual force, that had fully advanced to the Crystal Phase, on her body, the rest of her spells had been greatly amplified as well. From the looks of it, the rumours regarding the massive transformations after advancing the Crystal Phase were true.


    Besides, Toram had steeled her will and was fighting like a madman to end up in mutual destruction with Lita. She cared not one whit about herself, which gave her a lot of trouble.


    Whatever the case may be, there were still limits imposed on someone who entered the Crystal Phase using a secret technique.


    The blood dripping from Toram¡¯s body dyed the ground a bright crimson. Nearly half the blood present in the human body had already flowed out, and a normal person would have already died from such a serious injury. Even if she were a Magus, she was not in a good state either.


    How could there be no price to pay when one forcibly compressed their spiritual force to enter the Crystal Phase, akin to cheating?


    It would not be surprised even if she suddenly burst into pieces.


    ¡°Rainstorm Ember Hazard!¡± Dark purple reddish flames blazed and Lita used the opportunity to get an attack against her opponent.


    Toram was defending herself from the devastating spell when suddenly Lita landed an impactful punch of her face throwing her away.


    *Boom*


    Lita smiled as she scrutinized the data recorded by the A.I. Chip. She turned to look at Toram, whilst still dripping blood. Her face pale and broken from the blow, Lita muttered while huffing ¡°You were a worthy opponent but this is the end of the line for you.¡±


    Feeling Toram¡¯s life force ebbing away and that she was about to drop down from the Crystal Phase, Lita thought that it was such a shame.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can survive the claws of death.¡±


    The horrifying spell that had breached the defensive spell formation, that the Arm of Vengeance had been unable to react to in time, had once again begun forming at Lita¡¯s hand.


    Horrifying amounts of energy particles condensed and formed a black red claw.


    Lita looked seriously and pointed at Toram. ¡°Rank 3 spell¡ª Lethal Maul!¡±


    A distant screech of a terrifying creature was sounded as the claw streaked towards Toram, overshadowing the ground below.


    ¡°Secret technique¡ª Crystal Shield!¡± Even though Toram knew of the dire situation, her survival instincts and hatred towards the Ouroboros Clan urged her to accept the battle.


    Many sparkling spiritual force shields appeared before her, glowing with runes.


    *Bang!* The black red paw of death arrived before Toram in a near instant, and collided with the first Crystal Phase spiritual force shield.


    *Crack!* A few scratch tearing apart the shield immediately formed on the surface. Many cracks extended from the several caved depression and the shield fall apart.


    The shields rippled as they were torn apart by the paws of death, as if they were sheets of paper, on its way to Toram.


    ¡°Is this the taste of death?¡± A momentary distraction emerged in Toram¡¯s eyes, but it was replaced almost instantly by the ever more terrifying flames of hatred.


    ¡°Even if I die, I will not die in such a humiliating way without even causing damage to my opponent!¡± She roared as blood-red flames started burning her body.


    ¡°Soul sacrifice! Your hatred is really immense.¡± Lita¡¯s face sank but she wasn¡¯t shocked. Magi knew that death was not an end. The souls of many departed high-ranking Magi would return to the astral plane, awaiting reincarnation.


    A soul sacrifice was a secret technique that traded away their soul. To obtain temporary strength, the very soul was burnt away! What a great idea!


    She had basically destroyed her last hope. From the looks of it, the Magus who was called Toram had an immense hatred towards the Ouroboros Clan.


    A strange aura spread across the whole venue in the amount of time it took for the blood-red flames to combust.


    A crimson gem appeared on Toram¡¯s forehead and exploded, bringing with it a shower of blood. It was at this moment that Lethal Maul appeared in front of her.


    The two collided.


    Space suddenly shook, after which it seemed like nothing had happened.


    Lita was startled for a while before her face changed. She realised that things were not right and the target was actually not her.


    Like the sound of glass being smashed, in the area where the blood-red gem and Lethal Maul came into contact, a huge hole had seemingly appeared, which had sucked in all of the objects in the area.


    In an instant, even the air looked distorted. After a sudden contraction, a terrifying eruption occurred!


    *Boom!* A large mushroom cloud rose to the sky with the point of impact as the core. Large waves swept across the floor and swept away everything.


    Tamansi who was watching outside was engulfed by the giant waves before he even had time to scream.


    After the explosion, the sky itself started to crack apart. Anything that came into contact with these rifts suddenly disappeared from its original position.


    At that moment, the sky was roaring, the ground trembling. It was only after 10 minutes or so that the remaining radiation from the explosion dissipated.


    *Boom!* A light shone in the void as Lita appeared again looking concerned.


    ¡°Cole! Roderick!¡±


    Currently, Lita did not look too good. Even she was affected by the aftermath of that terrifying collision, not even being the target herself.


    At the last moment, Toram focused her attack on Roderick trying to revenge her disciple. Cole and Roderick were pretty near so both of them were implicated.


    As for the opponent Toram? Being in the middle of the eruption, she had been torn to pieces.


    Let alone the soul sacrifice, just because of the secret technique Toram had used to step into the Crystal Phase, combined with the damage at the end, even if she hadn¡¯t used a soul sacrifice she would not have much longer to live.


    ¡°We are okay!¡± Both of them came out of the carnage as severe wounds were all around their body, Cole and Roderick were very attentive from the start that is why they could retreat in a moment notice but the attack was very powerful and it caused some serious injuries to the duo.


    ¡°This woman was a full psycho!¡± Cole sighed, but yet his face did not register depression. Both he and Roderick have a very tenacious vitality they would be able to recover pretty fast so, it wasn¡¯t much of a trouble. With several healing potion in their possession they would recover after some time.


    Lita was relieved after seeing that they were fine, she was feeling a bit guilty but immediately threw that emotions away because she knew neither of them would appreciate it.


    Roderick landed on the ground with his partner, his feet stepping on a rock that had been burnt black. ¡°Tamansi, come out!¡±


    ¡°Master, do you have any commands?¡± The soil became looser and Tamansi crawled out from underground.


    During the explosion, coupled with luck and his abilities as a Magus, he had managed to keep his life. However, he had still suffered severe injuries.


    Tamansi looked terrifying, with his clothes tattered and his skin scorched.


    ¡°Prepare and send a report to the headquarters, we have other matters to attend to so, we would not be returning currently.¡± Roderick ordered. Lita was analysing the situation and trying to reaccess the fight, this is one of her habits always trying to find flaws and correct them.


    Lita initially was a very attentive person, taking tactic care of her presentation as well as her attitude towards others, she was a member of noble family as well as a ruling person back in Beast World so, her people skill isn¡¯t actually bad. But after revitalizing herself, her pursuit for truth has far surpassed any interest for the mundane world, with Leylin as her ceiling and support she doesn¡¯t need to worry about being nice to others. As long as she doesn¡¯t bring home any trouble her attitude isn¡¯t a problem. And it¡¯s not like she is incapable of interacting she just chooses not to.


    Lita figured that time spent experimenting, analysing and training is much better than being a social person. Lita has a huge disadvantage compared to her peers putting her experience on the table, it was only the amazing ability of A. I. Chip which has saved years of her time. So, to her catching up in the ways of magus is most important.


    Roderick nodded towards Cole and decided to set off with Lita now.


    Since they had accomplished the task, they would need another set of people to validate it.


    ¡°As you wish, Master!¡± Those were originally matters Tamansi had to do as an intelligence officer, and he swiftly replied.


    Even though Tamansi wanted to seek refuge from Lita, he actually started trembling when he came face to face with her, and was unable to speak his mind. Lita hasn¡¯t given him a proper glance since the beginning because she was more absorbed in her own world.


    ¡°This mission was completed by Lita Raiz on the behalf of Marquis Leylin Farlier of the Farlier family. I¡¯ll leave it to you to tie up the loose ends!¡±


    Cole faintly explained about it, before he disappeared into thin air along with the other two, only leaving behind Tamansi who looked glum and regretful¡­


    ¡­.


    Mujhe Mountain, an underground lab.


    Leylin, wearing a loose black robe, activated the last spell formation. A mechanical door dropped down, along with the activation of multiple layers of seals. He has been rechecking everything and reinstating the defensive barriers and isolation.


    Vibrant runes wandered close to one another across the surface of the iron door. Leylin had used every bit of knowledge he had about defensive spell formations in this, and together with the A.I. Chip¡¯s deductive capabilities, even a Morning Star Magus would take a while to force his way in.


    The walls of the secret chamber were littered with aura isolation runes. This room could be said to be one of the best-hidden places on the continent right now.


    There was no choice about it. This matter concerned his advancement to the Morning Star realm, and Leylin wouldn¡¯t dare to be sloppy.


    This ungrounded area was prepared with great caution and vigilance by his subordinates. The entire process of creating it and establishing the formation was controlled by Leylin alone, and to an observer, it would seem completely unrelated to Leylin.


    The area has a geographical advantage as well since it natural isolation is very high. This is the reason why he choose this place to build the lab.


    At such a critical junctures, Leylin was extremely vigilant. He even vacated the area with no one around, no one knew about this place except for those evolve in the creation, being his most trusted subordinates.


    ¡°The time has finally come, the real story starts from here on out!¡± Leylin sighed softly. As if he released all of his emotions, his eyes became clear and he calmed down.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin sat on the ground, with a solemn expression on his face. He withdraw a messy pile of spiritual force crystals and tube of golden blood emitting terrifying energy waves. For this breakthrough Leylin ultimately decided to not use the Lamia Fingerbone


    Th milky-white fingerbone inside his Magus Tower has gained a few narrow cracks on it. Leylin ultimately decided to not utilize it because he doesn¡¯t have much need for it, Leylin by himself is at the Peak of Crystal Phase.


    So far, Lamia Fingerbone has been used by both him and Lita throughout the years, although the effects on him are much less due to his already extremely high bloodline purity and also his deviation from the Gaint Kemoyin Serpent path.


    By now the treasure has only one last use for him personally, which is it¡¯s stimulation and slight advantage into Morning Star Magus rank but it¡¯s more appropriate to keep it stashed for now. Leylin could at most gain a bit of push from the Lamia Fingerbone, and does Leylin Farlier need a push? He with the sentient force help he could achieve what others could only dream! For Leylin the treasure has more value being unused by him.


    The road to the Morning Star is vast and long. Many Crystal Phase Magi do not even have the chance to come into contact with this bottleneck. Leylin has seen a clear road ahead of himself but same couldn¡¯t he said for Lita, Leylin has great expectations from her for the future. The help from the Fingerbone could be great for her. After reaching Rank 4, subordinates at lower rank have very limited use for him.


    Leylin has firmly advanced to the Peak Crystal Phase long ago, and he was thinking of breaking through to Morning Star. Although this speed is very abnormal for others, if nothing else than Leylin would say he waited much too long.


    Leylin has a lot of cards in his hand and abundant knowledge, so much so that even some Morning Star Magi could only wish for it.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, report my current condition!¡±


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 3 Warlock(Crystal Phase), Bloodline: The Seven Bloodline (fused 100%)and Giant Kemoyin Serpent (merged 88%). Nascent Knight. Strength: 50.1, Agility: 45.1, Vitality: 66.1, Spiritual force: 393.2, Magic power: 393 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    The A.I. Chip replied loyally.


    After making use of his gains from the Spirit Mark World, his unification sped up and reached 100%, this wasn¡¯t a big shocker as this was bound to happen sooner or later, the spirit mark race techniques only amplified it and shorten the time span, while his merging reached an unprecedented 88%, this compared to previous 63% is just unbelievable.


    Now, Leylin could finally attempt at stabilizing his bloodline and be reborn as the one and only of his kind, standing in a completely different class of himself.


    Rank 3 spiritual force varies from 200 to 400. The first threshold for advancing to the Morning Star realm is for it to reach a critical value, filling up the entire sea of consciousness.


    Because the A.I. Chip had already deduced the information about the Morning Star realm, Leylin currently had no doubts as to his path.


    Many times, the crucial reason for failure in advancing was exactly a lack of knowledge about the path to Morning Star, as well as the handling of the many real-life problems during the promotion. This wasn¡¯t a trouble for Leylin courtesy of the information gained from Beast world, the A.I. Chip¡¯s deductions on the Morning Star realm happened to make up for this, clearing any remaining confusions that Leylin had.


    ¡°My spiritual force is at the peak of Crystal Phase. It¡¯s critical value. I technically don¡¯t need the help of bloodline ignition but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Leylin picked up the test tube which was filled with golden blood. Leylin could try to advance regardless of this but he gives great emphasis on his success and as such he won¡¯t tolerate any arrogance and mishap butchering his chance for silly over confidence.


    The test tube was obviously the bloodline of the ancient red dragon, obtained by a group of his later dispatched subordinates from the Kobold Warlocks of the Forgotten Land. It was extremely pure, and Leylin has some use of it for the future as well.


    The bloodline ignition experiment, as its name implies, was conducted by burning various kinds of bloodlines to strengthen one¡¯s own power.


    Its requirements towards the bloodline was very strict. One had to be a Warlock in order to conduct it, and the grade of the bloodline that was to be burnt could not be too low. If not, the entire experiment would not succeed and could even backfire. The bloodline of the ancient red dragon fulfilled this requirement perfectly.


    As for the supplementary resource for the experiment, it was a Crystal Phase Magus¡¯ spiritual force crystals! Only the spiritual force fire produced by such crystals could completely burn the ancient bloodline, and convert it into energy that would serve as the driving force for the Warlock¡¯s advancement.


    A complicated, detailed spell formation was already drawn on the surface of the ground. Leylin inlaid the many spiritual force crystals one by one in an orderly manner, filling up the spell formation quickly.


    The spiritual force crystal of a Crystal Phase Magus was a top-grade resource in many social circles. It could even be used as a currency on its own and was of high worth.


    But now, a large amount of spiritual force crystals were laid on the ground as if they were worthless, radiating a pure, sparkling light. This has been his gain acquired by all of his capable subordinates throughout these hundred years. Leylin knows how to maximize his helpers utility, while he absorbed himself in experiment all the time, he can leave the gathering of resources to his vassals which eases him greatly.


    The marks of the original owners of these crystals had naturally been erased by Leylin.


    The ancient red dragon bloodline is preceded only by that of the Sun¡¯s child which isn¡¯t in Leylin possession as of yet. It¡¯s an extremely powerful bloodline that can at least reach rank 5! It could tempt many people and if Leylin didn¡¯t have his bloodline almost completely merged and unified he would have given this a shot as well. Lucky Leylin gains in the Beast World was exceedingly plenty and his bloodline become something so powerful that he wasn¡¯t a bit envious of the ancient red dragon bloodline.


    Leylin smiled, taking off his Magus robe. He then smeared the golden blood all over his body, without missing a spot.


    The golden blood felt viscous to the touch, and smelt like orchids. It was cool to the touch at first, but soon became boiling hot.


    At the same time, a translucent flame rose from the spell formation below Leylin¡¯s body.


    Streaks of crystal-clear light were pulled out of the many spiritual force crystals like threads. They then converged at a point, forming a translucent flame comprised of spiritual force!


    Although this flame was not really hot, once it came in contact with the essence of the ancient red dragon¡¯s golden bloodline, it sparked a violent reaction.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Leylin groaned. His body grew rigid in a moment, and under the burning of the spiritual force flame, he could feel the strange transformation in the ancient red dragon bloodline. It even turned into a blood-red energy, passing through his pores and making it all the way into his bone marrow.


    Leylin focused on the A.I. Chip¡¯s monitored information despite of his unbearable pain.


    [Beep! Large amounts of bloodline essence has been absorbed by host body! Identified as the ancient red dragon¡¯s blood, beginning bloodline ignition experiment!] [The curve of the spiritual force¡¯s fire is stabilised, converting the ancient red dragon bloodline into energy¡­] [Beep! Bloodline energy absorbed by host body, spiritual force increasing!] The repeated prompts caused an expression of solemness to surface on Leylin¡¯s face suddenly.


    Large amount of blood-red energy was injected into his sea of consciousness, expanding its boundaries continuously. His spiritual force crystals, faintly hued red, blue, yellow and white condensed in large quantities.


    Even if his spiritual force was spiking suddenly, with the amplification of Bloodline ignition, Leylin managed to hang on without losing his consciousness. This gave him an opportunity to deepen his understanding of his own body.


    His spiritual force rocketed up continuously, Shortly after, the value shot past 395, making its sprint towards 400, the limit of the Crystal Phase.


    396, 397,398!


    At this value, it didn¡¯t show a bit of slowing down, it increased with swift changes.


    *Pop!* At this moment, all of the numerous spiritual force crystals were sucked dry, and the spiritual force flame swelled! With the support of this power, Leylin¡¯s spiritual force began to rise again, all the way to 399 before it came to a stand still for a short while!


    [Beep! Injected spiritual force reaching critical levels!]


    With his sea of consciousness swelling up, and the reminder from the A.I Chip, Leylin realised that not only had his spiritual force reached the value of 399, even his sea of consciousness were filled with black¡ªwith a tinge of red, blue, yellow and white in the centre¡ªspiritual force crystals.


    Inside his sea of consciousness, the three layers of the spiritual force core nucleus started to emit dazzling lights.


    The results of the first time the bloodline ignition experiment is performed is the best, Leylin could feel the great strong surge of bloodline energy, Leylin ordered, ¡°A.I. Chip, initiate the promotion to Morning Star!¡±


    [Assignment received! Vital signs under observation, initiating Morning Star deduction, starting from the prototype of the point mass¡­]


    Numerous amounts of data, both numeric and otherwise, relating to the construction of the point mass began streaming in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    A terrifying change started to occur immediately. In Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness, under an enormous compressive power, numerous amounts of spiritual force crystals moved towards the centre.


    His face paled under the enormous pressure exerted at the heart of his spiritual force. It was so bad that his whole body started twitching.


    The sea of consciousness was essentially the home of the soul. The moment that it experienced any damage, the Magus would be in deep trouble.


    Under the immense pressure that the spiritual force was experiencing, sounds could be heard coming from the centre of Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Construct the fourth innate spell!¡± Leylin commanded with red eyes but his expression was extremely delightful.


    [Beginning assignment. Supplementary work initiated, transferring atomic microscope!] the A.I Chip replied loyally.


    Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness consisted of three layers presently. The outer layer held runes for two innate spells¡ª one for Kemoyin¡¯s Scales and the other for the Eye of Petrification. On the layer beneath was the rune for rank 2¡ª Toxic Bile. The innermost layer held rank 3 spiritual force crystals, consisting of his rank 3 innate spell¡ª Intimidating Gaze. Along with this, he also had three sets of different innate ability emerging from his knight ability and sentient force: The Rampage, Eidolon and the Purple Demon Eyes.


    Under a sudden flash of red light, the three layers of runes perfectly combined, forming the exquisite image of a Warlock¡¯s rune. Along with this his three innate ability also combined. Leylin three sources of power, his body, his bloodline and his spiritual force each combined together and his merging shoot through the roof reaching 99% Yet, it was missing one final thing.!


    At this very moment, a fourth layer of crystals started to appear in the centre of the third layer.


    As the centre of the core nucleus had a unique structure, the crystals filled with the three powers became smaller as one went closer to the centre, but at the same time, the details on each rune became more intricate and they grew much more specialised.


    At the centre of the fourth layer, even though it was a quarter the size of the first layer, it was still important that there be no errors when one was carving the rank 4 rune. That was an out-of-the-world request of a Magus¡¯ spritiual force manipulation abilities.


    Most Magi fail at advancing to rank 4 because without the assistance provided by the A.I, Chip, this task is ridiculously difficult.


    With the help provided by the A.I. Chip, Leylin who had already initiated the atomic microscope had started to carve down the modified Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil innate spell on the fourth layer with the innate runes he¡¯d recorded.


    This was something every Warlock must choose and only in high-grade meditation techniques do innate spell models like these exist.


    The attention to detail required to carve a rune in the sea of consciousness was much greater than carving a statue, and the act was much more difficult. Once Leylin completed the final stroke of the rune, his body shook and he breath heavily.


    Under the immense pressure, it seemed like completing the fourth level rune properly was a big challenge. It took a while for Leylin¡¯s consciousness to stabilize.


    Once the innate spell had been completed, his entire sea of consciousness started to tremble.


    Boundless rays of lights started to radiate from the centre of his sea of consciousness. The four layers of intricate runes started to bind together in a picturesque order, much like a piece of artwork.


    Once the centremost part was filled up, the entire crystal started to shake violently, strengthening tremendously within seconds and the immense pressure that was present previously had disappeared.


    Leylin observed the rune that was a combination of all his innate runes, his innate ability as well as his bloodline. It represented all of his achievements so far, and hence he commanded the A.I. Chip to record it down.


    Perfection! The first impression this rune would leave on a person was that of perfection!


    A gigantic rune was created by the combination of these small runes, which cirulated continuously and looked pretty much 3D. Regardless of how one looked at it, it was flawless.


    ¡°This is it! This is the collection of all my achievement and gains!¡± Leylin mumbled. At this very moment, he was almost moved to tears.


    *Rustle!* Once the four layers perfectly crystallized, they started to crumble inwards, shrinking to a point that rapidly started revolving. Much like a black hole, it started to suck in everything in its surroundings.


    Suddenly, Leylin felt a strange current run through his body as he felt the meridian points collapsed in itself and his dantain which become a center for his sentient force breaking out and coagulating with his point mass creation.


    The spiritual force crystals inside his sea of consciousness started to shrink as they got sucked into the black hole.


    [Beep! Meridian destroyed, Body transformation under progress, Dantain merging with Point Mass. Proceed the guidelines.]


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leylin gritted his teeth from the immense pain as if his body was ripping apart. He commanded because he didn¡¯t have much time, this wasn¡¯t a circumstances out of his calculations but the process is much more severe and painful than expected.


    [Initiating the construction of point mass. Guidelines activated! ] the A.I. Chip reported.


    Leylin, too, started to construct his personal point mass according to his understanding and the information from his A.I. Chip. There was too much on the line and he could only proceed now, there is no backing down.


    ¡°Thankfully I was careful and I used the bloodline ignition, otherwise I would be too exhausted to go through to the end.¡± Leylin guided the point mass, as it¡¯s creation is much more rigorous than what a normal Magus go through. This not only include his Knight¡¯s strength, Bloodline and Magus path but also the unique and mysterious Sentient force.


    *Boom!* An immense suction force could be felt coming from the mass point of the spiritual force. Not only were the spiritual force crystals sucked in, even the sea of consciousness was broken through and more energy, flesh and soul aura were pulled in.


    *Slap!* Leylin¡¯s consciousness suddenly blurred. Time seemed to pass extremely slowly, and at times it felt like eternity was squeezed into an instant.


    It took the sounds of glass shattering for Leylin to wake up again.


    This time, his sea of consciousness felt empty. There was a dim light shining at the centre of the core, the result of shrinking the spiritual force a million times over such that the nucelus core¡¯s density and purity had reached an remarkable level. This was the point mass of a Morning Star Magus!


    The source of the light shook, and the purified energy of the Morning Star realm, the energy of the point mass that was also known as soul force, started to leak out into the entirety of Leylin¡¯s body.


    At that point, he had entered the Morning Star realm!


    [Beep! Host¡¯s modified Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil meditation technique has advanced to the fourth level. Host has advanced to rank 4!]


    A savage energy released from Leylin¡¯s body as myriad magnitude of magnificent power sued destruction around the whole structure. The skies seem to shake and the ground collapsed, A tremors was radiated unveiled with its unbridled prowess.


    Leylin radiated unbelievable amount of power as his raw strength exploded breaking all of his aura isolation arrangements.


    Inside his point mass, savage rumble of mighty dragon sounded with lightning crackling and crushing, roars of tiger were released with severe uncontrollable storm wrecking havoc, A shrill high pitched screech sounded as crimson fire ablaze and a disdainful snicker ranged as tsunami of crashing water whirled.


    Among all this an indifferent and majestic Furyans Bahamut Apocalyptic J?rmungandr-like Immemorial Ancient Serpent opened its dark abyss like eyes, which could suck all the life force of the world and silenced everyone with its regal presence like a Lord of Bloodline.


    ¡°The world shall bear witness to the birth of Immortal Bloodline Demon, Adhishesha Leylin Farlier.¡± Leylin roared as excitement began settle in and he grew accustomed to the changes in himself and the leap in his strength.


    The A.I. Chip sounded out.


    [Host¡¯s spiritual force has undergone a qualitative change. Data is inaccurate, recalculating¡­]


    It was a long time for the new data to go up.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 4 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesha. Strength: 74.6, Agility: 60.8, Vitality: 129.7, Spiritual force: 783.2, Magic power: 783 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force). Soul Force: ???] [Due to a lack of information about soul force, it is currently not possible to calculate stats.]

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    After a while Leylin calm down and felt his point mass stabilizing. This growth was much more fierce and explosive than his evaluation. The strength amplification from the unbelievably pure and mighty bloodline mixed with his Knight Path taken to the most extream pinnacle, incorporated by the Sentient Force formed a phenomenal point mass which is unbelievably strong.


    Leylin was now currently a new warlock of his own bloodline, and the effects produced by the amplification provided by his bloodline showed how strong it¡¯s strength actually is.


    Leylin could also feel that he can mildly understand the biggest mystery of his existence¡ª The sentient force. This has always been an enigma to him, although he could use it, his understanding was extremely fickle and his theories were unfounded but now, Leylin could feel that the three bloodline of the Three Pope covering Creation, Sustention and Destruction has found a mysterious symphony with the sentient force and he has developed some new abilities.


    As for the adjacent details he would have to seclude in a period of experimentation.


    Leylin pushed the mystery of sentient force a bit backwards since, it isn¡¯t something which could be unveiled in a small time and for now, he paid attention to his status.


    Looking at the A.I. Chip¡¯s report, Leylin touched his chin and went into deep thought.


    After advancing to the Morning Star realm, the original spiritual force would undergo purification and turn into soul force. This energy was on a whole new level compared to spiritual force! Leylin has various data available to him but non too much which actually emphasis on the categorization of soul force.


    In actuality, Leylin could somehow make some prediction based on his knowledge of the evaluation and stimulate the database according to the soul force and quantify it but it doesn¡¯t really matter. Leylin could easily fill the blacks later on by paying a visit to the Sky City and the Monarch of Sky¡¯s vast Library. The information and data that the A.I. Chip had on soul force was limited, there was less knowledge in the database to display a value. It could only display numbers in terms of spiritual force.


    It doesn¡¯t mean Leylin doesn¡¯t have an understanding of the Soul force, it¡¯s just that his understanding and knowledge is based from Spirit Mark World and Leylin would have to get the data from the Magus World to make a comparison and stimulate a stat based on that transition.


    Soul force was a higher-grade version of spiritual force. Hence, advancements in the soul could be seen through advancements in spiritual force. There is no need to have an exact idea, he can estimate just by making use of his future knowledge.


    The boundary of the Morning Star realm is 500. This is nearly a hundred higher than a rank 3¡¯s spiritual force value. It was obvious that the rank 3 and rank 4 are worlds apart.


    ¡°Soul force!¡± Something came into Leylin mind and a gloomy light appeared above his palm. This was the mutated spiritual force from the point mass, it is also an energy of a greater level. Leylin could feel wonderful energy brimming inside the small light as well as it¡¯s fantastic capabilities, the more he saw the more it captivate him.


    All Magi at the Morning Star realm and above used soul force. It was only when one reached this stage that they could find their own path in life.


    This is why in ancient times, Magi below rank 4 weren¡¯t even deemed to have entered the world of Magi yet. There was a huge difference between rank 3 and rank 4, and the same was true between ranks 6 and 7.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but look at his own point mass. In the heart of his sea of consciousness, that small glow of light continued to spin around, forming a nebular spiral that pulled many of the energy particles around within, only to regurgitate them upon purification.


    From this point forth, his spirit had been concentrated into the point mass, creating a truesoul. At the same time, due to the protection from the point mass, his resistance toward the previous spiritual force and soul attacks were largely maximised.


    The point mass, with its extreme density, was the last defence of Leylin¡¯s truesoul. It also hid in itself all of the power Leylin has accumulated so far. The mysterious inside it was mind blowing and even Leylin could only sigh at this sight.


    Leylin subconsciously remembered the last moment before he advanced. In that instant, it seemed as though he saw the life and death of the universe, and also the rise and fall of the Leviathan Bloodline showing the experience of Might Dragons, Courageous Tigers, Aloof Turtle and Fierce Vermilion, as well as the Giant Kemoyin Serpent clan. It was also at that very moment that his soul and the sentient force truly bonded with his new bloodline to form one body, making him a true Lord of Bloodlines ¡ª Adhishesha Warlock!


    As of now, Leylin has officially broken the Bloodline shackles and reaching the Rank 6 status is just a matter of time. As for his pursuit later on, the stars are boundless, the numerous worlds were even more in number than stars in the universe. There is bound to be various methods for him reach a higher level and it¡¯s not like he have nothing things planned out if it doesn¡¯t works.


    Leylin smiled himself. His scope was a lot wider now compared to before, and he even had the ability to adventure through astral gates independently.


    A Magus who advanced to the Morning Star realm could cross over to other worlds on his own. The knowledge and resources they could gain through this were incomparable to the rewards from using a spirit seed.


    ¡°My first order of business should be stabilising my Morning Star realm or even trying to reach the peak. I should be around 3 star Morning Star in the Soul force compared to the strength classification used in Central continent. In fact currently if I were to go all out with my power I could very well clash against a Rank 5 Magus and not be in a disadvantage. There isn¡¯t anyone in the Morning star who could clash and win against me. Forget about winning if I am serious even coming out alive is very difficult.¡± Leylin thought to himself, his strength truly is remarkable but the ways of Magi is also numerous and very dangerous. One shouldn¡¯t underestimate others but Leylin have complete confidence in himself as well. Leylin wouldn¡¯t be defeated even by a Radiant Moon Magi and at the very least he would be able to retreat.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t have to worry about increasing the large amount of spiritual force at one go, his body had already has high ability to endure.


    Usually one would suffer for maintaining their realm stability because more spiritual force and less vitality is like having too much water in the cup, and the cup was too small. Though there weren¡¯t any obvious residual effects, one could only turn into a spirit and walk the path of a spirit Magus if they did not treat this in time.


    To solve this, the essence is to strengthen the vitality and allow the body, as well as the spiritual force that suddenly increased, to grow harmonious once more, and get everything done once and for all.


    One should need a vitality of 100 or above as he reaches the peak, Leylin looked at his Vitality and laughed, he was more than covered there. His vitality would even cause Radiant moon Magi to go green in envy.


    The body was a vessel for spiritual force, Magi took vitality rather seriously. They even had some techniques and body-tempering spell formations just for this. Leylin didn¡¯t have to worry since his vitality is already head and shoulder above what a Morning star Magus could have.


    ¡°Even if my strength has reached a amazing level it¡¯s still not at the peak of the Magus world, let alone the monster in Subterranean World, even in central continent against the Breaking Dawn Monarch even escaping would be difficult so, I shouldn¡¯t act without rhyme and reason. In fact, my strength could inadvertently alert my enemies and cause them to join hands which is clearly not a good idea. For now, I should lay low and stabilize myself, taking care of things from the background. The most dangerous enemy is an enemy you don¡¯t see, being anonymous bring me wealth of benefits while being out in the open would do nothing except of feeding my ego.¡± Leylin thought, to take care of stuff he can get a representative, he has already been preparing to use someone but now, his resolve only strengthen once again. His eyes shone mysteriously as a plan fan out in his head.


    Leylin looked around himself and saw how the whole place was ruined and the undulation were definitely leaked, although the area is naturally isolated it¡¯s still better to vacate the premises in case someone comes to investigate.


    ¡°I need to make various arrangements and have to take care of Azure Mountain King, Zack as well. There is no need for me to involve myself with the Ouroboros clan trouble currently and expose my strength. Few months from now, all the elders would be gone, I could use that chance to gain authority and stability in my position from the shadows. More importantly gaining the benefits from the contract that Warlock Organization made with the three elders.¡± Leylin doesn¡¯t have to worry a lot about the war of the Ouroboros clan and other Magi organization. he could just relax for now, focusing on other taks and possibly even wait for the response from Maroon of Spirit Mark Race.


    Leylin streaked away from his spot breaking through the void and disappearing in an instant.


    ¡°The future is very interesting, There is also the Lava World.¡± Leylin disappeared as even his silhouette was almost impossible to catch a glimpse off.


    For Leylin there is many exciting things waiting for him. For example, the Lava World, That place is a treasure trove too, Leylin could save the elders and gain three subordinates in a sweep. There is also the unique Emberwing race Fireplume technique relating to the Ancient Phoenix, the Firestone capable of increasing the soul force and the most important Ancient Phoenix Egg.


    Only the prospect of these things could excite anyone, For Morning star most of the resources found normally are simply of no use. They could only turn their head towards the vast cosmic space and the endless possibilities.


    ¡­


    Azure Mountain City, situated beside the Andius mountains, was the ancestral territory of the Oakheart Clan.


    The Andius mountains were rich in natural minerals, something that made the alloy produced by Azure Mountain City, with its superior quality, one of the most desirable in the entire continent.


    With excellent smelting techniques coupled with rich and plentiful natural resources, the Oakheart Clan had superior control over auctions, accumulating an outrageous amount of wealth.


    The original name of the progenitor of the Oakheart Clan had long fallen out of the public mind, but his title still remained to this date. He was the powerful and brilliant Azure Mountain King!


    Indeed, the progenitor of the Oakheart Clan was the well-known Azure Mountain King, the famed and almighty Morning Star Magus.


    The intimidating nature of this Morning Star Magus served as a warning to other vicious and hateful Magi not to have any designs on the Oakheart Clan. Otherwise, it would have long been overtaken and ruled by those fugitive human magicians.


    And now, the time had come for the decennial large-scale auction..


    As the event venue of the auction was in Azure Mountain City, the entire place was filled to the brim with people. The prices of the airship tickets heading there had also risen sharply due to this event.


    However it was not a deterrent, as Magi from everywhere continued to flow into the city.


    Some among them were powerful and well known. Others had masked themselves, cherishing anonymity.


    Regardless of their varying powers, all the Magi present would generally be disciplined enough to control and maintain themselves. After all, they would lose as well if the auction were to not proceed smoothly.


    In fact, they would risk losing much needed materials to an arch-enemy, as well as materials that were hard to obtain through normal means.


    With the auction event approaching, the crime rates in the neighbouring areas also increased substantially!


    Many fugitive Magi on the wanted list came forth to the event sneakily and had daringly looted many people. But as long as they weren¡¯t caught red-handed, the Oakheart Clan, the main organiser, would not excessively pursue the matter.


    The otherwise orderly Azure Mountain City had suddenly turned chaotic. A small group of Magi were pushing forward with their own secretive agendas behind the scenes.


    As such, even under the watchful eyes of the Morning Star Magus, the Clan had to face a mounting number of incidents hindering their move forward. They were kept busy and anxious.


    ¡°This place is very lively!¡± Cole spoke as the trio of him, Roderick and Lita were at a local inn along a stretch of shops, viewing the hurried crowd through a transparent glass flooring.


    In front of them were served colourful glasses of juices, along with some freshly baked cookies and snacks.


    They had been in Azure Mountain City for 3 days. The wounds from the clash with Toram had already mostly healed with with their use of potions.


    Lita throughout the journey was very quite as she was gathering information making use of her experience and stimulating her fighting ability trying to improve herself. Although that wasn¡¯t the main reason for her absentminded attitude, this was actually contributed to the order she just received from Leylin through the A. I. Chip, the order was very startling and being a smart person she easily guessed the most obvious outcome, an outcome which excited her to no end.


    _____


    Hi! I hope you are enjoying the story, I just had a humble request for you guys to please give my newest Novel { Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked} a chance. You can search it under my name by directly searching the content creator here (it was just added yesterday). I knows I am obnoxiously persisting but I just wanted to share this story, which wasn¡¯t possible because many weren¡¯t able to find the work.


    I hope you enjoy it and find it interesting, Thank you for understanding.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Roderick looked at Cole and they both shook their heads at her lack of response. As they had arrived early, they was able to find lodging at an inn in the city, unlike the situation now where many Magi were struggling to find a room and had to search throughout the city and risk getting into conflicts with one another.


    Cole and Roderick left Lita on her own and, looked at the busy street that was bustling with activity.


    Many of the commoners wore grey, black and white apparel. Among the crowd, there were many Magi and some other races discreetly mingling about.


    In the central continent, humans were not the only race. Many different species of humans had mingled together producing offspring of mixed bloodlines.


    Walking among the pedestrians were patrol Knights from the host¡¯s city. Many of these knights wore barbed armor. Under the guidance of senior Knights and acolytes, they regularly combed through every corner of the city.


    Although their abilities were insignificant to Magi, the fact that their uniforms bore the emblem of the Oakheart Clan was enough to deter any impetuous Magi.


    The Azure Mountain auction company was situated at the center of Azure Mountain City. Its land was extensive, surrounded by an encampment of the Oakheart Clan. Standing there, a simple and unadorned majestic Magus Tower could be seen radiating horrifying levels of energy. It seemed to have an unknown connection with the skies and the entire region.


    With growing anticipation and the many conspiracies in the shadows, time ticked by, until it was finally the first day of the auction.


    This was a festival for Azure Mountain City. Not only did the residents carry lit lanterns and played with fireworks, but the streets were also bustling with activities.


    It wasn¡¯t uncommon for Magi to make underground exchanges and interactions.


    And the Oakheart Clan, as the regional power, had sent out many elite units to suppress the situation and maintain order.


    The lively situation of the Azure Mountain city continued and three days passed in an instant.


    At the moment, the Azure Mountain auction¡¯s gates were opened at the city center. Numerous hosts and Magi came forth, welcoming the incoming Magi in the most glamourous gowns.


    The normal entrance had already been filled to the brim with Magi, and the rest had no choice but to line up behind them.


    Why were they so obedient? The welcoming committee was the greatest deterrent.


    They were elite Magi of the Oakheart Clan. Not only did many of them possess powerful spells, they even had some methods of combined attacks. Even Crystal Phase Magi would be hard-pressed to even flee were they to attack in large numbers.


    The VIP entrance, on the other hand, was vastly different. Magi entered from time to time, and they would immediately be given looks of respect.


    VIP membership in the Azure Mountain auction represented not only identity, but also status. To take out 50 million magic crystals for a business deal was not just a matter of being wealthy. This was the Magus world; were they to not have enough power to keep their wealth, all the riches in the world would not prevent their being robbed.


    Lita and the company didn¡¯t bother to get a VIP membership because it doesn¡¯t really matter. To them such shallow status is worth shit. Lita couldn¡¯t be bothered so, she just show up here and joined the normal entrance.


    As they were making there way inside, Lita suddenly heard a familiar sound. She turned around and saw the duo from the airship back when they came to central continent, she had an impression of them because Leylin recently told her that they would turn out to be useful to her.


    The duo of Jessica and Nolon were currently with some others in the VIP entrance and there seems to be some dispute because only 2 people were allowed inside on one quota and they wanted to get permission for 3.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? We are the Rolithe Family¡­¡± Jessia became red in the face, but Nolan pulled her to the side, face plastered with a bitter smile.


    The two bodyguards at the side had a solemn look on their faces, and did not seem to be intimidated by the reputation of the Rolithe Family.


    The other party was a small clan without even a Morning Star Magus. If they were to give in to them, the Oakheart Clan would be treated as a joke!


    Nolan obviously knew this point, and he muttered a few words to Jessia.


    Beside them were two Magi, both at rank 3. One caught Lita¡¯s eye¡ª¡±This old guy?¡±


    Lita looked at the Magus standing at the front. His face was sunken and he wore on his ear a red ruby pendant that seemed to have some symbolic meaning.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Cole asked eyeing the group from Rolithe Family.


    ¡°No, nothing much. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Lita looked at them one last time and entered inside. The group of Leylin subordinates soon found a sitting arrangements which wasn¡¯t very bad. The auction house was built in such a way that everyone could see the main stage so, the sitting arrangement were fairly good regardless of where one sat.


    People settle inside, as various VIP occupied their cubicle and the Magus outside took their seats.


    At this moment, a voice sounded, as though it came from right in front of everyone. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Azure Mountain City. We thank you for being here at this distinguished event. I am honoured to be your humble host, Leo Oakheart.¡±


    Soon after, a figured appear, revealing a humongous platform on which a gold-haired middle-aged nobleman wearing a swallow-tailed coat was making a speech.


    The host didn¡¯t waste much time and presented the first auction item.


    ¡°¡­ Now, please allow me to present the first item of this year¡¯s auction: a treasure produced from the Fiery World, the Fiery Gemstone!¡± The host announced loudly, lifting the gauze from the tray behind him at the same time.


    *Boom!* In a flash, 3 pieces of translucent crystal emerged. An unceasing flame seemed to be burning in the cores of the crystals.


    ¡°Treasures from another plane!¡±


    Numerous Magi gasped. In order to start off the auction successfully, the Azure Mountain auction house had indeed put in much effort. Evidently, the first auction item was unexpected for many of them.


    ¡°The Fiery Gemstone is rumoured to be a treasure of the central Blazing World. Containing heavily compressed fire elemental particles, it can help break through and upgrade a fire-attributed Magus¡¯ spiritual endowments, and is even an essential item the advancements of many high-grade fire elemental meditation techniques¡­¡± the host continued.


    However, very few spared the attention to listen to him anymore. They had all averted their rapacious gazes to the Fiery Gemstone on stage.


    Even Lita was tempted by this item, The road ahead of her is very audacious being a Warlock but she knows the value of resources from outside world. Lita has affinity with Fire element, and her bloodline of Giant Kemoyin Serpent also has affinity with this so it¡¯s much tempting to her.


    ¡®Well since Leylin has ordered me already I won¡¯t be polite.¡¯ Lita thought as embers shone in her eyes. Cole and Roderick saw this and were more curious about the orders Leylin give her. Before coming here, Lita explained that the auction would be very interesting and that they would be attracting a bit of attention.


    Cole and Roderick didn¡¯t understand but after knowing that her actions later on are directly commanded by Master they accepted whatever is about to come their way.


    Resources from other planes, could only be obtained by Morning Star Magi due to the requirement for an astral gate. For rank 2 and rank 3 Magi like the mass sitting here, they were an inaccessible existence.


    It¡¯s small-degree spiritual endowment enhancing effects especially drove many of them crazy.


    ¡°Alright. Now we will begin the auction for the compressed blazing gemstones, with the starting bid at 5 million magic crystals!¡± The host reported a figure, which was soon drowned amongst a cacophony of bids.


    Huge figures appeared on the screen, which was refreshed again and again with the highest quoted price.


    Lita speechlessly watched the numbers spike on the corner of the screen, exceeding ten million in a flash and going all the way up to around 50 million before slowing down. She could not help but smile with a bit of hesitation but remembering Leylin words she threw away her hesitation.


    Lita jumped into the bidding war and extinguished all of the bids. Lita engrossedly fought furiously with the group of high-ranked Magi over these treasures.


    The value of otherworldly treasures still exceeded Lita¡¯s expectations but she continued to bid. Cole and Roderick were shocked looking at her spending so much just on the first item. These two aren¡¯t oblivious to the value of Magus world items and Magus crystal like before but until now, they haven¡¯t seen a scene with so much money being on stake.


    Not only were the VIPs in the VIP lounge going all out, even Magi seated at the regular auditorium began quoting prices to fight for the items as well. Possessing the financial ability to compete for the Fiery Gemstone yet withdrawn within the regular auditorium crammed with all those low-ranked Magi, one is also a rascal pretending to be weak. Lita couldn¡¯t complain though since she is also someone like that.


    ¡°Bidding closed, the three people who quoted the highest price will obtain the rights of attribution to the Fiery Gemstone!¡± The host, who stood on the central elevated platform with a slightly flushed face, spoke with an obvious excitement.


    Now, on the screen, the large figures stopped in a moment. The highest bid had reached a shocking 90 million magic crystals! The second and third highest bid merely differed from the first by not more than 1 million magic crystals.


    ¡°This is psychotic!¡± Cole and Roderick shook their head. The winner was eventually none other than Lita, spending so much on just the first item. They looked at each other with confusion and helplessness but didn¡¯t stop Lita at all.


    Lita also didn¡¯t explain, the reason for her wantonly spending is because of Leylin orders which were the command to win the last item in the auction at any price. Lita didn¡¯t have to worry about paying, he would take care of that. Leylin also told her that as a reward for her achievement, Lita is allowed to bid for any item she likes. With such a fantastic offer which women could stop herself from shopping.


    The host calmed down and began introducing the next auction item, ¡°Magic equipment ¨C Aphopis¡¯ Scepter! Starting bid: 38 million magic crystals or resources of equivalent worth¡­¡±An entirely golden, magnificently crafted scepter instantly appeared¡­.


    ¡°40 million magic crystals!¡±


    ¡°50 million magic crystals, and 3 moonstones on top of that!¡±


    ¡­


    The Azure Mountain auction was no doubt the top power in this area. What followed next was a large quantity of rare Magus treasures, information on high-grade meditation techniques, and also a great amount of valuable resources appearing on the stage one after another, something which many Magi pursued.


    The Auction kept rolling in full force as multiple items were shown for buyers to bid for. Lita took an interest to a few items and ultimately each one of those were pocketed by her. Lita didn¡¯t took part in every bidding since, she isn¡¯t actually interested in them all, she is a Hydro Phase Warlock on the verge of Crystal Phase not just anything could attract her. After a while of bidding, a few Magus started to pay attention to this group of three. Even the Auction House staffs wanted to go forward to see if they have enough money to pay but they received orders to not interfere.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today¡¯s auction is approaching an end, our Azure Mountain auction house has specially decided that the biggest treasures of this time¡¯s auction will be up for auction at the last moment!¡± The host¡¯s words piqued everyone¡¯s interest uncontrollably as he fixed his gleaming eyes on the stage.


    ¡°This time¡¯s auction will continue on for 3 days, which means to say, there are 3 extremely valuable items to auction! There are few opportunities!¡± The host¡¯s voice carried a hint of temptation.


    ¡°Next, please allow me to grandly introduce the first treasure: the ancient advanced meditation technique¡ªWing of the Sun!¡±


    Following his words, the curtains on both ends of the stage were drawn, exposing the precious object behind it. It looked no different from the common large swords. Its model was full of antiquity and the middle section of its blade had obvious cracks on it, with the tip of the sword missing.


    Even more so, what caused Lita to slightly lose her composer was the drop of golden blood on the blade of the broken sword, which looked as if it contained a life of its own. It took the form of a spiral and shone with radiance continuously.


    ¡®So this is the item that Leylin asked me to bid for. This is really a treasure but will it be okay for me to get involved? if there is any Morning Star Magus here they won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡¯ Lita contemplated but she didn¡¯t even for a second thought about disregarding Leylin orders, since he told her that it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay! For her Leylin words are the final verdict.


    ¡°As you all know, once a Magus surpasses the Morning Star realm, reaching an even scarier and more unpredictable state, their lives will begin to sublime. Even the smallest cell of their blood will contain a deep secret about themselves, so much so that they may achieve blood reincarnation¡­¡±


    The host¡¯s voice carried a slight excitement, ¡°And this broken sword, had once been in contact with a little bit of the blood of the ancient Sun¡¯s child! Through our appraiser¡¯s verification, although the blood on the broken sword has completely lost its life energy, this sole drop of blood holds the information about the meditation technique of the Sun¡¯s child from that time!¡±


    ¡°Sun¡¯s child!!!¡±


    As soon as the host spoke, Lita somewhat lost her cool. She also possessed the A. I. Chip database and had access to the huge collection of Leylin books so, her knowledge was extremely profound.


    It wasn¡¯t rare for the relic of such a powerful person from ancient times to contain some fragments of information. Even the Lamia fingerbone could forcibly catalyse the formation of a soul by the means of its own radiation. But to contain the complete information about the meditation technique was extremely rare.


    At his level, the Sun¡¯s child must have had a premonition about his death when he was facing his enemy and thus deliberately left a legacy behind.


    ¡°We can guarantee that the meditation technique¡ªWing of the Sun¡ªis absolutely complete! The ancient top meditation technique is still a great reference for us even if we are unable to practise it! Moreover, although the bloodline of the Sun¡¯s child on the sword has completely lost its life energy, you never know, there may still be certain spells that can restore its vitality. If it¡¯s like that, I¡¯m afraid the Warlock structure of the entire central continent will be revised¡­¡±


    The host was trying his best to delude them, ¡°For this auction item, the starting bid¡ª200 million magic crystals, or other equivalent resources!¡±


    After the host finished his sentence, the scene became calm and actually fell into a short, temporary awkward silence.


    The numerous Magi, all stared at the broken sword and its golden spiral which was on the elevated platform, with unknown thoughts.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡± Lita gave a long sigh, ¡°If any elder from the clan were here, they would buy this at all costs. The warlock would go crazy at the prospect of gaining insight from something like this, and now I also understand why Leylin want this so much.¡±


    But one thing that speed up Lita heartbeat was that the auction would be conducted for three days and a valuable item would be revealed every day at the last moment; this advanced meditation technique was only the cheapest among the three precious treasures.


    The advanced meditation technique, Wing of the Sun, was similar to Kemoyin¡¯s pupil¡ªa technique specially customised for individual Warlocks. The criteria to practise it was to possess the bloodline of the ancient Sun¡¯s child. According to Lita intelligence and knowledge, ever since the ancient Sun¡¯s child of Quicksand died, there had not been any news of the birth of similar bloodlines in the entire central continent.


    Hence, the Wing of the Sun meditation technique was at most useful for Magi as a reference, causing its worth to plummet.


    Also, the blood on the sword had lost its life energy and could not be used as a bloodline to be introduced into Magus bodies and passed down. Even though it looked very precious, its real worth was in fact not much.


    Of course, the relatively low worth of this item was only when compared to the other two treasures, the price of this treasure was still too high to afford.


    if Dukes from the clan were here, they would be willing to offer a sky-high price for the Wing of the Sun, even if was only going to be useful for research!


    A higher-ranked bloodline as well as a top-notch meditation technique! These were temptations that a Warlock would easily succumb to.


    Upon getting hold of this precious object, the Oakheart clan must have exhausted all possible methods until it was no longer possible to exploit the bloodline of the Sun¡¯s Child, before reluctantly putting it up for auction. If not, they would never have minded transforming into a Warlock family.


    As far as Lita was aware, there wasn¡¯t a single Warlock Family on the central continent that could reach rank 6. In other words, if one was really able to combine the blood of the Sun¡¯s Child together with the meditation technique, a Breaking Dawn bloodline Warlock would be able to gradually rise to power in the central continent!


    It¡¯s an advanced ancient meditation technique. It was indeed a higher level bloodline meditation technique as compared to Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil. Even though they were both bloodline meditation techniques, the Wing of the Sun was evidently at a much higher level.


    Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil only had a total of four levels due to the origin of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline. The Giant Kemoyin Serpent was originally a rank 4 creature, limiting the progress of a Warlock who would partake in this technique. Since no Kemoyin Warlock could cross rank 4, there was no method to attain a higher-ranked meditation technique.


    On the other hand, the Sun¡¯s Child was different. It was originally a Rank 6 creature, hence allowing a Warlock of its bloodline to reach rank 6 as well, thus engendering the highest level of meditation techniques.


    Customarily, in the central continent, a meditation technique with four levels that could let its practitioner attain the Morning Star realm, to be called a high-grade meditation technique.


    Furthermore, an advanced meditation technique of at least level 6 was needed for a Magus to peek at the path to the Breaking Dawn realm.


    After some thinking Lita figured that the actual research value of this item is very precious. The Wing of the Sun was very attractive. At least it could serve as a model upon which the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil could be improved on.


    Even still Leylin wanted to get this item at any cost. Would it really be worth it to pay such a high price for a meditation technique that would merely work as a reference? Or Does that mean Leylin have some way to revitalize the bloodline!


    Lita wasn¡¯t sure of this but the thought only caused her to choke and her eyes to shine like stars, irrespective of the outcome she must get this!

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Lita placed her hand on her chin as her thoughts wandered away. The miracles she has been able to witness being with Leylin is numerous. To her, Leylin is an enigmatic individual and also the love of her life, even if nothing substantial could be based on just the Wings of Sun meditation technique and a single drop of blood without any vitality, Lita had a feeling that Leylin could make something out of it.


    Cole and Roderick were also solemn, they were people with great experience, with their understanding of their Master mindset as well as his identify as a warlock it¡¯s very easy to conclude that this item was of utmost importance to Leylin.


    After moments of silence, the Magi below finally responded. Although the bloodline is almost impossible to extracted because the Azure Mountain Auction House is bound to have tried their best and only after being certain of its inability did they put this up for auction. For an average Magi, this warlock technique isn¡¯t a must have but if it is not too high of a price then it¡¯s really be worth to pay a meditation technique even if it work as a reference only.


    ¡°Two hundred and ten million magic crystals!¡± An aged voice called out from the VIP lounge.


    As if it was a signal, the crowd immediately quoted their prices, practically flooding the screen.


    This was the alure of an advanced meditation technique coupled with an ancient bloodline, thus it was priceless. Even though there was not much use for it, the value of this precious object for collection purposes had way exceeded its base price.


    In addition, the vastness and mystery of spells were not something that current Magi could explore completely.


    Perhaps, in one of the hidden corners of the central continent, there lay a powerful technique that was capable of activating the Sun¡¯s Child bloodline. If that was the case, by buying this precious object at a low price today, one could earn a fortune in the future!


    This was clearly what the majority of the Magi here thought.


    This definitely included those Morning Star Magi who were rich and imposing, willing to buy this just for their own research.


    Even though the Azure Mountain auction house was unlikely to attract Magi of such levels, there were bound to be some exceptions. This exception is what Lita is worried about, since she has a premonition that such an individual is present here. Although Leylin has ascertain her of not being pressurized Lita was still a bit worried, not for herself but for Leylin because ultimately he would be clashing with that individual.


    Lita premonition was correct as one such exception was within a VIP lounge that was distinctly larger than other VIP cubicle. The Magus inside had an emaciated face and silver eyes. He was wearing the Devil¡¯s Cry robe and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to come across such a precious object!¡±


    He didn¡¯t use the device to quote his price and instead said softly, ¡°One billion magic stones!¡±


    Strangely, even though his voice was soft, his comment was heard by the Magi in the entire auction venue, leading to a halt in the quoting of prices.


    Alas, one that could quote such a high price was obviously a Morning Star Magus. Who else would dare to compete with him?


    On the other hand, when Lita heard this voice, her entire body suddenly stiffened and she became a bit worried but thinking it over again, she steeled her resolve.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe a morning star would be so shameless.¡¯ After calming herself, Lita placed her hand on her chin and thought bitterly.


    In order to get such cheap auction prices, he even went so far as to scare the Magi in this venue pressuring others with his might.


    A Morning Star Magi was indeed a great deterrent. Once Cyril quoted his price, the entire auction house became silent.


    ¡°¡­. Okay! Since no one is increasing the price-¡°The host laughed dryly, as he started to mediate the scene. In reality, his heart ached. According to him, this precious object should not only be worth one billion magic crystals but instead, it should at least worth more than two billion magic crystals. It was definitely possible to sell it at such a high price judging from the attendance of high level Magi in this venue.


    Now? Even the Oakheart Clan was willing to offer more than one billion magic crystals for this meditation technique. This was definitely a loss.


    ¡°Two billion magic crystals!¡± Suddenly Lita raised the bet and the whole auditorium was enveloped in my eerie silence, no one could believe that a mere Rank 3 actually decided to compete against a Morning Star and not only that they raised the bet, directly doubling it.


    All the eyes were focused on Lita as many remembered her as the magus who imposingly bought numerous treasure but currently their eyes weren¡¯t that of pity, bewilderment, reverence or surprise but rather it was of disdain and schadenfreude. How could a mere Rank 3 dare to confront a mighty Morning Star, this was just courting death.


    Even if the Morning Star Magus wouldn¡¯t do something in the auction house, once outside not even the Azure Mountain King would save this person.


    Backing and identify means nothing, even if a person is a Radiant Moon disciple or descendants they can only bow their heads if they aren¡¯t Morning star themselves. There is no lack of magus with great backing here as well, but no would dare oppose Rank 4 because probably even their Backers won¡¯t help them. No one would want to take the risk of locking horns with someone like that without a solid reason. The prestige and honor of a Morning star is not to be underestimated, with their destructive Arcane Arts they are hailed as the emperor of Central continent.


    Lita understood her plight but she remained firm as she stood up and bowed before Cyril cubicle, ¡°Please forgive me for being so brazen. I can only ask for My Lord understanding in this matter on my Master¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Lita knew that even asking for forgiveness would yield no results but she had to make sure that she firmly and officially ask for forgiveness because a Morning star is a stature to be respected regardless of who you are.


    ¡°How dare a mere ant compete against me.¡± Cyril thought in mind as he clenched his teeth in rage, wisps of blood clouding his silver pupils.


    Terrifying energy enveloped the auction house and this horrifying ripples had caused the other guests in other VIP lounges to feel uneasy.


    After a moment he calm down, as he felt Azure Mountain King presence. Even a Morning Star Magi was required to follow the rules. His rash behaviour would only lead to the Morning Star Magi of the Oakheart Clan warning him.


    In actual fact, Cyril only had one chance to pressure everyone and win. The plan failed because of Lita interruption. If he dared to do it again, the Azure Mountain King would definitely become hostile.


    ¡°The prestige of a Morning Star isn¡¯t something that the likes of you could challenge, Not even your Master could save you from me.¡± after tossing these last words at her, Cyril stood up and left in a hurry, not wanting to linger for another second.


    Cyril could easily distinguish from her undulation that she is a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock. He knows about the three elders and also the notorious emotional instability of their kind, the attraction that a Top-grade Warlock mediation technique had to the kind is something he understood and if there was one of the elders here he may not want to compete because they would definitely raise the stake as high as it would be needed to be, even still he would not let Lita go unpunished.


    As for reputation? What was reputation worth to him? Tangible benefits were the most important. Cyril could easily obtain such top-notch meditation technique for free. So why not do it? and might also ask for remuneration on the grounds of honor of a Morning star.


    Demon Hunter Cyril was originally more crafty and despicable than demons. This was also the exact reason why other Magi feared him.


    Currently taking any action would bring the anger and ire of Azure Mountain King and killing wantonly Lita would attract the anger of Morning Star Warlock, it would be better to take care of her outside. That way Azure mountain king won¡¯t interfere and the indirect way of killing her would show some face to the Ouroboros Clan hence, prompting the elder to concede since the fault lies in Lita actions.


    No one would want to fight someone of the same rank if there was no benefit in it, especially for an already dead person. A dead person! This is what Lita has become in Cyril opinion.


    After the harvest from the Quicksand pocket dimension failed for Robin group some time back. Their failure in achieving anything resulted in one good thing which was that they didn¡¯t brought the fury of Cyril upon themselves. There wasn¡¯t any clash hence, Cyril had a not so sour relationship with the Clan.


    With the presence of Cyril, Robin and the group were sure they would never have the chance to step foot in the Forgotten Land again. Robin decided to not clarify their expedition, not bringing the attention of the elder association to the possibility that Quicksand Castle was the core of the pocket dimension.


    The elder association could figure out the presence of an pocket dimension and just one single pocket dimension would fail to stir the greed of the Ouroboros Clan. And since the possibility of it being an ancient warlock organization wasn¡¯t revealed they threw the idea of tussling for benefit in the back of their heads.


    The reason why Robin did this is probably because of his unending desire for the imprint of gluttony.


    Due to the interruption of Leylin team scooping all of the profits, Their was no retaliation and showing of Ouroboros Clan¡¯s power, they had no clash with Cyril.


    Hence, the relationship between Cyril and the three Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks would naturally be neutral.


    ¡°My dear lord, your items are ready, please follow me to make the transaction.¡± After Cyril left, a staff came near Lita, Cole and Roderick, and asked them to take their item and pay up. Lita has bought quite a few items and her total sum was enormous. It was something which required the attention of the Chief Leo Oakheart himself but unexpectedly after the group picked up Leo was ordered by the Azure mountain king to not ask for payment as the Lord behind them has already completed the transaction. Leo was surprised but he followed his commands and also provided a channel for them to escape through, but in his heart he knew this was of no use. Most probably even the Lord behind the group would just take the items away from them and threw them in the lion¡¯s den to face the fury of a Morning star.


    As a result of Lita¡¯s actions, the day¡¯s auction ended on an interesting note. Adding on that the attendance of Demon Hunter Cyril spread like wildfire, if the Azure Mountain auction house did not guarantee that such a thing would not happen again, they would even incur more losses.


    Lita was a lost cause to them, but they wanted to make sure nothing like such thing happens again.


    After all, who dared to compete with a Morning Star Magus? Except for the crazy women who was soon to be dead in their vision. If such a thing happened in each auction then the Azure Mountain auction house should just sell the items off to them instead.


    That fateful night, some people felt enormous energy undulations transmitted from far beyond Azure Mountain City.


    Although they were very far away, the energy undulations were frightening and caused some to feel somewhat suffocated. Many Magi were distracted by it.


    The lower ranked Magi felt nothing. Only those who were close to the Morning Star realm could notice and be mindful of that terror.


    ¡­


    The moment the group of Lita, Cole and Roderick was about to escape through some channels, there was an unexpected situation.


    *Ka-cha!* A huge hole opened up in the sky, and countless black streaks of lightning appeared with a thunderous sound..


    An incredibly mighty pressure suddenly descended, causing Lita and the others to stand in a daze.


    Suddenly, Lita felt this whole region being isolated from the surroundings, and the air suddenly becoming heavier, to the point that she could not even move a finger.


    ¡°This is¡­ Is this the prestigious domain of a Morning Star Magus?¡±


    Cole and Roderick turned back, face so pale it was like a corpse¡¯s.


    ¡°Found you!¡± A hoarse voice was transmitted from the black hole in the sky, cold, unfeeling and condescending. It was as if Lita and her group were a bunch of insignificant little ants.


    Numerous black streaks of lightning twined around each other to form a black, giant palm, grabbing at Lita and the rest.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah-!¡± Lita wanted to retaliate, only to find that not only was it difficult to use the spiritual force in her body, even the sparse elemental particles in the external world had disappeared, as if they had become insulators of elemental particles.


    [Host body affected by unknown force field. Spiritual force suppressed by 80%. Stats in all areas decreasing.]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded, being distorted as if it was being interfered with.


    In terms of Lita¡¯s own stats, there was a large decrease in all of her abilities, and she had been suppressed to about as strong as a rank 1 Magus.


    The suppression from a Morning Star domain, and its influence, has turned them into elemental insulators!


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Lita¡¯s lips, ¡°The terror of Morning Star Magi is something Magus below it can only look up to!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Cyril, My subordinates is not for the likes of you to discipline¡± Just as even Lita gave up all hope, a voice suddenly rang, a familiar sound immediately perking her up.


    At this moment, an explosion sounded as what seemed to be the tremors of an earthquake made it through the multiple layers of defence, being transmitted to through the area.


    ¡°Master!¡± Cole and Roderic exclaimed, delighted.


    Following that, Leylin appeared by their side in loose cream colored robes with Royal blue rims and a blank mask on his face, his two eyes turning into dangerous black with yellow colored vertical pupils.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* Frightening purple metal skin extended on the black lightning hand, and it eventually collapsed in mid-air, turning into a pile of powder as it sprayed downwards.


    *Po!* Like a soap bubble that had been pierced through, everyone felt their body become lighter, the region they were returning to the world. That feeling of being shrouded in a tight membrane disappeared.


    The numbers on the A.I. Chip were returning to normal, as was Lita¡¯s contact with the elemental particles.


    [Beep! Detected reactions from two unknown force fields, resulting in a neutralizing effect.]


    The A.I. Chip prompted, and a look of comprehension flashed in Lita¡¯s eyes. ¡®It¡¯s true! Leylin has achieved Morning star status, this is a true domain.¡¯


    After being under the suppression for a short while and feeling the powerlessness she had also gained a deeper understanding of how formidable Morning Star Magi were.


    Without reaching the Morning Star realm, just a Morning Star domain was a torture to many low-ranked Magi. In the face of Morning Star Magi, the concept of strength in numbers was just a joke.


    Looking at the genuine Morning Star domain being issued forth from the masked individual, even offsetting his own, Cyril¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, as if he was a dead person.


    Morning Star! This was one of the highest-ranking powers in the entire central continent! It took the protection of a Morning Star Magus for an organisation to be called large-scaled, and such organisations could last for millennia.


    ¡°Morning Star? You aren¡¯t one of the elders from Ouboboros Clan! Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Master has advanced to Rank 4!¡± Cole and Roderick couldn¡¯t help but mutter as disbelief was apparent on their expression. They had an inkling that someone like Lita who was so loyal to Leylin would never offend a Morning star without any reason. Her reckless action must have something to do with Leylin command and although they made a conjecture they were still reluctant to accept. This is Morning Star Level also know as Duke Stage Beast Tamer in Beast World, such a person is only talked about in legend and even if there is presence of such an individual in central continent and the duo was also sure of Leylin talent. They never thought that he could reach this level so early.


    Compared to them, the expression of Cyril was very complicated. He looked at the opposite masked individual and tried to pry open his appearance with his soul force but he was ultimately unable to do so. Cyril turned serious and tried to remember about anyone resembling Leylin soul signature but he failed, he thought that maybe this masked individual is a new morning star! This could explain about his new identity.


    ¡®Leylin is just a newly promoted Morning Star Warlock. He must have broke through just recently, Should he be fighting someone already pretty strong in this unfathomable realm? ¡®With a worried heart, Lita moved her gaze up above, and saw an imposing figure blocking Cyril. She knew about the distinct feature of all the powerhouse in their surrounding region and she could recognize Cyril from her database of people to look out for.


    ¡°You can turn away, I would forgive your insolence?¡± Leylin started the conversation. Although he was eagerly waiting for the confrontation, he still showed some restrain since he didn¡¯t want to appear too unreasonable. Leylin could feel the attention of Azure mountain king conscients watching him the moment he appeared.


    ¡®Based on Cyril unreasonable personality, I know exactly where this is going to end. This is the moment to show to Azure mountain king the consequences of going against me.¡¯ He understood the situation after a sweep of his soul force. Although Leylin could force the Azure mountain king to submission and extort him, he ultimately decided to gain him as an ally too. If Leylin appeared to be magnanimous and more importantly powerful, then he could not only gain the financial benefits but also the Azure mountain king as an individual.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? I give you a chance to hand over your servants to me and turn away or else.¡± Cyril jeered. It was not because he looked down on mysterious opponent. But he himself was an existence who was well known for a long time in the Morning Star circles. It was impossible that he would be frightened by the words of just anybody. If he was, how could he mix in with the others afterwards?


    ¡°Say no more!¡± Leylin shook his head and seemed very sorry, ¡°You can only blame yourself for crossing paths against me!¡±


    *Crash!* Leylin snapped his fingers and the void shook as if like lightning the pressure from his snap produced powerful energy waves which ripped apart the space and formed a huge rift. A silver spatial wave rippled, swallowing both him and Cyril.


    They went to the edge of the world to battle!


    The Azure Mountain KIng touched his chin and recalled the the meeting previously. Leylin talked to him through his conscients and also hinted about the Ladybird existence which shocked him.


    Ideally he wanted to shush Leylin but such isn¡¯t possible knowing him being a Morning star too! Worst part was that Azure mountain king didn¡¯t even knew who Leylin actually is.


    So, Although he wished that Leylin could just be defeated and even killed, he still has a feeling that something big was about to happen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch their battle carefully. The result of this battle will be the basis of my next actions!¡± Azure mountain king decided.


    A battle between Morning Stars usually lasted a long time and it was difficult to kill the opponent completely. Thus, Leylin¡¯s strength would be the key to the upcoming battle!


    Leylin smiled faintly looking around his surroundings, he was excited to be here. It¡¯s been a long time since he was laying low and now he has an outlet to vent.


    Currently, Leylin was in a mysterious space surrounded by darkness. Multiple silver rays of lights streaked across among the stars, and it was like the universe in his previous life, boundless and magnificent.


    Cyril stood opposite him with gloom clouding his face. Subtle chaotic flows of turbulence struck him, but were rebounded by the layer of soul force on his body, unable to cause even the slightest of injuries.


    All Morning Star Magi possessed the ability to survive in the crevices of space. They relied on it to pass through the different worlds.


    Of course, it also depended on the grade of the crevices.


    The one that Leylin chose was situated at the edge of the world. The space there was comparatively stable, and the slight spatial turbulence could easily be held off by one¡¯s soul force.


    If, by any chance, the space encountered violent turbulence similar to that caused by ancient battles, or due to the wild and violent storms occurring within the crevices of two worlds, leave alone Morning Star Magi, even Radiant Moon Magi were likely to succumb to the force, leaving just ashes.


    Clashes between Morning Star Magi caused extensive damage. A battle between two could destroy the entire continent. As such, if any Morning Star Magi desired to take revenge, they would choose to settle scores inside these spatial crevices instead.


    No matter how extensive the damage was, it would not affect the stability of the world.


    The venue of the big battle this time was the Azure mountain city. If their clash had occurred there, regardless of the outcome Lita, Cole, Roderick and the rest of the city would certainly meet death. In fact, the entire Andius mountains could cease to exist.


    Neither Cyril, Azure mountain king or Leylin definitely would not want that to happen. Hence, Leylin voluntarily dragged the opposite party here.


    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± Cyril raised his eyebrows in rage, traces of blue current circulating between them.


    He felt insulted at being outschemed like this but it also raised his guard, rethinking his confrontation but unknown to him Leylin has already decided to end him to set an example.


    Even though Cyril didn¡¯t want to be criticised by the other Morning Star Magi for starting a battle in the main world, he felt he was entitled to choose another location as the battleground instead of being forced here by the opposite party.


    ¡°The Great Demon Hunter Cyril! It would be an honor to exchange blows with you.¡± Leylin¡¯s voice was soft yet strangely firm. He was indifferent because he felt neither hate or threat from the opponent. Cyril is just a means to the end.


    ¡°You won¡¯t reveal your identify huh? I guess I would have to rip your mask apart and see for myself!¡± Cyril fumed as his silver pupils shone with a sharp icy chill. A long black pike appeared in his hand.


    Faint, yet audible demonic cries were sounding out from its tip, chilling to the bone. Cyril¡¯s growl was steely, ¡°Rank 4 spell¡ª Demon¡¯s Wail!¡±


    He tossed out the pike from his hand. *Boom!* The horrific scene was like history repeating itself, when the legendary giant Argyle threw the ahlspiess that destroyed the sun and killed the Sun¡¯s child!


    Violent waves of torrential power descended, and the black pike transformed itself into a ray of black lightning, streaking through the turbulent space before arriving at Leylin.


    Powered by a Morning Star Magus¡¯ soul force, the results of the spell were earth-shattering!


    ¡°Demon Hunter Cyril, your power inspires a whole generation of magus!¡± Leylin gasped in admiration, ¡°I won¡¯t be rude either!¡±


    Leylin had prepared to advance to rank 4 for a long time. During this period, he had managed to acquire some damaged rank 4 spell models. With the A.I. Chip¡¯s simulations, he had managed to repair the content, and skillfully grasp them.


    Besides, the numerous memories he¡¯d inherited from his bloodline also net him a battle experience that was even exceptionally better than Cyril¡¯s!


    ¡°Rank 4 spell ¨C Azure Dragon ¡®Roar of the Lightning Winged Dragon¡¯! ¡± Leylin spread his right hand as an illusionary miniature golden dragon gauntlet appeared on his hand.


    The gauntlet expanded and the phantom of an enormous Azure Dragon roared shaking the void itself, with large icy eyes, formidable scales, humongous majestic wings and ferocious razor-sharp teeth it roar from behind Leylin and stared at Cyril.


    ¡°Complying with the ancient contract, I call upon the power of the bloodline, serve me now and transform into resolute attack.¡± Leylin spoke with a delicate yet intense tone, similar to the thunderous roar of a dragon, as he chanted awkward-sounding ancient incantations.


    With every syllable distinct and audible, Leylin chanted the incantations before the pike arrived, completing the spell¡¯s preparations and causing an eerie sensation of time disorder.


    ¡°Wroar!¡±


    As if an existence from ancient times and legends of dragon breath, lightning thundered from its mouth that made numerous ferocious lightning dragon appeare out of empty space. Purple lightning attacked the crimson lightning.


    *Bang!*


    Like a clash between the sun and the moon, or the impact of a star hitting the earth, the long devilish spike that had transformed into black lightning suddenly bombarded the various dragon formed from lightning. Blood red and purple black tangled, and the explosive aftermath was horrifying.


    A huge spatial turbulence resembling the gushing of a tsunami struck from both sides. If it were the main world, one single wave could have left the entire Azure mountain city completely destroyed.


    ¡°No¨C No way!¡± Cyril yelled hoarsely from afar. From the connection with his soul force, he clearly witnessed the crimson point on his pike fade to its original dull colour. The various lightning dragon seemed to have come to life as it opened its mouth and ruthlessly chomped the tip off the pike! It seemed to mark it¡¯s presence as the King of Lightning as it devoured the other.


    The black pike cracked, and violently blew up.


    Space itself rumbled as the turbulence started wreaking havoc. It created enormous sharp rifts that Cyril had to avoid temporarily.


    ¡°Strike!¡± The huge lightning dragon collapsed like a mountain, taking aim at Cyril. With Leylin following closely behind, the attack was incomparably fierce.


    ¡°No way! No way! No way!¡± Cutting a sorry figure, a defensive Cyril yelled despondently, ¡°You¡¯re ¨C ¡±


    He was clearly agonising over his situation. This figure was not like a newly promoted Morning Star at all as Cyril previously thought, being extremely familiar with battling in spatial rifts. His ability to handle difficulties even exceeded that veterans.


    ¡®My affinity with other element is exceptionally high. Previously I wasn¡¯t at the best synergy but after advancing it seems as though I had these elements affinity since birth¡¯ Assessing his expression, Leylin understood his display of abilities had been too outstanding, he wasn¡¯t even using his full power and it was already this high. With Leylin bloodline he can easily remain anonymous and hide his identify as someone from Ouroboros Clan.


    The inherited memories of a creature were always stored in its bloodline. Thus, if the descendant¡¯s blood was pure, the arousal of the inherited memories would be greater, and the inheritance itself would be richer.


    *Crackle!* Multiple purple scales appeared on his right hand, morphing into a sharp blade.


    The runes were even more simplistic and reflected only a minimal amount of light but still carried a uniquely daunting aura.


    *Swoosh!* A layer of menacing black light surfaced on the blade, and Leylin mercilessly cut across Cyril¡¯s chest.


    The soul force from both sides came into contact. With Leylin¡¯s formidable strength and the razor-sharp blade, he successfully broke through Cyril¡¯s innate defence. The knife-like blade left a huge wound across his chest, and blood splashed everywhere. It left a hole so large even the organs could be seen within.


    ¡°How¡­ how can it be?¡± Cyril attempted to cover his chest while stumbling backwards, disbelief in his eyes.


    ¡°How can I lose?¡± Cyril yelled fiercely, his face distorting with anger. The poise he previously possessed evaporated, and the fury tinged his silver eyes blood red.


    ¡°No! I have not lost! I have my last trump card!¡± Cyril suddenly looked up, his body filled with an extremely dangerous aura. ¡°You! No matter who you are, Today I will show you what it means to be a true rank 4 Morning Star Magus!¡±


    The halo of an innate spell appeared from his body before brightening.


    ¡°Rank 1 innate spell¡ª Anarchic Forcefield!¡±


    This was followed by the halo of his rank 2 spell¡­


    By the end, Cyril¡¯s aura had risen to the maximum, and four unstable rings revolved around his body.


    This was the Morning Star Arcane Art! Forced to the edge by Leylin, Cyril he¡¯d ended up brazenly using his final trump card!


    ¡°The Morning Star¡¯s final technique¡­¡± The corner of Leylin¡¯s mouth curved up in a smile.


    ¡°I have one too!¡± Restraining his smile, the brilliant red glow on Leylin¡¯s body started twinkling as he thought inwardly, ¡®along with a few others!¡¯


    ¡°First, the rank 1 innate spells¡ª Dragon Scales! Eyes of Destruction¡± A fine layer of bloody purple scales covered Leylin¡¯s body entirely, and his pupils glowed fiendish yellow with soul crushing lightning flashing inside them.


    ¡°Next up, the rank 2 innate spell¡ª Dragon breath!¡± A fierce paralyzing and sparkling aura from the ancient times surfaced, swiftly surrounding him.


    ¡°Then the rank 3 spell¡ª Hectoring Belt!¡± After his promotion to rank 4, the dignified aura exuded by Leylin¡¯s body had grown even more terrifying. His body had rightfully regained the power and influence of the Azure Dragon itself. He now radiated the aura of an ancient first-rate dominator.


    ¡°Finally, the rank 4 innate spell¡ª Bloodline Metamorphosis! Combining to form the ancient Morning Star Arcane Art¡ª Azure Dragon Transformation!¡±


    The point mass in Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness started rotating violently, with his and his soul force spurred him on. The four innate spells synchronised with each other, with an amplification that caused a horrifying change.


    After reaching Morning star realm with his various bloodline merging and unifying together, Leylin is capable of metamorphing into any Auspicious Beast of his Bloodline, he also has the complete cultivation technique of their spell with it, so he can also display the true might of Arcane Art. This transformation though is just a ruse or a cover it¡¯s no where near his true strength although he could transform into these beast due to their bloodline in him, his true bloodline is something else and this is just the byproduct of his supreme modified bloodline.


    Leylin true strength is unleashed when he releases his true metamorphosis of Adhishesha which power is ridiculously amazing so much so that he could even contend against a Radiant Moon Arcane art.


    The only reason Leylin use this form is because he wants to hide his real bloodline because that would provoke not only many bloodline haters but also many bloodline Warlock. Leylin is the Lord of Bloodlines, his control and suppression over any Bloodline Warlock is extremely high regardless of where it came from. It means Leylin could supress a Giant Kemoyin serpent subspecies and lower rank warlock and his suppression over any other Warlock would also be the same!


    ¡®Even though this isn¡¯t my true strength, it¡¯s more than capable of getting rid of Cyril. As for the ¡®Immortal Demon Transformation¡¯ it would also taste some blood later on.¡¯ Leylin thought as the majestic Dragon looked at Cyril with no apparent whatsoever feeling of remorse or pity, it only had unending indifference and icy cold radiation.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Edge of the World


    Leylin attacked Cyril in his metamorphosis form with ferocious purple black lightning shaking the void itself.


    *Pu!* Like paper being ripped through, Cyril defensive layers were pierced through by the Leylin attack, and even the Morning Star Magus¡¯ famed soul force was rendered useless under the lethal force of the ancient dominator.


    The lightning arrow pierced through Cyril¡¯s chest as his defences broke down without any resistance and Cyril died in an instant.


    *Poof!* A spot of light that was like a morning star emerged from Cyril body and, with the guidance of a stream of astral light, it was about to broke through the space and left.


    This was a Morning Star Magus¡¯ point mass, holding his soul within.


    Based on legends of the ancient Byron Empire, when Morning Star Magi completely died, their soul would return to the astral plane for eternity, floating in the deepest part of the astral plane and waiting for their next chance at reincarnation.


    But the shocking thing which only Leylin could see, was the mind blowing scene where the point mass didn¡¯t return to the astral plane but was rather absorbed by him!


    The point mass was devoured by him as it turned into sentient force and was stored in his body. This scene is horrifying as Leylin actually had the ability to devour the point mass as well, this is something that Leylin anticipated because after a Magus breakthrough to Rank 4 their only energy source is the point mass and their body just have the radiation and strengthening baptism from that point mass. Leylin wanted to know what would happen if he were to kill a Morning star, would he only get the sentient force in their bodies or the true source of their strength, the Point mass and now, his question was answered. He would get both!


    Leylin fall into a contemplating stance thinking about his next move, because if this is the case then unlike other Morning star Leylin never has to worry about thinking of ways to increase his soul force he has the support of his unique ability. It was also a relief since, it would be beyond impossible to advance just by feasting on the deaths of lower ranked Magi.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Return to the inn!¡± Lita, Cole and Roderick were waiting anxiously as the majestic voice of Leylin fall over them. Previously, they couldn¡¯t move because of the massive mountain like pressure on them of having their master clash against someone of his same rank but after receiving his orders everyone sighed in relief and bowed, proceeding to retreat.


    Azure Mountain King was currently moving towards the edge of the world as he couldn¡¯t even suppress the immense shock he felt.


    This shock was because Leylin had in his hand a head, one that didn¡¯t even have the chance to die a peaceful death with its eyes closed. It had thin lips and silver eyes¡ª just that they had lost their luster. This was the head of the Demon Hunter, Cyril!


    Azure mountain king wasn¡¯t able to catch the scene of Leylin devouring Cyril Point mass, because if it was the case then Leylin could only reluctantly silence him forever.


    ¡°Demon Hunter Cyril has already fallen in battle. Azure mountain king, were you perhaps thinking of joining together with him and encircle me?¡± Leylin stood proudly with Cyril¡¯s head held high, and looked behind at the figure that appeared.


    The person here was certainly the Azure Mountain King. He possessed majestic blue hair and a pair of starry eyes. But currently he was very shocked as he looked at Cyril dead head.


    This rank 4 Magus had always been held in high regard for a long time, and was even seen as a Morning Star Magus. But now, he had actually fallen right in front of his eyes?


    Zack fell into a deathly stillness for a moment. When the he regained his senses, ¡°Surely you jest my Lord but you shouldn¡¯t have killed him!¡±


    ¡°The Demon Hunter Cyril is famously notorious for his pettiness and shameless behavior, How could I rest easy knowing such a person is planning behind my back.¡± Leylin refused to concede as he replied indifferently.¡± This is just a lesson to him and doesn¡¯t Cyril still have a doppelganger?¡±


    Although Leylin said that both him and Azure mountain king knew it wasn¡¯t any different from being dead.


    It is only at rank 3, what use does it have? Furthermore, Cyril has bad blood with many other Morning Star Magi, and they won¡¯t let this chance slip by. He¡¯s as good as dead.


    Azure mountain king didn¡¯t retort but both of them knew the real reason was not because of that. After being defeated Cyril would have most definitely retreat but Leylin didn¡¯t gave him a chance, rather he wanted to prove a point to Azure mountain king, which in design he did.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a Kemoyin serpent warlock so, how could this group be associated with you?¡± Azure mountain king asked as he thought about Lita and her group.


    ¡°They are my spies, there is something in the clan that I desire, speaking of that I would have to ask you to attack the domain of Marquis Leylin Farlier later on, as people ally against the Ouroboros clan, make sure to act in such a manner that you isolate it, obviously this is just a ruse but being a bit heavy handed wouldn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t think it would be much of a trouble to Distinguished Azure mountain king.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Zack!¡± The Azure Mountain King spoke in a deep tone, without any further intentions of undermining Leylin.


    ¡°Alright, distinguished Zack, let¡¯s talk about the our previous discussion! This was an unpleasant circumstances but this could also display that I am not here to play.¡±


    Zack sighed as he knew his predicament,¡± This is no place to have a conversation, I would like to invite my Lord.¡±


    Leylin nodded as both him and Zack went back and arrived inside an underground settlement to continue.


    Inside the inner most and high class longue of the Oakheart clan, Leylin leant back on the sofa, intertwined his hands. He was unusually relaxed. Opportunities for such extortion, where one took advantage of another¡¯s weakness, were very rare.


    ¡°I would like to know what Distinguished Lord is thinking, I would try my best to accomplish it as long as you promise not to leak the matter of the stardust bugs!¡± Zack said frankly. He knew he has no chance of winning against Leylin. Previously he wanted to witness the confrontation and take advantage should it present itself but unfortunately Leylin ended it far too quickly and decisively, a feat that scared him.


    He only yielded to Leylin as Leylin knew his biggest secret. If this information was leaked out, the entire Oakheart Clan would be faced with imminent disaster. Even his own life would be in danger.


    Leylin was well aware of this. The fall of the Azure Mountain King, would not net him any benefits. On the other hand, such extortion had the potential for a lot of profits.


    ¡°In the Marquis Leylin Farlier territory there is a mountain called Atoot hill, I would ask you to construct a Magus Tower inside there. And just to be clear what I need, is a Magus Tower that corresponds to my status. Is that understand?¡± Leylin laughed with a hint of profoundness. Leylin wants a Magus Tower in a mountain in his domain, it would be hidden well. Leylin has already picked the location previously, This place is well hidden and not too far from his domain. It even has a shortcut tunnel connecting his current Magus Tower. Leylin as a Rank 4 Magus needs a Magus tower which can support the transportation of material bodies through the astral gate, just the spiritual seeds aren¡¯t good enough to him.


    Although Leylin¡¯s current Magus Tower is of considerably high quality, it was only fitting for a rank 3 Magus. In the central continent, anything that catered to the Morning Star rank would cost more, especially so for the Morning Star Magus Tower!


    ¡°What¡­¡± Zack took a cold breath, and immediately blurted out, ¡°Impossible! This is extortion!¡±


    The construction cost of a Morning Star rated Magus Tower would be at least ten times more than that of Leylin¡¯s current Magus Tower. Even if he were to sell his territory, it could not even cover the cost of building one level of it. Leylin¡¯s request was like a lion biting a huge chunk of meat off the Oakheart Clan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Well I can see why you think that way but let me complete if you help me accomplish this then not only would I not expose you but also help you in the future.¡± Leylin laughed.


    Zack hesitated because he thought Leylin was just giving him lip service but he didn¡¯t had any option either compared to the matter about the stardust bugs and the whole Oakheart Clan being erased from this world, it¡¯s a good deal. With the accumulated wealth of Azure Mountain City, he should be able to somehow accomplish the task of constructing one such Magus Tower.


    Zack¡¯s face hardened as he gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°¡­ Fine!¡±


    Leylin looked at him and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so sour. You have seen my strength, what if I told you I have a way to increase your power then would you be interested! I promise you as long as you agree to serve me I would definitely take good care you.¡±


    Zack was stunned as he heard Leylin and his heart moved, people at their level even if they were to promise just verbally it has a certain authority. Their oath is nothing to scoff at. If Leylin truly mean what he said than this relationship is more than welcomed by Zack.


    ¡°Other that the Magus Tower, I would need your assistance inbuilding an astral gate¡±


    Zack nodded and also decides to partner up with Leylin. Leylin choose to take him as a subordinate and later would determine on his performance if he should help Zack to become strong through Firesource stone of Lava World to cultivate. Benefits and trust go hand in hand, Leylin doesn¡¯t trust him because he don¡¯t need to, as long as he remain the stronger party, Zack would never betray him.


    As for loyalty when he is injured or such, fat chance! There is no such thing. Leylin won¡¯t let that happen in the first place, he would never become a losing party. He refused to do so.


    Eventually after some talking both of them come to an understanding, The Oakheart Clan would bear the burden of building a Morning Star level Magus Tower, as well as provide him with all the resources for an astral gate. In return, Leylin guaranteed that he would never divulge information regarding the stardust bugs in any shape or form. Leylin didn¡¯t force Azure mountain king in his submission there is plenty of time for that. Leylin also paid for all the items that Lita bought because Leylin has imposing amount of wealth, these expenditure is very affordable to him. Previously he wasn¡¯t able to exchange a lot of rare items because of his low strength which isn¡¯t a problem now.


    Although compared to constructing a Magus tower of Morning star status the money he spent isn¡¯t anything special. Zack wanted to not receive any payment because it¡¯s negligible to him but after seeing the items Leylin was showing he was intrigued and Zack accepted the transaction.


    To Leylin it doesn¡¯t matter either way but if he could reel in a Morning star so easily then why not. It not just about strength only because after a certain level there are something which cannot be accomplished by lower rank magi.


    Azure Mountain King could be useful so Leylin wouldn¡¯t mind keeping him in the pocket.


    The two of them had even made an oath under the Trial¡¯s Eye, which was at the request of the Azure Mountain King.


    Soon after, Everyone received news of Demon Hunter Cyril departure from Azure Mountain City. As every Magus secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With such volatile elements, the fewer there were in the auction, the better.


    This was the similar mindset of the other Magi. Under such circumstances, in the presence of Morning Star Magi, there was no way they could have acquired their desired treasures with their limited magic crystals.


    A stifled atmosphere had hung over the auction was lighted. The next day proceeded without any problem, the auction erupted in full force, as if finally free of suppression and mounting pressures. The degree of liveliness far exceeded the Oakheart clan expectations.


    Leylin, too, came to the venue and watched emotionlessly as each precious object was bought by others. Leylin was in the big VIP cubicle as he was accompanied by Lita, Cole and Roderick. Although others are limited to only two guests such rules are not imposed on a Morning Star.


    Towards the end of the auction, the host then announced, ¡°This is today¡¯s most precious item: astral stone!¡±


    The existence of the astral stone was widely known in the Magus World, but not many had laid eyes on it.


    A shiny black stone that resembled any other was brought on stage. Upon close inspection, the surface of the stone reflected soft rays of blue light, as if it was starlight.


    ¡°The astral stone is a necessity for interplanar experiments! This stone weighs 1582 grams and its density is very high. This is known to be the highest quality stone within this century. It has an abundance of energy and is definitely the best choice for astral gate experiments!¡± The host rambled on about the astral stone non-stop.


    While the astral stone was indeed worth less than the top-notch meditation technique from the day before, the application of this stone was widely known, hence the popular demand.¡±This is an astral stone, the base price is set at 200 million magic crystals, and every increment set at a minimum of 1 million. You may use resources of equal value to make up any difference! Let the auction begin¡±


    The presenter waved his hand and the huge screen in front of Leylin lit up immediately in bright colors.


    Watching the numbers on the screen clambering up bit by bit, Leylin¡¯s smiled. Leylin is extremely rich and imposing as he has various rare treasure and unique items, although he just advanced his financial capabilities is still very high. Leylin was glad that he had no lack of good materials on him. Were he to sell them all, he could easily qualify to bid.


    Leylin is more than capable of betting for this, so he won¡¯t let this chance slip, a Morning Star Magus could never have too much of Astral Stones. Leylin wouldn¡¯t mind having some more, even if his current amount could support various experiment.


    This astral stone was one of the three most valuable items up for auction. The price had soared to an outrageous amount.


    ¡°One billion magic crystals!¡± Leylin softly spoke his bid with an announcement device. He knew this was far from being the end, in actuality he was just playing currently. There is no way the astral stone is worth only that much.


    The bid keep getting higher as suddenly.


    ¡°Twenty billion magic crystals!!¡± Another bid was heard immediately. It came from VIP lounge 2.


    Leylin stroked his chin and his eyes gleamed with interest as he knew the occupant.


    ¡°She is here huh? The second Elder Blood Duchess Emma.¡± Leylin thought. Leylin knew that her presence could be expected but he also knew her main goal was to annoy Cyril so maybe she won¡¯t come as Cyril has not only departed this place but this very plane!


    Blood Duchess Emma was a Morning Star Warlock, the second elder of the Ouroboros Clan. Blood Duchess Emma, was well-known for her crazy and savage ways. She is Freya¡¯s mentor.


    Leylin didn¡¯t have anything to do with neither Freya nor Emma previously. Leylin was known as a rather cold individual who did mix with the crowd. Although Freya tried to have Leylin join her family it was all for naught. Leylin wasn¡¯t someone who could be forced and Freya had nothing which could be of allure to him. Honestly speaking Leylin thinks rather well of Freya but he didn¡¯t have any time for the stupid politics or romance with her because he was too busy.


    Freya was not so lucky. Because she had no transaction of bloodline crystals with Leylin, she hadn¡¯t been able successfully manage to save her family bloodline as it was still facing decline.


    And thereafter, she tried a lot to talk with Leylin and even went as far to ask for Leylin¡¯s fellow student Kesha¡¯s help but it was all for nothing. In the end she relented and there were rumours of her research in seclusion. It was as if she was attempting to break through the bottleneck to advance.


    It was known that, once a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock was promoted to the rank of the Morning Star realm, their bloodlines would be purified. This method was naturally preferred compared to that of obtaining it through the easier method of having a pure-blooded Warlock join the family.


    What was worth mentioning was the fact that, among the female Warlocks of the Ouroboros Clan, Freya was considered to be one with discipline and self-respect. The only negative characteristic was her eagerness to be first.


    ¡°Thirty billion magic crystals!¡± Leylin raised the bet. The astral stone was an important element in the stage of his astral gate experiments. Even if he doesn¡¯t need it now, he would have some stock up just in case.


    Emma, who was seated at the opposite side, had clearly received some unknown information, hence she stopped.


    If she raised the bars any higher than the price for this astral stone clearly surpassed its actual value, which made Leylin reluctant to bet. He inwardly decided to not do so but fortunately Blood Duchess Emma stopped bidding probably because she understood that it would be of no use except for pissing off an unknown Morning Star Magus.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    After the second day auction ended, Leylin, Azure Mountain King and Blood Duchess Emma met together as the Azure mountain king reprimanded them for their involvement but it¡¯s just a cover up for his fake discontent against the Ouroboros clan as he would be teaming up with others on Leylin orders after the Ouroboros Clan become vulnerable.


    Leylin involvement has so far taken both the Oakheart family and Demon Hunter Cyril out of the picture against the clan. In actuality, these two would have hold the most grudge except for Jupiter Lightning, Their insisting and active involvement was the main cause of distress for the Ouroboros clan but after Cyril death becomes apparent as time passes, his nefarious city would become a tasty piece of meat which would most definitely be ravaged without restrain.


    Leylin wanted to not be involved with the clan matters he doesn¡¯t want to expose his strength and acting like a weakling for no reason isn¡¯t his style hence, he would just act as a victim who is corned unable to reach the headquarters, and since his relationship in the clan isn¡¯t very good no one would save him after the elders leave.


    Azure mountain king is Leylin agent as well as his chess piece to make a lot of things easy and more convenient. Leylin could focus on his experimentation and construction of his new magus tower.


    After deciding to leave, Emma and Leylin also met as they exchanged pleasantries, Emma had no recollection of this mysterious masked person but the aura from Leylin body made her feel uncomfortable and restricted, this baffled her because this isn¡¯t the case with even the first elder of the Ouroboros clan who is also the strongest!


    At first she just had a hunch that she should show him face in the betting but now, she can see for herself that the gap between them is very high. This raised her guard and made her feel uncomfortable, appearance of such an individual isn¡¯t a very comforting thing to know.


    Emma had a suspicion that he is probably a Warlock, Leylin held every characteristics of being one. Although she hasn¡¯t seen anyone quite like him before so she tried to probe unsuccessfully because Warlock have a good relationship courtesy of the Warlock Organization. Of course this is just a front as there are various teams and group distributed among them as well. After seeing how Leylin had no intention to reveal himself they just share greetings and set off, both of them left since, it wasn¡¯t fair to others.


    Leylin knew there isn¡¯t anything much interesting to him so, he gave Lita huge amount of money to buy whatever she wanted and decided to return. Leylin also advised her to go to the barter later so, she can reap some treasure there as well.


    Leylin lost all intrest in the auction as he genuinely wanted to reevaluate his strength and gain mastery over his power, he has to also experiment on his point mass and understand the boundaries of his sentient force.


    Leylin can make use of his other bloodline to use different bloodline transformation, the reason why this isn¡¯t a problem is because he has the A. I. Chip to gain absolute efficiency in them. Magi has been integrating different world power system among themselves to improve, innovate, upgrade, uplift and breakthrough since time immemorial so, Leylin used this logic but in his case he did the reverse since he wanted to camouflage his identify.


    To Leylin this much accomplishment is just the beginning, he has barely scratched the tip of the iceberg. There is much he has planned and there is much more he wants to do.


    Leylin always thought that he would feel comfortable and relaxed when he reaches morning star but he was wrong. As he has now tasted the mysteries of the world at the higher level, his hungry only flared.


    For Leylin there are various task which are pending. There is also the treatment of Lancy, she is the person with most contribution among all of his slaves and he would not let her be wasted. Lancy has been suffering for a long time and Leylin doesn¡¯t want her to receive this kind of treatment after her servitude towards him. Currently Leylin has some confidence into reinstating her previous conditions and even supplement her in her path.


    Leylin creation, sustaintion and destruction power combined with the sentient force and Leylin could use it release the sentient energy outside. If he could wield this power there is endless possibilities to the things he could do.


    Although he hasn¡¯t tested the limits of his ability yet he still have some confidence in helping her.


    ..


    The third day of the auction commenced with much flair. The lower ranked Magi had been suppressing their enthusiasm and saving their magic crystals to the best extent of their abilities, hence once the pressure was diffused they had exploded into action.


    Every item was sold for a high price, so much so that Lita was quite surprised by the number of wealthy Magi that had emerged. She was in the VIP lounge as a representative of Leylin. No one knew her identify except for Azure Mountain King and he noticed how well Leylin take care of his people hence, he made some arrangements for her.


    Among those who bid, some were in the VIP lounges, but there were others amongst the crowd. Lita herself wasn¡¯t scared either, she has plenty of money and she could be considered as the one of top people with highest purchasing power.


    Lita witnessed one of the Magi in the crowd buy a treasure for more than 100 million magic crystals nonchalantly. And the cause for this transaction was the ever-so-common jealousy of a love rival!


    Lita learnt that this young kid was the direct descendant of a Morning Star Magus who possessed a lot of resources and influence. It was naturally for there to be a lot of magic crystals at his disposal.


    However, he hadn¡¯t dared to be arrogant in the face of the Morning Star Magi present before, and had hence only revealed himself now. No one is crazy like Lita and also someone who had a Morning star magus full support.


    Lita also saw Vance, the patriarch of the Rolithe Family, who competed against her to buy a spell formation that was optimized to increase the chance of advancing to the Crystal Phase by 20%. Lita knew his intention and also knew she can track him with stardust bugs and extort him later so she didn¡¯t bother to fight against him after his constant persistence.


    Initially she wanted to bet higher and win but Vance was very persistent which angered her so she gave up and let him buy the necessary spell formation and at the same time, lots of other supplementary materials for the process.


    Lita looked coldly at the party and decided to send Cold and Roderick later to retrieve the items later. Although this behavior is too overbearing, in front of benefit it doesn¡¯t matter. Lita also knew how Leylin said previously they may have something useful so she was also a bit interested.


    Leylin knew exactly what Vance had but he didn¡¯t tell that to Lita, he let her make a decision herself. The thing is : For how long would he be able to make use of his information? he want capable people under his command and hence, he would usually leave these decision at their discretion.


    The last great treasure up for auction was top-grade magic equipment¡ª the Tri-Python Ring!


    It was rumoured that the bodies and souls of three ancient cold pythons were extracted to cast this piece of magic equipment. Not only was its spatial storage boundless, it could even withstand three full attacks of a Morning Star Magus!


    A full-power attack from an ancient Morning Star Maguse was known to be able to kill anything under that level. Such spells had the ability to blot out all light; they could crush mountains and destroy rivers!


    To possess the ability to withstand up to three such attacks, this Tri-Python Ring was undoubtedly the most precious treasure up for auction this time.


    Even Morning Star Magi would be envious of its ability. This piece of top-grade magic equipment would be a great advantage in a battle between Magi of the same rank. It could flip the heavens and the earth for its user¡¯s sake.


    Its value climbed up steadily upto the last bid of 900 million by Lita herself.


    The competition was fierce but she achieved success, more importantly Azure Mountain King won¡¯t let anyone make a scene so she wasn¡¯t worried about her safety even after Leylin left.


    In spite of the hiccups along the way, this Azure Mountain auction had concluded successfully. The emergence of the Tri-Python Ring had created strong waves that continuously spread, even to the surrounding areas.


    Some lower ranked Magi began to leave the city, heading back home to continue with their own research or embarking on another journey. With the decreasing number of Magi, the city seemed to have regained some order. The original chaos had considerably eased up, and the situation became peaceful.


    Lita and some other high ranked Magi, on the other hand, were waiting in silence.


    To them, this auction was similar to an appetizer. The actual main course was yet to be presented.


    On the surface, it looked like the Oakheart Clan had recalled their elite patrol. However, the actual fact was that the level of caution had increased threefold. It was only that the security concerns were now internal.


    Everything was set up for the anonymous barter. The anonymity of the event meant that many Magi were now disposing of stolen goods. Hence, there were going to be many precious high-quality treasures offered for an attractively low price.


    The Oakheart Clan would guarantee safety and confidentiality of both parties. On the other hand, they would not be held responsible for the consequences and disputes that would arise after a successful transaction.


    In a room in a small hotel, Lita who was in the taking a bath quickly came out as a flower-shaped secret imprint emerged from her contact book, bringing with it the voice of the person assigned to her from the Oakheart clan. ¡°Madam Raiz! The anonymous barter will take place tonight. As for the venue¡­¡±


    When night fell, Lita changed her outward appearance once again. Following the directions she was given, she arrived with Cole and Roderick at a spot outside Azure Mountain City.


    Unexpected incidences were not rare at such private events. Even under the watchful eyes of the Azure Mountain King, the Oakheart Clan did not dare to hold the event within the city, choosing an outside venue instead.


    As such, even if anything were to happen, the damages would be reduced to a minimum.


    ¡®Leylin told me to buy a certain items here as well.¡¯ After her arrival, Lita noticed another Magus who had also just arrived a step ahead of her, walking towards an unremarkable cave.


    ¡°Welcome!¡± Two old men wearing the Oakheart Clan uniform emerged. Without any questions, they handed over a black mask.


    The Magus nodded his head without replying, accepted the mask, and headed in.


    Without the need for a number, command, or even an invitation card, as long as any Magus knew of this entrance, they would be granted access. In addition, they would be given items to help conceal their identities. It was this persistent and tight secrecy that allowed the anonymous barter to be successful for so long.


    The entire location had been masked by a cover-up spell formation. With these matching face masks and their own identity concealment, even their genders were difficult to make out. Even Morning Star Magi could not see through these disguises.


    ¡°What a scheming family, with their stardust bug, nothing is hidden. If it weren¡¯t for Leylin advice I wouldn¡¯t have even known about this inspite of owning the A. I. Chip, I am not too flexible with usage and my experience is too shallow, there is much to learn.¡± Lita sighed, and stepped over to take the mask from the old man before proceeding to head inside. Cole and Roderick proceeded to follow her.


    Both these old men were at the Crystal Phase, and yet were stationed to guard the entrance. The Oakheart Clan indeed had invested heavily into this event.


    ¡®A.I. Chip! Mobilize the atomic microscope and begin scanning!¡¯ Lita commanded in silence.


    [Beginning Scanning! Microscope engaged¡­ *Beep!* Abnormality detected!]


    The reply from the A.I. Chip was swift. Lita noticed within her line of sight that on the black mask were innumerable ladybugs flooding the surface. These were the same creatures that she seen at the auction today, this caused repulsion and anger to stir inside her but she controlled herself.


    ¡®I must not be hasty, Among all of Leylin people¡¯s, I am the one with least contribution yet I get the most biggest awards. I must prove myself! I want to be special because of my ability and contribution not just because Leylin favour me more.¡¯ Lita eyes turned firm and cold as she looked at the mask.


    The numbers of bug far exceeded what she had seen previously. They were even cautiously entering her body.


    ¡®So shameless!¡¯


    The spell formation enveloping the entire barter was genuine. The concealment runes on the mask were also genuine. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have by-passed the inspection of the many Magi. However, the Oakheart Clan had secretly planted these ladybugs all over the event area, including on all the masks.


    They hadn¡¯t dared to tamper with the spell formation for fear of being discovered by Morning Star Magi. However, with these ladybug spies, which were ten thousand times smaller than a speck of dust, everything that every Magus did, and all other matters regardless of import would ultimately be known by them.


    Lita sighed, and a layer of fine black powder appeared on her hand. Originally Azure Mountain King would have offered her entry without this but since, leylin is already gone he has no interest in currying favours to mere ant, he would just casually order his subordinates to not annoy her once spotted.


    Azure mountain king didn¡¯t knew that Lita has some method to actually deal with the stardust bug. Let alone that he didn¡¯t even knew if she knew about the stardust existence. Being Leylin staff they may be informed but it¡¯s not for sure. To him trying to collect the material for Leylin is a huge headache so he cannot be bothered to think about small stuff.


    As if drawn by some unknown attractive force, the ladybugs advanced in the direction of the powder, and soon lumped together into a ball.


    ¡®A.I. Chip! Begin imitation of the organism¡¯s energy signature, issuing misleading information!¡¯


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s feedback was immediate.


    [Mission received. Beginning¡­]


    Lita made use of the A.I. Chip¡¯s abilities to continuously scan and collate data about these bugs, learning all there was to know.


    Knowing the tendencies of large organisations, if they¡¯d rigged the auction to their advantage, there was no chance they wouldn¡¯t do the same with the anonymous barter. In fact, the surveillance would even be much stricter.


    After the powder took effect, Lita could see through the microscopes that the ladybugs had slowed to a languid crawl. Soon, they all moved back to the mask.


    Lita was pleased and smiled. Walking in, she slid the mask on. At the same time, a mysterious current and fine undulations emitted from her body. Cole and Roderick repeated the process as they followed her closely.


    At the huge barter event, in the centre of a hidden area.¡±Reporting to Grandfather! According to feedback from the stardust bugs, everything is working normally!¡± The present chief of Oakheart reported respectfully to a middle-aged Magus with blue hair.


    ¡°Hmm! There are rumors about some convicts from the north heading towards us here. They had stolen some local treasure with intentions to trade and dispose of their stash. Be alert and pay special attention! Also there is a trio of three, one woman and two men who may join so, keep the stardust bug inactive on them.¡± The blue haired Magus spoke indifferently, without the slightest degree of power and influence, yet it made the chief of Oakheart nod his head ceremoniously.


    ¡°I would be mindful, as for the others there is no need to worry, under the strict surveillance of the stardust bugs, nothing can stay hidden, regardless of the methods they use!¡± There was a reason for the chief¡¯s confidence.


    This species of stardust bug was a unique find from another plane. The Azure Mountain King had stumbled upon it during one of his interplanar experiments.


    Thereafter, through intensive research, not only had he successfully tamed this organism, he had also given it the ability to work as a probe, becoming the secret trump card of the Oakheart Clan. In the entire clan, only the Azure Mountain King and the current elders knew of this.


    Given their minuscule size, their energy undulations could not be detected without a special instrument. Thus, even Morning Star Magi couldn¡¯t find out about them as they were spread everywhere undetected.


    The knowledge that these presumptuous Morning Star Magi had the impression that their concealment skill was flawless, not knowing that everything was being exposed, made the chief smile heartily.


    Of course, armed with such stardust bugs, he had even used them for his own benefits, to peek into the naked body of female Magi and even kept the images. However, he was careful not to reveal such details for risk of angering the other Morning Star Magi, and having them turn on the Oakheart Clan and razing the entire clan to the ground.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this. I have others matter to tend to.¡± the Azure Mountain King spoke nonchalantly.


    ¡°Understood, Grandfather!¡± The chieftain nodded before bowing and leaving.


    After acquiring all the information, including the description of the Leylin subordinates. Leo would first check and exclude them from being under surveillance, although he has no idea why The Lord give this order, he would still follow it. This is the code implanted deep inside his soul, never question the Lord.


    According to plan, Leo would let the fugitives dispose of their goods before he went forth to hunt them down and receive the bounty. This method of taking advantage of both parties was not a foreign concept to him.


    If wealth was being accumulated quickly, it would usually involve bloodshed. Even if the Azure Mountain King was a Morning Star Magus, the Oakheart Clan would not have been able to develop so quickly without these methods.


    The Oakheart chieftain¡¯s heart was aflame as he impatiently arrived at a control room, rubbing his fingers. ¡°How many Morning Star Magi will come to the anonymous barter this time? I¡±m looking forward to it¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the central control room. Commanding all daughter elements to transmit gathered images,¡± he pressed a crystal and ordered.


    Quickly enough, numerous fragmented projections formed a screen with many little squares on it. On the surface were the outer appearances of the Magi participating in the barter, as well as their true appearances.


    Beside the images of some of the exceptionally beautiful female Magi were even full-body images. Of course, they were without clothing. The chieftain¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked excited.


    What he did not notice was that in one of the parts in the corner, Lita¡¯s character had a completely foreign face. Cole and Roderick were also different in appearance since, Lita was manipulating the bugs to send faulty signals, this lead him to believe that the trio isn¡¯t attending.


    The barter was held in a large cave underground. The ground was filled with powerful runes and brands, emanating formidable energy waves.


    From the outside, all the Magi who entered were black blobs of light, and it was difficult to even distinguish their sexes.


    Bugs that were ten thousand times smaller than specks of dust would not be discovered even if on someone¡¯s body. On top of that, these stardust bugs had the innate skill of concealing themselves.


    With the Oakheart clan¡¯s nurture and specialised training, these stardust bugs had already turned into dreadful spies that could tell the identities of every single Magus in the trading event.


    ¡°To be under control while having the misconception of being safe and independent, this ignorance is the biggest tragedy for a Magi.¡± Lita strolled along with the numerous black blobs of light, feeling regretful. Cole and Roderick left her side as they also strolled independently, they actually have no intrest in coming here but having nothing better to do, they reluctantly attended.


    When the black blobs of light in the cave increased in number, a crisp bell sounded, attracting the attention of multiple Magi to a circular stage at the centre.


    Light began to flicker there, revealing a blond middle-aged Magus.


    ¡°The many of you may or may not know me. Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Leo Oakheart, the host of the Azure Mountain auction. I shall also be the host of this anonymous barter¡­¡± Leo¡¯s expression was brimming with a warm smile.


    ¡°I¡±ll cut to the chase. As the anonymous barter only takes place for one night, I shall not waste any more of your precious time. There are two parts to this event. First, the Magi who need to trade items can come onto the stage in order to show the item you wish to sell, and declare what you hope to obtain in exchange. Each person is limited to three items! When the time for the public exhibition is over, next will be the trade. Everyone may communicate privately, but this place does not permit any fights, and once you are out of range of this cave our Oakheart clan will not be held responsible for any of the items you have traded!¡±


    Nearing the end, Leo¡¯s voice became stern. As if to complement his words, a large pressure emanated from within the spell formation on the ground like a huge mountain.


    ¡°Please do not worry. All of us are aware of the Oakheart clan¡¯s rules,¡± a low voice sounded from within the surrounding Magi. It was evident that some of these Magi had been here a few times.


    ¡°Good!¡± Leo nodded, and yielded his position on the platform.


    *Swish!* The moment he left the stage, three streaks of black darted forth.


    It was obvious that these Magi were all experienced. They knew that it was most advantageous to go up first, since what they needed might very well be in the hands of the next Magus. The sooner they went up, the easier it would be to obtain the items, and their own items would not be traded off so quickly as well.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ my apologies¡­¡± The black streak in the middle was lightning-quick, and reached the platform a moment before the other two. A robotic voice sounded from the black streak, and it was difficult to identify the gender of this person.


    Upon seeing this, the other two streaks of black light hesitated and could only retreat. They knew the rules of the Oakheart clan, and that if they did not obey they would be in trouble. Hence, they did not have any plans of doing things by force or arguing.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, what I have brought to exchange here is an ornament, the ¡°Forbidden Ancient Clock¡±. In exchange, I require¡­¡± The moment he spoke, the audience was in an uproar.


    ¡°The forbidden clock? Isn¡¯t that the inheritance of the Lucca clan in the north? Why is it here?¡±


    ¡°Rumours have been circulating recently that a few fearless Magi snuck into the clan and stole it, and then scattered till they were near the Azure Mountain. He can¡¯t be one of them, can he?¡±


    Leo, who was watching on, was also slightly surprised. He had not expected the other party to make their move so quickly.


    With a thought, countless stardust bugs crawled all over the Magus body in secret. With them on his body, that Magus would definitely be unable to escape from the Oakheart clan.


    ¡°The Forbidden Ancient Clock? A.I. Chip!¡± Lita frowned, under the stage, was similarly startled and quietly issued a command. She had an inkling that this is the item Leylin asked for.


    [The Forbidden Ancient Clock. One of the mysteries inherited from ancient times. Said to hold the power of time, and is the treasure of the northern Lucca clan.]


    The A.I. Chip quickly came up with a paragraph and a picture. It was a vivid image from a piece of parchment paper, within which was a giant black wall clock. The clock hand was twisted, and gave a strange sense of confusion.


    ¡°The power of time?!¡± Lita eyes widened. This is an extremely advanced power. What bewildered her was how could low level magus use this even.


    There were many who knew about the rumours surrounding the Forbidden Ancient Clock. Many Magi stared at the black blob of light onstage with fiery gazes.


    It was a round ornament. It looked exactly the same as the picture of the ancient clock that the A.I. Chip had shown. The surface was the colour of dark copper and did not seem the least bit special.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, scan!¡± Lita commanded the A.I. Chip to perform a scan.


    [Mission established. Beginning scanning. Beep! Interrupted by an unknown force field. Scanning unable to proceed.]


    On the interface of the A.I. Chip, Lita saw a strange blank region at the sides of the black item, preventing the A.I. Chip from scanning.


    There was high possibility that this Forbidden Ancient Clock was the real deal. The A.I. Chip was still unable to draw data on the power of time.


    But the A.I. Chip might be unable to probe not just because of the clock, but some other mysterious item that causes a similar reaction.


    As expected, that Magus continued to demonstrate a few tricks, proving the authenticity of what he held.


    A unique treasure, especially one that was related to the domain of time, was more than enough to be highly sought-after by Magi, even if it was merely a small component.


    On top of that, this Magus had not quoted a very high price. Not only could it be exchanged with some precious materials, he even accepted magic crystals. This immediately caused the eyes of all the Magi present to go red in desire.


    This was an anonymous barter event. Even if they obtained the item, the Lucca clan might not be able to find them. The number of Magi who had this thought in mind was definitely not small.


    Lita didn¡¯t knew what thoughts Leylin had for this item, this would most definitely be targeted by Azure Mountain King as well but if this had a huge chance of success or achievement Leylin would not return without having it. This implies that Leylin either treats it as an item not very useful particularly or he has a deal with the Azure Mountain King.


    ¡®But if that is the case then Leylin wouldn¡¯t send me here would he?¡¯ Lita was confused at Leylin thinking but after a while it hit her. The Oakheart Clan would definitely track the buyer down, and Lita has a chance to snatch the item away from them, as for Azure mountain king involvement it wouldn¡¯t happen. Since Leylin send his subordinates, he would also send his subordinates only. If this item was so ridiculously amazing Leylin wouldn¡¯t have let it be used as a test for Lita.


    Lita is actually right in her thinking, although Leylin would like to have the item if he could, he knows that there was no whatsoever waves created by Azure mountain king even when he got it, also if this is so amazing then how come no one like a Morning Star confiscated it before so, it could only mean that this is an item good enough for only Rank 3. Although it has undeniable studying application and experimental worth but it¡¯s not something to go crazy over.


    Lita understood this and decided to not bid, she already knew that the showdown would be when the person leaves irrespective of who that person maybe. She would track him with the stardust bugs, and so would the chasers from Oakheart clan.


    At the end, another Magus shrouded in black light used an astronomical price of 15 billion magic crystals as well as numerous precious materials and put pressure on the other competitors, finally obtaining this item.


    After obtaining this item, the Magus knew that he could not stay for much longer and quickly left in a hurry. The Magus on stage did the same.


    In order to protect customers, the Oakheart clan had even set up a random teleportation formation. Customers leaving would be transported to any area near the Azure Mountain, which even the Oakheart clan would not know. Hence, there was no need to worry about being followed.


    However, these things were all just to prevent any attention. Leo had long since planted stardust bugs on their bodies. Not just the seller; even the Magus who had obtained the item was now under his eye.


    This feeling of being in control of another¡¯s fate was truly intoxicating to him.


    Lita noticed that after those two Magi left, a few others in the cave had secretly followed along. Under the enormous temptation, it was evident that Magi did not mind being robbers every once in awhile. Lita signal Cole to also follow them from behind.


    She knew that the chase wouldn¡¯t be over instantly so, she could still make it after the barter ends. With the help of stardust bugs Lita would know as soon as the fight would begin, she has a method to reach there quickly, Cole has the ability to stall the enemy till then.


    When the Magus left the stage, another black ball of light streaked over to the position. A friendly male voice sounded, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what I shall now display is¡­¡±


    Lita and Roderick watched. The items on display were on a whole other level compared to the auction, and there were many precious items, some of which could even be said to have already been lost to time.


    Most Magi demanded that their items be exchanged for other items, and they were even willing to trade for lower-levelled materials.


    There were few Magi who were like the one before, agreeing to trade for any item, and even agreeing to take magic crystals. Most clearly indicated what resources they required. If nobody had the item, they would not make the trade no matter how many magic crystals were offered up, and might leave regretfully.


    In general, though the items here were top-grade, so the chances of success were not very high.


    Halfway through the event, it was finally time to leave. Anyone more waiting and Lita might miss her chances. As she was about to leave, all of a sudden, she saw one of the black blobs of light flickering at the corner of her eye.


    She had a weird feeling and immediately commanded the A.I. Chip to use its scanning abilities at full power, even emanating tempting ripples that lured the stardust bugs on the other party¡¯s body to cooperate.


    In the A.I. Chip¡¯s field of vision, the figure of an old man vaguely appeared. The image from the stardust bugs that Lita had coerced might have been blurry, but it was enough for Lita to recognise who he was. This man was someone she had seen before!


    ¡®It¡¯s Vance, the head of the Rolithe family?¡¯ Lita thought coldly and stopped, she turned around and assigned Roderick to take care of this bastard.


    Lita left quickly, while Roderick waited for Vance. When everyone Magus had gone up once, Leo immediately announced that the event would now continue to the free exchange segment.


    This free exchange meant that all the Magi present would have a place to display the items they wished to sell. It was just like a street stall.


    This was also the last chance for Magi who had not profited at all from before.


    Even if they could not obtain resources they were in urgent need of, they could also sell things here and exchange for more regular items, such as magic crystals.


    However, there were Magi who were already content or had no interest in magic crystals who left the anonymous barter after the first segment by the teleportation spell formation.


    As time passed, the anonymous barter had come to an end.


    Groups of Magi left on the teleportation spell formation one after another, rays of light flashing repeatedly. The entire cave quickly became quiet.


    At this moment, Leo appeared, along with 7 or 8 Magi behind him. There seemed to be both old and young Magi, but what remained the same across all of them were their frightful energy waves and astonishing murderous aura.


    ¡°I will personally handle the Magus that sold the Forbidden Ancient Clock. Number 6 and 7 will be in charge of the buyer! The other party is only a small fry with little power. As long as we kill him and destroy the evidence, there wouldn¡¯t be any consequences.¡± Leo swiftly delegated missions, occasionally throwing out a locating crystal.


    They were the secret elite force of the Oakheart Clan, and every Magus was in the Crystal Phase.


    ¡°Is everyone clear about the rules of our Clan? If something goes wrong, immediately destroy all evidence. I¡¯d rather you commit suicide than divulge any information about the clan, or else¡­¡± He watched the Magi indifferently. The icy-cold look in his eyes made them sweat profusely.


    Although they had already risen to Crystal Phase, as long as they were human, there was bound to be something or someone that they cared about or was their weakness. And all of this was secretly controlled by Leo and the clan.


    While every single one of them was strong rank 3 Crystal Phase Magi, they did not dare to disobey Leo¡¯s orders because they were deterred by the Morning Star Magus.


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s set off!¡± With a wave of his hand, the numerous Magi instantly transformed into rays of light, launching in all directions.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Roderick was following closely behind Vance.


    He knew that Lita had already set her eyes on the other party at the auction venue.


    He wasn¡¯t far from where Vance¡¯s transmitted location was and had promptly followed him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Roderick was informed by Lita through their communticator that a large number of Magi are following the group she was targeting and they were all from Oakheart family, He was ordered to kill Vance quickly and back them up.


    Roderick eyes turned cold as he heeded Lita orders and choose to make quick work of Vance. He quickly turned into a giant crimson bird and flied towards Vance position immediately.


    In an instant, Roderick reached his position and without wasting any time he swiftly and directly attacked.


    *Whoosh!* Both of his claws abruptly turned blood red, and huge sharp menacing claws grabbed at Vance, making loud sounds.


    ¡°Who-!¡± Vance hollered, as layers of soil made their way onto his body, forming a humongous clay giant that was more than ten metres tall. He was attacked so quickly that he couldn¡¯t even respond properly.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Roderick¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes filled with a piercing look that was sharp enough to kill.


    The massive clay giant roared, raising his fist to greet the strange bloody claws flying towards him.


    *Bam!* The blood red claws burned with vigorous orange flames and were sharp beyond comparison, and instantly scratched the other party, even leaving a deep groove in his chest.


    Vance¡¯s stifled snort came from within the clay giant, his voice filled with dismay, ¡°Such strength? Crystal Phase?¡±


    The clay giant¡¯s entire body trembled and he suddenly came to a standstill. Soon after, along with the loud rumble, the clay giant disintegrated in all directions, revealing Vance within.


    It was just that Vance now had a more pitiful appearance. His ribs, sternum and spins were broken completely and blood was gushing profusely, but no matter what spells or healing potions he used, it was still useless.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t come over! I can give you anything you want, I¡­ I ¡± Seeing merciless crimson demon inch closer step by step, Vance started to panic, promising a whole heap of things.


    He didn¡¯t wish to die. He treasured his life, even more now that he had already collected sufficient materials and was about to advance to the Crystal Phase.


    ¡°Blame your luck to offend my lady!¡± Roderick was apathetic. Vance didn¡¯t have to think any further, as a blood-red ray of light threw him into darkness.


    Roderick swallowed the corpse as he didn¡¯t have time to search it, there was a battle about to start in Lita¡¯s front.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this, Oakheart Clan!¡± On the other hand, a hawk-nosed Magus, with terrible wounds and even scars that were created from spell formations, was currently fleeing in disarray.


    Even though he has already reached a high level of the Crystal Phase, and his spiritual force is only a few steps away from peaking the Crystal Phase, he was still unable to defend himself from the combined attacks of four Crystal Phase Magi. He lost tragically and even suffered serious injuries.


    In particular, the leader Leo could be said to be this Magus¡¯ nightmare. He brought along a high-energy creature which was the main cause of his injuries.


    What made him even angrier was that he was unable to escape Leo¡¯s clutches even when he changed his aura. This meant that the other party had left a mark on him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to find out what exactly the other party had done. The fact that even his communications equipment was restricted made him realize the disparity between the two parties, driving him insane.


    ¡°Oakheart Clan, I will definitely expose your dirty tricks to the entire world!¡± the hawk-nosed Magus howled in desperation as he soon found himself cornered by the three.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never get the chance!¡± Leo showed a ruthless expression as he concentrated a terrifying amount of energy fluctuations on his body.


    In that instant, the shadow of a beast that appeared behind him gradually took form as it stood in front of the hawk-nosed Magus.


    That creature howled, making an unpleasant sound.


    This creature seemed to be a combination of a wolf and a squid. It has the head and the body of a wolf and yet its lower body was equipped with white tentacles, complete with suction pads, that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    The creature, which had eyes that looked like green lightbulbs, stared intensely at the Magus. At the same time, there were traces of dark green gases being emitted from the suction pads.


    The gas then concentrated on the hawk-nosed Magus¡¯ body, forming a thick layer of adhesive that caused him to slow down.


    *Roar!* The tentacles, located at the lower body of the creature, bloomed like a flower as they headed towards the hawk-nosed Magus.


    Leo watched in pleasure as the creature swallowed the hopeless fellow into its stomach. The creature¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t stop squirming as if it was digesting the entire body.


    It was always the same cycle. Those he pursued would first curse him, then fear him and his creature, and ultimately they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their fate of death. Witnessing these Magi eventually die was always a heartfelt pleasure for him.


    Even though this current target was not a beautiful and skilled female Magus, the fact that he was from an affluent family was enough to make up for his loss.


    ¡°This Hocada Beast¡­¡± Suddenly, the creature wrapped itself with its uncountable hands, forming a humongous meat lump and even breathing like a human being.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost reached the stage of evolution. Once it evolves, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Leo¡¯s expression darkened.


    This unique Hocada Beast originally belonged to his Morning Star Magus grandfather who found it among the debris of another plane.


    The creature was now merely in its infancy, and could still swallow terrifying Crystal Phase magi. Once it was fully grown and its ability increased, only his Master Grandfather would be capable of subduing it.


    Suddenly a weird silence ensued as If time has stopped, a moment of stillness enveloped the area. A bad premonition entered in everyone¡¯s mind but they couldn¡¯t do anything as Two figure appeared behind the group without any signs or sounds.


    ¡°Seal Of Thunder God.¡± A charismatic lovely women voice sounded as sharp lightning streaked through the Hocada beast and binded it.


    Along with this another figure attacked with a huge long sword killing one of the Crystal Phase Magus named Number 5 in a sneak attack.


    This happened so quickly that no one could even respond. In just a mere moment, Hocada beast was sealed and one of the four Crystal phase Magus was killed.


    Lita has used the Dark Eleven Crown to sneak up on this group and choose the best chance to attack. She immediately choose to seal the beast in one of the top sealing formation of Beast World. Afterwards Roderick activated his Dark Scaled Earth Dragon merged form, and used the heirloom of the Azure Dragon Dynasty, the Everlasting Overlord Sword to immediately kill an unprepared enemy.


    At his peak strength, A crystal phase without having a chance to conjure shield would be crushed like a watermelon.


    This moment of contrasting change from killing to be killed left Leo froze.


    Lita¡¯s voice was transmitted without wasting any time and she sprung into action.


    ¡°Kemoyin¡¯s Scales!¡± ¡°Toxic Bile!¡± ¡°Intimidating Gaze!¡± Acting on the chant, all 3 innate spells immediately took effect.


    Compared to the other methods of using spells or potions, a Magus¡¯ innate spell would take effect in the blink of an eye. Thus, in times of danger, every Magus would first choose to use their innate spells, and Lita was no exception.


    A layer of shiny black scales immediately enveloped her entire body. The two domains of poison and Intimidating Gaze was launched in her attack without any reservations. At this critical moment, Lita had burst forth with all her power.


    She has been stalking the group for a while now and when she saw her chance she didn¡¯t hesitate for a second before using the Dark Elven Crown to hide and attack. Roderick is on his way here.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Without any apprehensions, the Toxic Bile ripples struck the surrounding Crystal Phase Magi, creating countless waves.


    After absorbing the Lamia bone¡¯s radiation, the power of Lita¡¯s Intimidating Gaze had swelled by a few folds. The pressure was immense even for similarly-ranked Crystal Phase Magi.


    The surrounding Magi, numbers 1 and 2, immediately cried out in alarm.


    ¡°Lethal Maul!¡± At such a juncture, Lita did not show the slightest reservations. Their group was largely outmatched. Although she could match a Crystal phase Magus and Cole is stronger than one, the number are not in their side. This was the reason why she attacked with full force without even the slightest of negligence.


    The black claws of death, aimed at the weakest link, number 3. It was like a vicious viper baring its ferocious teeth at its prey. Number 3 attacked with various metallic chains.


    ¡°Number 2, support!¡± Number 1 yelled immediately. As the leader of the team, he needed to help protect Leo as he was being attacked by Cole.


    *Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!* Multiple chains appeared like a wall, blocking Lita¡¯s advance.


    ¡°Fiendish Demon Blade!¡± Lita held onto a slim sword which is a magic equipment, its reddish blade dazzling.


    *Pak!* The iron chain was split apart. The rays of death appeared before number 3.


    ¡°You want my life?¡± Number 3 looked like a kindly old man, and had extremely thin and long lips. At that moment, he lost all self-control and started howling as his face warped.


    ¡°Thunderstorm Shield!¡± Sparks of blue electricity danced around, forming a massive blue shield in front of him. On top of the shield were flickering multiple streams of current.


    *Rumble!* The death rays clashed with the blue shield. Two different streaks of brilliance collided in midair.


    Although the shield was showing signs of being unable to endure for long, it bought him enough time for backup to arrive. Seeing the support, number 3 broke out into a smile.


    But the next moment, his face froze. With a flash of his body, another identical Lita appeared in front of number 3 and dashed forward.


    ¡°Lightning Spear!¡± Number 3 waved his hand and two shafts appeared in his hands that were bathed in arcs of blue electricity. Following his command, the two long spears darted towards the two ¡®Lita¡¯s


    *Crackle!* One ¡®Lita was pierced by the long spear, and the slight explosion caused darkness to fill the whole sky.


    ¡°No!¡± Panic washed over number 3 and he turned around.


    Yet, it was too late. Lita emerged from a crack in the darkness and dashed directly towards him.


    Lita muscles swelled instantly, swinging the sword with full power bringing a kind of shiny luster to the sword. Rays of red and black combined, forming a terrifying energy.


    ¡°Innate defense spell!¡± Number 3 revealed his last trump card. Numerous currents covered his whole body, forming an armour made wholly out of blue lightning.


    ¡°Break!¡± Bolts of lightning were flung at Lita¡¯s body. However, they were absorbed by the Kemoyin Scales. Lita¡¯s hands violently moved forward and her sword attacked the opposite party¡¯s lightning armour, tearing it in half!


    *Zip!* With her terrifying prime body quality and her magic equipment the lightning armour was torn apart like paper.


    The wild electric current destroyed Lita¡¯s defences, and scorched her skin and muscles in a horrifying black.


    Although she had other ways of breaking through the other side¡¯s blockade, she was in a race against time to succeed. Thus, she believed the best course of action would be this that was simulated multiple times by the A.I. Chip.


    With a huge earth cleaving thrust, number 3¡¯s head was cracked apart, sending splashes of red and white liquid all around.


    ¡°Number 3!¡± Number 1 and number 2 helplessly watched this execution.


    ¡°Stormwall!¡± A pale green whirlwind emerged from the Number 1¡¯s hand. The huge whirlwind then formed a terrifying barricade that seemed to be made of sharp blades as it rushed towards Lita who had to retreat.


    Number 1 and 2 nodded their heads, and simultaneously cast their own spells.


    ¡°Water Elemental Rite!¡± A huge blue ball of water appeared on the ground under number one¡¯s chant.


    ¡°Arctic Draft!¡± Number 2 summoned a huge bout of chilly air and had it adhere to the ball of water.


    The icy wind sucked away the heat from the ball of water, causing a huge reaction as a frightening ball of ice was formed.


    ¡°Combination spell¡ªIceberg Torrent!¡±


    The huge ball of ice was like a meteorite as it darted towards Lita, smashing onto the ground.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± The blue light in Lita¡¯s eyes dimmed. Her body was covered in injuries, and yet she wasn¡¯t desperate.


    The cold could freeze the average rank 3 Magus to death.


    ¡°Tectonic Shield!¡± ¡°Golden Crow Wall¡± Two huge layers immediately sprouted out of nowhere as in the half side great amount of dense earth energy fused with the other half wall of fire to create an unbreakable protective layer which clashed with the whirlwind that had now developed into a hurricane. The two clashed, each trying to destroy the other.


    ¡°These Combination spell cannot match the spell created with an extraordinary amount of calculations of the A. I. Chip. Both Cole and Roderick has trained vigorously with each other, and their combined strength only pushes their ability to a whole another level.¡±


    The wall of fire and earth stopped the devastating momentum of the hurricane and swiftly attacked towards the duo afterwards using the remaining power left.


    Number 1 and Number 2 retreated sustaining a few injuries.


    Previously as they were about to proceed and attack Lita putting her in a precarious position, another figure emerged with terrifying momentum. Combining strength with the other one present he acted and protected Lita. Roderick has finally arrived!


    The sides were even now, in fact Lita group held an obvious advantage.


    *Snap!* A sharp and clear sound could be heard from Leo¡¯s chest as he stared blankly turning his attention towards hombus-shaped crystal and saw the surface being filled with cracks and at the same time, it wasn¡¯t shining. This was the second time, he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening the first time but now he woke up to reality.


    This is the crystal that seals the spirit source. It¡¯s destruction means that a comrade has perished.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you attack Oakheart family!¡± Seeing the three assailants Leo roared, he was stunned stupid before because he never expected someone to attack them in their own territory.


    Leo silently sent down a command, and Lita quickly found that the stardust bugs that she had hypnotised into submission had received a command. They would reveal information about her looks and ranking, as well as crawl over her body so that she could be tracked.


    ¡®How dare you?¡¯ Lita eyes turned ruthless, Leo actually dared to receive all of the information along with the picture of her naked body, this wasn¡¯t the case in the barter where they stopped at the face only. Lita sneered inside, ¡®A.I. Chip, Destroy the stardust bugs!¡¯


    Soon the buys which transmitted to Leo through formless undulations were destroyed, and he could get nothing. The same thing happened with Cole and Roderick too, this stunned him and also fears started to rise in his heart.


    ¡°Do not let them get away!¡± Wild whistles and screams sounded from both sides. Leo¡¯s eyes burned with an unmasked hatred.


    My goodness! This group actually knows about the Stardust bugs! This could spell huge trouble for the clan and If his private collections were discovered, he would be brutally torn to pieces by the enraged female Morning Star Magi!


    The methods Morning Star Magi used in tormenting others were unbearably cruel, and feared by even the most savage of devils. Naturally, Leo felt the same way.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± Just at this time, a subtle energy wave was transmitted from Leo¡¯s ring in the form of a blue ray of light as an image was projected in the sky.


    In this image was a blue-haired Magus with eyes, more brilliant than the stars.


    ¡°Master Grandfather!¡± Leo bowed respectfully while Number 1 and Number 2 knelt on the ground as they shivered. The dignity of a Morning Star Magus could not be violated even if you were at the Crystal Phase. They didn¡¯t care about the group because in the presence of a Morning Star only death awaits them.


    The expression of the Magus in the image was awful: ¡°I felt a portion of the dispatched stardust bugs being destroyed.¡±


    Leo nodded and turned his hate filled eyes towards the group who were strangely calm. Leo knew that the fact Oakheart Clan made use of stardust bugs to spy on each and every move of the Magi was a top secret and the consequences would be dire if this secret was to be exposed.


    Even the Azure Mountain King, who was also a Morning Star Magus, would not be able to appease the anger of the numerous Magi.


    Adding on, once the female Morning Star Magi found out that their conduct and deeds were¡­. Leo didn¡¯t dare to even think about it anymore.


    As Leo was about to speak and watch with ecstasy as the trio would meet their maker, but suddenly Lita and the group bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Lord Azure Mountain King!¡± They saluted as if they were familiar with Zack and Leo had a very bad premonition in his mind.


    Zack turned and his tension was eased, he could easily see through their disguise and look at their true form, ¡°Oh so it was you.¡±


    Although Zack looked calm, Leo could feel his wrath as he turned towards him, ¡°I explicitly told you to not meddle in their business.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather! I didn¡¯t¡ª But they were the ones who attacked us.¡± Leo realized that Azure mountain king has issued him a command about not using Stardust bugs on a few Magus, he was smart and eventually used all of the stardust bugs to only see people apperance not following his previous shenanigans.


    But currently he was panicked being stared by his Grandfather like this, it dawned on him that these were the three who were to be not spied upon as per Azure mountain king orders.


    ¡°You will get your punishment, Take care of business and send them on their way.¡± Zack wanted nothing to do with this, even though he knew they were aware of the truth except for Leylin, he didn¡¯t particularly care because knowing that horrifying man he would definitely not let others ruin his plans.


    Leo nodded reluctantly and looked at Lita group, and then his own knowing full well what Azure mountain king meant. He had no option but to get rid of Number 1 and 2 since, they heard about the stardust bugs, and he also surrender the Forbidden Ancient Clock swallowing the hatred and rage.


    Lita hesitated as she also wanted to say something, Leo dared to try taking a look at her body, this is an insolence she cannot let go off, but knowing her place she kept quite. Things were already going her way so, she should accept this or else it would be a disaster if Azure Mountain King is annoyed.


    ¡­.


    With their goals accomplished Lita and the group didn¡¯t overstay and timely retreated, Lita truly enjoyed to see Leo¡¯s crazed look as she departed unscratched.


    Azure Mountain King cannot be bothered to deal with them, he knows that him being exposed would bring no profit to Leylin and as such he didn¡¯t kill them to erase evidence.


    If it weren¡¯t for Leylin, Lita would be in deep trouble because even if she has the Tri-Python Ring. Azure Mountain King would need just an extra few moments to deal with it.


    Lita had been very careful in her approach to not offend him, she quickly choose to travel by airship in favour of making her travel faster.


    Lita had various treasure in her hand and she was very nervous, now she knew that the task handed by Leylin had various layers of test and trials hidden underneath them.


    Lita was particularly euphoric after counting the various goods Roderick got from Vance, there were almost all the essential needed for her to breakthrough.


    Lita was very cautious and excited and only after entering Leylin territory and being greeted by the mechanical voice of the tower genie did she relax completely.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Dylan City.


    This is the name of the capital of Leylin¡¯s territory inside the Ouroboros Clan, He paid homage to his predecessor Great Magus Serholm as he named the his city based on Dylan Gardens. That place was the beginning of his journey on the Warlocks path and now he has reached the same level as Great Magus Serholm once did, and not only that he also broke the shackles that bounded him and his life greatest regret all the way till the end of his life.


    This is a particularly peaceful city with beautiful botany decoration with marvellous architecture, it has low crime rate because of the presence of the well trained guards regiment as well as the symbol of prestige of the whole territory, Leylin¡¯s Magus Tower. This is a huge deterrent force to all who wants to cause chaos, Leylin subordinates are particularly ruthless against any type of disturbance which may sully the great Farlier House name.


    Leylin has returned from the auction house and without wasting any time he retreated inside his Magus Tower in seclusion. When he left he was merely a peak Rank 3 Magus, although Rank 3¡¯s had great status generally, in the overall situation they had not much of a say. The true ruler were the Morning Star and above, and unknown to anyone Leylin himself now stands at such a prestigious realm. His real power greatly surpass all of the elders and he could easily take over the whole clan but such is not his intention, at least not now, the whole Ourboros clan is under his thumb anyway rather than taking rein in his control he would prefer to stay outside the watchful vision and malicious intent of the outsiders and reap greater benefits.


    Leylin was in fact very busy to even care for such things, since he return he has been using his upgraded A. I. Chip and studying under wraps.


    Leylin strength has taken a huge leap, after the breakthrough standing at 3 star rating level, this level only characterized based on soul force but Leylin even without going all out he could easily contend against a 5 Star in strength. The most important thing about his ability is his highly lethal approach and fatal techniques, Magus at high rank could suppress those weaker than them but they find it extremely difficult to actually kill their opponent. This is the reason why almost all the confrontation at Morning Star and above usually ends in a compromise.


    But Leylin powers are very deadly, his attacks are fatal in nature surpassing similar techniques and are most suited to achieve a decisive end against an enemy.


    The star rating is a method that the Sky City has come up with to evaluate Morning Stars, based on organisms in the astral plane. Newly-advanced Morning Stars are at one star, while the peak is at five stars.


    There were only five normal ranks for Morning Stars. However, history always produced frightening geniuses that defied common sense. This was the Six Star grade! A Morning Star who could match up to a Radiant Moon!


    Leylin wasn¡¯t that interested in this star system. He is someone who completely breaks the scale of any measurements reaching the power level of Radiant Moon at his peak. This is not just about going blows to blows but his actually true magi strength.


    Having just the physique of Radiant Moon doesn¡¯t mean one could fight on equal footing against one, it is a fact that although the ancient Morning Star Magi possessed a large variety of spells, they were nothing much to flaunt in front of the powerful Morning Stars of other worlds. Amongst the many Morning Star tribes, there were plenty of Magi whose abilities surpassed those of Morning Stars.


    However, the greatest strength of ancient Magi was that they were good at learning.


    By imitating their opponents, ancient Magi obtained all sorts of powerful abilities and even figured out the way to modify and stabilise innate spells through meditation techniques, creating the first of the Morning Star Arcane Arts!


    Against the terrifying Morning Star Arcane Arts, the powerhouses of all the other worlds retreated one after another. Even the World of Gods had suffered heavy casualties.


    Magus strength means having the ability to stand against the Arcane Arts and this is what Leylin could achieve, in short if Leylin were to clash his Morning Star Aracne Arts against a Radiant Moon Aracne Arts, he may not necessarily lose!


    This strength cannot be anymore classified as just being a peerless genius but rather as a Demon. This is the meaning behind the monikar ¡®Immortal Bloodline Demon¡¯ he took upon himself, the ¡®Demon¡¯ who breaks all the common sense, stereotypes and sane thinking.


    The settings of the star ratings itself is quite amusing though, it is based on an organisms. This organisms that have been set as the standard are the beings of the astral plane¡ª the Heavenly Astral Race! At birth, they possess strength at the Morning Star realm, and it¡¯s unknown how powerful they can become. The race was wiped out during ancient times. The Magi of Sky City, the cradle of knowledge of central continent obtained some of the data from ancient times, which is how it became the standard when it came to evaluating strength.


    This piece of information is absolutely stunning to any magus out there. To know that there are dwellers in a place like the astral plane, and they were even so powerful that they had Morning Star strength right from birth.


    If compared to the Heavenly Astral Race, Giant Kemoyin Serpents could only cry. Their end point was this race¡¯s beginning! There was no way to begin to compare them since they weren¡¯t even on the same level.


    But eventually, even such gifted creatures went extinct.


    Leylin decided to not care for upgrading his measurement system and show the numbers according to the units as a normal human, because the smaller the base numbers, the higher the precision. When the numbers in all aspects increase by a large amount, Then using the units of the Heavenly Astral Race would be better.


    Leylin has also completely recorded the Sun Child¡¯s Wing Of The Sun meditation techniques which is the single most advanced out of all techniques he has on his hands. Leylin had high expectancy towards this techniques and it delivered, although it doesn¡¯t explain the dynamic of soul and such, it is still a techniques directed for Warlocks and also one of the most advanced out of any one out there. Leylin could now greatly enhance his stimulation of next stage of his mediation techniques.


    There is one more thing that Leylin desperately wanted, which is to increase his grasp on soul force and install various application afterwards, his understanding was now even greater since knowing about soul force and being able to use it are completely different concept, and he could do things that would have been very difficult before.


    He was able to achieve some great things, one of these included the structural diagram of his soul.


    *Bzz!* A diagram that had been magnified countless times was projected in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    His soul, which was also the truesoul of a Morning Star, was protected within the point mass. The point mass¡¯ terrifying density and strength was the last defensive layer protecting a Morning Star¡¯s truesoul.


    There were few Magi who could clearly observe their own truesouls within their point mass, and make appropriate changes to train the soul. In fact, there were practically none.


    With the help of the A.I. Chip, he could finally pass through this barrier.


    In the diagram, Leylin¡¯s truesoul was like a abyssal star, emanating bright rays of light, it exuded unmatched radiance and within itself it hid many undisclosed mysteries. It was as if a gigantic snake is resting like an immortal emperor inside the thing. The Adhishesha looked extremely life like.


    Adhishesh had an aura which Leylin couldn¡¯t even fathom, it had three eyes, out of which the left one is radiant white as if it symbolized the beginning of the universe, the right one was brimming with life energy giving out the impression of being able to sustain all of the world. And right above these two was the terrifying closed third vertical eye on its forehead hiding within itself the power of mass devastation, destruction and chaos.


    The Adhishesha was surrounded by the four auspicious beast on all four direction brimming with their shocking vitality and created a domain of themselves like guards serving the majestic being.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s soul composition is loose and not dense enough. Suggestion¡­] Through the diagram and the A.I. Chip¡¯s analysis, Leylin¡¯s issues when training the soul were made apparent, and the A.I. Chip gave concrete suggestions.


    If other Morning Star Magi were to know of this, they¡¯d want to commit suicide out of envy.


    When had the mysteries of the soul ever been displayed before Magi?


    ¡®It was probably because of some glitches while merging and unifying but it¡¯s still remarkable that there is no instability.¡¯ Leylin stroked his chin, ¡®Luckily, I can still salvage the situation through the improved meditation technique.¡¯


    Every three ranks in training as a Magus was a major hurdle. The first to third focused on training spiritual force, and the fourth to sixth on the soul. If problems with the soul were not resolved now, there would be huge issues during his future advancements.


    ¡®I think I should take a trip to Sky City, it would be for the best. There is a lot of knowledge I am still lacking, With the A. I. Chip it wouldn¡¯t take me a lot of time to copy all the information, as for the information points needed for higher class knowledge I have a few things under my belt which wouldn¡¯t be very problematic to share and could be good enough.¡¯ Leylin knew that knowledge is the most important thing, and the Sky city is the centre of knowledge in the central continent housing an enormous amount of books covering almost every topic including the knowledge of other worlds.


    Leylin could use this chance to complete his database a step further and upgrade it.


    As Leylin was contemplating about his next move, the Tower genie shared a screen showing two individual outside seeking permission to get in.


    ¡°Master!¡± A low and melodious voice rang out of the Magus Tower, as a pair stood respectfully right before the gate. Leylin could see them outside with the help of a screen projected right before him, Leylin commanded the dark elf tower genie to allow them inside and wait in the main hall as he completed his work.


    ¡­


    Anna and Lancy made their way toward the main Hall of the Magus Tower where the guests are invited, Anna was wearing her classic Maid uniform but her body hid an enormous pressure which wasn¡¯t easy to differentiate as her earth shaking powers were hidden behind her gentle smile. She was pushing Lancy¡¯s wheelchair from behind and moved at a gentle pace.


    They entered inside and saw the majestic figure of Leylin, whose appearance was similar to before yet they could still feel a distinct difference that could be made out. As the duo looked at him, Leylin also saw them. Anna looked as beautiful as ever, these years has been kind to her and as she progressed higher in her path, her beauty was further amplified. Currently she was looking at Leylin with her usual expression of love but there was also some expectations and worry hidden deep inside.


    Leylin knew well what this is about, as his only first subordinate present here, Anna is a kind of senior to everyone else and she is very caring towards people she consider as her own. Anna has been very worried about Lancy and she has been taking good care of her throughout the years.


    Leylin turned his attention towards Lancy, who looked a bit pale but was still as beautiful as ever with her sapphire eyes and ocean deep hair even though she was on wheelchair she held a different type of charm.


    Lancy stood up from her chair with great difficult saluting Leylin as Anna assisted her. Leylin wanted to stop her but looking at her mesmerizing eyes burning with stubbornness he stopped.


    Lancy looked the same as she did before, this is because even if she lost her powers she was a Magus before and Leylin couldn¡¯t do anything about her powers but he could invest various herbs and fruits filled with vitality.


    Lancy was taken care off very meticulously, this is what she deserved. Through the years she has been able to maintain her youth somewhat but herbs could only do so much. If she were go wait another hundred years then let alone youth only being alive would be a stretch.


    ¡°Anna, leave us alone.¡± Leylin spoke in an extremely low voice but Anna heard him loud and clear, she quickly helped the stubborn yet staggering Lancy sit on the couch and immediately retreated.


    ¡°You have suffered a lot, dear.¡± Leylin looked at Lancy who merely smiled at his words. Leylin currently was extremely serious and looking at him a bit of hope rised in Lancy.


    ¡°It is my honor to be of any use to My Lord, I am only a bit disappointed that I couldn¡¯t do more. If I am not too presumptuous can I ask if you have broken through Master?¡± Lancy spoke but while saying she had no regret she mildly averted her eyes away from him, but lasty she asked the question in her mind. Although she knew the difficult in reaching that unfathomable realm she was still very hopeful because this is her master, he is the cradle of surprises, there is nothing he couldn¡¯t achieve if he sets his mind too. Lancy has seen Leylin journey from just a Rank 1 Wandering Magus to this humongous heights.


    Leylin looked at her for a moment, in actuality he was scanning her with his soul force but Lancy couldn¡¯t understand this.


    ¡°Yes, I have and I can also help you and this is why you are here. You have suffered a lot and now it¡¯s time to once again walk the path of Magi.¡± Leylin words sounded like thunders in Lancy ears even if she held expectations, actually hearing it still broke the facade of strength she was putting on, as tears started to spring out of her uncontrollably, she was trying her best to wipe them away but she couldn¡¯t. These years have definitely been very hard on her, seeing as how all of her companions were making breakthrough after breakthrough and the gap between them was getting larger and larger, Lancy felt a huge boulder on her chest, a stifling feeling of being left out.


    Being no use to Leylin, she was slowly struggling to cope up with reality, she had less opportunity to meet Leylin as well because after she was crippled she was not useful for any mission so, although Leylin tried to take some free time away from his schedule to meet with her as often as he could, she still couldn¡¯t meet him as frequently as before.


    To her this was nothing short of torture, unlike others she had to stay away from the Magus Tower because the unwittingly released radiation could be harmful for her.


    Leylin knew her mindset well and he tried to comfort her and so did others but this feeling isn¡¯t something which could be overshadowed with just words hence, Leylin resolved himself that once he was able to heal her, he would take care of her problem as swiftly as possible and here we are.


    Leylin walked towards Lancy and hold her both hands away from her cheek as she tried to wipe away more of tears. Leylin looked lovingly in her eyes and whispered, ¡°Let it all out, okay. Everything is fine now.¡±


    Leylin hold her tightly in his embrace as Lancy sobbed which gradually turned into a tight embrace as she hold Leylin with all her strength.


    ¡°I am sorry, I took too long. You don¡¯t need to suffer anymore. Forgot about the past path now, you should walk a new one which suits you the best.¡±


    This was probably the first time, Leylin apologized to anyone in this World and meant it. Lancy was the one to suffered the most, from fighting against the whole Twilight Zone, to crazily turn herself into a prophet and suffer mental breakdown. She sealed herself into cold ice and even almost lost her life as she helped Leylin to find the coordinates last time.


    She did all this but never let any sorrow come to her mind taking solace in being something in his life. She suffered through a hundred years being on a wheelchair as well and even after that she kept her faith in Leylin.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t want her to take the previous path again because it has not much of a practical meaning.


    There is no need for that since, first of all becoming a prophetic Magus is extremely difficult and hugely dependent on luck as well, especially when the Sacred Flames Divination techniques is only till Rank 3 and even if Leylin somehow completes it all the way, making it capable of Arcane Arts is almost impossible.


    Secondly, prediction of Morning Star is something even prophet of Radiant Moon couldn¡¯t do essentially. As for prophets at Breaking Dawn, there were few such Magi across all of history, and there were likely none in the present.


    Most Importantly, Leylin himself has a rather good understanding of Divination. Even if Lancy somehow breakthrough to Morning Star Magus rank she wouldn¡¯t be extremely helpful, her combat powers would be very low to be of much use and the time it would take to reach that level is also ridiculous, who knows where Leylin would be as she tries to meet his expectations. To him as long as Lancy couldn¡¯t at least reach Radiant Moon Rank, she wouldn¡¯t be much helpful.


    In conclusion, it¡¯s plain stupid and paranoid to think about this. Leylin has decided that he would just lay down all the path he has available and would let her choose for herself. This is the reward she deserves for her servitude, loyalty and merits achieved so far.


    As Lancy and Leylin hugged each other tightly, Leylin eyes began to glow as a starry radiance emitted from his hands pushing something inside Lancy.


    Lancy didn¡¯t react at all at his actions but rather hold his arms tightly as she experienced a soul ripping pain.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Leylin looked extremely focused as he was trying to repair her soul, ridding it from the various past accumulation of injuries, from the hasty breakthrough, to Sacred Flame divination techniques powers corruption and the life threatening injury during her prophecy.


    If it weren¡¯t for Leylin new powers, he was sure that even he wouldn¡¯t have a great success rate of healing her, but now with his power as well as A. I. Chip assistance he had confidence in treating her completely but he needs to focus whole heartedly.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    After suffering through a hellish soul ripping procedure Lancy was finally cured as her soul was completely mended. Her sea of consciousness was restored and although she didn¡¯t have any spiritual force she was still better off compared to a newcomer. Her body has tremendous accumulation of herbal potions and medicine and only now, can she truly utilize it. Lancy was able to stand firmly on her feet just a few moments after the treatment, although she was feeling very tired and according to Leylin estimates her conditions will improve drastically as time passes, Lancy was beyond euphoric about this outcome.


    But there was one thing plaguing her mind, amidst all these endeavor Lancy has also lost her prophetic ability. Although she was feeling amazing to not be under constant mental strain, she was still a bit lost. Lancy didn¡¯t feel this way before, because having suffered a serious soul injury almost becoming a soul magus, her pain never went away. It was only now that she was relieved but this also brought a sense of lost.


    Leylin could easily see through this confusion of hers and explained that she doesn¡¯t need to follow her previous path and could embark on a new journey. Leylin thoroughly explained the pros and cons of choosing something different as he left this decision entirely upto her. One thing he didn¡¯t tell was that he actually has a way to obtain a pretty formidable Prophetic inheritance but this was buried deep in his heart because first of all, the viability of success is too low and secondly, it wasn¡¯t worth it. Leylin was obviously tempted but there is no end to scope in Magus World.


    Prophetic ability is amazing, especially a particularly strong one because the current central continent could be classified as a gold mine of inheritance but regardless, these things lose their luster and alure after reaching a certain level. This is not Leylin looking down on others but it is what it is. His aspirations are very unruly which certainly cannot be met in an average treasury or inheritance.


    Leylin presented her all the paths that he had on his hands which could be offered matching her aptitude and appropriate talent. Lancy is a genius with Level 5 aptitude and has high affinity with fire elements and thankfully, Leylin had much to offer in this regards.


    Lancy had experience in breakthrough. Leylin could provide various rare treasure and such, as his pockets are extremely deep, with a proper cultivation techniques and her past knowledge Lancy could achieve subsequent achievement. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she regains her status as a Rank 3 Magus and hopefully surpass it.


    After much contemplation and a careful selection the path and technique she choose to embrace was ¡ª The Path Of Warlocks and in this the bloodline which matched her the best is the Vermillion Bird.


    Leylin has both the bloodline as well the matching mediation techniques named [Devi Phoenix].


    In fact, the bloodline offered by Leylin wasn¡¯t just an average Rank 4 but rather a Rank 5 Bloodline, gaining this status courtesy of Leylin.


    With Leylin standing at Morning Star, he could easily complete the bloodline transition as he turned Lancy into a Vermillion Bird Warlock.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Leylin, I was able to obtain the Forbidden Ancient Clock and I also got some great items from the Roliathe family head, Vance¡­¡± Lita spoke in a clear and strict voice as she reported about her work, opposite to her, on the study table Leylin was listening to her while scribbling about something.


    Lita returned to the Dylan City just today and she along with Cole and Roderick immediately reported to Leylin. Currently, she was giving out a short summary to Leylin and also here, to receive his next orders.


    ¡°Hmm I have seen the Forbidden Ancient Clock. Job well done.¡± Leylin said just a statement and again continued his work, paying no heed to Lita. An awkward silence envelope the room as neither one said anything. Only the sound of his quill on the paper was resonating.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Leylin asked putting his pen down and looking at her intently.


    ¡°I-I am not sure, I just feel a bit awkward. I don¡¯t know how to explain, I am getting so much yet I have contributed little to nothing. Although I completed this task on the surface but this is only possible because of you. Azure Mountain King didn¡¯t want to offend you by killing ants and without Cole and Roderick I would have most definitely faced failure.¡± Lita said as she bowed her head. She knew that her concerns are too random and even a bit silly but this is weighing on her consciousness for a long while.


    Leylin smiled standing up from his chair and walking towards her as he sat on the table, Lita eyes turned unfocused as she remembered the first time they met. Leylin sat on his table exactly like this.


    ¡°You ordered someone to investigate Roliathe family right? Tell me why is that?¡± Leylin asked as he mildly touched her chin.


    ¡°Yes I did order the check up and also possibly seize because from Vance I found things like Diamond Jellyfish, astral stone!¡± Lita touched Leylin hands with her chin, muttering, ¡°For such precious treasures to appear in such a small family at the same time is abnormal.¡±


    ¡°I order the subordinates to check their movement because the family with only a Hydro Phase Magus is nothing to worry about. Even were Vance not dead, with all the subordinates it would be a breeze to crush them.¡±


    Leylin smiled as he heard her words. It is true that for the patriarch of a small family to suddenly advance by leaps and bounds, and at the same time to possess such precious treasures, made anyone unable to help but suspect that he had found some great treasure or inheritance.


    In the central continent, there were plenty of Magi. As a result, there was an abundance of inheritance and historical remains. Almost every day in the Magi World, there would be lucky Magi who would ride on the coattails of their ancestors, and have high possibilities of promotion.


    Leylin thought for a bit, and said, ¡°Lita, your thinking is very smart and I appreciate it. Although it is true that you have received more than you have earned. Understand that this is a chance to prove yourself and be useful later on. You can be helpful to me big time so, stop worrying and use those treasure you found to breakthrough.¡± Leylin kissed her lightly and turned to his work. He was very interested in the Forbidden Ancient Clock and he was currently studying it.


    Lita nodded and left. She glanced upon something that seemed like a crystal figure in her hands which is the Diamond Jellyfish.


    This was a Diamond Jellyfish, a valuable natural resource that had been lost to time, it is a genuine first-rate material that is capable of increasing the chances of breaking through to the Crystal Phase by 35%.


    Although the rest of item she got from Vance were also good, nothing could compare to the Diamond Jellyfish, which are very precious treasures, useful enough to increase the probability of a breakthrough further by one or two levels.


    Adding the optimised spell formation, Lita had a great chance at success.


    Leylin looked at her returning back as he smiled.


    ¡®The time is approaching, soon the elders would be gone. I need the war to escalate and maximize the authority gained at the last opportune moment.¡¯ Leylin desired various things which are in the headquarters. He also have to wait for his Magus Tower to complete as well. As soon as the elders leave, in the mask of the fighting Leylin would smuggle another huge patch of workers from the Oakheart Clan to speed up the process of his new Magus Tower in the Atoot Mountain. Leylin has already allotted various of workers hidden there but the working speed isn¡¯t very satisfactory. Only after the Oakheart clan takes over Leylin could rest easy.


    Sly old Leylin was definitely able to recognise the stifling feeling as the huge war was approaching.


    It was not just the mood. The bustling activity in the trading hall, the bloody missions, what had happened when Leylin¡¯s mission of extermination had last been dispatched, as well as the appearance of the Ancient Forbidden Clock at the Azure Mountain Auction.


    The military strength of the central continent far exceeded the south coast and Twilight Zone. The moment Morning Star Magi began using their final techniques, the damages were devastating.


    With such terrifying attacks, it was no longer just about harming innocent commoners. Even lower ranked Magi were nothing but cannon fodder!


    In the Magus world on the surface, the central continent is the highest layer, the place where all the high-ranking Magi reside. If there is disorder here, it¡¯s likely to spill over into the other regions as well.


    With that thought, Leylin immediately sent out an order as he close off his bedroom and the main laboratory, conducting various important experiment and announced that he do not wish to be interrupted in any way. Leylin had others things to worry about, all the pieces would fall in the right place as time passes. To Leylin, there are plenty of work to do, and many projects has been postponed for a long time which needs to be revitalized.


    About three months later.


    Lita finally broke through, with the assistance of Diamond Jellyfish, a valuable natural resource that had been lost to time tuck in its infancy. As well as the high purity of her bloodline, with constant exposure to the Lamia fingerbone, her bloodline had matured, finally catching up to and synchronizing with the progress of her body.


    The bottlenecks that had been holding her back vanished without a trace.


    [Lita Raiz. Rank 3 Warlock (Crystal Phase). Bloodline: Giant Kemoyin Serpent. Strength: 32, Agility: 34, Vitality: 50, Spiritual force: 351.3, Magic power: 351.3 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force).]


    Lita observed the newly refreshed stats that the A.I. Chip had come up with, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Her spiritual force had completely broken through the threshold of 350, allowing her to enter the Crystal Phase.


    Lucian advanced to the Crystal Phase when he was five hundred, and that speed is already considered rather quick in the Ouroboros Clan. Lita is lower that hundred and fifty, and is too young. If her speed of advancement is let out, it will definitely cause huge ruckus.


    A Magus who had advanced to the Crystal Phase around a hundred years, without the help of external influences, would definitely shock even Gilbert.


    Lita is already a very famous genius of the Clan, and many families have extended offers towards her not worrying about offending Leylin. Although Leylin is also considered a ground breaking genius, to these bloodline freak purity means everything.


    Many think that it¡¯s a shame that someone like her is in a new family like Farlier House which only has Leylin as the sole members and even his bloodline is tainted in their opinion. This prompted many to invite her, even trying many political tactics to acquire her in order to revitalize their purity but they have only suffered losses and defeat. No one dares to offend Leylin in his territory, with his Magus Tower and famous Crystal Phase strength nobody would achieve anything. As for asking for help front Elders, as they are now, they are not concerned about the Ouroboros clan a bit.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin completely shut himself off burying his mind completely into his experiments after he give out some commands.


    His first order was quite straight forward and understandable, which is the connection establishment in all of his reigned zone. Since Leylin has come to central continent he has been unable to establish a proper channel because of various complications like resources, connections, investment and most importantly time. Leylin has been unable to receive anymore offerings, benefits, resources etc. from there, this isn¡¯t a concern for him but he needs resources for his subordinates and his organization. Even if he owned various places he was not getting any benefits because of no means of transportation. Leylin wanted to connect them all to facilitate faster travel with more convince.


    Leylin ordered Anna to take help from the Oakheart clan and resolve this issue, currently they just need to establish various teleportation arrays buying, clearing and isolating all of the picked spots, all the way from the Dylan City to the Mount Asura where the subterranean world entrance is, as well as where he came from.


    Leylin also ordered Anna to establish a spy network of his own organization, there is various benefits of keeping an eye over the situation. Leylin audited a way to screen the intelligence sent to him where he scan them to if there is anything worthwhile, although the chances of success is minimal nothing could go wrong in knowing a bit, and the reason why he choose Anna to do this job was because of her innate ability granted by her Beast.


    Her Bloodline is of the King of Rats which grants her the Rat Kings authority, the wielder of this liege is the true King of rats and has omnipotence over their godly control over their subject. Infact these beings are they merly are an extension to their being, The Bloodline holder sees everything their subjects see, hears everything they hear, learns everything they learn, knows everting they know and is everything they are. This is why there is no one more perfect for this role than Anna.


    These rats are obviously not some normal ones, but rather a type of demonic beasts with few range of ability, Amazingly enough Anna also have control over the rat race in the Forbidden Land as well. These are being manifested as a failure from the ancient experiment with almost no value hence, no one could be bothered to take care of them and under Anna control it is a good force mainly adept for information surveillance.


    The second order Leylin send was that from now on, Lita holds the highest authority in his territory. She would act as the assigned head and the family representative with all the authority second to Leylin himself.


    This order wasn¡¯t for his direct subordinates because they serve only Leylin¡¯s wish, rather it was for his bloodline vassals. At first people were a bit unsupportive but after Lita single handedly subdued them, She became the managing director of the Farlier Family.


    Lita has a sharp mind and good leadership ability but she severely lacks the baptism of blood and gore which cannot be underestimated. For a Morning Star to rise, many choose to pave their way with bloody murder. What she lacks now is precisely that, a tempering in fire and blood. Hence, Leylin pushed all the responsibility on her, she was to present the Farlier Family and also dive into the muddy waters, this is a great chance to train the recruits as well which would turn them into real elites. Ivy was out of her constant loop of training and was organized by Leylin as Lita¡¯s right hand person.


    Leylin wanted nothing to do with all of the politics and tangible benefits because he has his hands full.


    Previously after getting his hands on the [Celestial Specter Form] technique, Leylin made various theories and hypothesis regarding the most coveted mindrealm of Spirit Mark race. Due to this mindrealm Leylin has exceptional strong soul defence and his overall quality is also a grade higher, Which helps him innately to fend off against any scan from an enemy. This technique is a boon for all magus, although it is an innate ability of the Spirit Mark Race itself, Leylin has been able to somewhat analyze and assess it. Unfortunately only after he gets the full technique as well as more diverse knowledge in the field of soul force would he succeed completely.


    According to Leylin estimation, If taken to extreme he might be able to stimulate an extremely formidable techniques to hide oneself completely from an higher opponent, if this is matched and calibrated with the skill of hiding in the void like that of Kemoyin Serpent, it¡¯s subspecies and darkness element creatures, then a formidable assassination unit can be formed. Leylin would love to get his hands on the Void Assassin of the Scarlet Ruins this would be the last step in his studies in this field and the final results can be fabulous.


    With the various things and information in his hands, Leylin was completely engrossed into Experiment and research. There is also the revitalization of The Sun Child¡¯s bloodline which Leylin is desperately waiting for.


    Leylin also studied the powers of Forbidden Ancient Clock, although what he got is merely a fragment, Leylin found out that this is based on principles of time mostly directed towards the shaking and unique power of bending of time itself. According to speculation, If complete it can be used to somehow affect the flow of time in ones perception, in a more loose term it could be used to either accommodate oneself flow of time or either target the enemy. This is an amazing effect which can help anyone in turning the tides in a confrontation.


    If put in simpler terms the ability is a acceleration buff and retardation nerf. The exact boundaries are quite foggy and unclear but it¡¯s abundantly clear that even at the peak, it¡¯s obviously not possible to be used against a greater power. A certain threshold is capable to breaking this bind and according to Leylin estimation such power is only soul force.


    Regardless the research value of such an amazing tool cannot be underestimated.


    There is also the last piece of the puzzle in Leylin further advancement. Having reached Morning Star, he had been thinking about how to break through to Radiant Moon. The bloodline shackles and meditation technique were the two biggest problems, and now that he¡¯d evolved to a greater bloodline and the fifth level of Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil is being deduced and it would be most definitely receive a boost in completion after a visit to Sky City so, Leylin wasn¡¯t worried. It could be said that all his problems has disappeared, At least for now.


    ¡­.


    The isolation of the Magus Tower extended to a period of a few months.


    Those who were waiting outside, such as Parker, witnessed the tower absorbing huge amounts of elemental particles, a phenomenon caused by the spell formation operating the positive and negative energy pools to supply various experiment including interplaner. Leylin has all the necessary equipment so he would definitely not shy away from this even if there hasn¡¯t been any great success, the exposure itself is a very good experience.


    For the spectators apart from shock, all they felt was admiration for Leylin¡¯s wealth.


    For them, It was definitely a rare sight in the central continent for a rank 3 Magus to conduct such research for extended periods of time. The weight of astral stones he had in reserve alone would cause any other to go bankrupt.


    ¡°Marquis Leylin¡­ This is seriously¡­¡±


    If even the subordinates of Leylin were amazed, outsiders would definitely be surprised. Take, for example, the Warlock currently standing in front.


    This Warlock had a fine appearance, which was common for Warlocks. This made him seem to be as ordinary as any other Magi out there, but the fact that this Warlock had a pure Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline within his veins created a sense of inferiority within Parker and the rest, which also heightened their alertness as they did not dare to take this Warlock lightly. All of the other direct subordinates of Leylin are busy in various other task so, Parker was the main person left answering directly to Lita as for Ivy she is an immovable person with only the goals of serving Leylin wishes which were currently being with Lita at all times.


    ¡°Just the amount of astral stones used must be enough to drive a rank 3 Magus to desperation, right?¡±


    The subordinates stared at the huge Magus Tower as they couldn¡¯t help but express their shock when they saw this man.


    ¡°Count Timmy,¡± Parker respectfully stood aside.


    Even though Timmy was a mere rank 2 Warlock and a Count, his regal bloodline made it easy for him to advance to rank 3 or even become a Morning Star Magus. Timmy definitely surpassed Parker, who was older than him and also a rank 3 Black Horrall Snake Warlock, in potential.


    Besides, Timmy was originally from the Ouroboros Clan, and his network within the clan ensured that he was an individual that one could not take lightly.


    ¡°I came here to hand him this invitation. However, it seems like I came at the wrong time¡­¡± Timmy couldn¡¯t help but express his helplessness.


    ¡°Master is very busy in his research and has cut off all connections, as per his orders he is not to be disturbed but please do not worry. Lady Lita is currently available and she is taking care of all the official works, from the rights vested in her by Master, Lady Lita Raiz represents the Farlier Family.¡± Parker answered.


    Timmy nodded his head. He himself was aware that, without prior notice, these high-ranking Magi would definitely not tolerate any interruptions when they were going through very important research. He wasn¡¯t willing to risk it as even a slight disturbance from the outside world could¡¯ve resulted in the murderous intent of the Warlock being aimed at him. Lita as a Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock herself and is more than capable of representing the family, actually she is much more popular than Leylin.


    Lita has all the rights to get a Marquis title herself and also gain a territory of her own bestowed by the clan, in fact she has already been commissioned for these benefits and has her own territory but she never actually finalized it. She refuses to leave the Dylan city because apart form being just a Giant Kemoyin Serpent she has another identify which is ¡ª Fiancee of Leylin Farlier.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°Someone from Freya¡¯s family came here? There¡¯s even an invitation card?¡±


    Lita touched her chin, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s already broken through to the Crystal Phase?¡±


    Leylin has asked Lita to have a good relationship with Freya, out of everyone Freya is the only female warlock Leylin gives a damn about. She has a particularly good attitude, excellent talent and a lovable disposition Leylin decided to shelter her family as disaster strikes the Ouroboros Clan.


    Lita relationship is also not bad with Freya so, she decided to take Ivy with her and see what is the case. With Leylin busy in his own stuff, it is her responsibility to take care of all the politics and relationship connections. Lita has the burden of accomplishing Leylin task with the most perfect and efficient of ways. This is also an opportunity to shape herself, Leylin subordinates job is to serve him and make his task easy, not the other way around so, if someone is incompetent they aren¡¯t needed. Only by constantly shaping yourself and advancing would you have the honor and privilege of accompanying him.


    Lita is expected to achieve good results and accomplish the task, this is what all the investment so far has been about.


    Lita thought for a moment and sent down an order, ¡°Inform the guest to meet me!¡±


    Immediately, Timmy, who had been waiting, finally saw the well-known ravishing and extremely talented Lita in the Mahakaal Castle. Leylin has closed of all the areas and barred all entry inside the Magus Tower, leaving only a single experiment lab for Lita hence, Lita meet the guest here.


    A few maids come in serving some desserts and drinks before withdrawing.


    Lita watched the reserved young man. He was obviously very young, but the purity of his bloodline is very good. This descendant of Freya¡¯s family was probably someone that they favoured. Sending him here was a show of how highly they valued Leylin.


    ¡°The Dylan City is truly as beautiful as the rumours states, it only a pity that I didn¡¯t have the good graces of experiencing Lord Leylin infamous Magus Tower!¡± Timmy felt pity and grievance from the bottom of his heart. Leylin¡¯s top-grade Magus Tower had a reputation of its own within the Ouroboros Clan. There were always guests coming over and gasping in awe over it.


    After chatting for a while, Lita asked, ¡°Timmy, what are your intentions in coming here?¡±


    At the mention of his business, Timmy turned solemn, ¡°I was asked by the head of the family to pass this invitation to my lord but knowing that Marquis is busy it would be my honor to invite Lady Lita!¡± As he said this, he respectfully passed an invitation card to Lita.


    Usually, if it was something common, communication via secret imprints was enough. Getting someone to specifically send an invitation was only something that large noble families would do. Even then, it was only done when there was some celebration or important festival.


    There was a sweet scent from the surface of the paper. After skimming through the content, Lita nodded. ¡®Freya has already advanced to the Crystal Phase as expected, I heard that she was able to get some good items in an excavation long ago and return with many injuries. Maybe she was able to get something rare to help her breakthrough or either facilitate a transaction.¡¯


    For high-ranked Magi, advancement was always very difficult. Each success definitely called for a celebration.


    Lita decided to go to the event, an invitation from nobility was extremely important. The other party had even especially sent someone over, and since Leylin couldn¡¯t attend if Lita refuses as well, the the Freya family would feel very uncomfortable.


    After sending Timmy away, Lita decided to take care of some business. With Anna gone, all the management is on her shoulders. Lita choose to go to the celebration taking only Ivy with her.


    Lita has already prepared the full forces to be in a battle ready position. Cole and Roderick would be stationed in the Dylan City taking care of the region as Lita would dive right into the hot bloodied fight that is about to begin.


    According to the timeline, The three elders have all been deep in experiments on the astral plane, and it¡¯s not quite likely that they¡¯ll emerge.


    The desire Kemoyin Warlocks had towards Purgatory was something outsiders were unable to comprehend.


    Mere traces of the Snake Dowager was enough for all the Warlocks in the Ouroboros Clan to go crazy. After all, the restraints of their bloodlines could only be resolved with her.


    In addition, the Purgatory World itself was a giant world. It held boundless riches and, compared to the surrounding worlds, it could be said to be a large-scaled world. If not, the Snake Dowager would not have chosen to move her community here. This resulted in many Magi going forth and exploring.


    Since the three elders were now consumed in their research on the astral plane, this gave her the chance to take advantage of the situation.


    ¡­


    Fresh flowers filled the ground. This was Freya¡¯s family¡¯s territory.


    As it was a noble family that had been passed down through generations, the range of their territory far exceeded that of Dylan City.


    Freya¡¯s castle was situated beside a snaking river, with a sea of flowers around it.


    Diverse, splendid flower petals spilled all over the ground, one could even smell a fishy smell amidst the fragrance in the air.


    The Ancient Blood Serpent Castle that Freya¡¯s family had inherited was not a mere place for commoners. This was a true ancient Magus castle.


    After the great effort of bloodline Warlocks across countless generations, every inch of the land of the Ancient Blood Serpent Castle was completely soaked in the power of magic.


    This created a very formidable defence that could defend against even Morning Star Magi for a period of time.


    In the Ancient blood Serpent Castle were many phenomena that even their current leader, Freya, could not explain clearly.


    A large number of carriages were parked at the plaza of the castle, and in the area were many magical creatures.


    A large number of guests entered from the main gate, and the entire area seemed very lively. Greetings were thrown around audibly on occasion.


    Lita also came in an extremely decorated carriage but she brought only Ivy with her. Ivy is wearing a fiery red dress with a shinning silver sword sheath wrapped around her slim waist. Her aura was cold and unforgiving and had a warrior like prestige around herself. Looking at this duo many were mesmerized because both of these women were extremely beautiful, especially Lita who was very famous as well. Her arrival immediately snatched all the attention.


    ¡°Lady Lita, there you are!¡± After some disturbance at the gates, Freya who was dressed in glamorous attire, came forward to welcome Lita. Lita is a shinning talent of the clan and every family wants to have a good relationship with her. Her fiancee is Leylin another good talent, although to many his chances to breakthrough to Morning Star is very low due to tainted bloodline but Leylin still stands at the peak of the clan excluding the Elder Association. He is powerful, capable, talented in potionerring and a disciple of an elder.


    No one wants to offend Leylin for no reason, of course if Lita decides to join their families they would gladly do so. But it is abundantly clear that she has no such intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Leylin couldn¡¯t attend but I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here today. I hope to be able to meet you privately after the banquet, and discuss some matters regarding elders.¡± She lightly whispered into Lita¡¯s ears, before going to entertain other guests.


    She was the main lead of the event today, and there were many distinguished high-ranked Warlocks who had made their way here. Naturally, she could not only accompany Lita.


    ¡°You seem to not like the party Ivy.¡± Lita said in a teasing voice, after being together for such a long time all of them has become close to each other. Lita knows that although Ivy appears to be cold and indifferent, she is still very good of character and extremely loyal.


    Ivy looked at Lita teasing expression and didn¡¯t respond, giving her no pleasure whatsoever.


    Banquets like those between the elites were relatively boring. Many bloodline elites liked to flatter each other and flaunt their wealth, and eventually get themselves drunk.


    Many good looking males and females would even cuddle on the stage, and then leave the banquet together and enter designated cubicles. According to rumours, the cubicles had relatively good soundproofing functions and even if the world were to crumble, the voices within would not be transmitted to the areas outside. The people in the cubicle were therefore free to do whatever they wanted without any worries.


    Lita enjoyed the delicacies, talking with Ivy teasing her more and eventually meeting various other influential warlock like Robin. No one actually dared to come flirt with her because they could feel unveiled bloodlust oozing from Ivy everytime someone came close with ulterior motives. They were a bit offended but Ivy had Lita¡¯s full support and some people also heard rumours about several people working under Leylin with unusual strength and also Leylin biased for his own. This is one of the main reason for heat against Leylin.


    This was a celebration meant for just the high-ranked nobility. For the low-ranked Warlocks or peasants, they would get to rest for a weekend. Freya¡¯s clan would even provide white bread and rum free of charge.


    From the looks of it, such an auspicious occasion had not occurred in her family for a very long time, hence the need for a large celebration.


    Lita did not bother with all of that. After the banquet had ended, under a maid¡¯s guidance, she entered the depths of the Ancient Blood Serpent Castle.


    The materials that made up the castle had since experienced many changes due to it receiving the radiation from the many Magi that had lived there.


    The walls were coloured a crimson that resembled that of human muscle, and even possessed the same elasticity.


    The floor was covered with a red carpet, and large mouths emerged from time to time, swallowing the trash in one gulp before licking their lips, as if after a tasty treat.


    There was not a single ordinary human in the castle. With the exception of the low-ranked Warlock maids who were leading Lita, the majority were slaves of other races.


    Lita soon met with Freya as she conversed with Lita about the elders action. Freya also presented several spiritual crystal with removed markings to help improve the relationship between the two families. Freya obviously still held some expectations regards Leylin and there is also Lita who is worth befriending. Lita understood her intent and although Leylin doesn¡¯t need these Crystals Lita accepted them for herself.


    Lita then took Ivy with her and returned but were attacked mid way. This attack isn¡¯t unpredictable, in fact it was something which Lita ordered, she asked the Oakheart Clan to send some bounty magus on her way.


    Reason being, her powers demonstration and true strength revealing. Lita needed higher position to get higher benefits so she created this plan. She killed everyone of her aggressor in front of the reinforcement of the Freya Family and exposed her Crystal Phase strength.


    The highest authority in the Ouroboros Clan belonged to the three Morning Star Warlock elders, followed by a whole bunch of bloodline Marquises among whom the ownership was split.


    But above these ordinary bloodline Marquises were actually a special group of people!


    They were young Warlocks¡ª children who had already achieved the Crystal Phase and had hopes of advancing to the Morning Star realm! Such people were few and far between in the entire Ouroboros Clan. Their status was only lower than that of the few rank 4 Warlocks, and they were provided with the best resources, aiming for nothing less than advancing to Morning Star.


    Now that Lita had shown that her potential was not inferior to those, exceeding it in fact, she would definitely receive more attention from Duke Gilbert!


    This is all for one thing, the authority and opportunity to sharpen her strength.


    Everything went according to plan and an order from the headquarters, was issued which was that Lita is to become an enforcer of the Ouroboros Clan, and will be in charge of patrolling all the regions under control! She received powers to attack any royals under the rank of Marquis. Even if it¡¯s a Marquis, she has the rights to imprison them!


    Although her unrelenting action could potentially hurt the benefits of various families and become a public enemy she didn¡¯t care.


    Lita collected her team of elites warlock lead by Parker along with Ivy and dived into a series of constant fights and eradication. This action was also needed to clear out various families vault and their library. Plundering is an extremely profitable action given that one has the ability to storm through the revenge that may follow but regarding this Lita had no worries.


    There were various information hidden in the archives of these families, especially the Ancient ones. Who knows what wonders is hidden there, maybe something like how Robin family had data about Gluttony imprint. Lita searched high and low and did all she could to rip these value information out. As soon as she got something that is maybe useful she send it to the stationed team in the Dylan City to investigate and acquire all the benefits.


    With the strength of Cole and Roderick, they explored various good treasures and old scripture which was added into the database of A. I. Chip. Information is information, one shouldn¡¯t underestimate it, Leylin would rather have something and not use it than, wanting it and having nothing.


    These exploring and plunder was extremely good for Lancy too, who got many rare things to help her subsequent breakthrough.


    The most excited was Ivy as she got the chance to release her true strength and chew her enemies inside out. Her innate Beast is the Three Headed Cerberus, which has extremely high bloodlust and fighting capabilities with ability to use three elements and coupled with the analysis and simulation of A. I. Chip, Ivy could be considered to be a half-magus. She is also extremely well versed in sword arts, ivy was able to release the outcome of a hundred years of training on her enemies, and although she isn¡¯t very strong only around the level of peak Vapour phase Warlock, her lethal attacks are extremely horrific and even some warlock under Lita were in awe of her ability.


    Everything was going according to plan as Lita waited for the fateful day. On the outside, the Oakheart clan has surrounded the Dylan City and the whole place was in chaos which is obviously a front since, Leylin smuggled more of them inside to speed up the work of the new Magus Tower construction.


    On the surface, Lita was without able to return to her territory and was waiting for information from the Clan.


    Finally the confirmation she was waiting for arrived in the form of a connection from Freya as she explained they can¡¯t make contact with Mentor or the other two elders meaning the elders are gone.


    ¡°The time has come, Leylin has been waiting for me to take care of the situation here for sometime, so that he can explore the continent, and now the final moments are here. Ouroboros Clan, now you belong to Leylin. The headquarters and all the resources inside would be a good gift for Leylin.¡±


    The chaos in the Ouroboros Clan was like a stone thrown into the peaceful lake that was the central continent, setting off ripples everywhere.


    Due to the mutual deterrence of Morning Star Magi, such a large-scale war was rare.


    The information about the current state of the Ouroboros Clan spread throughout the entire central continent like wildfire. Many spies, investigators, and idle Magi rushed towards Phosphorescence Swamp.


    All high-ranking Warlocks were summoned to the headquarters but neither Leylin nor Lita went there personally but a team was assigned to take care of the situation and responsibility on the Farlier Family. The used the pretense of being under pressure and attack to dodge the responsibilities.


    ¡°Storm clouds are brewing!¡±


    ¡­.


    Please read and support my new work ¨C Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked.


    This is still in its initial stage and your opinion is highly regarded. I hope it is to your linking.


    Below is the link, be sure to be open about your views. Thanks you ?


    https://m.webnovel.com/book/ain¡¯t-no-rest-for-the-wicked_20284989105828205

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Leylin was currently in a bit unkempt condition as he was frantically conducting another astral experiment. After the elders leave, his first order of business was catching their coordinates which he easily could after a series of stipulation and calculations.


    But, it would take some efforts since Leylin didn¡¯t have the authorization of the astral gate used by the elders nevertheless his success is evident. Leylin has been very busy as of late, throwing all of his worries away. The coordinates of Lava World is one thing which definitely took all of his attention.


    Suddenly as if a flash of lightning hit him, Leylin raised his head as he looked in a certain direction. His eyes were extremely clear and a calm smile appeared on his face lighting up with kindness and glee.


    ¡°Lita Raiz, welcome to the other side. I just hope you would not stop after reaching only here.¡±


    ¡­.


    A wild blaze surged up as corrosive artillery shells created a blanket of lightning across the sky.


    The glows of numerous attacking spells revolved around the Ouroboros Clan headquarters, unfolding in layers continuously at the Phosphorescence Swamp.


    In order to protect their organization and their homeland, the formidable Warlocks went all out against their equally-powerful opponents. The earth was stained with blood and bones.


    Outside headquarters, two behemoths roared ferociously in their entanglement, These were the Duo Serpent Annihilator and Kyasha Beasts both reaching Morning Star Level. Every strike sent tremors through the land, as if forming an unending earthquake. This sort of remarkable battle was uncommon even in the central continent, and deserved to be recorded as a legendary one.


    The intense confrontation had lasted a full day, yet not the creatures, nor the Magi nor the Warlocks showed traces of backing down. The Magi could bear the intensity of the battle, and the two giant creatures could do it even more easily.


    On the other hand, Faisal wore a displeased look from within the command room.


    ¡°The East Zone is 37% damaged, the city walls 55%. The energy consumed by the Duo Serpent Annihilator is too large, 67% of our combined storage is already depleted. We can¡¯t keep going much longer¡­¡±


    How could there not be a price be paid for them to maintain a Morning Star realm combat strength?


    The Kyasha Beast depended on a frightening amount of food as sustenance. On the other hand, the Warlocks of the Ouroboros Clan could only use the stored energy from the multiple Magus Towers to power the Duo Serpent Annihilator.


    Faisal understood that a puppet would always remain a puppet. Once the energy supply was terminated, the Duo Serpent Annihilator would revert back to its original form.


    The remaining energy was insufficient for them to continue holding the fort.


    If this went on, with the exhaustion of their trump card, the Ouroboros Clan looked to be set for extermination¡­


    ¡°Mentor! Please come back as soon as you can!¡± It didn¡¯t matter what Faisal thought previously. His pleas now were extremely sincere.


    ¡°For the Family! For the bloodline! For the glory of our Warlocks!¡±


    At the battlefield at the West Zone, Many Warlock were covered in blood from head to toe, multiple cuts all across their body. Yet, their fought on through sheer force of will directly blocking the Magus ahead of them.


    Thanks to Leylin interruption, neither the Demon Army was there nor the Azure Mountain King elite forces were frantically attacking them. This lower the pressure by a lot but they were still overwhelmed, if it goes like this then they would definitely be destroyed and uprooted.


    ¡°Admit your defeat! You no longer have the protection of your Morning Star Magi, you are destined to fall¡­¡± Some Opposite Magus screamed.


    Looking around at the messy battlefield filled with corpses of bloodline Warlocks. They could at most sustain battle for over 30 hours more.


    ¡°I vow not to yield! The glory of the bloodline Warlocks cannot perish in my hands!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame! ¡± the Magus chided, ¡°But If it is so, I will not show any mercy!¡±


    With the allied army winning, a loud humph sounded, audible to the entire region. A Magus appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    Since, no Morning Star wanted to test the clan by themselves each having reservations of their own, only Azure Mountain King took this role as he joined the battle showing his fangs, his appearance was a confidence breaking revelation to many Warlock. Obviously he was just following Leylin¡¯s command. Since being an esteemed Morning Star he didn¡¯t attack by himself but his mere presence itself was an important table turning factor.


    With eyes of blue and brows as sharp as swords and a Magus robe, decorated with the azure color, draped over his body.


    Although he just stood silently in empty space, his presence generated a strong domain that had the whole Ouroboros Clan headquarters engulfed.


    In but a moment, the chaos of the battlefield had died down, giving birth to a deathly silence.


    Even the Kyasha Beast and Duo Serpent Annihilator had stopped in the middle of their intense battle. They felt a huge, imminent threat from this tiny human body.


    ¡°Azure Mountain King! Why is he here?¡±


    On the battlefield, the Warlocks who had yet to reach the Hydro Phase were confined by the enormous pressure, and even moving seemed to be difficult.


    Even rank 3 Crystal Phase nobles were helpless as they realised that their ability to gather elemental particles had been halved. Even activating their spiritual force proved to be extremely difficult.


    Under the effect of the domain of a Morning Star Magus, all lower-ranked Magi were like ants.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡± Faisal slid to the ground, witnessing the ruthless massacre of the Warlocks. His expression turned deathly pale as he felt the life draining out from him.


    With the support of the domain of the Demon Hunter, the allied military immediately stomped out many regions of defence, even as the last bit of the defensive barrier was destroyed.


    At the centre of it all, Zack sneered in mid-air. A projection of huge imposing plam appeared and it reached out and attacked the source of energy at the city center.


    *Po!* A colourful barrier appeared, blocking the gigantic palm. Then, both the barrier and the claw in an instant before turning into ashes, disappearing into the emptiness.


    ¡°A rather good item! Pity that it could only block one attack at the Morning Star realm!¡± Zack laughed heartily, his body¡¯s radiance growing brighter. Horrifying amounts of elemental particles coagulated once again, as if a tsunami had crashed into the bright barrier.


    The membrane cracked, and the energy source was extinguished!


    The huge defensive spell formation supporting the whole city had been under the attack of the army for an entire day. The combined Magus Towers, as well as the various spell formations, collapsed loudly.


    Like a screen of water being dispersed, the membrane disappeared, and the entirety of the Ouroboros Clan headquarters grew visible to the enemy.


    ¡°No!¡± Two rolls of tears streaked down Lucian¡¯s face as he cried out. An enormous carnivorous flower that was almost ten meters high devoured him completely.


    Even though he¡¯d suppressed the other party with all his might, after being weakened by the Morning Star domain he could only await his death.


    ¡°Is this it?¡± Freya¡¯s jaws were clenched hard. She was very tired by fighting so many of her opponent. Under the attacks of the enemies, she now cut an extremely sorry figure, collapsing on the ground after sustaining heavy injuries from the domain.


    Seeing the blood hungry Magus advancing towards her and the cold, ruthless eyes of the Magus who owned it, Freya was dazzled.


    In the blink of an eye, time seemed to slow to a crawl. Her life flashed in front of her eyes as if she was reading a picture book, flipping page to page.


    Suddenly, The Magus who were advancing to deliver the deadly blow to their opponent felt like their body had been trapped in an iron filled ocean, rendering them unable to take another step forward.


    Thinking about a horrible truth they looked up and was stunned. A Female Warlock wearing a Purple Magus robe stood in front of Zack. She had long lustrous brownish black hair, an extremely beautiful face and had traces of an otherworldly charm on her that could attract the attentions of all males.


    She seemed to have appeared in a flash. Her hands behind her back.


    Freya¡¯s eyes almost popped out, and she saw Lita. Unable to contain herself, she blurted out, ¡°Lita! Am I dreaming?¡±


    There was complete silence in the whole battlefield.


    *Boom!* As if an ancient beast had awakened, a mysterious yet powerful force field began to emanate from Lita, rapidly offsetting Zack¡¯s Morning Star domain.


    To their relief, all the Warlocks of the Ouroboros Clan felt like a load was being lifted off their backs, immediately restoring their previously sluggish spiritual force to full capacity.


    ¡°You have already advanced to the Morning Star realm!¡± Zack managed to squeeze out as he was genuinely astonished, he had no idea that the Magus he was suppose to have the ¡®confrontation¡¯ with, is actually this little girl who he viewed as just an ant not long ago. He was astonished and also a bit afraid. Leylin is already this strong, with Lita as his ally he has a greater force and not to forget the Ouroboros Clan elders. In Zack opinion, Leylin isn¡¯t someone who likes to be in a disadvantageous situation so, there could be a chance that the Ouroboros Clan could likely end up having 5 Morning Star Magus. This power level is far monstrous than before especially with Leylin in lead.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lita laughed brilliantly as she bowed in a respectful noble bow.


    With just those two words of her, everyone on scene was amazed.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Above Phosphorescence Swamp in the Magus World, numerous Morning Star conscients were at a loss for words.


    ¡°How¡­ How could it be¡­ Why is that young lady Kemoyin Serpent Transformation so strong?¡±


    Right before them, Lita and Azure Mountain King left together to fight at the edge of the world. Although the fight is already a set up both Zack and Lita wanted to test each other out. Through the confrontation Zack and others found in bewilderment and shock that even though Lita broke through just recently, Her power is extremely dominating. She is definitely not comparable to a new Morning Star Magus.


    Lita has advanced with the help of Red Dragon bloodline ignition and the Lamia Fingerbone both bestowed upon her by Leylin. With the combination of these two accompanied by the advancement knowledge procedure transfer by Leylin from his own experience and the A. I. Chip meticulous control Lita was able to safely advance.


    Currently apart from from numerous Morning Star conscients, there was another spectator to this phenomenal display. He stood nonchalantly in the air and his body released no undulation whatsoever, even similar to a normal human. Even Morning Star Magus couldn¡¯t find him even though he wasn¡¯t much far away from them, if these morning star knew about this they would be beyond horrified.


    This person was Leylin, he was dressed in a plain white dress and looked at Lita fighting against Azure Mountain King and dominating him. At this moment, they were genuinely trading heavy blows and although Lita was a new Morning Star, with the benevolence of Leylin she had no lack of powerful spells, currently Zack was genuinely in awe and also a bit envy of Lita¡¯s talent.


    ¡®With Lita ability she could be compared to a 2 Star Morning Star Magus and when she uses the Arcane Arts, with the amplification of being a Warlock, she would touch the boundaries of peak 2 Star and probably even entry level 3 star. This power level is definitely something that would be respected thought the central continent. Now, after taking care of these pest I can thrown all the task to Lita.¡¯ Leylin thought, he had made various experimental advancement throughout his seclusion but this small duration of few months aren¡¯t appropriate enough to make a great breakthrough. The Magus Tower would also take some time to be finished, so Leylin decided to hand all the experiment except of his top secret ones to Lita and have her complete them while he travel through the central continent. There is still a lot of time left before he has to leave for Lava World more than five years. The time flows differently in Magus World and Lava World so, he would be able to leave before something unforseen occurs.


    ¡®There is also the Spirit Mark World. Maroon has yet to contact me, it means he still hold reservation regarding a stranger. He wasn¡¯t worried to expose the cultivation technique because he didn¡¯t care particularly being a criminal of his house, he wasn¡¯t bounded by morals to protect their secret. But even if he doesn¡¯t necessarily trust me, he has no choice but to summon me sooner or later. Someone like him would definitely makes waves and get in trouble, it¡¯s just a matter of time. ¡® Leylin wanted to scan the information from the Sky City before going to Lava World and Spirit Mark World because it would enhance his chances of getting something worthy.


    Inside, the airship where many Magus were watching there was a long silence, the strongest central thought spoke up, ¡°The strength of a Warlock¡¯s innate spell is not only decided based on their rank, but also on the bloodline. The purer the bloodline, the more powerful the Warlock!¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that the purity of that gals bloodline is even higher than that of Gilbert and the other two?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a regret that we didn¡¯t discover her earlier and kill her¡­ Now that we have allowed someone like her to grow.¡± The central conscient sighed, feeling that it was a great pity.


    ¡°Seems like Azure mountain king is bound to lose¡­¡± Soon after, the numerous voices started making gurgling sounds like strangled ducks. Even the Morning Star Magi watching the battle were shocked. Suddenly, Zack has choosen an opportune moment and run away, dropping second grade villain dialogue something around the lines of ¡®You won this time but it isn¡¯t over etc.¡¯


    ¡°So he chose to give up, makes sense! he was completely outmatched but the question is what should we do now?¡±


    They seemed to have seen something normal happening before their eyes, and sank into collective contemplation. This is usually the case with a battle between their level, when they cannot win against their opponent they make a compromise and retreat. Things like fall of a morning star doesn¡¯t happen very easily.


    *Buzz!* Above the battlefield, the void contorted. Lite charged into the battlefield again and proudly straightened herself.


    Upon seeing her brave and straight as an arrow figure, the numerous Bloodline Warlocks below finally heaved a sigh of relief, yelling forth, ¡°Lita! Lita!¡±


    The shouting from the crowd stopped, as Lita raised her hands calming them down.


    ¡°Azure Mountain King has already admitted defeat in battle. Which one of you would like to be next?¡± Lita stood proudly with her head held high, and looked around. She appeared to be extremely overbearing as she spoke thunderously in her oriole like voice.


    The battlefield fell into a deathly stillness for a moment. The Warlock were holding their breath, because this moment would decide their collective fate but in their eyes was full of hope.


    All this while, the burden they had been carrying in their hearts was too heavy. Now that they had the chance, they naturally unloaded everything off their chests, and they even seemed to have gone a little insane.


    At the same time, Lita was also communicating with other Morning Star Magi.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant little lady!¡± A large conscient sounded.


    ¡°Does that mean your graces would not consider backing down and giving me face! ¡± Lita retorted.


    ¡°You are good but your aren¡¯t so powerful to take us all on. If we go all out only doom awaits you. ¡± The other party was naturally not startled by Lita¡¯s comment.


    ¡°Of course, alone I don¡¯t have any confidence to defeat your graces but Ouroboros Clan headquarters isn¡¯t as shallow as it seems!¡± Lita answered in an amusing and cryptic sentence, and instead it caused the other party to be caught in a dilemma.


    Her confidence was too much, are the rumours about the elders disappearance false? or is she just bluffing. Even if she is lying they don¡¯t want to get into a dog fight, battle between Morning Star are very tedious and it would take a lot of effort to subdue her, if she escapes then only destruction awaits their collective territory.


    Lita had already proven with her military accomplishments that she wasn¡¯t your average newly-advanced Morning Star Warlock. She had great capabilities, even among those at the Morning Star realm.


    They would be able to defeat her if they joined forces, but they would have to pay a tremendous price. It would also pose a problem if she ran away after they suffered serious injuries!


    The risk was not nearly worth the reward. And with the possibility of a hidden danger being present even Morning Star Magi would not attack head-on.


    The many conscients immediately started quarrelling, or more accurately they were about to, but something that take their attention and shocked them.


    Far away from their position Leylin made his move, his eyes turned purple blackish as an eternal dominating and suffocating aura was channeled through his eyes, bloodline energy surged through his body as if it an immemorial Ancient beast has opened its eyes after milleniums of it¡¯s quietus.


    Right after Lita fight was over. Leylin decided he should drive away these nuisance. Leylin snorted as the air become extremely heavy as he looked in the direction of the numerous Morning Star conscients.


    ¡°Rank 4 spell: Purple Demon Projection.¡±


    A pair of menacing heavenly eyes appeared as it radiated vileness and an authorial suppression as it zoomed over and was imprinted on the conscients shaking them silly.


    ¡°What is this feeling?¡± A Morning Star cried out as his real body which was far away was slightly injured from that attack. He looked around himself and saw that everyone was in the same situation even the biggest conscient.


    ¡°This power! Does Ouroboros Clan has the support of a Radiant Moon Warlock?¡±


    ¡°I dont know but it¡¯s for sure that we aren¡¯t a match for this Lord. If Lita and this person combined attack us we would fall in a disadvantageous position and since he just made his presence know and not actively attacked us, it means he is unwilling to fight. I think we should retreat, there are too many unpredictable variables here.¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    One by one, the Morning Star Magus made their decision. Leylin definitely didn¡¯t want to engage them all at once, especially in the territory of the clan. Even for him it may be difficult to kill them all and even if he does. He would become a target for other higher rank Magus. That isn¡¯t something he want, for him the best outcome is to come to a mutual understanding and drive them away.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn it! How could such a thing happen?¡±


    On the ground, in the command centre of the allied troops, the Bloodline Warlocks on the entire frontline were counter-attacking.


    Various orders for mutual destruction was announced as they wanted to weaken the Ouroboros clan as much as possible. The fight ensued as suddenly various Warlock appeared in the mist of the enemies and successfully eradicated the enemies turning the tide.


    After a short moment, the large conscient emitted huge soul force waves, communicating with the many soldiers of the allied army.


    After receiving orders, the Azure Rain knights, as well as the other numerous allied Magi, began to retreat gradually.


    Only few other organisations like the Arm of Vengeance, held their positions with a look of helplessness on their faces.


    ¡°You have won this time!¡± The large conscient spoke to the opposite Lita.


    ¡°Thank You, Let¡¯s just call it a big misunderstanding and blame the Arms of Vengeance and others for the war.¡± Lita just slightly smiled and offered the terms, if not for Leylin behind her she would definitely not engage this many people at the same time.


    ¡°Very well!¡± A hint of rare gentleness floated in the conscient¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I believe in the future, we will become good friends and please convey our salutations to the Lord.¡±


    The interactions between those at the Morning Star realm was this simple. Once they realised they could not completely annihilate the other party, it was very normal to humble themselves to form good relationships.


    Two great forces in heated conflict could sometimes bury the hatchet the next day. All of this was definitely not unlinked to the Morning Star Magi backing them.


    If not for Lita and Leylin coming out of the blue this time, how would these starving wolves have been so easy to convince? Perhaps the entire Ouroboros Clan would have been swallowed up without any remains.


    *Swoosh!* Many conscients disappeared, and only at this time did everyone below slowly heave a sigh of relief.


    For now, the Ouroboros Clan had crossed its predicament.


    On the ground, many of the bloodline Warlocks had injuries on their bodies. As they watched the allied army retreat, they could not help but rejoice. Especially upon seeing Lita¡¯s gaze, it was as if they had seen a deity.


    They didn¡¯t have a single clue about Leylin actions, not even the Morning Star could trace him from the attack let alone them so, they immediately bowed to Lita and showed their reverence.


    In a technical term, Lita and Leylin are actually directed to punishment from the Clan for abandoning their post and staying cooped but with Lita strength who would dare to bring out such stuff and say it in the open.


    Faisal, who saw the scene, could only smile bitterly to himself.


    He knew that from then on, the entire Ouroboros Clan would probably fall into the hands of the Morning Star Female Warlock floating above. The rise of her family is evident.


    After the Morning Star Magus left, Leylin subordinates emerged out of nowhere and attacked the remaining forces. Their attack were very ruthless and dominating as they killed the enemy at an unbelievable speed. Roderick, Cole and Ivy especially took everyone attention as their power was absolutely outstanding. Roderick and Cole both attacked in synergy and no Warlock including the Crystal Phase seed had the confidence of taking them on. Ivy used her beast form as a three headed Cerberus wrecked havoc,


    The different spells attacks of fire, water and thunder nature shot out from different heads as she was enjoying the bloodbath. Under Lita domain suppression, the left behind army could only wait like vegetables on a chopping board.


    ¡­


    The control of the Ouroboros Clan¡¯s regime was originally a senate formed by the 3 Morning Star Warlocks. However, with Lita as the only one left, she could naturally decide everything as she wished, of course the decision made were Leylin and Lita was just the one conveying them.


    Lita was in the most luxurious hall in the headquarters. Many high-ranked Warlocks bowed humbly, awaiting orders from the young female Magus on the throne.


    ¡°Dark Serpent Section, the military, the technical department¡­ 57 Marquises, as well as many Earls and Viscounts have announced their loyalty to your highness. They are all willing to follow your highness, and revere your highness as the highest veteran of the Ouroboros Clan!¡±


    A smile of flattery hung on Faisal¡¯s face. Like the most loyal dog, his back was hunched almost 90 degrees as he reported to Lita.


    ¡°Hm¡± Lita merely nodded because she wasn¡¯t even listening, the Warlock families would definitely bow to her else they might face innumerable difficulties in the future.


    Lita was instead listening to Leylin who was talking to her from quite a distance.


    ¡°You did good, you need to sharpen your attacks and not only learn the spell but rather make them unique to yourself but it was a great performance overall. Azure Mountain King has speed up the building of the Magus Tower even more, he got quite a scare from you.¡± Leylin calm voice filled with authority sounded in her ears.


    ¡°I would keep that in mind. All of this only possible because of your trust in me.¡± Lita had a cold and unmoving face before the Warlocks but behind the scenes she was speaking in a soft and sweet voice like a teenager in love. Everyone would have a heart attack if they saw this contrasting change in her personality.


    ¡°It was your hard work and talent, I need you to transfer all the experiment materials from my Magus Tower to the one in headquarters. I would have to ask you to continue my research as I would be taking a leave for a short period. All the necessary details would be conceived and transfer through the A. I. Chip. Speaking of Magus Tower, why don¡¯t you make one for yourself I am sure all the families would jump over the chance of gaining your good grace.¡± Leylin laughed but Lita knew that he was right, As a Morning Star she deserves a Magus Tower too complementing her new status.


    ¡°I would do as you say.¡± Lita sighed feeling a bit blue that Leylin was leaving as soon as she broke through.


    ¡°No need for sadness, believe me you would be very very busy now. I would also need you to join the Warlock Organization and proceed with the plan. We would rendezvous at the Scarlet Ruins.¡± Leylin explained a few things and spoke some tender words before he left, although he could directly send the information and command via the A. I. Chip he didn¡¯t do something so rude and appalling as it would hurt Lita. She is not only a tool, for her love and devotion towards him he won¡¯t treat her so coldly.


    Lita and Leylin finished talking as she watched Faisal and the other Warlocks giving her an abnormal amount of respect, she didn¡¯t feel anything. There was no feeling of superiority or an illusion of power in her mind, actually she was quite indifferent to these feelings. For her, only Leylin matters if not for that how would she have left the Beast World and dived into the endless possibilities and endeavor by following Leylin. For Lita even if there is only eternal damnation, her only wish is to be with him.


    Lita looked very cold and every warlock was a bit worried. Ever since the war ended, these Warlocks immediately crowned her lord, showing the utmost respect for her but she didn¡¯t care.


    But they couldn¡¯t show any discomfort or discontent as the strong rule, this had always been a fundamental truth!


    Furthermore, with Lita¡¯s current strength and the reputation of saving the clan from its perilous situation, even if they disagreed she could force a massacre upon her subordinates. By that time, things would no longer be as simple as handing over power. Hence these Warlocks were very obedient, fearful of Lita finding their weaknesses.


    *Thump!* After Freya stepped into the hall, two rows of Warlocks immediately stared at her, giving forth a pressure that even she could not endure.


    ¡°Blood serpent Marquis Freya greets Lady Lita!¡± Freya entered the room, and she just bowed respectfully. She was quite injured which is why she came only now.


    Lita nodded to her and all the other Warlock turned green in envy, this is her first reaction to anything!


    Freya was also pleased because her decision to support Lita was fruitful and her family was in the good grace of the new Lord of the Ouroboros clan.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The battle that happened at Phosphorescence Swamp swept through the central continent like a whirlwind.


    The one who had caused the downfall for the Ouroboros Clan enemies based on her own strength, and thus protecting the Ouroboros Clan, The Morning Star Magus Lita Raiz, had invited many friendly organisations to her Morning Star ceremony.


    In response to this invitation, many large-scaled organisations who had intentionally kept a distance due to their disdain towards the Ouroboros Clan saw a chance to repair this relationship and sent people to attend.


    Other organisations also saw the ceremony as a great chance to figure out the situation within the Ouroboros Clan, and to better understand Lita¡¯s strength. They, too, sent out spies or envoys.


    During that time, numerous Magi hurried towards Phosphorescence Swamp, causing the swamp to be bustling with life, a huge contrast from the normal deathly silence.


    The messengers sent out have mostly returned with positive replies. Most of the emissaries of those organisations have already set out. Recently, Phosphorescence Swamp has not been very orderly. Though preparations for the ceremony are completed, it¡¯s necessary to prepare a few emergency contingencies.


    Also, the bloodline Warlocks from Spirit Circle and Wind Wolf Lair decided to come earlier to the headquarters. Lita would need to take some time to meet them.


    Freya¡¯s Blood Serpent Family and Leylin¡¯s Farlier Family were the organizers as they were chosen to make all arrangements. Freya family was beyond delighted with this favour and they worked tirelessly. There was a slight shock for all Warlock as Lita still proclaimed herself as Leylin¡¯s Fiancee and commanded his servant and vassals, it means she would not be breaking her engagement which was a bit odd since The female was a revered Morning Star and male was just a mere tainted Crystal Phase Warlock. Faisal took it upon himself along with some other elder Warlock to advice Lita for the rise of Raiz Family in return they were thrown out and she proclaimed that Lita Raiz is, and forever will be a Farlier Family member.


    After she suppressed everyone, Lita turned to the experiment left by Leylin to complete and her expression turned serious. She stared at the produced broken sword. This sword had the style of casting in ancient times. It was cold and sharp, and even time could do nothing to weaken its firmness.


    There were even traces of golden-coloured blood on the blade.


    This was the bloodline of the Sun¡¯s child and the Wing of the Sun .


    Sensing the powerful bloodline strength on the sword¡¯s hilt, a hint of a seriousness revealed about Lita¡¯s face.


    Leylin has already made amazing progress but he didn¡¯t have the top-level Magus Tower like the one in headquarters hence he couldn¡¯t finish it so, it was left to Lita to use the various bloodline resources, Bloodline leeches and high every radiation pool and etc. to finish this job. All the theoretical stimulation has been processed only the implementation is left.


    The power and allure of a Rank 6 bloodline cannot be underestimated, it would an unmatched Trump card if used perfectly in fact Leylin has a plan to maximize its utilization. If nothing else, then the Bloodline imprint is very tempting of course he would have to go to Lava World first to grab the Fireplume mediation techniques to control it from going berserk and turning on him. Leylin has the Vermilion Bird techniques but he has to be sure, who knows he may gain something amazing.


    ¡­


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    Countless giant fireworks exploded in mid-air. The headquarters of Ouroboros Clan had been painted over, and now no longer had any traces from the battle. There were even fresh flowers and streamers along all the pathways.


    The guests from the other organisations in the central continent all had sincere grins on their faces. Under the guidance of the Warlocks of Ouroboros Clan, they headed towards the heart of the city.


    This was a palace that had been constructed in a hurry for Lita, the location of the ceremony.


    In order to curry favour with the only Morning Star Warlock in the organisation, the Blood Serpent Family Warlocks had done all they could and arranged everything tidily, The Farlier family couldn¡¯t do much because of the enthusiasm of the Freya¡¯s family.


    They had even gone out of their way and brought out lavish liquor and delicacies, many of which were unique resources in the Magus World that could increase spiritual force and the effects of meditation. There were so many that they seemed dirt cheap, and it resulted in looks of admiration and surprise.


    Many guests were gathered in a hall, though they were separated clearly into tens of little circles.


    Bloodline Warlocks and Magi had two large circles, and within those, another ten or so were formed based on various factors like power, ranking, level of intimacy and so on.


    The Warlocks and Magi were like the ladies and gentlemen of high society, conversing courteously and occasionally toasting each other. The atmosphere was harmonious, and it was unthinkable that some of the people here had been eager for the death of the other party just a few days ago.


    Many organization attended this ceremony as the Spirit Circle and Wind Wolf Lair who were the two largest bloodline Warlock organisations that the Ouroboros Clan was close to showed much good will towards Lita.


    Organization like Rustic Woodlands, Azure Mountain King Oakheart family, Fallor Family and Jupiter¡¯s Lightning attended with different intentions.


    Various gifts were presented like Astral Stone, various treasure, a private ride called Giant Queen¡¯s Serpent and etc.


    Some came with ill intention which were squandered by Lita causing others to reevaluate her prowess.


    But away from all this drama and politics, Leylin was travelling leisurely and comfortably enjoying the vastness and culture of the central continent , after travelling alone for sometime he disguise as scholary truth seeker and accompanied a few like minded people with similar destination.


    A thick darkness constantly shrouded around the earth, and only the light on the carriage persisted, illuminating the surrounding area.


    ¡°We are just a few days travel away from the cradle of truth in our central continent ¡ª Sky City.¡±


    On the carriage, Leylin was conversing with a few other scholars as they were sharing intellectual and comprehensive knowledge.


    Leylin has now concealed his frightening rank 4 aura, and also made adjustments to his outer appearance. Nobody would be able to recognise him, with his disguise techniques and mastery, even the Sky City¡¯s control room won¡¯t be able to see through his facade.


    Leylin has changed his outer appearance completely, he was wearing black clothes with an open white robe over it. His hairs were short and brown in color, he wore glasses and to others he seems like a soft spoken and very intelligent man, with his very warm appearance.His disguise name is ¡ª Aizen.


    He was now having a delightful conversation with few scholar Magus he had just met.


    ¡°Yes! I once tried doing that but it was almost impossible to balance. But using the remai frozen florescent to offset the explosive heat never even crossed my mind.¡± The old mud haired Magus with a shrill voice was speaking excitedly. Others behind him were also nodding in awe of Aizen.


    Leylin listened quietly while sitting beside them, occasionally asking a few questions and providing opinions, which caused the old man and others eyes to sparkle.


    With his current knowledge, there were few in central continent who could be compared with him. With just a few words, others were full of praise for him. The reason why Leylin indulge in conversation with them and accompanied them was because they are going to Sky City and were quite frequent there. It was only because of an exploration mission that they left, Leylin joined their company and asked them to take him there.


    Of course, he used his illusion ability to lower their guard towards a complete stranger and afterwards use his knowledge to make a good impression and subdue the scholars in them. Now, Leylin is a revered and respected colleague for them and they have great feeling of fondness of his company.


    Leylin chatted with them once in a while, forcing down the excitement in his heart.


    ¡®Fountain of Knowledge, here I come!¡¯


    ¡­


    A female Magus raised her head and peered over her book curiously, gazing at loosely dressed brown haired spectacle young magus. The female Magus pushed her own pair of spectacles with thick lenses perching them on the bridge of her nose, and her hair was tied in two braids.


    She had been paying attention to this strange Magus in front of her for a long time now.


    He didn¡¯t seem to lack information points, which could be seen from how he often referred to thick stacks of resources. Even if she worked all day and night for a month without rest, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn the amount of information points required for such information.


    After selecting his resources, he didn¡¯t read the information carefully, but instead flipped through it briefly before casually casting it aside. This made her heart ache.


    Library resources that were grade 3 and above were only for private browsing in the reading room. They couldn¡¯t be brought out of the library or exchanged with others. Under the supervision of the spirit genie, there were no loopholes.


    Thus, this female Magus could only drool with envy at the mountains of resources this young kind looking magus had acquired with his information points, and couldn¡¯t do a single thing about it.


    The eternal light spell was adjusted by the spirit genie, gently tuning the light rays for a better reading experience. Time ticked by along with the rustling sound of the pages turning.


    ¡®This Magus is so hateful!¡¯ The female Magus secretly thought and, usually she isn¡¯t someone bothered by others but this guy was getting on her nerves for wasting the resources. She then shook her head and continued to immerse herself in her books. Time was precious, and she could not afford to waste any of it.


    The huge library in Sky City could be said to have everything. Its information was not limited to that about the central continent; there was data about other worlds as well.


    Further in from the data terminals and the hall was the gigantic library that resembled a palace. Some sort of technique had been employed to expand the space within. At a glimpse, one would see bookshelves as massive as mountains, all so densely packed and numerous that there seemed to be no end.


    The information¡¯s were stored in certain special materials, and it could only be presented in that specific format. For example, there were some books that the spirit genie was unable to make a duplicate of, and required that one read using the physical copy.


    There are two methods to gain access to these information. One is to complete missions by the Sage Committee. The second is to furnish the spirit genie¡¯s inner library with information it still does not possess. One will be awarded information points based on the value of the added information.


    This an extremely ingenuis plan as it would help the library accumulate more knowledge. Information points conversion allowed the library to become more abundant in information, and after such a huge amassment of information it has allowed Sky City to withstand the test of time. it has accumulated a vast trove of knowledge.


    Making it one of the strongest organisations in the central continent.


    Others might have problem regarding the information points but not Leylin, he has lots of information including those world he hasn¡¯t even been to. He can use those knowledge which won¡¯t attract much attention and gain valuable information points.


    Compared to the A. I. Chip database, the amount of information in the entire library was seemingly like a vast ocean¡ªboundless. It was incomparably enriching. Any scholar would feel like a person who was nearly dying from thirst being thrown into a freshwater lake all of a sudden. They same could be said for Leylin as he absorbed all the content as though his life depended on it, and never stepped a foot out of the place.


    A. I. Chip database grew with even more detailed and complex subjects, its technical ability was supplemented unceasingly.


    The copious amount of information in here formed a foundation for all disciplines of magic scholarship.


    Leylin finally had his wish completed as after the numerous resources he had amassed this time resulted in a relatively drastic upgrade for the A.I. Chip.


    Leylin¡¯s face almost lit up with delight.


    Although there was loads of information in the huge library, but the content that was grade 3 and below were the most important. This was because Leylin possessed a near unlimited amount of magic crystals, and coupled with the data terminal the convenience of information transmission was unparalleled. In just a short span of time, the foundational information that could be duplicated by the spirit genie had all been backed up into the A.I. Chip.


    As for more advanced content that was above grade 3, Leylin had tossed out lots of his information to the spirit genie¡ªas long as it was eligible for conversion and would not attract any trouble, of course. This allowed him to exchange his data for a monumental amount of information points. He then specifically searched for topics that Warlocks and the A.I. Chip lacked information on before commanding the A.I. Chip to scan and record it.


    With the A.I. Chip, a large amount of academic content could be derived from just the foundational information alone. No matter how high the grade, the content could still be deduced.


    After all, now that he already had a great foundation, all that was left was to perform derivations that would consume copious amounts of operational energy.


    Leylin used his information points to directly access the content that the A.I. Chip did not have the ability to derive, thus completing his database.


    In this manner, within the short span of a month or so, he had already recorded roughly all of the content in the huge library.


    One must know that even Radiant Moons, Breaking Dawns and other Magi or scholars who grew up in Sky City wouldn¡¯t be able to remember so much. The excessive accumulated information would have conflicting information, causing the Magus to forget some things. They would have to constantly refresh their memory.


    With their standards, being able to remember all the grade 1 and 2 information would mean that one was an absolute genius. Leylin, however, had exceeded them by leaps and bounds. He¡¯d accumulated a lifetime of information!


    [Beep! Database has been refreshed. Update completed.] The A.I. Chip which had gone silent for a while suddenly sounded out.


    ¡®It¡¯s finally done. The timing is perfect, the Scarlet Ruins is going to appear soon. I should make haste, although Lita has made all the preparation including the alteration of the oath with the Warlock Organization, I need to go there myself for my future path. Revered Wisdom Tree, I am eagerly waiting your arrival. Now that I have increased my database I have a greater understanding of what I need to ask from you, I just hope something unexpected doesn¡¯t happen.¡¯ Leylin thought as an extremely serious expression appeared on his face. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time and he would not leave this chance even for the world.


    ¡°Show me my current stats!¡± Leylin immediately commanded.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 4 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh. Strength: 74.6, Agility: 60.8, Vitality: 129.7, Spiritual force: 788.2, Magic power: 788 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 78 (Three Star)] The A.I. Chip intoned.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Spirit Circle, Wind Wolf Lair and Ouroboros Clan¡ªhave always been collaborating with each other. Exactly three years ago, They took control of a region that they had been coveting for, banishing the small Magus organisation already present there. They originally only thought that they were a small organisation, and didn¡¯t expect that they actually had the backing of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning.


    This was how they invoked the battle between the Jupiter Lightning with the warlocks took flight.


    Obviously it wasn¡¯t so easy because Magi were shrewd people. There was likely to be something in that region that neither side would want to give up on, If not for such a thing they would have solved any dispute long ago. It was impossible for something so minor to become such a big deal.


    The alliance between the three Kemoyin Dukes and a peak Morning Star Warlock Lord Cybel were able to match up to a Radiant Moon Magus in fact they even held an advantage.


    Afterwards, the conflict erupted and eventually the Jupiter¡¯s Lightning struck back, ambushing the three elders from the Ouroboros Clan.


    Being in such a position, the Warlocks invested a lot and invited a Rank 5 bloodline Warlock, these existence are one of the highest ranking Warlocks in the entire continent. And a rank 5 Warlock could even defeat Breaking Dawn Magi! That sort of person was extremely rare, and none of them had even shown up for the gathering.


    Due to the reinforcement by the Warlock¡¯s bloodline, he would definitely far exceed a Magus of the same rank. Jupiter¡¯s Lightning¡¯s Radiant Moon Magus would be no match.


    With the amplification by the bloodline, the best Radiant Moon Warlock would make even a Breaking Moon Magus wary of them. This ensured that the heritage and status of Warlocks was passed down in the central continent.


    Such characters were the foundation of every Warlock organisation¡¯s strength. It was not easy to ask one for their assistance.


    Their mission is to join forces and eradicate all the remaining Morning Star Magi in Jupiter¡¯s Lightning at once, and then seize Crystal Mountain completely!


    The Crystal Mountains was the main area where the conflict with Jupiter¡¯s Lightning happened, a mountain range that was located near the aisle of Arcelor. The Crystal Mountains were named so because of its production of a type of high energy crystal ore.


    This ore could, to an extent, replace magic crystals as a power source for puppets, or to build formations and artifacts. This led to a decent demand for the ore, which kept the prices high.


    It could be found everywhere on Crystal Mountain, even on the surface. This made extracting the ore easy, causing the place to be regarded as a natural source of wealth.


    Of course, even so, it could only entice weaker Magi. It wasn¡¯t nearly enough to draw the eyes of Morning Stars.


    Ore mines of such quality were already present in Jupiter¡¯s Lightning, Spirit Circle, and even within the Ouroboros Clan. It wasn¡¯t worth a fight between Morning Stars.


    The real worth arose from a rumour about the place. Legends recounted that this was originally the headquarters of an ancient large-scaled Magus organisation¡ª Scarlet Crescent. During the war, the ancient Magi had peered into the future and decided to conceal the entire region with spell formations. They left their heritage there, and it would only appear when it was time.


    Many Magi had brushed this off in the beginning in mockery, calling it nonsense. But on-site inspections revealed that those remains indeed existed, and even hid enormous wealth!


    Jupiter¡¯s Lightning had learned of this information at the same time. As such, there was a disagreement about the ownership of Crystal Mountain. Battle soon ensued.


    Both sides had shown restraint in the beginning. The battle was restricted to a small spatial rift, and only involved those at or above the Morning Star rank.


    But when the Radiant Moon Magus found himself at a disadvantage against the combined forces of the three Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks and Cybel, he felt extremely embarrassed. Thus, this matter abruptly intensified.


    What followed was the three Dukes being lost in the astral plane, and the allied armies besieging the Ouroboros Clan in the midst of trickery.


    According to rumours and the data collected by others, the surfacing time of the remains of the Scarlet Crescent would be when the sun, stars and moon converge and when the arc of Oake appears.


    Lita was invited by the two warlock families Spirit Circle and Wind Wolf Lair because they wanted to gain her support or more importantly, they wanted to review the oath made by the three Kemoyin Dukes regarding the distribution of the resources gained. Although the dukes are gone, they pact still remain so they families are reluctant to give out these benefits to the clan without any reason. They offered Lita a new oath which was clearly less than the last one but since it¡¯s concentrated just on her and no one else, it could be considered to be somewhat fair. Leylin ordered her to make no fuss and sign the deal with a few restrictions and new rules, regardless of the oath the only one profiting would be him.


    Leylin obviously had all the necessary information regarding the emergence of the Scarlet Crescent. In fact, he knew the method to catch everyone off guard and open the spatial rift before the time. This would help him to gain more benefit. Before Leylin didn¡¯t have much confidence in sneaking in without attracting the attention of the Two Radiant Moon powerhouses but after he squeezed the Sky City library for all its worth, he is very sure of his ways to slide in without alerting anyone. His one and only goal is the Wisdom Tree, everything else would be handed to Lita to take care off. To Leylin, everything is dispensable except for this amazing chance to gain the guidance of a the legendary Wisdom Tree.


    [Time format identified to be from the ancient era. Converting into the calendar used by the central continent, date is approaching soon¡­]


    ¡­


    ¡°He is coming!¡± Lita smiled as Bloodline power and soul force converged in her palm, the formidable energy undulations collided with an enemy attack with a rumble.


    Lita was involved in a fight against a Morning Star, she did so according to plan. She used the momentum of their attack to push the opening of the Scarlet Crescent Ruins.


    The air buzzed and trembled, but there were no intense explosions or spatial cracks that appeared.


    *Shua!* At this moment, the blue ball of energy was enshrouded by crimson light as it streaked through the horizon like a meteor.


    The light arched in the direction it headed, similar to a rainbow that suddenly filled the heavens.


    ¡°Oa-Oaker Arc!¡± A shout of disbelief was let loose from the opposite Magus¡¯ lips as bizarre scene appeared. A giant sun suddenly emerged despite the fact that it was night, fusing with the moon and the brightest star, Venus.


    The dazzling yet harmless light formed a thin line that descended to the earth.


    *Rumble!* The air was unstable, and it seemed as if another large space was ¡®squeezed¡¯ into the place, causing the two spatial forcefields to overlap.


    ¡°It¡¯s a success! Go inside!¡± Leylin majestic voice sounded in Lita¡¯s mind. Leylin is already present here as he was gazing at the two Radiant Moon duking it amongst themselves. The Radiant Moon Magus, were still in a spatial rift, Messages would definitely not be able to pass into the place which means the situation here is much safer, Leylin doesn¡¯t need to worry about being exposed. Even with his camouflage technique, He cautiously made sure to not attract others attention because if a foreign Morning Star suddenly appears he may have to the face attacks from both sides.


    Using the A.I. Chip¡¯s terrifying calculation abilities, he operated the situation in such a way that the time of opening of Scarlet Crescent is brought forward.The early arrival of the ruins would likely cause the specific plans of the the person behind all this to be affected. The more chaotic the situation, the more advantageous it was to Leylin.


    Seeing the image gradually becoming more distinct and forming a spatial passage glimmering with dark silver light, like pulling open a curtain, Leylin¡¯s hands pushed at the spatial crack and he walked in without the slightest hesitation.


    His actions were unnoticed by others because the constant change in rift hid his entry.


    After Leylin completely vanished into the spatial crack, Lita also entered and everyone also gritted and spoke a few sentences to their communication imprint then followed and allowed the spatial waves to swallow them.


    The sudden appearance of the ruins of Scarlet Crescent rendered most of their plans useless. The entrance of the ruins contained some mysterious spells cast by ancient Warlocks, and those who entered through abnormal ways would encounter barriers.


    While everyone was in chaos judging from how the ruins opened way before the estimated time, many were busy scheming. Various Morning Star poured inside the spatial crack trying to vie for benefits. Lita went in as well but strangely she didn¡¯t follow Leylin but rather turned her attention to a pesky ant sneaking inside.


    Everyone was trying to find of ways to the entrance to the ruins as Leylin stood resolute because he knew his destination, he stared at a point in the void, silently. Over there, a conscient, or rather, a group of conscients, was coming through slowly! Although it was invisible, Leylin could sense the being through his soul force.


    ¡°Everything is going as it should.¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes showed his glee, although he knew what is about to happen, You can never make a guess about existence at the level of Wisdom Tree, anything is possible and such is his future! because even the faintest of deviation would yield a different future, this is something Leylin knows perfectly and is somewhat ready to accept as well but he would prefer somethings to stay as they should.


    ¡°Outsider! What have you come here for?¡± A conscient entered Leylin¡¯s mind through the connection of soul force. The voice was that of an old woman, but it was interspersed with much more, the roars of multiple other creatures.


    ¡°To seek a path!¡± Leylin said with a low voice, providing an ambiguous yet true answer.


    ¡°The path? Even those of Scarlet Crescent don¡¯t know about what is the true path but, to seek means to be willing to tread a path and also learn from it. If so, then maybe you have come to the right place.¡± The voice sighed.


    This creature did not have a normal body. It was just a ball of light emitting a strange power, perhaps a creature hiding its true body in a higher plane.


    After confronting Leylin¡¯s soul force for a while and checking his resolve, the will seemed to yield, ¡°Follow the Path of Quandary, it will lead you to your answer.¡±


    As the voice faded, the sound of movements could be heard as a brand new aisle appeared in a corner of the garden. The floor was made of grey stone, and black specks spread out along the floor like numerous insects. They had the figures of twisting faces.


    Scanning with his soul force, the outline of the Path of Quandary appeared in Leylin¡¯s mind. Leylin was about to leave but instantly he halted his steps and bowed to the void respectfully. For the existence at that level he has nothing but respect because if you cannot respect you goals then how can you tread your path. Leylin stepped directly onto the path.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as the black garden disappeared from sight the moment his feet hit the stone floor. All that remained was a long sigh.


    ¡­


    ¡°How could it be? Someone has already entered the Path of Quandary. That¡¯s extremely close to the core! and this magus is following my direction, does they know about me but thats impossible!¡± The old Magus wearing simple attire observed the light yellow notebook in his hands, letting out a low growl. His expression was that of anxiety and fear.


    On one of the pages of the light yellow notebook, a general map had been drawn out with weak black lines. There was a little black dot moving slowly in one of the central passageways that was labeled the Path of Quandary.


    There were also other dots on this map, but they were all situated at the exterior regions.


    The old man himself was marked with a white dot. Though he was much faster than the Morning Stars outside who were being hindered by the labyrinth, he was still at the middle section and a distance away from the core. There was another dot which was awfully close to his location and was reaching his position very hastily.


    Since he has entered here everything is going astray from his plan and somehow he is being pursued by a Magus too. Although he knows that what can he do except for run!


    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it! Why is there a Magus that¡¯s so fast¡­¡± the old man cursed, his expression full of impatience and indignance, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I only have the correct method to enter the ruins. I can¡¯t control all the secret mechanisms, or else¡­¡±


    The old Magus¡¯ ancestor had been a member of Scarlet Crescent, he was merely an ordinary member. While he had participated in the construction of the ruins, he had not been able to make contact with the core areas. Hence, obtaining this map, the password to enter, as well as some information, was the limits of what could be done.


    What this old man doesn¡¯t know is that Leylin has already marked him outside and send his signature to track him by, to Lita. He didn¡¯t ask her to attacked outside because he had to make sure everything works out perfectly and now, that they are here. Only death awaits the old man.


    ¡°As long as I can get to the core area, I still have a chance of turning the tables!¡±


    The old man anxiously and frustrated used his fingers and traced the map, finding another route. However, just when he was about to move, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The black dot following him has disappeared. No! it has not disappeared but has coincided with his own.


    ¡°So fast!¡± The old man turned around to gaze upon an astonishingly beautiful woman but her presence only brought dread to him.


    ¡°M-¡± Lita stood before him and without listening she held the old man by the throat, eyes flashing with a dangerous glint.


    ¡°Rank 1 innate spells: Kemoyin¡¯s Scales, Eyes of Petrification!¡±


    Lita proceeded to thrown the petrifying body without any care and picked up the yellow book.


    She could see that from the edges of a map, a dot several times larger than the rest, and was ringed in red.


    The few traps and patterns at the exterior were completely destroyed in the face of the large dot, and even their names disappeared from the map. The Lita easily understood the meaning of the map and the indications, ¡°A rank 5 Magus is here.¡±


    While she kept lamenting, the her footsteps did not lose speed. Instead, she began to move more quickly.


    ¡°Leylin, I would take care of all this miscellaneous task. I just hope you are successful in your pursuit.¡±


    Lita stared at the little black dot in the Path of Quandary, her expression extremely resolved and loving. For some reason she knew that dot was definitely Leylin who was searching for his answers.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin has left the extraction of benefits to Lita as he cared about his quest only. He was now walking on a little pathway of ash-gray stone.


    The path was surrounded by white fog on both sides, and it became increasingly dense as it concealed the scenery.


    On the still, empty road, only his footsteps sounded unceasingly. The scenery that was exactly the same on both ends made it easy for one to forget time, giving rise to a strong sense of fear but Leylin was savouring this moment as he loved every second of it.


    Combined with the unique power in the fog, even a Magus¡¯ tenacious willpower might not hold out.


    If it were other lower-ranked Magi, they might long since have broken down, crying and yelling that they wanted to return, begging for release.


    However, resolution and firmness mixed with intense desire was the only thing on Leylin¡¯s face. In the face of his mindset that was ten thousand times more stronger than steel, things that ancient Magi had specifically set up to test one¡¯s will were trivial.


    As Leylin went deeper in, the surrounding fog became more dense, and even his feet became unclear. Every step seemed like he was walking on clouds.


    Leylin took a step, and the scenery suddenly changed.


    Now, the room had dark yellow planks and a mouldy ceiling. The squeaks of mice could be heard from the corner.


    It was the most common image seen by commoners in the continent. There was not one piece of furniture in this little wooden cabin. Strangely, all that existed was a golden parrot cage at the center, a toad with a pipe in its mouth on top.


    ¡°Hey, brother! Are you here to give me a love letter on Miko¡¯s behalf? Please tell her that I¡¯m busy and can¡¯t make it to the date tomorrow evening!¡±


    The toad was dressed in a black top hat, looking relaxed. It puffed out one white smoke ring after another from the pipe.


    ¡®Toad Quark, It looks as ridiculous as it sounded in the story.¡¯ Leylin thought as he watched the toad, but deep inside he didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful or suspicious.


    ¡°Are you not Miko¡¯s messenger? Oh! Then it must be Elizabeth. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen. That skin, full of folds and spores, as well as those protruding eyes¡­ Oh! She¡¯s my angel¡­¡±


    The toad jabbered on and on, Leylin didn¡¯t show any impatience as he listened his words. After he saw that the jabbering isn¡¯t going to stop, he asked, ¡°May I know where this is, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Quark¡¯s cabin, Number 232 at the edge of the world. Is there a problem?¡± The toad put its pipe down, its large eyes that were like light bulbs shooting Leylin a glance.


    The Path of Quandary is similar to an astral gate. The Scarlet Crescent¡¯s defensive formation has sent Leylin to another plane.


    Many ancient defence systems had a last resort when they encountered an enemy that was much too powerful for the spell formations to be of use¡ª banishment to an alternate world!


    This was akin to an astral gate, teleporting Magi out of the Magus world.


    As this was a one-time thing with no definite coordinates, unlucky Magi would usually be sent into spatial turbulences far, far away; or even into a giant storm. It would be extremely lucky to find another plane with life on it. However, returning to the Magus world? There was no need to even think about it.


    At this moment, the floor suddenly began to tremble, seismic waves passing through every few moments.


    Leylin was incomparably calm as his eyes shone with excitement and longing. He asked knowing the answer, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I have a new neighbour preparing to move in¡­¡±


    The toad jumped off the parrot cage nonchalantly, bouncing as it headed out. Leylin turned his head following behind it.


    After opening the door of the wooden cabin, In front of him was a large sandy wasteland. There were black holes and distorted nebulae in the sky, and a large green shadow that seemed to have taken root in the cosmos was shifting its body.


    It was a giant ancient tree, its green leaves spilling with a jade-like lustre.


    ¡°Hello, new friend! Do you need any help?¡± After seeing this tree, the toad happily went forward to welcome it, jumping onto a root as thick as a mountain.


    Compared to the tree, the toad was like a speck of dust. No! It was ten thousand times smaller than a speck of dust!


    Leylin looked around with a analyzing gaze as he looked at everything with great intrest.


    Walking out of a wooden cabin, the surroundings were a depthless black starry cosmos, and the cabin had been floating in the sky. There was even a shaky scrawl on the bronze door plate, reading ¡®Number 232, Edge of the World! This house belongs to Toad Quark.¡¯


    On that gigantic root the toad had jumped onto was another little cabin, this one constructed askew. There was a number there as well, 233. The name had changed to Wisdom Tree.


    This is the Legendary ancient Wisdom Tree, the intellectual being of the Magus World that once enlightened multiple great ancient Magi. The culmination of all wisdom.


    *Rumble!* A few large cracks opened up on the tree that extended to the cosmos, sucking in the violent spatial storms and producing soundless whimpers.


    Two enormous, yellowish eyes opened, followed by lips full of wooden lines.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ been¡­ a¡­ long¡­. time¡­ my¡­ old¡­ friend¡­¡± The tree¡¯s words were extremely loud. Just the sound waves were enough to blow everything over. Toad Quark had no choice but to hug the root tightly in order not to be blown away by the violent hurricane.


    The Wisdom Tree¡¯s speech was very slow, taking a minute between syllables. It seemed that each thought required a great amount of time.


    ¡°And¡­ also¡­ a ¡­ new¡­ friend¡­¡± *Bang!* The ground exploded, and a root that was like a mountain flew over, raising Leylin till he was before the ancient Wisdom Tree, meeting its starry gaze.


    ¡°I smell myself on you¡­¡± The Wisdom Tree¡¯s words were hard to decipher, but Leylin knew what it meant.


    It is the essence of the ancient Wisdom Tree he used to breakthrough to Rank 3 and also the wooden cup made out of the bark of the Wisdom Tree.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Warlock¡­ Ah, I remember this feeling. You must be from the Magus World, right?¡± The ancient Wisdom Tree spoke slowly, each syllable taking a significantly long time. It was enough for any quick-tempered Magus to get annoyed.


    Leylin was genuinely too happy to even care. He was full of respect towards the ancient Wisdom Tree, he bowed deferentially.


    ¡°Yes! I am Leylin Farlier, an insignificant seeker of knowledge of the Magus World. Greetings, mighty Enlightener!¡±


    The Enlightener was a title given to the ancient Wisdom Tree by the combined decision of all the Magi in the Magus World.


    It was rumoured that the ancient Wisdom Tree was the culmination of all wisdom. It was even knowledgeable in all the mysteries of the cosmos and the universe. There were countless high-ranked Magi who had gained enlightenment with its help, and even the glamour of the ancient era was, in part, possible thanks to its guidance.


    However, the mighty ancient tree which had granted enlightenment and solved riddles had disappeared from the Magus World all of a sudden. No matter how hard the ancient Magi tried to find it, no traces were left behind.


    In the following generations, many Magus historians had attributed the fall of the ancient era to the lack of guidance from the Wisdom Tree, leading to many ancient Magi walking a path ridden with errors.


    Though Leylin did not really agree with this standpoint, it was true that it was very knowledgeable regarding Magi.


    ¡°The Magus World!¡± The ancient Wisdom Tree¡¯s large eyes flashed with nostalgia, ¡°I still remember¡­ 20 or 25 dark ages ago, the Magi were all adorable little children¡­¡±


    The mighty ancient Wisdom Tree was like an old man trying to chase after the past, jabbering on and on.


    Leylin listened silently at the side even though he know everything it was saying he still listened to the extremely slow speech with respect, this is partly because he knew that Toad Quark was beginning to get annoyed and would stop him, and also maybe the Wisdom Tree has already figured him out and is conveying something in his story, ¡°Old friend, are you moving again? You¡¯ve only lived here for 87,000 years¡­ I¡¯ve only taken a nap, and you¡¯re already moving again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my friend! I feel the descent of terror. Even the end of the world can¡¯t hinder the spying of such power. The aftermath of the ancient era will continue to cause ripples, involving other worlds¡­¡±


    The ancient Wisdom Tree said something that sounded like a prophecy.


    Leylin heard the sounds of the Wisdom Tree after speaking to the toad. ¡°And there¡¯s you, you adorable thing. I can answer one question of yours as a present. Of course, it cannot touch upon the topic from before¡­¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, mighty Enlightener!¡± Leylin smiled as he was beyond elated, his wish is about to come true. An opportunity to have the Wisdom Tree solve a riddle was not something any Magus could have even in ancient times. Even a Breaking Dawn Magus would smash their own head in for such a chance.


    Leylin knew exactly what he wants, he has thought about his wish way before coming here. This will define his future and change his present.


    Leylin took in a deep breath, clenched his fists, and asked the ancient Wisdom Tree this question, ¡°I would like to know how to¡­.. ¡±


    ¡­


    The fog disappeared, and Leylin was started awake.


    He smiled as his eyes were very brilliant and clear as if a mist shrouding his inner peace is cleared. The fog was dissipating from the surroundings, and buildings were gradually revealing themselves.


    ¡°Lita should be doing things on her front, I should pick out these things and push off before the Scarlet Crescent Ruins jumps off from the plane.¡± Leylin looked at the large Magus building that had completely revealed itself in front of him, as a smile appeared on his face. Leylin has followed the knowledge of the canon he has, to the letter. He has never followed anything this strictly before this is because he had to succeed this time, no matter what. Any mishaps and failure wasn¡¯t an option, this is an outstanding chance which would completely change his future path and it¡¯s ramifications.


    Leylin walked towards the building which was a little western-styled building that was two storeys high. The window at the balcony was still open, as if the owner had only been gone a short period of time.


    The brass door handle had a simple yet splendid lustre, and seemed to have been used regularly.


    This building had been abandoned for at least over ten thousand years. It was naturally magic that resulted in this effect.


    *Ka-cha!* After gripping the handle and putting some strength into it, the door was easily pushed open, revealing a hall with a giant fireplace. The firewood in there was still crackling and burning, a wave of heat gathering indoors.


    Leylin scanned the area quickly and immediately gave up on the living room, going up to the second level of the building.


    He first found the study room. There seemed to have been some spatial spells used here, and upon opening it, what was presented in front of Leylin was an enormous space comparable to a football field. He proceded to find the original owner¡¯s bedroom and finally find the item on the makeup table.


    A blood-red earring in the shape of a crescent moon lay quietly in an opened jewellery box. He took it in his hand, and a stream of information was immediately transmitted over.


    This is Scarlet Earring! A High-grade magic equipment and a Work of Mefylk!


    Leylin also looked at the mirror of the make up frame.


    There was a large oval silver mirror inside, reflecting Leylin¡¯s image. Leylin didn¡¯t look at and quickly keet the mirror and going out of the bedroom and out of the villa.


    The moment he left the villa, it completely vanished, leaving behind a large depression that looked to have been gnawed at by beasts.


    ¡­


    Inside the Scarlet Crescent Ruins, after Lita got the yellow map she proceded to take the commands of the control center. Although she didn¡¯t have full control it was enough. She monitored other Magus and made subtle obstruction in their path while she unleashed the Blood Vulture inside. This is one of the treasure brought by Lancy from the Quicksand Organization. It was an egg which grew in the past century, it¡¯s speciality is to find bloodline treasure. Lancy began to stash away all of the available resources as she send the new Void Assassins in her control to extract and take them.


    Her system worked like a well oiled machine as by every passing second she took more resources. At last she saw that the Rank 5 Warlock was approaching fast so, she awoke the final defence Adamantine Golem and send it to kill a Morning Star Magus, devour their point mass and engage the Rank 5 Warlock Wayde.


    A Radiant Moon Warlock was not to be trifled with. Even in the ancient times, such a Warlock was a strong contender that conquered.


    The collisions between these two would instantly devastate their surroundings, causing an already chaotic region to become even more disordered.


    Even if there were any problems or clues left behind, they would have been quickly wiped out in the destruction.


    As the golden lion phantom continued growling, Lita found Leylin from the book and decided to hand over all the treasure so that she would be cleared from any suspicion, her body completely fading into the void.


    The ruins no longer held any attraction for the duo of Lita and Leylin. The dangers would increase exponentially, and forcing them to stay wouldn¡¯t bring them any benefits as well. They thus decided to evacuate. Although Leylin would like to test his powers against a Rank 5 Magus, Wayde is just too strong and the confrontation would only yield loss so, he didn¡¯t hesitate to leave.

 Chapter 177 Schedule

    Chapter 177 Schedule


    I know some of my great readers won¡¯t be content with the following schedule but please keep in mind i am trying my best and would try to do better.


    Warlock of the Magus World ¨C 7 chapters a week.


    Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked- 5 chapters a week.


    Tales of Demon and God ¨C 1 chapter a week (would try a long one and even push a few more but cannot promise.)


    This schedule is meant to inform you about the schedule so that you are aware of what¡¯s in store and next. This is also meant to not burn me out.


    I would try to adhere to it as much as I can but you know things change such is the curse of life.


    ¡­.


    And some people are running from the responsibility of being a Keetarp¡¯s reader. You are cursed with [Unforgivable] so to remove it and offset the punishment everyone please support my new novel. Read it, comment about it, Add to library and review it.


    I don¡¯t know anything you just have to do it! ? This is not done yaar.


    Just kidding(Not about the curse), have a nice day. Thank You.


    Wait what? you are asking what about chapters today? Well coming right up!

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Half a month after Leylin and Lita left the Scarlet Crescent Ruins it was concluded by various High ranked Magus that it was completely closed. The coordinates have all become invalid, and it has possibly undertaken a spatial jump.


    With the directions from the notebook, Lita had managed to find Leylin and hand over everything as they made their respective escape, unharmed through a spatial path that had opened up. They skipped being involve in the drastic changes that had taken place afterwards in the ruins and avoided unnecessary danger.


    The ancient Magi from the Scarlet Crescent had left behind an Adamantine Golem in the ruins, which acted as the control centre.


    This Adamantine Golem had an intelligence on par with humans, and could think like a normal human being, except that it was equipped with a program to comply with orders.


    Adamantine Golem has mastered all the ancient spell formations in the ruins, it could also recharge itself by devouring Morning Star Magus point masses!


    After being directed by Lita, it fought against the rank 5 warlock, and upon discovering that it couldn¡¯t defeat the rank 5 Warlock, Wayde, the Adamantine Golem immediately started attacking the other Morning Star Magi in the ruins.


    Numerous ancient spell formations had surfaced, costing the other warlocks and company dearly.


    In front of spell formations specially deployed by the ancient Magi, even Morning Stars were destined to fall. Two Morning Star had fallen straight away from Spirit Circle. On Wind Wolf Lair¡¯s end, One was seriously injured while another was fell directly. Even Cybel, the strongest of them all, was severely wounded.


    On the other hand, Jupiter¡¯s Lightning was no better. At least half of their men suffered grave injuries, while the remaining few had superficial wounds.


    After recharging through absorbing numerous point masses, the Adamantine Golem started to show its prowess. With the assistance of the many ancient spell formations, even Wayde was wounded and eventually chased out.


    The other Morning Stars had to get themselves out of danger one by one. Many managed to jostle their way into a spatial crack, and was teleported to the border of the Magus world, which saved their life.


    From then onwards, the Scarlet Crescent ruins vanished from Crystal Mountain. Other Magi came forth afterwards, but no matter how hard they tried to scout it out, not even a trace of the place could be found.


    According to the judgment of a few specialists, the Adamantine Golem must have activated a spatial jump right after attaining sufficient energy, teleporting the ruins away.


    Under such a situation, these Magi were so stunned that they could only drop the idea of going in for another round of looting.


    Every participants suffered extremely and many were dead and the gains were not enough to make up the loses of the different organizations. On the surface, Lita appeared as one such person who was also mildly injured for some gains but in reality, with Leylin planning they have acquired uncountable riches. Various rare bloodline treasures, unique and mythical resources, Magic equipments, Strange items, Void Assasins and etc.


    Most importantly, Leylin had his meeting with the Wisdom Tree which opened up his future paths. He knew that the guidance is the biggest gain out of everything he got. He benevolently offered various of these resources to Lita and his subordinates, taking all that caught his eyes.


    The complete disappearance of the Scarlet Crescent ruins had made most of the contract that Lita signed with Warlocks organization obsolete. This is why, Leylin told her to sign without hesitation, she didn¡¯t have to redistribute what she¡¯d obtained. when they decided upon the allocation, they had included the entire ruins as one of the most important lands. Now that they had suffered a dead loss, the agreement would naturally lose its validity as well.


    As the currents passed, Leylin once again fall in a moment of seclusion. He had much to think about as Lita was once again was on the move as she travelled to Morning Star Area, an exclusive area for Warlocks for trading.


    Leylin settled in the headquarters, right inside the main tower, he was the only one except for Lita allowed inside. As Lita¡¯s fiancee no one could stop him. He was there personally conducting all of the left over experiment especially taking over the Sun Child¡¯s bloodline revitalization.


    Leylin other subordinates were busy as they take on various responsibilities, Leylin gave all of their commands of station to Lita, who used them as loyal assistants. They were supervising the construction of two Morning Star Magus Rank Magus Tower as the Oakheart Clan was busy building one for Leylin, and the other was the courtesy of the scared Warlocks families who collectively joined to build one seeing how Lita wasn¡¯t giving them any importance.


    Lita travelled to the Morning Star Area and made various transactions. She purchased some top-grade meditation techniques which would help in the stimulation of next level of Kemoyin Pupils. She also partake in many mission to gain experience and resources. Few times, in a mission with loose conditions for joining and revolving around extermination, she invited Leylin. Leylin happily took this chance to gain some specimen and kill enemy Morning Star to devour their point mass.


    ¡­


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye. The original Ouroboros Clan had now completely stabilised.


    Though the other allied forces still occupied a part of the territory that had belonged to them, a larger war had not occurred. From how a few organisations were silently withdrawing their forces, the general situation was progressing positively.


    Those Warlocks seemed to have forgotten their hatred from the past and the situation at Phosphorescence Swamp stabilised as they continued with their lives and research.


    And yet, the subconscious bloody glint that remained in the depths of their eyes proved that the traces of the war were still present.


    Or rather, the seeds of revenge were buried deep in their hearts. They were lying quietly in wait for these seeds to grow, until the day they began to thrive and became strong and healthy!


    The bloodline Warlocks before led far too comfortable lives previously, particularly the Kemoyin nobility. They spent their days in their territories intoxicated, not spending any time on their Warlock training.


    Thankfully, after this war, most of these vermin had disappeared, leaving behind many capable and hardworking descendants, each of them outstanding. These talents were the strengths and assets that he regarded as important.


    Through these five years, Lita had extended her authority to all aspects in Ouroboros Clan. She had influenced many Warlocks of the new generation, and they completely accepted her rule, thinking it was normal for things to continue like this forever.


    After so long, both Leylin and Lita Magus Tower were complete with around a few months gap. With his own participation, as well as the financial aid from the Oakheart Clan, the construction was completed firstly in Leylin Tower in Atoot Mountain, as Lita¡¯s was prepared by other Warlock families.


    After the construction, Azure Mountain King tried to please Leylin as he supplied a large amount of astral stones and helped Leylin build an astral gate of his own.


    Both of these Magus Tower were initiated by Leylin and were connected with the A. I. Chip. Previously, Leylin ordered Lita to find some high class information about the Magus Tower in the Morning Star Area and using that and the server of A. I. Chip, Leylin was able to connect the two Towers.


    This way Leylin range to communication and command to other A. I. Chips holder was exponentially increased. He has a communicative system far surpassing others. His Magus Tower was also state of the art and extremely advanced.


    Leylin was very content with them, his previous Magus Tower was given to Lancy, who has made remarkable progress in her Warlock path. With the resources given to her, and her previous experience in breakthrough she had no problem to reach Rank 3 again.


    Meanwhile Anna has been able to complete the construction of various hidden teleportation circles throughout the central continent leading to the Mt. Asura but in order to connect the Twilight Zone, they would need to travel there which isn¡¯t possible for a lower rank Magus than Rank 4. This is of course until the dormant period reappears. Leylin would make a trip later because currently he has other works to take care off.


    Inside the headquarters, Lita Magus Tower.


    The hall of the Magus Tower. There were brilliant lights and vibrant colours everywhere. A few high-ranked Warlock maids who were lucky enough to be selected to enter the Magus Tower were tense as they worked busily, laying the long dining table with intricate gold and silver cutlery, candles, and the like.


    While everything was completed with nervousness, they were dismissed as Lita hugged Leylin and hold his hand.


    ¡°Leylin, When would we marry?¡± Lita asked in a childish persistence as she hugged him tighter and looked in his eyes.


    Leylin smiled and kissed her vigorously wrestling her tongue. After a while, he let her go and hold her chin up to match her eye level, ¡°There is no rush, I am already not much liked in the clan. What do you think would happen when I marry you, you would be ridiculed throughout the central continent.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who dares! I would just butcher them and don¡¯t make excuses, I know you don¡¯t care either.¡± Lita looked angry as she kept looking at Leylin with a blaming expression.


    ¡°After some time, we would announce my ascension into the Morning Star Rank then we would have an extremely grand wedding ceremony. Okay?¡± Leylin said but then his expression turned extremely solemn and serious, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss about the thing I told you about. Lita, make preparation we need to leave to Lava World. If we delay any longer then the first elder would be deceased and we would lose a powerful Kemoyin Duke.¡±


    Leylin has finally decided to open the coordinates and travel to the Lava world. There is much to explore there, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry previously because time flows differently in Lava World and Magus World. So, although five years have passed here only a few days might have passed since their arrival in Lava World there. Leylin would obviously not go there without proper preparation, now his Magus Tower is complete. The helpers to supervise the Ouroboros Clan while they would be away are chosen. And most importantly, Leylin has made adequate preparation to make sure the Rank 5 Radiant Moon Magus from Jupiter Lightning could not intervene.


    ¡°I should communicate with some warlock from the organization and station them here.¡± Lita also become serious and said solemnly. She was already aware of the plans and hence, she made prior preparation in this regards. There is also Azure Mountain King, who has been given some benefits by Leylin and could be asked to look after the clan.


    Leylin nodded, ¡°Pass down the orders, ask all Crystal Phase Warlocks are to report to the meeting room and announce your wishes. I would be going to Dylan City and make preparation in my Magus Tower. We have our astral gate synchronized and we would leave together. I would take care of the interruption from Jupiter lightning.¡±


    ¡­..


    Inside the meeting Hall,


    The Warlock elites were now congregated here instead of residing in their own territories. Since they were all in Phosphorescence Swamp, they could gather immediately after Lita orders were passed.


    Lita reckoned that these people would not have come so fast if she didn¡¯t announce that it¡¯s related to their teachers.


    ¡°Duchess Lita!¡± The confused Warlocks asked upon seeing Lita dressed in her majestic robe.


    ¡°Sit down, I have something to announce!¡± Lita sat at the head chair. With her battle experience by taking part in various missions of Morning Star area, she had long since acquired a dignified dreadful aura that turned the meeting room solemn.


    ¡°Yes, Your Grace!¡± A number of Crystal Phase Magi bowed and settled down in order.


    Except for Leylin, everyone was present here. After Lita ascension no one has seen Leylin much, he is most of the time inside the core of the Magus Tower which is only accessible to Morning Star Warlock. This alone made various families burn with jealousy. Many rumours and discontent is in the clan regarding his position but no one has the gut to say that in the open.


    The handful of Crystal Phase Warlocks were in an upright position as the last war had caused tremendous loss to the Ouroboros Clan, and the loss of their elite forces was especially tough to recover from.


    It would take at least a few hundred years for them to recover to peak condition.


    Lita took a last look at the Warlocks before she spoke in a low voice, ¡°I have come to a decision, I will set off tomorrow to rescue the Elders! Previously I had invited a Morning Star expert to find the coordinates of the dukes and I have received the response just now. ¡±


    After thinking about Lita announcement, there was a minute of pause, which then quickly recovered as excitement and joy could be seen in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Still, they did not dare to show their emotions. They kept reminding Lita not to fall for tricks.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a look at the head of technical department tasked with finding the world coordinates, Schadt. A tinge of shame surfaced on Schadt¡¯s face. This incident was a humiliation to the entire technical department. They had been overconfident and bragged that they were going to solve the problem in a few days¡¯ time, but took them nearly five years. It was such a dereliction of their duty. As Lita has asked for outside help, then it means he has disappointed her thoroughly and have fallen out of favor.


    ¡°Your Grace¡± After all the Crystal Phase Warlocks had been dismissed, only Freya was left behind, her eyes filled with worry. Lita has given a lot of support to Blood Serpent family, if something happened to her than it would be very detrimental for them but inwardly they also wanted Blood Duchess Emma to return.


    ¡°No need to worry, just trust me, I¡¯ll bring your mentor back!¡± Lita gave Freya a reassuring, heart-warming smile. She is quite fond of her straight forward and good personality, it¡¯s a very hard to find trait.


    Seeing Lita with such confidence, Freya felt more at ease.


    After returning to the Magus Tower, Lita went straight to the astral gate and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin was back in his own Magus Tower built inside the Atoot Mountain, in his territory adjacent to the Dylan City. Leylin was currently working on his computation and resistance method to repel Jupiter Lightning¡¯s Radiant Moon Magus, Zegna. Zegna is an extremely vile man with a narrow minded personality. Leylin isn¡¯t worried about him because he knows about the mastermind behind him, still he needs to be very careful in his dealings. It¡¯s still not time for him to appear in the front.


    As Leylin was working in his laboratory, checking all of the current ongoing experiment and collecting latest data, The A. I. Chip notified him about Lancy visiting. Leylin allowed her inside as he continued without any break.


    ¡°Master, all of your servants have received orders to come back and stay inside the Magus Tower in Dylan City carrying out our duties. Anna, Ivy, Cole, Roderick and myself have already heeded your words, and because of the special circumstances of the magus tower we had to expel every Warlock outside the Magus Tower, this has lead to great dissatisfaction in them although no one dares to speak currently seeing the favourable state of Farlier Family but after your departure, how should we deal with it?¡± Lancy asked. All of Leylin subordinates were call back from the headquarters and were to stay here. He was able to successfully carry out and conclude his latest investigation installing it there and because of that, he ordered every Warlock to be taken outside of the Tower.


    Afterwards, he has allowed his servants to come back but the warlock were still not allowed. This has created discontent because Leylin is favouring outsider over the Bloodline Warlock.


    Leylin looked up and saw Lancy, she has achieved great success in her revival to Rank 3. Lancy is also very powerful able to fight above her phase, Leylin is quite pleased with her performance.


    ¡°Lancy, there is no need to worry about them. They would just shut up, in the current state of the ouroboros clan no one would dare question our family and even after the elders return, the circumstances would remain the same. The tower is especially modified for you guys, it would be very beneficial in the maturation of everyone¡¯s bloodline.¡± Leylin calmly stated.


    After his breakthrough into Morning Star, Leylin¡¯s bloodline radiation was capable of nourishing those with the power of bloodline around him. Which meant that not only Bloodline warlock of Kemoyin serpent but all user of bloodline would be benefited from his radiation including Bloodline Knight.


    Leylin¡¯s terrifying bloodline has the ability to increase the collective purity of those around him. Of course it depends on the distance and interaction as well as Leylin¡¯s desire.


    His bloodline has helped all of his subordinates, Anna, Cole, Roderick, Ivy and Lancy have received his help in mildly maturing their bloodline and advancing. Especially Lancy and Lita who were with him most of the time and recieved physical nourishment as well.


    Anna is the just below them but she is also showing signs of reaching peak as she unknowingly broken through to the limits of rank 3. With how her bloodline was constantly being purified, there was a chance she¡¯d break through to Morning Star Bloodline Knight, The first one of her kind! Cole and Roderick were also very expectant to reach the legendary Duke level Beast Tamer stage.


    The power of a his terrifying bloodline is truly frightening¡­ To subtly influence and transform anyone, evolving them into a more powerful state. His bloodline would not only could amplify his individual military might, but it could also upgrade his subordinates. Although Leylin haven¡¯t tested his ability to help in advancement to everyone but as per speculation as long as one is a Bloodline Magus they would experience this growth.


    If he stayed at the Ouroboros Clan for a hundred years, most of the rank 1 Mankestre bloodlines would probably evolve to rank 3, becoming Black Horrall Snake bloodlines. As for Black Horrall Snake Warlocks themselves, They stood a chance of becoming pureblood Kemoyin Warlocks! The bloodlines of many of the royal families would grow even purer due to Leylin¡¯s existence.


    Of course, all of this was also related to the distance between them and Leylin. For example, Lancy, Lita and Anna who was closest to him experienced the deepest influence from his radiation and aura, showing results in just a few months¡¯ time.


    Afterwards Leylin used his radiation from the Overlord bloodline that is influencing the community and formed an energy tower that will be in this eternal state!


    He then installed the tower temporarily in the Magus Tower of Dylan City and moved everyone of his servant there. The tower is a prototype as it could only function for a year or so, Leylin would create another one in his own Magus Tower when he is free.


    As Leylin was making his move Lita went to Morning Star Area and signed a contract with other familiar Warlock, this protection is pretty much a farse in reality Leylin wants to showcase the power of the clan which would them in not only regaining but also capturing some resources land.


    With the contract in place, the might of the oath as well as the supervision and urging of the Morning Star area, Lita was assured about the Ouroboros Clan.


    ¡­


    Phosphorescence Swamp, within the Morning Star Magus Tower.


    After sending everyone away, Lita came before the astral gate alone.


    ¡°I am ready Leylin. Are your preparation done?¡± Lita asked as she communicate with Leylin via the A. I. Chip.


    ¡°Yes, All the preparation is done. We would commence the departure.¡± Leylin spoke, he was in his Magus Tower as he wore a golden black royal robe with the picture of a majestic enormous world eating serpent.


    ¡°Tower genie! Once I leave, seal both of the Magus Tower immediately. Do not let anyone enter, and await further instructions!¡± he instructed. He had prepared a lot of things for this expedition.


    This was different from the previous experiments where he just projected spiritual seeds. He was on a rescue/excavation mission, and needed to move with his real body. This was extremely dangerous, as one could be completely lost in another world. Hence, the astral gate had to be kept completely safe!


    Nobody would trust someone else with a job like this. He could only leave this to the tower genie which had no human emotions.


    In actuality, Leylin had prepared another safeguard. Even if this tower genie were rendered ineffective, he and Lita wouldn¡¯t end up stuck in another world.


    *Rumble!* With Leylin¡¯s order, both of the Magus Tower shut down, runic chains and defensive layers sealing off each and every pathway. Large numbers of puppets and void assassins with red light in their eyes began to patrol the area rigorously, there were eight void assassins four of each stationed in the either Magus Tower.


    Outside Lita¡¯s Magus Tower, Various bloodline warlock were looking in awe and excitement as they saw the Magus Tower that was being completely shut down. Their expressions were somewhat complex.


    Lita and Leylin obviously did not bother with this. They focus was entirely on the astral gate in front of them.


    Leylin had already calculated the coordinates of the world that Gilbert and the other Dukes were lost in long ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s step foot in another journey of our destiny.¡± Leylin was emotional. Even the lowest-grade world was definitely more powerful than a plane! The resources there were plentiful, enough to make Morning Stars and even Radiant Moons go green in envy.


    A ball of light that looked like a star floated out from Leylin¡¯s hands and disappeared into the astral gate.


    *Rumble!* Through the connection of the astral gate, Leylin¡¯s soul force seemed to come into contact with an extremely complicated and tremendous world. Lita also felt the contact, she has retreated leaving the work to Leylin because Leylin preparation is much more meticulous and more importantly he has to take care of Zegna.


    The aura of sulphur and flames could be seen spilling over in copious amounts at the edges of the world.


    The astral stone reserves that acted as the energy core rapidly decreased, almost falling to a level that would issue a warning.


    Through some sensing, Lita could confirm that this world was very far from the Magus World. Just the consumption from opening the astral gate once would leave one tongue-tied and wide-eyed.


    ¡°Tower genie, maintain the energy reserves required for the astral gate. Be prepared to retrieve us immediately!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The tower genie immediately confirmed.


    ¡°Prepare for the crossing of the main body,¡± Leylin took in a deep breath and Lita approved through the A. I. Chip. She would travel first to draw the attention and then Leylin would restrict the enemies. Though she had experienced teleportation to the Morning Star area, the idea of travelling such a long distance still had her slightly worried.


    [Beep! Beginning collection of data. Establishing folder in database.] The A.I. Chip immediately intoned. This was very rare, but expected. Even if it was an A.I. Chip, it lacked first-hand research materials, and they could be supplemented at this moment.


    ¡°I am going through!¡± Lita said. The lights on the astral gate got increasingly brighter until she was eventually swallowed into it.


    *Rumble!* The bright tail of a blue beam appeared from the spire of the Magus Tower like an aurora, streaking through the dark skies like a magnificent meteor.


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning! Activate interference procedures. Things must be the same as before. Break off all of his communications and make him lose his way as well!¡±


    In a jet black world crack, Collins, who appeared in Lita morning star ceremony and tasted defeat, was talking to a group of technical staff who were fiddling with some instruments. There was a large amount of data showing up on the screen.


    ¡°Energy interference mode activated!¡±


    ¡°Warping forcefield structure completed. Interference can be engaged at any time.¡±


    ¡°Energy particles taking form. Beginning tracking of trajectory and intercepting opponent¡­¡± Multiple high-ranked Magi acted like the most cautious scientists as they quickly operated the instruments in their hands, reporting various data.


    ¡°Good. Begin immediately!¡± Collins swept his hand down viciously. It was as if he could already imagine Lita¡¯s features contorted by terror, and the pleasure of vengeance immediately flooded his heart. He could not help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°I am here!¡± Even though he was still in the midst of teleportation via the astral gate, Lita was still clear-headed. The A.I. Chip was now sending warnings to her and Leylin.


    [Detected unknown forcefield reaction. Determined to be interference particle ripples!]


    ¡°I will take care of these small fries!¡± A savage glint flashed in Lita¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s offensive pattern number 3. Activate corresponding countermeasures!¡± Lita¡¯s eyes glinted with intelligence.


    [Task initiated. Spatial anchor being projected. Tracing target¡¯s coordinates¡­] The A.I. Chip began to operate methodically.


    A layer of mysterious spatial undulations was emanated from Lita¡¯s body, after five years of being nourished by Leylin even if she has the same rank. Lita has experienced great success in her bloodline maturation and even her rank in Morning Star increased.


    [Target coordinates have been determined. Proceed with attack?] The A.I. Chip asked with a robotic voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡± A smile appeared about Lita¡¯s lips.


    *Bang!* *Boom!* A glass meter exploded, and many pieces of apparatus burst into flames. Collins, who was watching on, was about to go berserk.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who can tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Collins roared, his eyes red.


    Even Breaking Dawn Magi would find it difficult to obtain this high-grade spatial interference apparatus. This time, so many pieces had readings that went off the charts, and his master would probably murder him.


    ¡°The other party seems to have grasped some sort of spatial technique and is counter-attacking!¡± An old man pushed at the lens in his glasses and concluded.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you know how valuable research on spatial techniques is? How did she get it?¡± Collins¡¯ first reaction was that of disbelief.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the only explanation! If the other party¡¯s spatial knowledge reserves are vaster than ours, we¡¯ll probably have to be on our guard against the following spatial attacks!¡± The old man spoke rapidly.


    ¡°Spatial attacks?¡± Collins was stunned, and immediately after, saw the earth-shattering spatial turbulence that submerged the area¡­


    Arcane Arts and knowledge regarding spatial coordinates were obviously insanely expensive. They were rarely seen, even in the Morning Star area. However, she had the A.I. Chip as well as Leylin and did not need very complete information. Hence, she had purchased just a few incomplete ones.


    All of this preparation was done by Leylin himself and even though Lita had the same amount of knowledge and she could also achieve the same feat, even she had to sumit to his supremacy. Though Leylin could not be considered a great master in this area, attacking a few guys who were similarly newbies wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°You dare¡ª¡± An enraged voice sounded. Another Magus with a black moon rune on his forehead suddenly appeared at the boundary of the world, trying to intercept Lita.


    ¡°Good, you have come finally. I have especially prepared a gift for you.¡± Leylin smiled as he also transversed through the astral gate and unleashed his Trump card.


    ¡°Arcane Arts ¡ª Four Auspicious Beasts Transformation.¡±


    Leylin called out and threw a huge amount of soul force as he used his bloodline force to the max. He was currently not pulling any punches as he used all of his strength to throw his latest invention.


    Four gigantic beasts shadows appeared as streaked towards Zegna, He was a bit bewildered looking at the dark red figure of four beasts. As a Dragon, Tiger, Turtle and a Bird opened their mouths to attack him, seeing all this Zegna prepared himself for the attack but the Four Beasts didn¡¯t attack rather they halted and form a energy shield around Zegna and sealed him tight.


    This move isn¡¯t a offensive one but it is instead a binding arcane arts. This bind is strong enough to keep even a Radiant Moon busy for a few minutes which is more then enough in this case. This is Leylin ultimate move if he wants to retreat because being at and above Morning Star existence need only a moment of time to retreat.


    *Whoosh!* As Zegna was restricted both Lita and Leylin were breaking through the protective sphere of a world, enormous astral forces had been activated. Their body seemed to turn into a streak of light and then completely disappeared.


    Compared to a prepared teleportation formation, the strength one required to move freely about the astral plane was much higher.


    The huge pressure was as if a slab of steel was pressing down on their body, Lita was affected but Leylin didn¡¯t feel any discomfort he was very normal.


    ¡­


    In a world of lava, large crevices could be seen in the earth, magma surging inside like a network of red rivers.


    Space distorted on the surface of two large black rock, forming a translucent gate of light. It incessantly generated lightning in the surroundings.


    The lightning crashed down more and more frequently as the entire area was filled with a dazzling white light.


    *Boom!* The white light exploded, forming an eye-piercing radiance. When all the light vanished, the original gate of light and the lightning had all disappeared, leaving behind only charred traces that recounted the strange events that had just occurred.


    ¡°That was quite a journey, no?¡± Leylin smiled as he asked Lita who had her brows tighten, both were sensing the large amount of fire elemental particles surrounding them.


    Intense pain could be felt from various parts of her body, causing her to groan and bend her back. She looked at the perfectly fine Leylin and snorted.


    ¡°A.I. Chip!¡± Lita immediately ordered, ¡°Check my current condition!¡±


    [Beep! Host body¡¯s soft tissue damage is at 29.87%. Fractures found at 4 areas, and signs of bruising observed on internal organs. Immediate treatment is recommended!] The A.I. Chip loyally intoned, transmitting a 3D human figure to her. The blue image held many signs of wounds.


    Even with Lita¡¯s monstrous vitality, she was still injured to this degree. Other regular Magi would probably have completely disappeared without a trace.


    Her astonishing vitality and Warlock bloodline were slowly mending the injuries in hed body, allowing her tightly furrowed eyebrows to relax.


    ¡°That was really dangerous. I almost died outside the protective sphere.¡± While recalling what had just happened, Lita couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.


    The protective sphere, This was the edge of a world, and even included part of the void. It could be said to be a large world¡¯s strongest defence!


    In general, every world had this protective sphere, though its strength varied. The most famous protective sphere was probably the World of Gods¡¯ crystal wall.


    Its powerful isolation ability was enough for even Magi at ranks 7 and above to be forced to return in defeat. It included a large world and various planes, forming the World of Gods¡¯ unique culture of strength. It even cut off attempts at peeping from other worlds, save for that one time when the ancient Magi had invaded them.


    ¡°Nah! Don¡¯t worry, I would not have let you die. My soul force is a bit exhausted but I could still protect both of us. I didn¡¯t help initially before because I wanted to be ready for any unforeseen circumstance.¡± Leylin assured as he being to walk.


    Before reaching the Lava World, Lita lost her consciousness but with the protection from Leylin strength and his existence, she was woken immediately preventing her from being in a bad situation.


    If one wanted to use a metaphor, a large world¡¯s protective sphere was like customs upon entry to a country. If Leylin had not woken Lita, she would need to force her way in, and would definitely be met with attacks, especially from the malicious intent of the World Will.


    The method Leylin had employed this time was akin to slipping through a barrier. He had not been discovered by the World Will, and the focus on them was evidently minimal, which would aid in their later movements. Leylin isn¡¯t a bit worried about the World¡¯s will because he has a way to bypass it.


    ¡°And this!¡± Lita pulled a silver necklace full of astral light from his neck. After sensing that the connection was undamaged, she could completely relax.


    This necklace represented their connection with the astral gate in the Magus world. As long as the connection there was not broken, they could teleport back at any time through the gate. Leylin didn¡¯t check because he was already keeping an eye on it throughout the journey.


    ¡°This world is so huge. Where would we find them?¡± Lita watched the lava lake that stretched as far as she could see, as well as the burning clouds in the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but ask bitterly.


    ¡°The Three Duke¡¯s would be besieged by the Emberwing race experts. The confrontation would be explosive as various Morning Star level personnel would be involved. You need to only go there and we can easily find them, Their organization is called Tri-serpent organization, we don¡¯t need to meet with them currently. Let¡¯s save their ass and take our share of work from their collection of Firesource stone.¡± Leylin indifferently said as his soul force was sent out to explore, and he immediately sensed the difference from what he was used to. In the Lava World, his spiritual force seemed sluggish, a result of the laws of this world not being harmonious with his own.


    ¡°You would go there, I have some other business to take care off. I am sending you the information and intelligence about here, just find language by yourself. I would meet you again when we need to save the Dukes.¡± Leylin spoke as he decided to explore the world. He knows what about to happen so, he would go somewhere else and extract some more benefits. There are many at star ranks(Morning Star) here, he can just kill a bunch and extract their sentient force. He doesn¡¯t necessarily need the Firesource stone capable of increasing Soul force. He can act as he wants here!


    [Beep! Testing surroundings¡­] At this moment, the A.I. Chip immediately projected the analysis of the surroundings before Leylin.


    [Beep! Data on surroundings completely gathered. Generating elemental map. Analysing world¡¯s laws. Beginning fine-tuning of host body¡¯s soul undulations¡­]

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Boiling lava and fiery red light formed the only luster of the Lava World. And yet, even under this dazzling redness, life was growing stubbornly.


    There were stubborn grassland, and little steel trees filled the area, along with vegetation whose leaves had jagged edges. A few slender channels of lava could be seen every once in a while, flowing past like little streams in the grasslands. Yet, they could not harm the area at all.


    The plants that were like grass that had their roots firmly and deeply in the ground, even boring into the lava and absorbing its energy for their growth.


    ¡°You-How dare you! His Majesty won¡¯t let you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Too much nonsense!¡± Leylin cold voice rang as he killed the first speaker in cold blood. His attack shook the sky and earth but strangely no aura was emitted outside as Leylin has already isolated the space.


    Leylin body was emitting dark orange flames as a breath taking Vermilion Bird shadow was behind him. The shadow looked extremely live like and it held a shining prestige and an unyielding pride.


    Leylin looked around him, he was in a magnum cave with a river flowing with scorching lava. There were numerous dead bodies all around him, all of these bodies were of elemental beings or lava organisms and each looked as if all vitality was sucked out of them.


    In the center of the mountains of corpses, a gigantic element beast was laying down with gaping holes all over the body, right before Leylin. This was the one who was screaming and threatening Leylin, unexpectedly the undulation emitted from his copse was of Star rank!


    This world naturally did not have the same classification system as the Magus World, but several beings with extraordinary strength still existed here, though the differences in ranking were not as distinct.


    Individuals who had exemplary abilities only had a few divisions. Exemplary, Earth, Sky, Star!


    ¡®Exemplary¡¯ referred to knights and acolytes, and they were beings which possessed the slightest bit of extraordinary strength. They were the lowest stratum. Earth referred to the equivalents of official Magi, or perhaps those who could reach rank 2. Similarly, Sky were the strong ones, as strong as rank 3! And those of Star rank were beings who existed in legends and myths, and were on par with the Magus World¡¯s Morning Star Magi.


    One such legendary being was slayed easily by Leylin, as he was devouring the sentient force and using the A. I. Chip to fulfill his goals.


    Over five years of progress and the addition of a large amount of information on the soul Leylin acquired from Sky City, the A.I. Chip¡¯s analysis on the soul and it¡¯s application had reached a whole new level.


    He could perform many unbelievable deductions and integrations.


    Things like altering the soul undulations being emitted by him were only one part of it. The concentration of fire elemental particles is the highest here. If Leylin modify the spell models of the Magus World, He would achieve an even more astounding bonus to his power but he didn¡¯t took that route only rather he went a step further.


    As the huge corpse in the center was shrinking, Leylin aura had already begun to change. A dim layer of light flickered into existence and quickly covered his body, his soul undulation were covered as if some put a film on them. The entire space seemed to distort for a while, but at the same time, it seemed as if nothing has happened.


    Leylin suddenly sighed deeply, and his body seemed to incorporate itself seamlessly into the surroundings.


    ¡°Finally! The spying of the World will is definitely a hassle but now, I don¡¯t need to worry.¡± he sighed, tone showing his relief.


    The protector of Lava world is similar to the consciousness of Gaia, and not some living being. If not, Leylin wouldn¡¯t have been able to dupe them so easily.


    After travelling to another world, there was an issue of how to deal with the ill intent from the world.


    The undulations of Morning Star Magi were as obvious as a lit torch in the darkness. It would definitely attract the attention of the world, and things would be even more troublesome in a world that was not their own.


    If someone completely infuriated the World Will, it was like inviting a god of death to their side. It would bring about unceasing bad luck.


    Even Morning Star Magi would be played to death, forget anyone else.


    Leylin¡¯s aura changed, and he was now just like the occupants of this world, not standing out in the least. Leylin wasn¡¯t only able to imitate the Aura but he actually took it a step further and integrate the feeling of being a life form of the Lava World. Leylin used the sentient force obtained from the Star rank elemental being and used it to form his own connection with the world will. Now, he is not a bit different from someone born and raised here.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Suddenly a black scaled humanoid appeared from the opening of the gate and looked at Leylin with reverence, respect, awe, fear and worship.


    ¡°Arai, Take care of the corpses this is my gift to the Allied Kingdom. I would be taking my leave for now.¡± Leylin said indifferently as he disappeared in a blaze of fire.


    ¡­


    The Lava World was vast, and a few hundred years would not be enough to traverse the entire world.


    Based on the information Leylin knew about, this continent that Leylin was on was the largest in the Lava World, called ¡®Blazing Crown¡¯.


    Around Blazing Crown, was an ocean formed of lava. Within this lava ocean were all kinds of terrifying high-energy beings, and it was a much more dangerous place than the oceans in the Magus World.


    Hence, communication between Blazing Crown and the other continents was minimal. Even the most powerful extraordinary ones rarely left the continent.


    Blazing Crown was the heart of the Lava World. The other ¡®continents¡¯ were merely slightly large islands.


    This was a world of flames. Fire elemental beings and lava creatures occupied over 80% of the area here. The one-horned race, as well as the ant race, wing race etc, could only somewhat survive at the edges of the continent.


    Three organisations stood at the apex of Blazing Crown.


    There was the Divineflame Empire made entirely of fire elemental beings. The Atlan Union was made up of the Emberwing race, a life form similar to humans, and then the Allied Kingdom was made up of the rest. There weren¡¯t any others at the same level as them.


    Of these three, the Divineflame Empire was the most powerful. The Atlan Union and Allied Kingdom had to collaborate to stave off their invasions.


    Wars were incessantly fought as they tried to seize good territory from the lava and fire elemental beings. It was to the point that huge military campaigns were launched every few years.


    Leylin was operating in the Allied Kingdom, He has sent Lita in the Altan Union to keep an eye on the commotion, as well as extract all the benefits from the Altan Union especially the Emberwing technique and the firesource stone. Leylin has ordered Lita use all the firesource stone she gather to increase her fighting prowess.


    Emberwing Technique was used by the Emberwing race. It could be said to be found everywhere, and practically everyone knew it.


    There was nothing special about levels one to three of Emberwing Technique, and was similar to the breathing techniques of the Magus World. It could increase one¡¯s vitality and endurance slightly, with some tolerance towards fire elements.


    Once one got to the fourth level of Emberwing Technique, it would be similar to a meditation technique and allow the Emberwing clansmen to have a rapid increase in strength.


    The fourth and fifth level was the strength of an Exemplary rank, while six and seven meant Earth rank. Eight and nine were considerably powerful existences and were comparable to the Sky rank. Once one advanced to the tenth level, that was the door to the Star realm!


    Though the fundamental parts of Emberwing Technique could be found everywhere, the fourth and fifth levels were kept somewhat secret, and were considered the essence of the race. As for the next few levels, they were kept secure, and could only be passed on in a few places. The reason why so many young people wanted to enter the Military of Altan Union especially Special Task Force was probably because they wanted information on the later levels of the technique.


    As for the tenth level, that was something only the family of the head of Atlan Union possessed. Most had never even heard of it.


    Out of all the mega powers, Leylin knew the least about the Allied Kingdom which was made up of various races and he choose to pay a visit here because Lita was already in Altan Union and Divineflame Empire is very unwelcoming of the other races and they also possess quite a high military strength.


    Leylin won¡¯t find any benefits in short time there, he needs to establish a proper base and he knows what state the Altan Union would end up in so, he welcome himself here. The situation here in Allied kingdom isn¡¯t very simple, there is too complexity but one comforting fact is that the person with the strongest fist always has the strongest voice.


    Leylin found various new races here, like the one he just ordered was from the searing draconian race known for their great body strength and fire resistance. After searching around for an identify he finally found an impeccable disguise for himself¡ª Matarisvan race.


    The people of Matarisvan race are very similar to humans, they just have glaring orange hair and eyes along with a black line marked between their eyebrows all the way to the crown of the head.


    The Matarisvan race used to be an extremely powerful and domineering race with existence equivalent to the emberwing race of Altan Union. They were the overlord of the Allied Kingdom as it was previously called Agni State. But as fate would have it, they eventually withered with time. The Matarisvan eventually weakened with time as the main descendants of the Royal Family were caught in a conspiracy of Divineflame empire and Altan Union. All of the main carriers of their race complete mediation techniques in their hands were lost as all of the main family was killed and their family treasure was robbed.


    The other members of the Matarisvan race still tried to keep the nation together but they were victims of a coup d¡¯etat and they were mercilessly butchered but a race so impressive is not so easy erase, the Matarisvan race still had various loyal subject who exposed that the usurpers were actually spies.


    All the killers were eventually cleared out, the loyal races to the Matarisvan race as well as the common public held the remaining members in high regards but the actual fact was the Matarisvan race was all but a figurehead.


    Without true strength, they had no option but to agree to the formation of Allied kingdom and also consent the crowning of various races heads. The Matarisvan race wasn¡¯t treated badly as they were the legendary hero¡¯s and protectors of the previous nation and many felt gratitude for them but little by little they slipped out of the inner circle and become just a myth.


    Leylin was very intrigued by their story especially their race treasure, the attack on them being encircled and eradicated as well as the sudden rise of Scarlet Eye of the Altan Union doesn¡¯t it all just add up perfectly to point towards a certain possibility.


    Leylin assumed their racial characteristics and joined their circle as the once great race is just a whole bunch of weakling with not even a single star rank amongst them.


    Matarisvan race lives in seclusion in a rather good environment but they are just a shell of what they used to be.


    Leylin used his charismatic personality and enigmatic charm to easily manipulated them to become their leader. The members of race doesn¡¯t have much value but their name does!


    As soon as rumours of a hidden genius was emitted many other loyal families came and swear allegiance to them, one such was the searing draconian family.


    Leylin establish his strength by taking on various missions from the Kingdom and made sure the people knew that the once glorious race is back. Leylin was able to get the mediation technique of the Matarisvan race even through it wasn¡¯t complete it was still a great referential material.


    Leylin just finished his voluntarily accepted mission as he eradicated the whole bunch of a elemental being nest including one with the fighting ability of Star rank.


    ¡®The Allied kingdom has deep undercurrents and it is very complicated but the revival of the race which has a place in the common people hearts is still not easy to suppress. The Allied kingdom was equal to Altan Union in strength once and this was only possible because of the Matarisvan race existence. Many would want to see the rise again but many more would want my downfall. So be it, the more that comes the more I would enjoy it.¡¯ Leylin flied as thought, he has taken this path because it is filled with blood and gore and Leylin isn¡¯t afraid of it. Leylin with his cover wouldn¡¯t be targeted by the World will no matter how much chaos he makes as long as he doesn¡¯t trouble the world itself, he wouldn¡¯t be in trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the Dukes now, the time has come to take a bite at the shares of the Triserpent sect.¡± Leylin body changed from the characteristics of the Matarisvan race and he turned his previous self as he streaked towards the upcoming battlefield.


    According to the information, The Triserpent Sect, which was also called the Triserpent Resistance Army, was an up-and-coming organisation, and its development was rapid. With the goal of overthrowing the rule of the Atlan Union, their operations were unpredictable and very much supported by the lower class commoners.


    It was said that there were three heads of the Triserpent Sect, and they were terribly powerful, the Atlan Union¡¯s attempts at cornering and annihilating them were to no avail.


    Compared to the Divineflame Empire that was against all foreigners and full of fire elementals, the Atlan Union formed of the Emberwing race similar to humans were easier to manipulate.


    On top of that, their strength was only second to the Divineflame Empire in Blazing Crown, and was more suited to the needs of the Morning Star Magi of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning as well as the three dukes. The amazing treasure firesource stone only make it more appealing as it has the ability to increase the soul force of a morning star Magus.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    __________


    The meditation techniques of the Emberwing race is also called Fireplume. Leylin is quite desiring about getting his hands on this particular technique because Fireplume is the extremely unique and amazing path to power that combined physique and the soul perfectly. Meanwhile in the Magus world, these two paths were separated into Knights and Magi.


    Nonetheless, even with the help of Lita acquiring the initial part and the others as specimens, the information the A.I. Chip could possibly simulate would only pull Fireplume to the ninth level. A lot of time and power would be required to deduce the tenth level, the Morning Star realm.


    This is one of the main focus for Leylin as he has already thought of a way to achieve this.


    Only when one reaches the Morning Star realm along a path will it become obvious. Levels 1 to 9 can be deemed creative. The Emberwing race descended from the phoenix, but strangely enough until one has reached a certain level one wouldn¡¯t found any genetic segments related to the ancient bloodline in the practitioner.


    To Leylin, this is worth researching about, although he has already solved his Bloodline shackles, the knowledge of bloodline and it¡¯s derivatives is an unending quest which he is willing to partake in. He could even strengthen himself further with the fireplume and take his already extremely high fire element affinity to another heights.


    Currently Leylin target is the Altan Union as he left the borders of the Allied Kingdom and was speeding towards his goal. The place itself is very complex no better than the Allied Kingdom.


    There were many rebellious organisations in the Atlan Union, as well as various sects. However, out of these many only two particular group have the most strength and power, both of these group are the organization built by the outside force of Lava World ¡ª the Triserpent Sect and Mobius Organisations.


    The Triserpent Sect is operated by the Three Morning Star Warlocks. Their sole focus is to collect the firesource stone and advance their strength. After reaching the Rank 4, The fourth level of Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil already had little effect on Warlocks. Even after a long while there won¡¯t any changes to the soul force at all.


    In actual fact, many Morning Star Magi faced the same difficulty. It was very hard to improve their soul force, even with top-grade meditation techniques.


    If the elders gathered enough firasource stones, their soul force would increase greatly. Even the soul force of a Morning Star Magus who had thousands of years of experience using the top meditation techniques might not be as strong.


    The other Magus World Organisation is the Mobius Organisation which is of the Jupiter¡¯s Lightning. They also make use of the chaos to acquire firesource stone and gain more authority.


    After the elders of the ouroboros clan were duped in the Lava World. They were ruthlessly attacked by Zegna, the Leader of Jupiter Lightning but he underestimated the terror that is Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks and the Dukes were much stronger than the Jupiter¡¯s Lightning had anticipated.


    This was especially so in another world, where their Radiant Moon could not intrude. While the dukes definitely suffer a bit, but they were eventually able to manage their way out, and while searching for the road back they made the miraculous discovery about the firasource stones.


    This is the chance that they have been waiting for, after staying stagnant for such a long time, How can they let go of this treasure that can amplify soul force? The three Morning Star Warlocks thus led the way and took in a few oppressed races within the Atlan Union, creating the organisation, the Triserpent Sect.


    On the surface, they want to overthrow the government of Atlan, but in reality, they prioritise gathering firasource stones.


    The three Dukes definitely profited as their soul undulations were become much more powerful than in the Magus World, which is the effect from the firasource stones.


    But, their greed and target is not hidden from anyone especially the leader of the Altan Union. The Dukes were powerful but they still cannot act as they wish in the Lava World. There are many powerful beings in the Lava World. At the peak are a few who have a strength similar to Radiant Moon Magi.


    As of now, with the three of them working together, everything went smoothly, and they have even seized quite a lot of firasource stones. However, the organisation Jupiter¡¯s Lightning set up here was obviously much larger, and even had relations with the higher ups in Atlan.


    The head of the Altan union was one who had trained up to the thirteenth level of the Fireplume technique, which was unheard of in history.


    The Union Leader has made a plan to get rid of the dukes and under his assault along with many other Magi, the Elders would definitely be troubled and the First and the strongest Elder would fell while trying to protect the other two.


    This is the outcome that Leylin don¡¯t wish to see, there is no love for the clan or any filial duty but rather his concern for his own benefits. Leylin wish to devour the whole clan and make it his base of power, fall of the strongest Elder isn¡¯t an outcome he wishes to see. A Morning Star isn¡¯t just about strength but also reputation.


    This is why Leylin has stationed Lita near the Atlan Union to keep an eye on the movement of the Triserpent sect as well as the Union. Such a big movement and huge battle cannot be hidden from her as long as she is near the vicinity.


    Leylin wanted to reap some benefit from the Allied Kingdom in the meantime. So far, he has been very successful Leylin has taken the place of the son of the current head of Matarisvan race. His disguise is impeccable and with his purple demon eye and enhanced knowledge of soul, fooling a bunch of ants isn¡¯t a trouble.


    As Leylin just took the opportunity to reveal his star ranked strength shooting his worth and power directly to the top of the Kingdom, as he was planning to make use of his power and the race reputation to acquire a hegemony seat, he was notified by Lita that the Elders have been ambushed.


    The fight between people at that levels isn¡¯t concluded in short time so, Leylin ordered Lita to keep an eye on things as he is coming. At moment of desperation Lita is allowed to interfere but her safety is of the utmost importance.


    Leylin suddenly stopped in his path as he stayed hidden observing the confrontation before him, he noticed a startling Emberwing race member in the void who instantly caught his attention.


    Leylin has already reached the premises of the confrontation. There are various star ranked Emberwing race members and the Dukess looks to be in a precarious position.


    The person who took Leylin attention was a handsome male, he had scarlet hair and brows, his aura filled with surging waves of power.


    Even the void around him fluctuated, an aura of the power of a Radiant Moon Magus surrounded him.


    The scarlet-haired man had a regal crimson robe draping over his shoulders, fully dressed on the inside.


    ¡°You have no hopes of survival foreigners! You would be punished for your vile actions.¡± The man said, as the void itself shuddered.


    Moments later, the Phoenix in the flame ball appeared as the human transformed into a Phoenix bathed in a stunning golden light.


    A massive flame ball staying in the middle of the void like a sun, showing the vague figure of a phoenix.


    A continuous high-pitched whistling of the phoenix was transmitted through the flame ball, the entire ball breathing in and out as if it was alive. The Phoenix inside was extremely enraged, as it attacked the three giant serpent from the rays.


    ¡°Scarlet Eye!¡± Leylin smiled as he saw his target, he knew that he has no chance against someone like that if he is not willing to go all out, ¡°Adhishesha finally have the opportunity to mark it¡¯s debut for all to fall and pray!¡±


    ¡°Lita! Take form and support the three Dukes, I would be taking the Radiant Moon opponent out of the equation.¡± Leylin ordered as his eyes shone with freighting fighting intent. He has wanted to duke it out against a Radiant Moon for a long time and now, finally he has the chance. Leylin could also use this chance to record Scarlet Eye fireplume technique achievement which when added with the previous levels of the technique would instantly form a clear picture of a high grade meditation technique.


    The elders were in a disadvantaged position and the three giant serpent were facing against the onslaught of the various Duke and the Union Leader.


    All of a sudden, one of them opened it¡¯s eyes wide, eyes full of doubt, ¡°I felt a trace of my soul flames! Which Warlock has arrived here?¡±


    ¡°I had the same feeling!¡± Near him a young girl voice appeared in the ferocious serpent as she confirmed, they both looked at the strongest and largest serpent who also nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Is this a trap?¡± Gilbert muttered to himself and asked slowly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it, unless the Ouroboros Clan was completely breached and Freya and the rest have all died.¡± Blood Duchess Emma was very confident in the loyalty of her students.


    ¡°Then¡­ Have the reinforcements from the Warlock Union arrived?¡± Excitement appeared in Gilbert¡¯s tone.


    ¡°The soul flames are closing in very quickly, and the other party¡¯s aura is very powerful! It¡¯s a Morning Star, This blood line undulation¡­ How is it possible¡­¡± Gilbert turned to Emma in disbelief, only to be met with Emma¡¯s eyes filled with similar astonishment and suspicion.


    The First Elder named Adam was also bewildered as he neared the two and observed the approaching figure.


    From the incoming person, they felt the purest Kemoyin bloodline aura. But how was that possible?


    There had always only been three Morning Star Warlocks in the Ouroboros Clan.


    ¡®This Aura is even stronger than First elder!¡¯ An idea rose in Gilbert¡¯s mind, as he glanced at the first elder who also had a shocked expression.


    From the thickness of the bloodline, the purity of the other party¡¯s Kemoyin bloodline was even above that of themselves, even that of the First Elder!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gilbert, Emma and Adam watched the red rays that were shooting over from the distance, filled with curiosity.


    *Sou!* The light rays dissipated, revealing the appearance of a beautiful young women.


    Before anyone could speak suddenly a familiar soul undulation resonating with their own erupted as another Kemoyin serpent attacked the Altan Union forces. The elders were bewildered but they knew that the unique undulation cannot be faked and the new party should be a Kemoyin Warlock as well. Gilbert had an idea of who this woman is, but the truths is so mind blowing.


    With the addition of another Warlock who is even the strongest, the Dukes were faring well but with Scarlet Eye there, the situation was still dire.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to shake and the earth roared, thunderous lighting streaked, burning lava erupted, a strong heaven shaking tornado crashed wrecking havoc and the temperature dropped instantly.


    All and everyone felt a unique palpitations which turned their body cold and make them feel like small boats caught in a tsunami. The Kemoyin Dukes as well as the star ranked Emberwing race members started to shake wildly as their body turned sluggish in this majestic pressure.


    ____________


    Follow and Support my other work as well, link below! thank you.


    https://m.webnovel.com/book/ain¡¯t-no-rest-for-the-wicked_20284989105828205

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Arcane Arts : Immortal Bloodline Demon Form¡ª Adhishesha metamorphosis.¡±


    Leylin was standing in the void just a bit away from the observation of the various Morning Star and even one Radiant Moon but they weren¡¯t able to find him, this just goes to show how much ability he has in the matter of disguising and concealing himself.


    Leylin decided to jump in, as an amazing soul shaking aura emitting from every cell of his body. Leylin used his ultimate form the Immortal Bloodline Demon Form, dense blood red armor appeared on his body as his eye turned dark as abyss threatening to devour the world itself.


    Dense darkness roared and a sense of helplessness emerged in the hearts of everyone.


    The point mass in Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness started rotating violently, with his and his soul force spurred him on. The four innate spells of the Kemoyin Serpent synchronised with all the other four bloodlines, which produced an amplification that caused a horrifying change.


    His point mass buzzed as it shook vigorously, rotating at a high speed. Powerful energy undulations were emitted from it.


    The nebula surrounding the point mass exploded as if announcing the entry of an emperor to the world.


    *Hisssss!* An immemorial J?rmungandr-like Ancient Serpent appeared in the void as it¡¯s presence shook the skies. It opened its unfathomable eyes as a terrifying domain enveloped everyone. All the Morning Star level existence were shocked as they felt an overbearing restrain on their body as they could sense their blood being ripped apart from their body.


    The scales of the Adhishesha was extremely exquisite with mesmerizing runic beauty to it, the body of the serpent was extremely gigantic as it¡¯s humongous figure reached all the way to the horizon.


    *SKREEEE!* And at this moment, the Scarlet Eyes felt a very bad premonition as if he is facing the biggest challenge of his life.


    Leylin mildly looked at him and attacked with his tail towards the whole group, the attack whiplashed as a gale formed which rivaled the strength of a Rank 4 Spell. Each and every attack of Leylin in this form, even his slight movement is equivalent to a Rank 4 Spell attack.


    The tornado formed from his attack caught everyone off guard but it was obviously not enough to kill them nor did Leylin willed it. Leylin just used this chance to slip passed Scarlet Eye and opened his titanic terrorizing mouth and devoured one of the Star ranked Emberwing race member from the Altan Union.


    ¡°You Dare¡ª¡± Scarlet Eye roared as the giant phoenix¡¯s calls sounded out and tremendous, fierce flames formed a blazing phoenix gigantic sharp claws, as it ripped apart through the void and with a shower of lava and fire charged towards Leylin.


    However, it was too late! Leylin has already devoured the Emberwing race star rank expert and he opened his mouth again as a dark dense ball appeared and Large amounts of fire clouds formed in the sky, and terrifying bolts of black lightning struck down. The dark clouds covered the skies, blocking the brilliant sun.


    The lightning fire came together to block Scarlet Eye attack as Leylin took him to the border of the world, all while the sending a command towards Lita, ¡°Retreat with the elders.¡±


    Lita looked in horror and everyone accompanied her, as the gigantic serpent took the flaming Phoenix and left. Throughout Leylin actions they were almost immobilized as their blood ran cold, this was the first time Lita felt the terror of Leylin power and truly understand the gap that exists between them. Her heart was filled with more reverence and respect as she communicated the Elders to not engage any further and retreat immediately.


    ¡­.


    *Swish!* As if it was a deity or a supremely powerful world dominator has been enraged, a world-extinguishing bolt of life-sucking attack and the Phoenix claw shot down from the skies and ripped apart a scar of the borders of the world.


    This horrifying black sphere seemed to transcend the limits of time and space, and even the void was subdued under the tip of the Phoenix claws, carrying the might of an apocalypse. This terrifying instrument of destruction appeared before the phoenix.


    *Skree!* The phoenix called out, the sound this time filled with sorrow and suffering.


    *Ka-cha!* As the dazzling white light formed by the collision dissipated, the Star ranks below noticed that the Phoenix Scarlet Eye had transformed into had suffered a gigantic injury. Feather after flaming feather fell to the ground before bursting into intense flame. Within this fire, the feathers somehow seemed even more magnificent.


    Leylin and Scarlet eye were far from being done as they hurled attack after attack towards each other, scars emerged on both bodies as their iconic battle shook the heavens.


    Black streak of light which was Leylin and the powerful lava which encircled Scarlet Eye clashed against each other at an impossible to catch speed as sparks formed from their devastating clash.


    Two orbs of golden flames appeared in Scarlet Eyes hands, emitting the powerful energy of Fireplume.


    ¡°Fire Phoenix Rave!¡± Berserk energy from Fireplume was amplified by his amazing strength, resulting in a barrage of powerful fire that sliced towards Leylin.


    ¡°Four Auspicious Beasts Shields!¡± Leylin snorted, and countless large shadow shields came into existence. The Dragon, Vermilion, Turtle and Tiger carvings on the shield looked vivid, lifelike, their eyes shooting out vicious glares.


    *Clang! Clang!* The blades of fire slammed into the shields, and the result was a piercing noise that sounded like a torrential rain.


    *Crackle!* Devilish black flames appeared around Leylin, forming a Adhishesha wreathed in black fire.


    The serpent hissed out, and this screech brought with an aura of devilish power.


    ¡°Moon Clash Millenium!¡± Leylin spread opened his mouth like a world devouring snake, gnawing towards the phantom Scarlet Eye with grace.


    *Boom*


    Scarlet Eye narrowly dodged but he wasn¡¯t with injuries as his left wing was almost chopped off.


    Leylin hissed, and the large phantom of the Adhishesha glowed menacingly before Scarlet Eye. The two pupils were like giant stars; the ancient, ominous aura causing Scarlet Eye expression to warp


    A vicious, berserk aura burst forth from Leylin¡¯s body. An heavenly vertical eyes twinkled behind him, forming an unique Morning Star domain. The eye held within it, the powers of destruction and annihilation. A burning dark flame emerged and attacked Scarlet eyes.


    *SKREE!* The cries from the tremendous phoenix were unceasing as it fought against the towering attack. The fight had taken them to the boundaries of the Lava World, black spatial rifts opening up all around them as they warred.


    ¡°Flaming Undead Aves!¡±


    Scarlet Eye didn¡¯t pull any punches as he used this Arcane Art that burns life force for power, putting his life on the line.


    With his words, terrifying flames spread throughout the phoenix¡¯s body, causing the flying beast to turn into a horrifying bird of flame. At the boundary of the world, space itself was set on fire, distorting under this power.


    *Boom!* The fierce firestorm wreaked havoc as it clashed against Leylin attack, even eliminating the spatial turbulence and leaving behind an exceptionally ugly black scar at the border of the world.


    Flames flashed, and Scarlet Eye¡¯s figure appeared once more. Now, however, his face was filled with fury and his aura was unstable.


    He glared at the storm of fire that had burst forth and immediately turned back, his palms opening up a spatial passageway like drawing apart a curtain. He immediately re-entered the Lava World.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The star ranks immediately bowed as they saw Scarlet Eye returning with serious injuries and an ugly expression. This mission was a total failure, not only were they unable to kill the outsider but they actually suffered a loss of an expert and even Scarlet Eye was injured.


    All the Dukes were able to retreat without trouble as they were more powerful and with the help of Lita, an enemy star rank killed by Leylin and Scarlet Eye deviated all together they left without any serious problems.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return!¡± Scarlet Eye didn¡¯t blame anyone because even he was hard pressed by Leylin, although in his last attack he must have caused huge injuries to his opponent but Scarlet Eye is sure that Leylin is far from being over.


    ¡­


    *Sou!* The light rays dissipated, revealing the appearance of a various handsome good looking men and women. They were a total of four and they were obviously the four Kemoyin Serpent Warlock.


    A bright smile on the face of the youngest looking women, and she rushed to bow towards Gilbert. ¡°Duke Gilbert!¡±


    In the next moment, Gilbert, Emma and Adam¡¯s mouths were just as wide, their eyeballs almost popping out. ¡°Lita? How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    ¡­


    A good while later, while Gilbert, Emma and Adam seemed to have accepted Lita¡¯s promotion to Morning Star as reality, there was still a shock that could not be concealed in their eyes. Emma and Adam don¡¯t have much of an impression towards this young female Warlock but they mildly knew about Leylin. Gilbert has actually met Lita a few times and he was rather supportive of her, who would have thought that this little insignificant girl tailing his student would actually become so ferocious.


    ¡°¡­ This is how it happened. I advanced to Morning Star just when Phosphorescence Swamp was about to be breached, and then I fought Azure Mountain King and have the other retreat. The allied forces withdrew, and both sides are restraining themselves. The situation has now stabilised.¡±


    Lita gave a brief overview of what she had experienced in the Magus World.


    ¡°In that case¡­ That guy, Do you know him?¡± Emma¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as she sized up Lita. Compared to her own age, Lita was much too young right now.


    ¡°Yes, He is Lord Kilvish. He is also a warlock but he stays rather secluded, I was able to know him through an endeavor. He has helped me a lot though the years and also supported the clan during it¡¯s fall. Knowing that a Rank 5 Magus is standing against us, I had no choice but to invite him here so, that he would back us up. He has held his end of the deal and we must held ours.¡± Lita spoke in a cold voice as if probing the responses of the Dukes. The Duke¡¯s don¡¯t need to trust her, they just have to follow though with Leylin arrangements.


    ¡°Is he is Rank 5 Lord?¡± Adam asked with a shaking voice but Lita didn¡¯t answer. She neither accepted nor rejected the notion, in fact she doesn¡¯t know herself. Leylin should be a Morning Star but the mysteries of Leylin isn¡¯t something she can begin to comprehend.


    Gilbert, Emma and Adam exchanged a serious look and did not speak. Instead, the area turned strangely silent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, the deal isn¡¯t very impossible to upheld. Lord Kilvish would like to keep a partnership and he has things to take care off just like how Your Graces still have very important things to do in the Lava World!¡± Lita laughed, not minding the least.


    ¡°Yes!¡± In the end, it was Emma who spoke up. ¡°Lita, you¡¯re a Morning Star just like us, so you don¡¯t have to call us ¡®Your Grace¡¯. Just call us by our names¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, my Lords!¡± Lita looked solemn as she began to make guesses. ¡°It is about the firasource stones.¡±


    The moment the words left his mouth, Lita noticed the change in Gilbert¡¯s and Adams expression, while Emma cried out in alarm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually found out!¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a treasure that can strengthen the soul and even the point mass. Any Morning Star would go crazy over it!¡± Lita nodded as she admitted.


    ¡°So, I would presume Lord Kilvish would like to have a share of firesource stone in our possession.¡± Now, this time it was the strongest First Elder who spoke while touching his beard. He looked like a kindly old man but his face seems to indicate his charm which would have drived numerous women¡¯s crazy in his hayday.


    ¡°Yes, First Elder. That is exactly what he would like.¡± Lita nodded and answered. The Dukes have gathered up lots of firesource stone, but if Leylin didn¡¯t help they would have not only lost the First Elder but would have needed lots of firesource stone to mend and heal their injuries. Leylin has gained a lot of injuries from his fight against Scarlet Eye but he isn¡¯t much worried because he has the sentient force of multiple Star ranked individuals he has hunted along with the Emberwing race members he devoured so, after another confirmation by Leylin it was decided that she would use all the firesource stone to level up herself.


    After a bit of thinking, All three dukes agreed. It is true that Leylin saved them and more importantly he is extremely strong and they don¡¯t want to confront and ire him for a bit of greed. They can also see that Lita would definitely side with him, so they choose even faster.


    They transferred the firesource stone from their shares, as well as their knowledge and achievement of the Fireplume which Lita directed to Leylin.


    At long last after they were done with transaction and other exchange they started to discuss about their next move as they proposed about the mayhem in the Holy festival.


    They had been planning to cause a huge ruckus before leaving this world. They have already set up a plan and are planting to sneak into Tylasus, on the Holy Solar Day.


    Holy Solar Day was a very important festival of the Emberwings. During that time, the head would have to make a speech, participate in the feast and whatnot. There were more than enough opportunities to sneak into his residence.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    *Rumble!* Far away a few seconds later, after the fight between Scarlet Eye and Leylin, a black streak of lightning slammed onto a large rock and smashed it into the firestorm, revealing the miserable figures of Leylin.


    *Woosh!* Cracks spread across the rock like spiderwebs, and large fragments began to fall off.


    Leylin was in a very pitiful state. Not only were their traces of burn wounds all over his body, blood was pouring out of his mouth like a fountain as intense pain could be felt from various parts of his body, causing him to groan and bend his back.


    ¡°A.I. Chip!¡± Leylin immediately ordered, ¡°Check my current condition!¡±


    [Beep! Host body¡¯s physical damage is at 39.61%. Fractures found at 11 areas, and signs of bruising observed on internal organs, Severe burns all over the body. Immediate treatment is recommended!] The A.I. Chip loyally intoned, transmitting a 3D human figure to him. The blue image held many signs of wounds.


    ¡°That scarlet eye sure is something else! His final attack did quite a number on me but it¡¯s all fine. My gains were satisfactory.¡¯ Even with Leylin¡¯s current ability, he was still injured to this degree. Scarlet Eye is a legit Radiant Moon magi level existence, his prowess is very amazing and his last attack was even more thunderous.


    ¡®I guess, its time for me to use a bit of the Sentient force I have stored so far.¡¯ Leylin thought as he gritted his teeth and decided to get rid of this conditions immediately. He despises being injured very much.


    Leylin hasn¡¯t use a single bit of sentient force absorbed from various of his victims, since he has advanced to Morning Star as he has been saving it for quite some time.


    Leylin has killed six morning star magus level existence so far, and his seventh victim just currently took his last breath. He absorbed all of the sentient force from their point mass after killing them.


    First and foremost of his victim was the Demon Hunter Cyril, after that he has killed two other Morning Star enemy while participating in the mission accepted by Lita from the Morning Star Area. Here, in the Lava World he has killed a total of three elemental being at Morning Star level.


    And his latest victim was the Northern Duke of Altan Union who he devoured whole. He only engulfed and immobilized the star rank emberwing race member as Leylin used Norther Duke¡¯s own leader, Scarlet Eye last attack to kill him by directing a portion of the brunt in his direction.


    Leylin had other use for him, that is why he didn¡¯t kill him immediately after devouring Norther Duke but rather waited till his job was done.


    Leylin immediately utilized his sentient force as his point mass stirred and an amazing amount of life energy pulsed and entered into his body. Leylin really loved this sensation of being able to feel his advancement. Leylin astonishing vitality was increased exponentially as it worked in full throttle and his Warlock bloodline were slowly mending the injuries in his body, allowing his tightly furrowed eyebrows to relax.


    He immediately returned to normal after directing great amount of sentient force and all of his injuries were healed at a miraculous speed, but Leylin didn¡¯t stop as he kept driving the sentient force and pushed himself through a breakthrough in the process.


    After breaking through from the bottleneck he slowly consolidated his power to the peak and cut off the flow of sentient force keeping the rest inside himself.


    [Beep! Database has been refreshed. stats


    recalculated.] The A.I. Chip intoned.


    ¡°Show me my current stats!¡± Leylin immediately commanded.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 4 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh. Strength: 75.6, Agility: 61.4, Vitality: 130.1, Spiritual force: 891.2, Magic power: 891 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 89 (Four Star)] The A.I. Chip intoned.


    ¡°Peak of 4 star huh, it¡¯s good but I should breakthrough to 5 star. It would be much easier to implement my future plans.¡± Leylin thought as he decided to add on to his strength, but Leylin didn¡¯t proceed to retrieve the sentient force again, rather he pulled out some firesource stone in his hands.


    This is his loot from the body of Northern Duke, as a star rank expert he is bound to have some firesource stone in his hands and apart from them, Leylin could gain some more firesource stone if he wants.


    Leylin has decided to not use his sentient force for now, and just rely on the firesource stone to breakthrough because the sentient force is a very miraculous thing capable of advancing any of his attributes including his bloodline. To Leylin, firesource stone isn¡¯t a must have because the sentient force is much more amazing but it¡¯s better to use this than utilizing sentient force because Leylin doesn¡¯t need to worry about his body not able to control his rapid soul force increase.


    Leylin can also use sentient force to quickly heal great injuries and also perfom various mind blowing feats. Quite Frankly, there could never be a lot of sentient force.


    Leylin asked Lita to use all the firesource stone she get to use for her own growth, because Leylin has complete confidence in his ability to breakthrough and even if he wants some firesource stone, he could easily raid the military camps of Altan Union or attack Mobius organization base all by himself.


    If fact, he has some moves in his mind regarding this. For Leylin, the amount that Lita has is just a drop in the bucket. It would be better used to improve her strength along with the Duke so, that they could probably be more useful in his plan later on.


    Apart from the firesource stone, there is something else that Leylin cared more about and that was the Fireplume technique of the emberwing race. Leylin got the initial levels of the technique from Lita and he captured Northern Duke breaking his defences to have A. I. Chip record his achievement. Leylin also got the data from fighting Scarlet Eye, with all of this added together he has quite confidence into stimulating upper level himself.


    ¡°Northern Duke corpse is also very important for my study.¡± Leylin thought as he remember Scarlet Eye in his transformation of the gigantic bird of fire. Such a transformation is very similar to that of an ancient Warlock. It could be concluded that the the body of Emberwing Morning Star has the bloodline of the fire phoenix.


    Warlocks were always fond of high-level bloodlines. This bloodline posed an irresistible attraction to Warlocks even if it was diluted through sacrifices and projections.


    The Fireplume and the fire phoenix have a relationship, and the tenth level of Fireplume requires connecting with the fire phoenix, and even withstanding the corruptive power radiating from it.


    The true body of the tremendous fire phoenix was obviously not here, but with sacrificial rites, or other techniques absorbing some sort of energy, disseminating power was a method used by many existences to traverse worlds.


    [Beep! Recording of tenth level of Fireplume complete. Beginning analysis¡­] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded, and Leylin carefully looked through the contents in his memory bank.


    Compared to the ninth level, the tenth touched on the Morning Star Realm, and was a path that focused on strength. Given that this had the unique characteristics of a foreign world, it would have very high research value.


    Many ancient Magi were all-embracing, incorporating these paths from other worlds into their own systems to advance. By making use of others¡¯ strengths to make up for their own weak points, they had been able to achieve the splendour of the ancient era.


    ¡°The tenth level of Fireplume!¡± Leylin¡¯s expression gradually became excited.


    The person who created this technique had a talent that was off the charts. This was definitely a powerful technique that could contend against many other top-grade meditation techniques!


    As the A.I. Chip¡¯s analysis progressed, Leylin¡¯s aura gradually changed.


    Within his body, the boiling hot energy from the ninth level of Fireplume gradually purified and turned transparent, emanating a frightening might.


    Large amounts of fire elemental crystals appeared, and even seemed to turn into a whirlpool.


    *Skreee* A high-pitched phoenix cry sounded by Leylin¡¯s ear. It felt as if his spiritual and soul force had made a connection with some unique existence!


    At the bottom of an abyssal starry river, a giant, terrifying beast with a body that spanned several worlds suddenly opened its eyes, gazing at Leylin coldly. ¡°The legendary ancient fire phoenix? The king or even primogenitor of fire phoenixes! What would it reaction be towards my Vermilion Bird Bloodline.¡±


    The fire phoenix that was like a world itself¡­ Probably the ancient lord of phoenixes.


    Leylin recalled that terrifying giant fire phoenix. It could only be compared with existences such as the Snake Dowager, Trial¡¯s Eye, and a few others.


    According to Leylin speculation, Vermilion Bird is also from the same ancestry of the Ancient Phoenix, which would mean that a Vermilion Bird Warlock cannot help but feel helpless against some like that as a worship deep in their bones towards such existence would emerge, but Leylin is not worried because he is already pass that stage, he is much more than just a Vermilion Bird warlock.


    Also, Leylin knew very well that what he saw was merely a phantom, even still such an ancient existence was mysterious and difficult to fathom. It could perhaps even use its phantom to display its strength but he won¡¯t be in any mortal danger.


    The indifference in the phoenix¡¯s eyes caused Leylin to release a sigh of relief. Obviously he cannot fool someone at such an unfathomable level but his Vermilion Bird roots were legit which would just project himself as one of the Ancient phoenix descendants with a bit of peculiarly.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t stay for long or else I would be found!¡¯ A thought flashed in Leylin¡¯s mind, and immediately after he sensed a tremendous crimson probing coming towards him.


    *Rumble!* Leylin immediately withdraw himself and stopped himself from being found. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered anyway but why take the risk.


    The Fireplume at the Morning Star rank is a path of sacrifice! By offering sacrifices up to the ancient fire phoenix or even changing one¡¯s bloodline, one will ultimately become part of its family


    These methods were similar to the belief in various gods, but was still different. Gods focused on quantity, while the path of sacrifice was passed on on a large scale, but then focused only on the elites. It was more like a chosen community of its own.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, begin modification of Fireplume. Moderate the force of point mass and simulate fusion of the two, enhance the technique with the data collected from Scarlet Eye and erase all bloodline control.¡±


    Leylin was rather interested in modifying the technique and fusing it into the Magus World system.


    In the ancient era, these thoughts had been proven countless times to be workable. On top of that, the element he has full affinity with was the fire element along with many others, and in this area he had a natural advantage.


    [Beep! Beginning fusion simulation, mobilising 80% of task resources. Tenth level of Fireplume, meditation technique Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil, Dragon Scales, Tiger Wave, etc..¡­ Estimated time: 14 days, 23 hours, 54 minutes and 27 seconds¡­]


    The A.I. Chip loyally intoned.


    Leylin has various mediation technique in his procession, the accumulation of which is quite substantial and provides an amazing source for data and inspiration. After Leylin had entered the Morning Star realm, its calculations and simulation techniques had been reinforced, and the time limit set was now precise to the second. This was a rare occurrence while simulating techniques in the past.


    ¡°14 days?There would be plenty of time left before the Holy Solar Festival. I should use this time to infiltrate and gain control of Allied Kingdom!¡± Leylin touched his chin, rather satisfied with this outcome.


    The tenth level of Fireplume was the gateway to the Star rank. Leylin¡¯s energy had already been condensed to form a point mass, and if these two systems could be fused successfully the formidable power produced would definitely not just be additive. There would be a horrifying qualitative change in him, amplifying his powers to a great extent.


    Additionally, Leylin decided to collect all the firasource stones from various sources in the meantime, something that would cause his soul force to improve by leaps and bounds.


    His eyes glowed crimson as the corners of his lips rose to form a wicked smile.


    ¡®After this fight with Scarlet Eye, I have a clear understanding of my skills and also what I am up against. I¡¯ll stick to my plan with a few adjustments. This Holy Solar Day will not pass in peace. Divineflame Empire, Jupiter¡¯s Lighting, and even the Ouroboros Clan will take action. When that time comes, this place will be plunged into chaos. And there is no way I won¡¯t make full use of this chance and as my pawn Allied Kingdom would also be pulled in the mess as well.¡¯


    Time was ticking by. Leylin has already made his decision to act on the day of the Emberwings¡¯ festival¡ª the Holy Solar Day.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Holy Solar Day¡ª has arrived.


    Anyone could see the streets and markets starting to bustle with activity. Many teenage Emberwings now went against the taboo, playing on the road. The atmosphere was filled with clamour.


    The various district representatives from the Atlan Union and the other tourists who came on their own accord arrived at Tylasus City one by one. The place was packed to the brim, even overcrowded, resulting in multiple cases of breaches in public security.


    According to the insider information, many of the elites from the Mobius organisation and Triserpent Sect had also snuck into Tylasus City. They were the ones who stirred up trouble here, making the place chaotic.


    Additionally, the arch-enemy of the Atlan Union, the Divineflame Empire, had also sent a large team of ambassadors, causing more trouble.


    It was not the end, as a newly rised leader among the upper hegemony of the Allied Kingdom also send a team of envoy to congratulate the Altan Union. The Allied Kingdom as the name suggests is a formation of allied forces of many races, powerhouses and families. There are a total of six heads, each and everyone is quite a prestigious star ranked expert, their combined power puts them in the map and they are only slightly weaker than the Altan Union, which is mostly because of the lack of a Radiant Moon expert like the King of Divineflame empire Archibald or the Union Leader of Altan Union Scarlet Eye.


    Among the Allied kingdom, another head has risen who is more than capable despite of being young. He is the most popular leader among the common masses and has amassed an impressive support for himself, he comes from the prestigious matarisvan race. He is hailed as the true royalty of the Allied Kingdom.


    ..


    A few soldiers doned the uniform of a military official, and stood tall and straight. Many of them, lined along both sides, while Scarlet Eye stood in front of a huge fitting room mirror, adjusting the butterfly-shaped necktie on his collar.


    ¡°Your Highness! Your schedule for today is as follows: first up will be the parliament lecture, followed by welcoming the envoy from the Divineflame Empire. The banquet in the afternoon¡­¡± Standing next to Scarlet Eye were a few secretaries with pen and paper in hand, chattering away. There were also a few maids who were tidying up the creases on the coattails of his dinner suit.


    Schiker, Bowens and the others were also dressed neatly and stood at the side. Outside the window, lots of fireworks and gun salutes could be seen. Colourful confetti filled the sky, and the place was filled with a festive atmosphere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After quite some time, Scarlet Eye finished his preparations and took the lead as he mounted a chariot that was drawn by numerous scarlet birds.


    Schiker followed closely behind, Schiker is Scarlet Eye¡¯s illegitimate child and Bowens is a star ranked expert leader of the personal military force of Scarlet Eye, but he is actually a Morning Star Magus spy from Jupiter Lightning.


    The whole Altan Union is infiltrated and invaded by many expert of many forces, even Scarlet Eyes knows this fact but he is bidding his time to eventually strangle his enemies. With the help of his ultimate treasure he has quite some confidence in himself. Unknown to him, there is someone who is eyeing his biggest secret.


    Gilbert, Adam and Emma had also found their way into the ranks of feudal nobility through a small noble family by disguise and strength. They then wantonly betrayed the secrets of their own Triserpent Sect against their interests, and attained the positions of Earl and Viscount, allowing them to attend today¡¯s celebration. Lita has also attained a hidden identify, but she didn¡¯t reveal herself to the public much, as she has also successful infiltrated the Union.


    Lita has informed the three Dukes about the role they have been assigned by Leylin as all hell break loose, at first they were reluctant but in favor of benefits they yielded.


    If the four Giant Kemoyin Warlocks were together, even Scarlet Eye would find it hard to capture them successfully, so there was at least some form of assurance in terms of safety.


    Scarlet Eye first came at the parliament delivering an illogical and boring speech. Afterwards, he tagged along with the leader of the state and the other major ministers as they proceeded to the plaza where people pledged oaths and celebrated their victories. They were preparing to welcome the emissary from the Divineflame Empire and then, the Allied kingdom.


    Positioned behind Scarlet Eye were the delegates from several major districts, as well as a large number of high-ranking officials and influential ministers.


    *Boom! Boom!*


    it was as though there was an earthquake. Fire flashed in the distance, as it marked the arrival of copious amounts of fire elementals.


    These fire elementals existed in various sizes, and some were not even humanoid. There were quite a number of beasts, bodies constituted of flames and lava, burning at temperatures that could scorch anything.


    Although they moved as a delegation, they left two long burn tracks on the ground. The temperature of the entire plaza started to rise steadily.


    It was fortunate that most of the Emberwings practised Fireplume. The high-ranking officials and nobility present in the plaza had all mastered at least three levels of the technique, and thus didn¡¯t find it hard to bear.


    Creatures that were able to survive in the Lava World had a powerful resistance towards high temperatures.


    The officials who were specially put in charge of diplomacy appeared, and engaged in a series of complicated rites and etiquette.


    In the Lava World, the circumstances were evidently different than the logical and profit oriented Magus. As compared to Magi who were much like researchers, the Emberwings who studied Fireplume were more similar to knights. They had a great thirst for the secular benefits of various territories.


    The Magi of the Magus World often withdrew to the second line of duty, and manipulated the countries from behind the scenes. Those who held authority in the Lava World, however, were different. They liked to handle things personally, and preferred to take control of the entire system in the foreground


    ¡°Greetings to the Atlan Union Leader. I am Saka, the envoy of the Divineflame Empire!¡±


    Walking ahead of the diplomatic mission was a flaming giant who was over ten metres tall, looking like a fire demon from myths. Him bowing down to a tiny Emberwing seemed rather laughable, but nobody would actually dare to do so.


    Scarlet Eye merely stood there like an eternal mountain, a sky which people could only look up to.


    ¡°Also¡­ Our empire seriously condemns the leader, Scarlet Eye, for killing one of our personnel without reason.¡± Saka¡¯s next words caused the atmosphere to turn chilly. He was talking about the event which took place yesterday when an expert from Divineflame Empire tried to sneak attack while a spy diverted the attention of other, and attempted to destroy the Tylasus City but was killed by Scarlet Eye.


    ¡°Condemn?¡± Scarlet Eye chuckled lightly. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°The leader has to take responsibility for this matter, apologise and resign! If not, the Holy Solar Festival that is a celebration for the Emberwings will mark the beginning of a war between us!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± There was a clamour amongst the audience. Never had they imagined that the Divineflame Empire¡¯s purpose in coming here was to declare war!


    Scarlet Eye¡¯s personality was quite open. Was it possible to get him to apologise and resign?


    When those words exited the envoy¡¯s mouth, everyone felt a chill down their spine, as if a vicious ancient beast was staring them down. This was the imposing aura that the strong unwittingly gave off, filled with a sense of danger.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Scarlet Eye narrowed his eyes, and the fire elemental giant opposite him took quite a few steps back. The terrifying energy emitting from his body reached the Morning Star realm.


    This member of the diplomatic mission was actually a Star rank, and that was not all. A few of the other fire elementals behind him had an abrupt change in their physiques, their bodies emanating powerful energy undulations.


    ¡°With just a few Star ranks? That¡¯s hardly enough!¡± Scarlet Eye¡¯s half-closed eyes opened slightly, as if he was stating a fact.


    However, all the Emberwings knew that their leader was already at the brink of fury.


    ¡°The Military Office does not permit anyone humiliating our leader!¡± Bowens stood up, crimson energy covering his entire body. With a wave of his hand, military officials charged out and surrounded the diplomatic mission.


    Seeing Bowens taking the initiative, Scarlet Eye¡¯s brows lifted. ¡°Bowens, you should first¡­¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly turned his gaze north-west. *Rumble!* An immense blast sounded from that area.


    The earth swished along like a metal plank that floated on water, drifting up and down. Giant waves rippled, and a large number of cracks appeared, spewing crimson lava and scorching flames.


    It was as if there was a large flame demon underground. The cracks that formed were like a spiderweb that extended in the direction of Tylasus City.


    The moment these cracks closed in, the tremendous mountain that the city stood on would completely sink, and the city itself would not be spared.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Scarlet Eye, do you feel touched that this emperor came to congratulate you personally?¡± The earth split open, and a large arm that could cover the sky emerged from within, filled with flames and red lava.


    Scarlet Eye¡¯s expression was the most stern it had ever been. ¡°Archibald¡­¡±


    Accompanying the large hand was the frightening suppression of power at rank 5, causing the many Emberwings to feel suffocated.


    A rank 5 Expert, The Divineflame Empire¡¯s emperor is here!


    Scarlet Eye¡¯s expression was somewhat dark. He knew that if the other party¡¯s attack was successful, the entirety of Tylasus City would suffer great losses, and many high-ranked officials and nobles would die. Hence, he had no choice but to make a move!


    A high-pitched cry appeared as a phoenix abruptly appeared in the sky, brilliant flames surrounding its body as its scarlet wings collided with the arm.


    *Boom!* The earth and sky seemed to disappear in that instant, and everyone fell into a daze. When their eyes could finally see again, they saw the giant fire phoenix that Scarlet Eye had turned into circling a flame giant that seemed able to support the skies. The two battled further into the distance, but the residual energy undulations still inspired fear.


    ¡°Go!¡± Bowens¡¯ expression was grim as he cried out. Flames with energy at the Star rank blazed on his body.


    *Swish!* The military officials seemed to act on a conditioned reflex as they headed straight for the diplomatic mission from the Divineflame Empire, with some soldiers and nobles following behind.


    Among the Emberwings of the Atlan Union, true nobles trained up to at least the eighth level of Fireplume, the Sky rank. None of them was weak. There were even a few Star rank experts keeping watch, but not revealing their strength. However, the diplomatic mission of the Divineflame Empire was not a pushover either. There were a few fire elementals who had already broken through the Star rank, and in that instant the two sides had reached a deadlock. Flames and lava flew everywhere, destroying the square where pledges of peace and victory were to be made beyond recognition.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Our people have already acted according to plan. All that¡¯s left depends on you!¡±


    A distance away from the square, in a residential building. The original owner had long since disappeared. The walls were filled with red runes, revealing a maroon luster. Some of the blood had yet to dry, and droplets of it were still dripping down, causing long blood-red lines to form on them.


    Within this building, a few people dressed in black robes were watching the scene in the square from afar through the window.


    The fire elemental delegation acted immediately and began to fight many military officials and nobles. Such an act caused chaos among the spectating commoners.


    The attacks from the fire elementals were ruthless. If lava brushed across a commoner¡¯s body, it would reduce them to ashes in an instant. On top of that, the military officials and the nobles of the union didn¡¯t really bother themselves with protecting them. As a result, a huge number of the people watching died, resulting in great casualties. The mix of piercing screams and feeble cries for help were filled with the taste of horror.


    Many commoners of the union were wailing, pushing everyone else as they tried to leave the blazing hell that was the square. This resulted in the chaos intensifying, leading to more innocent deaths.


    ¡°These souls filled with hatred and fresh blood are the best nourishment for our spell formation!¡± An aged voice sounded from within the mantle of a black robe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my friend. Us of the Mobius Organisation always trade fairly!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was as piercing as an owl¡¯s screech, and would cause goosebumps on anyone who listened to him. Yet, the fire elemental opposite him did not seem to mind.


    ¡°The chaos we¡¯re creating can only last for a while longer. You¡¯ll need to make a move quickly!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± the old man cackled, touching a dark green metal bracelet, ¡°How¡¯s the set-up on your end?¡±


    White noise sounded from the bracelet, followed by the voice of a middle-aged man, ¡°Enough flesh and blood have been gathered. It¡¯s just difficult to obtain vengeful spirits full of resentment. Only 80% of the charging process has been completed.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s not enough!¡¯The old man thought as a contemplating and calculating expression climbed on his face as a blue light flashed across his odd demonic eyes. He looked at a particular direction looking at a group of four people, two pair of men and women. And as if feeling his gaze, one of the women looked at him and nodded her head.


    The women informed three of her partners and they formed a tactic understanding as they isolated their enemy together and waited for the final signal.


    Away from them, the group from the Allied Kingdom also received a particular signal as they also moved together in a standard movement.


    ¡®Let the bloodbath begin, this pandemonium shall mark the rise of a BloodMoon!¡¯ The old man smiled coldly and said to the people around him ¡°On my command, begin!¡±

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°Number 1, order received!¡± ¡°Number 2, order received!¡± ¡°Number 3, order received!¡±


    Along with the old man¡¯s command, three different voices sounded from the dark-green metal bracelet.


    ¡°Begin extraction of aggrieved souls! Start the sacrifice¡­¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm, yet held within it a bone-piercing chilliness.


    At the same time, all the Star ranks in Tylasus City felt a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°This feeling?¡±


    ¡°A spell formation from the Magus World, an undead element spell formation aimed at aggrieved souls!¡± Adam, Gilbert and Emma immediately recognised this unique energy. Adam sneaked a peak at Lita who remained unfazed by this turn of event and his expression was calculating.


    Seeing the flesh and blood flying everywhere in the square, Emma laughed bitterly, ¡°Such an environment will do wonders for an undead spell formation! When do we act?¡±


    Emma looked at Lita as she squinted her eyes, the situation was much more chaotic than the three Dukes initially thought.


    ¡°We will act at the assigned signal as decided previously. No need to worry, Your Graces. With four of us combined there would be no trouble and in addition there are a few people who are also in our side.¡± Lita explained as she smiled with a reassuring expression and looked again at the destruction.


    Even if the Morning Stars restrained themselves, they would still cause major damage to the surroundings. On top of that, it was currently the Holy Solar Day, and those gathered here were not just the residents of Tylasus City. Tourists, followers from different regions, and many others had packed the city to the brim, and the square especially held a large crowd. Now, they had all been turned into minced meat.


    Even if they were high-ranking officials or nobles, many had died. Obviously, nobody would bother with the commoners.


    Making use of the chaos in the square, Gilbert, Adam and Emma secretly came to Lita¡¯s side. The four Morning Stars made a team that might seem to have been formed by chance, and surrounded the their temporary enemy, a double-headed flame hound.


    There were many temporary team-ups like this in the square already. Besides, at this point not many would pay attention to these four.


    Just as the emberwing race members were trying to gain a sense of the situation. The undead spell formation set-up by Jupiter¡¯s Lightning was activated.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡±


    Dark green rays flashed out of the ground, forming a mysterious round symbol in the air. Phosphorescent green lights shone gloriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the symbol of the Mobius Organisation. They¡¯re here too!¡± Many loud cries sounded, and caused the square to descend even further into a state of chaos. This was especially so after many Emberwings found that the green ring of light was absorbing the energy in their bodies, and even their flesh and blood!


    Streams of black gas were emitted from the body of a noble. Before he could sense anything was wrong, he had already collapsed to the ground, a strange expression on his face as his body dried up.


    The weaker nobles all lost their lives instantly under the mysterious spell formation deployed by the Mobius Organisation. Even experts at the eighth level of Fireplume and above could feel the strength being sapped out of their bodies.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± A few Emberwings at the peak of level nine exchanged glances and charged into the air, blazing flames behind them forming the phantoms of large phoenixes.


    *Boom!* The flames and the dark green light collided, but that only resulted in a few of them being sent flying, spraying blood everywhere.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll take care of this!¡± Without waiting for these Emberwings to reach the ground, a pair of large powerful arms stopped them from flying. The streams of black gas being emitted from their bodies were burnt to nothingness by the flames.


    ¡°The head of the garrison!¡± These few Emberwings recognised him. This was the head of the garrison of Tylasus City, and they immediately saluted him.


    ¡°Mm!¡± He was a man of few words. He had a head of long, soft silver hair, his handsome face currently filled with annoyance.


    ¡°The Mobius Organisation! Those little mice that only know to hide in the gutters and shadows¡­ Looks like teaching them a lesson by destroying their headquarters wasn¡¯t enough!¡± He snorted, and the force field of a powerful Star rank fighter exploded forth. He soared into the air, a red fiery streak shooting towards the distorted dark green circle of light.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    The streak of fire was obstructed midway, and multiple human figures appeared. A total of seven Magi dressed in black robes floated in mid-air, unique undulations from their point mass causing this Emberwing to have a huge change in expression.


    ¡°So many Star ranks?!¡± Shock instantly filled his mind. According to his intel, the Mobius Organisation was quite small. Though their sacrifices were bloody and insane, they didn¡¯t even have as many as the three patriarchs of the Triserpent Sect.


    Now, however, they had deployed seven Star ranks to fight him. How could it not be appalling?


    There were likely less than seven Star rank Emberwings in the entire capital! The addition of such a powerful force instantly reversed the situation.


    There was one more thing to consider. If the Mobius Organisation had been concealing their strength in the past, what were they planning now?


    There wasn¡¯t any time left for him to ponder on these things, and ferocious energy was emitted as the seven Star ranks cast their spells.


    Their Morning Star domains appeared, overlapping with each other to form a starry sky. This caused the Star rank Emberwing to turn deathly pale. His body had been suppressed.


    ¡°Prepare the combination spell!¡± The Morning Star Magus standing in the middle spoke coldly.


    A ferocious tide of elemental particles surged towards his palm like a tsunami, forming a terrifying energy spheroid. More condensed into it, and it strengthened continuously.


    ¡°Rank 4 spell¡ª Binding Forcefield!¡± A female on the right pointed at the leader of the garrison.


    In that instant, the leader felt like he was stuck inside a rock. The air around him became incomparably heavy, and even just moving was becoming difficult


    ¡°Rank 4 spell¡ª Five Sense Severance!¡± Another Magus spoke up, their voice sounding strange. It was like a continuous shriek, piercing to the ear.


    ¡°Rank 4 spell¡­¡±


    Rank 4 spell after rank 4 spell was cast by these Morning Star Magi, binding the Emberwing tightly and draining all his strength.


    The overlay of seven Morning Star domains had practically created an independent space. With the strength of their combination spell, they had even sealed off this region. It left the Emberwings outside with no choice but to watch on furiously, with no way to send help.


    ¡°In the name of the flesh of Mobius, I bestow unto you your death¡­¡± As if chanting, the Morning Star Magus in the middle passed his judgement.


    *Boom!* The Emberwing¡¯s silver hair drifted in the wind. This garrison head¡¯s body now completely lacked any form of an aura, and even his soul had been destroyed, giving him no chance at revival.


    Though this was another world and executing spells was slightly troublesome, seven Morning Star Magi had joined hands and even used a combination of rank 4 spells. This strength did not lose out to some Morning Star Arcane Arts!


    Indeed, a Star rank had fallen with a single move. The Morning Star Magi from another world showed their sharp teeth in front of the other races once more.


    Even as the corpse of the garrison head fell to the ground, many Emberwings stood there in disbelief. Though there had been a large battle from earlier, this was the first time a Star rank had died!


    On top of that, this was the Holy Solar Festival, a celebration for all Emberwings. This was the first time a Star rank clansman had died at the celebration, and that was the ultimate ridicule!


    In that moment, the Emberwings felt like they were dreaming.


    ¡°Haha, friends of the Mobius organisation, you¡¯ve appeared just in time!¡± The fire elementals, who had been at a disadvantage, suddenly roared and quickly transformed into tremendous lava giants, beginning to wreak havoc in Tylasus City.


    With the addition of seven Morning Star Magi, the Emberwings were put at an immediate disadvantage. Though they won in terms of their numbers, they were at a disadvantage in terms of their Morning Star strength.


    In front of Morning Stars, tactics of victory with numbers were a joke, especially with these seven Magi of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning specialising in water and ice elemental spells. This caused the many Emberwings who had never encountered such a situation to fall into trouble.


    With the retreat of military officials and high-ranking bodyguards, the entirety of Tylasus City collapsed into a mess of blood and fire.


    The whole city seemed to be crying and yelling. The flying flesh and blood broke off and burnt many of the banners that had been put up in celebration, mocking them.


    ¡®Father, end the battle quickly and save your people!¡¯ Schiker could not help but silently pray in his heart.


    ¡®Begin!¡¯ An icy cold devilish voice sounded in Lita ears as she shouted towards the three Kemoyin Dukes, ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!Boom!*


    The fireplume flames on the Dukes body while fighting gradually weakened, and substituting them were four horrifying rings of blood coloured light.


    The energy rings that signified their innate spells flashed one after another and gradually fused, forming a terrifying spell¡ª the Morning Star Arcane Art, Kemoyin Serpent Transformation!


    *Rumble!* Four ancient vicious beast appeared in Tylasus City, with one that was thousands of metres long. Just their descent alone caused the destruction of a great amount of architecture. Even if Scarlet Eye could hold onto his position today, he would have to relocate his capital.


    The Giant Kemoyin Serpents hissed, a terrifying aura emanating from its body. Regular Star ranks could not help but tremble in fear.


    These low-ranked beings all shared the common fear that came from being placed in front of a top level predator.


    Compared to the previous times in the ouroboros clan, Lita¡¯s current Giant Kemoyin Serpent transformation at the peak of Morning Star was vastly different. She has not only been able to power up with the help of the firesource stone but has also received Leylin¡¯s ¡®blessing¡¯ throughout the five years. At his current level, Leylin¡¯s company is no different than using an amazing elixir. Being a Morning Star, Lita has gained a lot from being with him, let alone Lancy and Anna who Leylin has to make sure weren¡¯t overloaded by him. Currently they reached the peak and with some luck has hopes to breakthrough to Morning Star themselves!


    Lita¡¯s transformation wasn¡¯t only much larger in size, there were now more red patterns on the scales, with darkness and fire elemental particles surrounding the body and forming a mist around it.


    ¡°A Giant Kemoyin Serpent of this size¡­¡± Even as Morning Star Kemoyin Warlocks themselves, Adam, Gilbert and Emma were stunned by Lita¡¯s Morning Star Arcane Art.


    ¡°How did this little girl get so large? It¡¯s about three times the size of my transformation¡­¡±


    Gilbert sized up the body of Lita¡¯s transformation that spanned hundreds and thousands of metres, absolutely astonished. It was obvious that he was envious as well. Even amongst the bodies of real ancient Kemoyin Serpents, Lita was definitely the king.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ She can be considered the strongest Kemoyin Warlock in history!¡± Emma sighed.


    ¡°This is the rise of a new Royal Family. She is the future of Ouroboros Clan. It¡¯s just a pity that neither of us discovered her beforehand.¡± Adam sighed but till looked a bit cheerful to see the rise of their own. With Lita, the clan would definitely have a meteoric rise.


    Unknown of the Dukes thought, Lita just looked slightly towards a certain direction which was actually the embassy group of the Allied Kingdom.


    A certain middle aged long haired fat guy looked at her terrifying form and shuddered as he ordered, ¡°Begin!¡±


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    Few startling star ranked aura erupted as three Star ranked expert from the Allied kingdom appeared as well.


    The spectators were completely shocked at this turn of events. There are fifteen something Star ranked experts concentrated here at this moment, this is just too shocking!


    The Allied Kingdom fat guy nodded towards the gigantic figure and as if forming tactics understanding attacked the elemental beings from the Divineflame Empire while the four Dukes attacked the Morning Star Magus from Mobius organization.


    The whole scene was extremely chaotic as people were dying by every passing minute, the Allied Kingdom and Emberwing race formed a team and faced the Divineflame empire as well as the Mobius organization. The Dukes attacked without restrain and caused great destruction.


    Soon, the first Morning star Magus fall and then the number keep on rising¡­..

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    Today in patre¨®n, I have written the 200th chapter for this novel, I am really amazed now that I think about it. When we crossed the 100th mark I didn¡¯t feel anything special nor at 150th but the 200 somehow makes me understand how amazing these few months have been. I have received so much love and so much support and I am very gratified for that.


    For anyone who has ever send me a ¡®thank your for the chapter¡¯ Thank You ?


    For anyone who has voted with their power stones, Thank You ?


    For all the critics who have made me understand my mistakes(Grammar and stuffs) and help me learn(Practically calling me stupid most of the time) , Thank you? and Fuck You ?.


    For every who gave a review regardless of the stars, as long as it was heartfelt, Thank You?


    A great shoutout to all my patre¨®ns, Thank you very very much pals?


    I have tried new things and new styles and it¡¯s been one hell of a learning curve. Thanks you everyone for this achievement, I really wanted to do a mass release to express my gratitude but my busy schedule is killing me. The fuckers at college have me do a observation which cuts my free time by a lot but nevertheless I am very thankful for your love and it¡¯s amazing that I still feel passionate about writing this story. I hope your enjoy the coming stories as well and yeah, for images and pics of the characters join the discord I have added gallery just today.


    Well that was lot of nonsense and thanks, enjoy the chapter!


    ¡­


    As the confrontation escalated between the Star ranks and casualties began to pile up, orders were passed down and the city was sealed. A layer of fiery-red isolation layer kept Tylasus within.


    ¡°Scarlet Eye really did have something planned. Is he trying to deal with all of us at once?¡± The leader of the Magi sized up the spell formation from a distance away as he floated in mid-air. Everyone was quite troubled because of the combined attack of Kemoyin Duke¡¯s, Allied Kingdom and the Altan Union befall the Mobius organization and the Divineflame empire.


    These three forces were obviously in guard against each other but they have also tactfully decided to first eliminate their enemy. The emberwing race star experts were communicated by the Allied Kingdom experts as they offered to help curb the Divineflame, obviously they didn¡¯t believe them but at this moment they had no other choice.


    ¡°A fire-type isolation spell formation and the reckless assault of elite troops truly can stall us. With the attacks from others of the same rank¡­We are in deep trouble!¡±


    *Rumble!* Large amounts of fire energy were emitted from the bodies of the combatants and the rest, fighting against the few Morning Stars.


    Fire sparked in the sky above the capital, space itself crumbling as silver storms wreaked havoc on the land.


    Seeing such a disadvantageous situation as well as the solemn expression of the Altan Union experts who were attacking without any caution or wellbeing of their own, the leader of the Morning Star Magi of Jupiter Lightning began to hesitate.


    While the Star ranks of this world had fewer secret methods than Magi, if they really went all out his side could suffer a large number of casualties.


    Morning Stars like them, who had been nurtured by Jupiter¡¯s Lightning through and through, were few in number. Most of their Morning Stars joined from other races, and only Zegna could keep them suppressed. In the face of great casualties to this core team, they were beginning to hesitate.


    The dukes and commanders who were all veterans in battle exchanged glances, all having noticed the strange look in their opponent¡¯s eyes. At this moment they threw all caution for their temporary allies and firmed themselves to eliminate the intruders.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A sky shaking grievances filled voice wailed as Lita killed her enemy with unparalleled ruthlessness, her fighting prowess was the strongest amongst everyone present here and she was wantonly releasing all of her powers. The three Kemoyin Duke¡¯s weren¡¯t shy either as they also created quite a headache, Warlock are generally stronger than a Magus of same rank and they were showcasing their earth shattering demolition.


    ¡°The Jupiter Lightning Magus would definitely not be able to leave alive, all of us are pressing them hardly and the emberwing race star experts are more than willing to take the risk of killing them inspite of facing their last Trump card! Zegna would really cough up blood at the loss of such a force.¡± Emma exclaimed, taking joy in his misfortune.


    This was reality. Even if the Morning Star Magus leader could harden his resolve, the other Morning Star Magi might not be willing to, they are already trying to find ways to run which has weakened their resolve to stay and confront. After all, they had merely signed a contract and joined Jupiter¡¯s Lightning, and there were no rules that stated they had to give up their lives for the organisation.


    When the opponent made use of this fact and displayed they were not afraid to sacrifice themselves, and that they would take their opponents down at any cost, then they would be involving themselves in a pointless fight.


    ¡°This is just the beginning of trouble for Zegna, let¡¯s make sure we do our job perfectly.¡± Lita shook her head, stating her opinion. ¡°The Divineflame Emperor¡¯s plan should be to kill as many Star ranks and weaken the Atlan Union as much as possible. Our objective is clearing the Jupiter Lightning with the Allied Kingdom. I believe Zegna is about to make a move!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gilbert nodded to acknowledge Lita prediction after a momentary silence.


    ¡°I wonder how did Lord Kilvish infiltrated the Allied kingdom so deeply in such a short time, to actually station three of their experts here.¡± Adam asked as he looked at Lita with a pondering expression.


    ¡°Lord Kilvish is definitely capable of amazing feat, The fight would soon turn to those experts we should complete our task.¡± Lita stated coldly as she proceeded to attack another Morning Star Magus.


    The battle pushed on and things turned very ugly. The Morning Stars were in a precarious position as their number halved. The Divineflame wasn¡¯t in a good situation either as the crazed Emberwing race was going all out. The whole battle was turning into a one sided massacre because of the interruption of outside forces, This situation drove Saka, Star ranked leader of Divineflame Empire insane, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    While chaos was everywhere, one figure was eerily calm, and that was the old man commanding the ritual. The old man had an indifferent demeanor even while observing the destruction, and the total deviation of the plan created by the Mobius organization.


    The formation under him was still working as an amazing scene unnoticeable by anyone played out. As the Star ranked experts and Morning Star Magus were dying one by one, and their point mass ascended to astral plane. An unique situation appeared as the old man¡¯s eye could see a certain energy being sucked from them and being driven towards the formation and straight into the Old man¡¯s body.


    Similar small light dots emerged from all over the dead bodies but the quantity from a single point mass of Morning star was exceedingly higher than them combined.


    The Old man looked at a certain direction towards the residential building of the Altan Union leader where all the higher ups have retreated and his eyes seems to pierce through the walls and look at the situation inside.


    ¡°I should make a move now, this is already more fruitful than I initially imagined.¡± The Old Man voice was strangely very different to his owls like initial one, as his face suddenly changed from his vile looking old to a devilishly handsome one. This was none other than Leylin!


    Leylin has actually infiltrated the Mobius organization as well and took the formation master place as at the last moment he changed the formation to his own needs. This battlefield is the best opportunity to reap good old sentient force and Leylin isn¡¯t going to waste it so, he hatched this plan and drove others to pile up the casualties as high as possible.


    ¡°I would have prefer for all of them to die but the Dukes and the Allied Kingdom has some reservation so, it understandable. Oh well I have reached peak 5 star level before coming here, and with my current sentient force accumulation even if I enter the battle and fight all the Rank 5 together, I have enough ability to escape.¡¯ Leylin thought as he decided to switch gears to next phase of the plan. Someone like him would definitely not fall in a disadvantageous situation like being encircled by three Rank 5 but there would definitely be injuries which he doesn¡¯t need to worry about since, he has a huger reservoir of sentient force.


    During his wait for Holy Solar Festival, Leylin ambushed a few military camp of Altan Union as well as engaged in fighting against the Mobius organization, the most notable confrontation was against the Morning Star Magus Collins who had a lot of firesource stone in his hands which lead to Leylin rise to peak of 5 star level in Morning Star. This Collins is the same person who came to Lita Magus celebration representing Jupiter Lightning and tried to halt their astral experiment while coming to here and trap them.


    ¡®While I am at it, I should also erase some troublesome fellow.¡± Leylin coldly smiled as he send a command to Lita.


    Lita paused for just a second as she instantly relayed the orders to the Dukes, and as the last three Morning Star Magus from Jupiter lightning were about to be struck down the four Dukes used their most ruthless attack and backstab the Allied Kingdom experts called by Leylin! Two of the three died immediately as the last one which was the fat guy was fuming at their betrayal.


    Leylin continued to absorb their sentient force as well, he noticed as the empty husk of point mass left to astral plane. This method of devouring isn¡¯t as effective as devouring directly by Leylin, as it is only able to absorb around 70% of total sentient force from this distance with the help of formation but he didn¡¯t mind instead Leylin turn his attention towards the sky and started moving.


    A flame giant that towered into the very heavens was contending against a similarly large, terrifying phoenix. Every attack of theirs seemed to shake heaven and earth, destroying their surroundings. It seemed like the end of the world.


    This was the battlefield between Scarlet Eye and his opponent, the Divineflame Emperor. In a battle between rank 5s, Morning Star Magi could not even attempt at interfering unless there were enough of them.


    *SKREEEE!* And at this moment, the winner seemed to have been decided. The giant phoenix¡¯s calls sounded out as gigantic sharp claws ripped apart the elemental¡¯s breastplate to a shower of lava and fire.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, Archibald!¡± Scarlet Eye¡¯s voice sounded from the phoenix¡¯s mouth. As they heard this sound, glee appeared on the faces of the Northern Duke¡¯s party. The leader that they had placed their hopes on hadn¡¯t betrayed their trust!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve lost,¡± the fire elemental giant clutched at his chest, rocks falling out from the huge injury, causing earthquakes as they hit the ground.


    ¡°You really are a genius, Scarlet Eye, you¡¯ve already reached the peak of rank 5¡­ I made the right decision today. If not, you could¡¯ve been the key to changing the status quo between the Divineflame Empire and the Atlan Union!¡±


    The Divineflame Emperor¡¯s voice boomed like a thunder that rumbled throughout the heavens.


    ¡°Decision?¡± Scarlet Eye seemed to be confused, but immediately after the giant phoenix retreated.


    However, it was too late! Large amounts of thunder clouds formed in the sky, and terrifying bolts of black lightning struck down. The dark clouds covered the skies, blocking the brilliant sun.


    The lightning came together to form a lance, and a Magus suddenly appeared, gripping it.


    This Magus¡¯ forehead was marked with a rune in the shape of a moon.


    This horrifying black lance seemed to transcend the limits of time and space, and even the void was subdued under the tip of the lance, carrying the might of an apocalypse. This terrifying instrument of destruction appeared before the phoenix.


    *Skree!* The phoenix called out, the sound this time filled with sorrow and suffering.


    *Ka-cha!* As the dazzling white light formed by the collision dissipated, the Star ranks noticed that the Phoenix Scarlet Eye had transformed into had suffered a gigantic injury. Feather after flaming feather fell to the ground before bursting into intense flame. Within this fire, the feathers somehow seemed even more magnificent.


    The Dukes pupils shrank as they saw this scene as Emma called out in a hateful voice, ¡°That Magus is Zegna from Jupiter¡¯s Lightning! How did he get here?¡±


    They obviously knew the Magus in the black robe. This Zegna had plotted to kill them but wasn¡¯t successful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his main body, It¡¯s probably just a clone, but why does it have the undulations of a rank 5 Magus? Even if it¡¯s much weaker than before, it¡¯s still a Radiant Moon!¡± Gilbert looked to be distressed, evidently unable to make sense of this.


    ¡°There is no lack of miraculous ancient secret technique! A rank 5 clone is an exceptionally powerful trump card. I¡¯m more curious about the how he deceived the Lava World¡¯s World Will and was able to sneak in successfully!¡± Adam said as he implied something with his eyes. Emma and Gilbert immediately understood, that Lord Kilvish is also a Radiant Moon if he can come here than others could as well. And the last part about deceiving world will is definitely something they are interested about.


    Lita also felt their gaze but she continued to do her job and didn¡¯t explain that Leylin isn¡¯t a Radiant Moon, he is just a perverted demon.


    ¡°Zegna, even you betrayed me!¡± Scarlet Eye¡¯s voice was produced from the body of the giant phoenix, the injuries on its wings quickly regenerating.


    ¡°Esteemed leader!¡± Zegna, who was in mid-air, first bowed slightly to him. ¡°Our relationship only extended to a cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    {A/N: If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    As the three Rank 5¡¯s tussled together, Leylin left the formation and sneaked inside the protected building of the Union Leader. Leylin had someone infiltrate beforehand and with his ability he wasn¡¯t much hard pressed to get inside, Leylin has various means gained from the Sky City.


    Leylin walked inside as no one could catch his silhouette, a scarlet spell formation appeared before him, fragmented and drifting through the air like butterflies. There was a pair leading his way, one was the Jupiter Lightning spy Bowens and other is Scarlet Eye¡¯s son, Schiker.


    Bowens was very familiar with this place as he walked up to the huge secret room in the centre. A crimson spell formation in the middle of the room lit the place up, the light flickering at its edges.


    A humming sound was produced as the formation let loose a layer of flames to block Bowens¡¯ advance.


    Bowens¡¯ eyes only grew brighter at this. ¡°It¡¯s here!The barrier that Scarlet Eye set up himself.¡±


    Blue light gathered at his hands, flickering. At the same time, Schiker woke up from this period of unconsciousness.


    Leylin looked straight at the humming formation as an excitement flared inside his mind to possess that treasure inside.


    Meanwhile, Schiker eyes were blurred for a moment, but he still immediately raised his guard looking at Bowens. ¡°This¡­ The underground saferoom! Uncle Bowens, you actually betrayed us¡­¡±


    ¡°Look closely, kid. Who¡¯s your Uncle Bowens?¡± ¡®Bowens¡¯ sneered, his muscles and bones shifting. The red feathers that marked an Emberwing disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a completely different person. The energy of a Morning Star domain burst forth.


    ¡°So Uncle Bowens is already dead¡­¡± With this sight, Schiker heaved a sigh of relief. If it really was Bowens who had betrayed him and his father, he had no idea what to do.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Do you still not understand? I am Bowens, but Bowens isn¡¯t me! Whatever, the people of this land won¡¯t understand even if I explain it¡­¡± Bowens snickered, and that caused Schiker¡¯s heart to sink further.


    ¡°If not for needing the tenth and higher levels of Fireplume as well as the blood aura of the leader to break through this barrier, do you think I¡¯d have brought you here?¡± Bowens laughed coldly, preparing to make his move.


    Schiker shook his head and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Bowens of the Jupiter Lighting, your plan is great it¡¯s just a shame that I am here as well!¡± However, an unfamiliar voice sounded by his ear, giving him the illusion that something was wrong with his ears.


    ¡°Who?¡± Bowens watched Leylin, his hands trembling. Leylin had easily been able to sneak behind him at such close proximity, which means that this person was at the same rank as him.


    ¡°No need to know that! Your fate is already decided!¡± Leylin answered indifferently. As he was speaking, he walked near the duo.


    After seeing Leylin a vicious, berserk aura burst forth from Bowens¡¯ body. Starlight twinkled behind him, forming a unique Morning Star domain.


    Two orbs of golden flames appeared in his hands, emitting the powerful energy of Fireplume.


    ¡°Fire Phoenix Slice!¡± Berserk energy from Fireplume was amplified by magic, resulting in a barrage of powerful blades of fire that sliced towards Leylin.


    Leylin shook his head, not even looking at the incoming attack as his gaze was on the formation behind them, ¡°We stand at a completely different level!¡±


    Leylin sliced his fingers in the air, and countless large wind attack came into existence.


    *Clang! Clang!* The blades of fire slammed into the wind blades, and the result was a piercing noise that sounded like a torrential rain.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t even good enough to get me serious!¡± Leylin sighed, and a large phantom of Adhishesha appeared behind him. The two pupils were like giant stars; the ancient, ominous aura causing Bowens¡¯ expression to warp,


    *Rumble!* Two orbs of dark red fire emerged in Leylin¡¯s hands, beating back the energy from Bowens¡¯ Fireplume. Leylin teleported in front of the man.


    ¡°No¡­ How¡¯s that possible?¡± The move that he was most proud of had been defeated so easily by his opponent, and it seemed to have no value at all. Bowens cried out.


    ¡°Impossible is merely a term coined for the things unthinkable and unreachable by others!¡± Leylin extended his right arm, the hand passing through the opponent¡¯s defences and grabbing onto his throat. The A.I. Chip began a scan.


    [Beep! Scanning opponent¡¯s energy pathways. Discovered areas that can be optimised! Recording into database, adding into simulation fusion experiment!]


    Details on Bowens¡¯ point mass and the operation of his Fireplume appeared in Leylin¡¯s mind, and the information gathered allowed the A.I. Chip¡¯s understanding of fusing Fireplume into his path grew more complicated.


    ¡°No meaning in resistance!¡± Various devil arms emerged, taking all of Bowens¡¯ items from his spatial storage as well as Gaia¡¯s Disc. When he caught sight of the black copper key, Leylin eyes sparkled.


    He knew this thing could be used to break through the final spell formation, and Bowens had kept it safely himself. It definitely had a special function.


    ¡°Let me go, Lord Zegna will offer a good ransom for me¡­ Or we can even sign a contract! After my contract with Jupiter¡¯s Lightning ends, I¡¯ll side with the you!¡± Bowens had been trounced thoroughly, and had lost all methods to resist. He quietened down, the viciousness in his expression disappearing as he began to bargain calmly.


    He did not want to die. As a Morning Star Magus, he believed he could still be of some value to Leylin, and began to look for ways to save himself rationally.


    ¡°The loyalty of a Morning Star huh?¡± Leylin stroked his chin.


    ¡°It¡¯d be more convenient to kill you. I don¡¯t have the time to set up any powerful restriction formations on you, and you can probably destroy any regular contract.¡± Ice-cold bloodlust filled the room as his voice sounded out.


    Hearing Leylin¡¯s unhesitating words, Bowens began to panic, ¡°Wait! I have a crystal contract in my spatial belt! Even Breaking Dawn Monarchs won¡¯t be able to subvert or break it. This way, you can be at ease about me. On top of that, I know a lot of inside information which will definitely be useful¡­¡±


    Even though he knew Leylin had likely said it to frighten him, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s begin then!¡± Leylin nodded while grinning.


    ¡­


    At this time, Bowens spoke from Leylin¡¯s side like a follower, ¡°Scarlet Eye¡¯s bloodline is needed to break through this flame defence. Along with the tenth level of Fireplume, our leader acquired an Arcane Art that will allow Schiker to be sacrificed to simulate his aura.¡±


    This was the very reason he had even dragged Schiker here.


    Leylin shook his head as decided to not kill Schiker, he may become a good ransom later.


    Leylin perform a grabbing gesture in Schiker direction as blood flowed from Schiker¡¯s body, and fresh pearls of blood spurted out, floating in the air.


    ¡°Bloodline Trace!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed and he began to chant a strange, bleak runic incantation.


    With his incantations, Schiker¡¯s fresh blood began to boil, even forming a phantom image of Scarlet Eye with red eyebrows and hair.


    ¡°My lord¡¯s techniques are superior, I am impressed. You can even do something as awesome mimicking Scarlet Eye¡¯s Aura without using Schiker as a sacrifice!¡± Bowens took the opportunity immediately, trying to flatter him.


    Leylin didn¡¯t react, having no expectations towards the integrity of this Morning Star Magus.


    ¡°Tenth level of Fireplume!¡± Leylin¡¯s hand filled with dark red flames, and he pressed it to the layer.


    *Buzz!* The defensive layer began to tremble.


    ¡°Go!¡± With Leylin¡¯s indication, the pearls of Schiker¡¯s blood flew to the defensive membrane, a blood-red colour spreading across it.


    The dark red flames on Leylin¡¯s hands fused with this layer, and the defences gradually fell apart.


    At this moment, the thing that Leylin anticipated happened. Scarlet Eye¡¯s enraged voice resounded in the basement.


    ¡°Despicable robbers, die!¡± Blood-red light converged in one spot, forming an image of Scarlet Eye.


    ¡°Your main body couldn¡¯t defeat me let alone this, Off you go!¡± A vicious thunderous suffocating undulation appeared on Leylin¡¯s body as he his hands morphed into a huge claw and grabbed at the oncoming attack.


    The barrier that Scarlet Eye had set up had actually been a trap. The moment it made contact with an external force, it had immediately shown the image of the Emberwing himself, and unleashed an attack.


    This was the terrifying attack of a Radiant Moon!


    ¡°Die!¡± Scarlet Eye¡¯s figure roared, hair and eyebrows seemingly beginning to burn up. Tremendous, fierce flames formed a blazing phoenix that charged towards Leylin¡¯s claw.


    As if this phantom had a will of its own, its first target was the traitor, Bowens but Leylin had other plans for him so, he won¡¯t let him die so easily.


    ¡°Let me give you a taste of your own medicine, Fireplume.¡¯ A glint appeared in Leylin¡¯s eyes as he made up his mind. He was able to finish the stimulation of Fireplume long ago and has even been advanced and modified it. Dense Fireplume energy radiated from his body as umbra black fire emitted from his point mass as it buzzed and shook vigorously, rotating at a high speed. Powerful energy undulations were emitted from it.


    The tenth level of Fireplume had been modified to fuse with his point mass. This result was not just an addition of one plus one. Furthermore, this was a perfect fusion, not the bastardised version that Bowens had created. The amplification of power was even greater than anticipated.


    He felt power overflowing in his body, and facing the incoming rank 5 attack he made his move without hesitation. His claw was enveloped in the dense dark fire as it intercepted.


    After the modification, the energy of Fireplume was driven by the force of a Morning Star¡¯s point mass. The resulting power was terrifying.


    *Crackle!* Devilish black flames appeared around Leylin¡¯s claw, forming a demon attack wreathed in black fire.


    The phoenix cried out, and this screech brought with an aura of devilish power as the hand grabbed the phoenix.


    Leylin twisted his arm with swing, throwing the fire phoenix towards the wall with grace.


    *Chirp!* Melodic phoenix cries were heard, and the phoenix streaked across the horizon destroying the wall to attack the Morning Star Magus outside.


    All and any who we caught in the way were burned from the attack as their sentient force was collected for a greater cause of helping Leylin in his future endeavors.


    ¡­.


    After being thrown out by the the blackfire claw, phoenix phantom¡¯s face was tinted with confusion, even fear. The earth rumbled as black and gold flames intertwined, creating a shockwave that spread throughout the area.


    Leylin looked at his hands as he felt that with the A.I. Chip balancing and fusing the essence of Fireplume into his point mass, the power of this already formidable technique had been furthered and reached a horrifying degree of power.


    ¡°What¡­ What just happened?¡± Gilbert, Adam and Emma were dazed. They were hinted by Lita to abandon all attacks and immediately retreat, as the phoenix flied out and Lord Kilvish had wiped out the phantom of a rank 5 Magus in just one move?


    That was a full-out attack from a rank 5! In that moment, Gilbert and Emma felt as if they were dreaming.


    It took a while before Gilbert spoke. ¡°Lord Kilvish, has made his move?¡±


    ¡°This battle is becoming more and more dangerous!¡± Adam stated. He has never see fall of so many experts at Morning Star Level at the same venue.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bother much with others, numbers of star rank experts have dwindled ridiculously low for him to care.


    Leylin raised his arms and watched the demonic black flames, these mutated black flames are the bane of all traditional Fireplume energy.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me My lord.¡± Bowens said as he watched the flames piteously. Leylin is a mighty Rank 5 Magus! It was good that he yielded early.


    Not caring about Bowens, Leylin pointed his hands at the flame shield. ¡°Open!¡± The membrane began to be burned down by black demonic flames.


    No, it was not burning. It was being corroded! The top-grade flames from Scarlet Eye¡¯s Fireplume were corroded by the modified flames from Dark Fireplume, gradually revealing a giant hole.


    _______


    Enjoy and Support my other works as well links below, Thank You ?


    https://m.webnovel.com/book/ain¡¯t-no-rest-for-the-wicked_20284989105828205

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    As Scarlet Eye used his ultimate life force sacrifice attack to fatally injured Zegna and Divineflame Emperor, Archibald. He immediately sensed his attack in leaders residence being released and diverted, this fested a bad premonition in his mind as he immediately took flight to return and intercept the intruder from getting his greatest treasure.


    ..


    Leylin arrived before a complicated spell formation. There were spell formation used to extract the life force like life absorption runes, as well Spatial binding runes and Dormant sacrificial runes laid there.


    Leylin has already send Bowens away, he ordered Lita to let him out as his new pawn has safely retreated. For the upcoming bout, Leylin doesn¡¯t have the time and patience to protect him.


    Leylin was excited as he immediately focused his gaze on the red light at the heart of the spell formation. It was weak, flickering like a candle in the wind. And yet, it somehow survived with all tenacity.


    The energy undulations released from it is similar to those of firasource stones!


    Leylin produced the black copper key he had obtained from Bowens. The large black copper key rose into the air and projected a large number of complex data and light rays.


    The spell formation on the ground began to activate, and the sound of a key clicking was heard continuously.


    At the same time, the runes on the ground were unsealed one by one, revealing a giant cage.


    *Rumble!* Scalding red light filled the entire room, and the cage in the middle opened up to reveal a scarlet egg.


    ¡°The legendary phoenix egg?¡± Leylin muttered looking at the fantastic treasure before him.


    Only a creature as ancient as that would be able to automatically push Scarlet Eye¡¯s progress in Fireplume to an unprecedented thirteenth level. On top of that, it could create amazing soul treasures such as firasource stones!


    The egg was bathed in scarlet radiance, as his own Fireplume began to operate more quickly. Black fire bathed on Leylin¡¯s body as the scarlet energy emanated by the egg was continually being absorbed by him.


    [Beep! Change detected in host¡¯s Fireplume. Energy levels increasing rapidly, currently at peak of level ten.] [Beep! Qualitative change has been detected in host¡¯s Fireplume. Entering level eleven.]


    [Beep! Unknown essence being absorbed by host. Scans show atomic configuration is similar to that of firasource stones. Soul force is being enhanced.]


    [Beep! Density of host¡¯s point mass increasing. Affinity with fire elemental particles increasing.]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s constant prompts left Leylin pleased. The egg¡¯s great amounts of energy had constantly been absorbed by Dark Fireplume, and with the assistance of the A.I. Chip¡¯s simulations he had broken through to the eleventh level!


    The eighth and ninth levels of Fireplume marked the Sky rank, while the tenth and eleventh marked those at the Star rank, the Morning Stars. The twelfth and thirteenth belonged to rank 5, the Radiant Moon realm.


    Now, Leylin¡¯s Dark Fireplume had been pushed to the peak of the Morning Star realm at the eleventh level.


    ¡®This achievement when combined with Matarisvan race techniques would have a surprising outcome.¡¯ Leylin thought dubiously, After propelling himself in the upper layer of Allied Kingdom Leylin was able to get his hands on the techniques exclusive to the Matarisvan race which was available till rank 4. Obviously this wasn¡¯t the extent of its limits but anything above it is already extinct, it was only through vile means that the upper hegemony of the Allied kingdom was able to get their hands on this techniques.


    His high fire element affinity, with the Vermilion bird bloodline, the dark Fireplume and the Matarisvan race techniques is sure to develop a formidable force.


    ¡°There is no haste, the Lava World would soon see that power!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were glistening; the benefits he¡¯d gained from this phoenix egg were immense.


    Leylin saw the egg emanating a scarlet radiance, and began to tremble in excitement. This was the egg of an ancient being.


    Such powerful ancient creatures had been lost to the Magus World for tens of thousands of years. If the he could hatch one¡­


    Unfortunately, It¡¯s had its life force extracted by Scarlet Eye multiple times. Leylin took some just now himself, and its life energy has become far too weak for it to be hatched. It can only used as an extremely precious fire elemental treasure


    ¡°I may have a way to remedy this situation.¡± Leylin could see the energy in the egg falling rapidly, ¡°But, is it worth the effort?¡± A piteous look flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Lets just take this first and think about that later problem later.¡± Leylin sighed, moving to stow the egg away.


    ¡°YOU DARE¡­¡± an enraged voice sounded, the earth cracking apart and rumbling as it spoke. High-pitched phoenix cries sounded, and a whole layer of earth was ripped off, even the rocks and soil burnt to void by the flames.


    A rare light illuminated the area, and the Leylin indifferently looked up to see the earth above them being dug up. Scarlet Eye charged down, looking like a sun with the flames he emitted.


    ¡°You are here huh? But after suffering from injuries inflicted by me as well as today¡¯s ordeal. I wonder what can you do?¡± Leylin shook his head, but he didn¡¯t stop the motion of his hands. ¡°Maybe you are just a shell of your former self!¡±


    ¡°Return it to me!¡± Large flaming claws motioned to grab the egg at the center, fighting the black flames all over Leylin body.


    ¡°Leader Scarlet Eye! It¡¯s been a long time.¡± The energy of the black flames increased rapidly as they attempted to devour flames at the thirteenth level of Fireplume. They exploded forth with power.


    Leylin kept a neutral face as he soared up, the demonic black flames that began fill the area actually rivalling Scarlet Eye¡¯s own.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­!¡± Scarlet Eye¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Wretched Magus from another world, how dare you appear before me again!¡±


    *Swish!* Leylin made a punching motion with his fist, and dense dark fire flew out of his hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have got! ¡± Leylin laughed as he started to confront Scarlet Eye showing no trouble. With the A.I. Chip¡¯s scanning and his understanding of the opponent, Leylin immediately certified that Scarlet Eye is seriously injured.


    *Rumble!* The tremendous flames immediately wreaked havoc on the area, Scarlet Eye flushed red.


    The Scarlet Eye had had an overwhelming aura but Leylin¡¯s power weren¡¯t much less, as his outer body was covered in black flames which took a shape of dragon and it burnt with devilish black flames that could devour all matter.


    *Wroar!* *Scree!* Two different giants one phoenix and a dragon calls sounded as they slammed into each other. Flames of black and gold surrounded the phoenix egg as the two began a bloody battle.


    ¡°This is much weaker than last time, see I am not even using my full power.¡± Even in the midst of the fierce battle, Leylin did not miss the opportunity to disturb his opponent. Every sliver of fear he caused was an advantage. Leylin wasn¡¯t belittling Scarlet Eye but he had his reservations about using his Adhishesha form, he has a certain plan in mind which he doesn¡¯t wish to disturb and more importantly his power has leaped quite a bit and Scarlet Eye on the other hand is severely weakened.


    ¡°I have enough power to burn you to ashes! You don¡¯t need to worry about me! Are you even capable of using your whole strength after suffering such injuries last time?¡± Scarlet Eye¡¯s cold expression contrasted heavily with the fire energy he emanated, the flames burning even the air as it formed a giant phantom map of the Lava World.


    Scarlet Eye was under the assumption that after the bout between them, Leylin the losing party must have suffered huge injuries and he cannot use his full power.


    ¡®Damn it! Is this really Fireplume?¡¯ Scarlet Eye¡¯s expression grew dark. This opposing Magus was also using the Emberwings¡¯ Fireplume, and had progressed to the eleventh level in it. However, what was shocking was that his black flames were capable of controlling his own, and if not for him being at a higher level his flames would already have been completely eaten through.


    Malice flashed in Scarlet Eye¡¯s eyes, and golden flames wrapped around the true body of the phoenix.


    ¡°Flaming Undead Aves!¡± The terrifying attack that had seriously injured two rank 5s and injured Leylin appeared once more, its ferocious flames causing the clouds in the sky to be burnt to nothingness.


    The gigantic flaming undead aves streaked through the sky, causing all the battles to cease. The Emberwings began to revere the undead aves as if they had seen their god.


    ¡°What a pitiful state, this is not even the half of the strength you demonstrated last time.¡± Leylin laughed madly, black flames engulfing everything as his entire person turned into a terrifying blackfire Dragon. This is the moment he was waiting for, time to clear up the scene.


    ¡°Mutated Fireplume¡ª Cursing Evil Dragon!¡±


    The Emberwings in the capital of the union saw a unique scene in the sky that day. A demonic black flaming dragon rammed into their leader¡¯s own phoenix form. Even the sparks from that battle would cause the few last remaining Star ranks to quiver in fear.


    The leader¡¯s entire residence was burnt to ashes by the flames, and besides the exhausted and few Star ranks who coughed up blood and retreated quickly, everything was incinerated.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Scarlet Eye! You couldn¡¯t even beat me at your best and you would definitely not have any success today, look around yourself. Gaze as your city burns, you housed something you cannot have and this is the consequences!¡± An arrogant, hearty laughter sounded as a figure covered in black flames withdrew, his face filled with an all knowing smile as if everything was under his control and command.


    ¡°The leader¡­ was defeated?¡± One of the last remaining Emberwing race Duke mumbled in disbelief.


    Furthermore, the Dark Fireplume that Leylin used gave them a sense of fear. Perhaps if not for their dignity and resolution as a soldier and someone with power, all of them might have fled.


    This was especially true since they recognized Leylin as the person who previously fought Scarlet Eye. He didn¡¯t lose then and especially now when the revered leader is so injured he did not seem to be having much trouble.


    ¡°Great Mother Phoenix! Could I be dreaming? Please help me wake up as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix egg!¡± At this moment, two other powerful auras descended. Zegna observed the giant red egg, unable to conceal his desire.


    Archibald could not stand it either. This was the peak of all fire elemental beings!


    ¡°It¡¯s mine! The phoenix can only exist in our Divineflame Empire for all eternity!¡± he roared in rage, and the earth began to shake. He charged forward, large hands grabbing towards the large scarlet egg.


    *Swish!* Zegna was even faster than him as he turned into a streak of black lightning, heading right for it.


    ¡°So this is the source of the firasource stones. This phoenix egg must be mine! With it, I¡¯ll be able to advance to rank 6¡­¡±


    ¡°A mere injured clone wants to confront me? Not even your true body can do anything to me! Get lost! ¡± A roar sounded as a wall of lightning flames obstructed Zegna¡¯s path, the boiling temperature and devastating thunder causing him to subconsciously slow his steps.


    ¡°Who are you? As long as-¡± Zegna¡¯s expression was sinister as he spoke but however, he wasn¡¯t allowed to finish as a wave of thunder fire covered the skies and crashed towards him.


    ¡°Take care of him!¡± Leylin snorted as he ordered, Noticing Scarlet Eye and Archibald fighting.


    Leylin used his power to shield the Kemoyin Duke¡¯s, the undulations from the battle did not spread to this side, and the arrangements of Adam, Gilbert and Emma weren¡¯t interrupted. A door came into existence, one wreathed in starlight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Adam and Lita nodded as they used their Kemoyin transformation and rushed towards the injured Zegna.


    The two Giant Kemoyin Serpent hissed, a terrifying aura emanating from its body. Regular Star ranks could not help but tremble in fear.


    ¡°Eye of Petrification¡± Four amber pupils that were like stars stared hard at Zegna who was flying backwards from Leylin¡¯s previous attack.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Before Zegna could react, his magic equipment had already exploded, and a layer of petrified skin appeared on his face as his movements ground to a halt. A petrification cast by not one but two ancient Giant Kemoyin Serpent would affect even Radiant Moon Magi.


    *Boom!* With a flick of its tail, the two Giant Kemoyin Serpent struck in synchronization towards the petrified Zegna. The earth shook wildly, and many buildings collapsed. Cracks spread in the shape of a web.


    *Boom!* The petrified Zegna exploded, being obliterated into dust that flew around in the air. A huge pit was formed in the ground.


    In front of the two Giant Kemoyin Serpent, the clone of a Radiant Moon Magus had died just like that.


    Scarlet Eye roared as he and Archibald were shocked upon witnessing this scene. Archibald halted his movements as well, fear evident on his face.


    *Hss!* Leylin obviously would not let two rank 5 Magi do anything. He looked around and saw that each and everyone of the Jupiter Lightning Magus were killed.


    ¡°Arcane Arts : Immortal Bloodline Demon Form¡ª Adhishesha metamorphosis.¡±


    Leylin took the initiative and changed into his ultimate form as he spewed out a few large water attacks which transformed into flood dragons and attacked in their direction. This is the best element to contain them.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!* In the midst of immensely powerful explosions, the fire and water met and the collision cracked apart the city into countless fragments. Under the disbelieving gases of everyone else, a boiling heat spread in all directions.


    Both Scarlet Eye and Archibald joined hands and attacked Leylin at the same time which was the most obvious outcome but the situation wasn¡¯t in their favour as he handled them easily meanwhile all the remaining Star ranks were being hunted by the duo of Lita and Adam.


    ¡®The time to close the show is here!¡¯ Leylin looked behind himself as he observed the gate opened by Gilbert and Emma, Leylin has already gained plenty of benefit and even the phoenix egg is in his possession. He doesn¡¯t wish to kill either of the Rank 5 expert at least not now, they are a part of his future plans.


    *Hsss!* The two Giant Kemoyin Serpent charged around violently, and the Star ranks very pulverized.


    Leylin looked at his two opponent who seem to have decided to use a secret last measure techniques to disrupt Leylin.


    ¡°You are too naive!¡± Leylin thought as he observed the last remaining morning star expert being killed and begin his plan.


    ¡°Arcane Arts ¡ª Four Auspicious Beasts Transformation.¡±

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Arcane Arts ¡ª Four Auspicious Beasts Transformation.¡±


    The four gigantic life like auspicious beasts roared as they streaked through the void carrying titanic momentum in their charge and immediately bounded the two Rank 5 expert from four directions. The four beasts released the four elements which combined together to create an isolating prison.


    The current spell has the strength to contain them at their peak for a while let alone now in their weakened state, They were completely sealed off as Leylin looked at them with a smug vicious smile.


    *Skeech*


    Suddenly a sky shaking shrill scream sounded from the horizon as a gigantic and graceful, phantom of a Royal blue Vermilion that held an elegance befitting a dominator appeared before Leylin.


    Large amounts of flaring blue flames energy shrouded the Vermilion Bird. The Vermilion Bird snarled as a shower of blue flames appeared in front of Leylin, threatening to demolish and burn the surrounding ruins, earth, rocks, the remains and even the air as it was driving towards Leylin.


    Leylin¡¯s gigantic Adhishesha showed ¡®fear¡¯ as it contended against the blue flame and was brutally defeated.


    Scarlet Eye looked at the Vermilion Bird with a suspicious gaze as an unbelievable expression was on his face, ¡°This form? It¡¯s the Matarisvan race. How can it be? Is this the new rumoured head from Allied Kingdom but why is the form blue not orange and how could he be so strong?¡±


    Not only Scarlet Eye even Archibald was badly startled as they both knew that against this new foe they might even fall and their life may end. Fortunately, The new head of Allied Kingdom was against the outsider and decided to attack the Magus.


    Obviously they could figure that it was most definitely a fight for the phoenix egg or why else would the mighty head wait till now to act, but beggars cannot be choosers.


    Now, these two only wished for these two fearsome existence to injure each other so, that the overall situation of the Lava World could be maintained and they might be able to contend for profit again.


    ¡®Lita, time for you to go back. Take care of all the necessary tasks and wait for my further command in Atoot Mountain. Notify me once the experiment is concluded.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s stern voice sounded in Lita¡¯s mind as she gazed the immemorial snake with a sense of reverence and fear, for people like her a warlock, being in Leylin existence only is a troublesome issue and that even when he is not targeting them. She immediately gestured for her understanding and pulled back until she was in front of Gilbert and Emma. She had returned to her human form.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lita shouted and Adam also followed suit. Before they could ask, Lita threw three ring in their direction which they caught and immediately decided to take a look, after checking they were grinning and accepted the remuneration for their work.


    Although they knew about the Phoenix egg and wanted to possess it but they were aware of their ability. Even the three of them combined has little hope of contending against Leylin. It¡¯s not only because he is strong but also because of the innate suppression they feel around him.


    They were also very reluctant to break their friendship with Leylin because after returning to Ouroboros clan, Jupiter Lightning¡¯s leader Zegna would definitely try to supress them, and they would have to defend against him.


    Adam knew that there was a reason why Leylin ordered the kemoyin dukes to destroy Zegna clone as they would be reliant on him but even knowing that what could he do but reluctantly agree.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Adam, Gilbert and Emma knew they had to leave no matter how unwilling they were. After all this chaos and contest was over, they would immediately be sieged by the entirety of the Lava World, and while they were reluctant they immediately made their decision.


    The gigantic door of light expanded and swallowed the three of them, dissipating with grace.


    *Boom!* The moment after that door disappeared, Leylin also disappeared as he used some technique to retreat away from the Vermilion Bird, his retreat formed a streaking blue flame turning the sky into a sea of fire as his outer defence was burning from the confrontation.


    As Leylin retreated, The Vermilion also followed leaving behind the two Rank 5¡¯s who were restrained.


    After a few moment the four beasts binding was broken and inside was Scarlet Eye¡¯s, but now his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it, DAMN IT!¡± He looked at the sparkling, beautiful royal blue light around the horizon as well as the disappeared magus, he looked below at his completely demolished city and all of the dead star rank experts of his Emberwing race. Not only has he suffered huge injuries which may cause his rank to regress, his whole force was wiped and the phoenix¡¯s egg has been stolen.


    ¡°AAAH¡­¡± Scarlet Eye, who had suffered massive losses, began to cry out hysterically. He wanted to chase Leylin but it was impossible, even if he somehow finds him there is no way to defeat Leylin, and more importantly he has no way to stop the Allied Kingdom head from snatching the egg. If he persisted he might even die today!


    ¡­


    ¡°Finally home!¡± At Phosphorescence Swamp, Adam, Gilbert and Emma stood behind Lita, watching the familiar surroundings with eyes full of an indescribable fondness and emotion.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Gilbert asked as both Emma and Gilbert glanced at Adam.


    Adam didn¡¯t respond as he in turn glanced at Lita. They were now treating Lita as their main pillar of strength.


    After witnessing Lita strength as well as the ability of the unfathomable Lord Kilvish, the three Warlocks would not protest even if Lita used them as mere figureheads. With the yielding of these Morning Star Warlocks, the real power of the Ouroboros Clan now completely lay in Lita- no, Leylin¡¯s hands, and his authority was even more solid than before he and Lita had left. Such a result would cause anyone to be astonished.


    ¡°The benefits from the Lava World is for all to reap, Lord Kilvish has some plans. We should focus on our enemies and the stability of the clan.¡± Lita shook her head as she explained her stance.


    ¡°Our Ouroboros Clan isn¡¯t something comparable to the past, we are unafraid of external threats, and can start a new journey!¡± Lita stated as she gazed at the horizon, looking in the direction of Atoot Mountain. The time flows differently in Lava and Magus World, so she should make the most of the current time. knowing Leylin he would only return when he needs to. ¡®There is a lot of preparation to be made for the future.¡¯


    There were few in the central continent who were unafraid of Radiant Moons. Those rank 5 Magi would not want to provoke an enemy that could contend against them. Hence, with the Ouroboros Clan supported by Leylin¡¯s from the back and the four dukes in the front, they were definitely going to expand well.


    Adam, Emma and Gilbert were aware of this fact, and their gazes towards Lita were full of hope.


    ¡°Your Graces, Adam, Gilbert and Emma, it is the fortune of our Warlock Union that the two of you could return safely!¡±


    Within the headquarters, Lita and the other Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks were in discussion with Paul, Philip and the helpers they had called over.


    The Crystal Phase Warlock, stood respectfully behind these few Morning Star Warlocks, their eyes full of indescribable emotion.


    The students and clansmen of three dukes were now full of glee, and extremely grateful to Lita.


    Afterwards Lita returned to Atoot Mountain, Leylin has given her authority to enter as she looked at the still working Astral gate with a mesmerizing euphoric expression and a bit of worry.


    ¡°Leylin, I hope you achieve your goals. We will try our best.¡± Lita muttered in her heart as she went towards the experiment lab and continue the work there.


    ¡­..


    *Rumble!* Boiling sapphire flames vapourised the the surrounding magma as the Vermilion Bird appeared in a cave. The flames surrounding it was extremely scorching as the air itself was burning, slowly the figure began to shrink and a human appeared, which was none other than Leylin!


    ¡°The trick worked like a charm!¡± Leylin smiled as he looked at the blue flames surrounding his body, this is the results of the Matarisvan race techniques fusion with the A. I. Chip enhanced Fireplume.


    Leylin has scripted the whole last scene himself, the Vermilion as well as the Adhishesha was none other than him! As for how he was at two place at the same time, this is the results of his experiment with the Ancient Forbidden Clock.


    Leylin was able to create a time domain and isolated two different times image or more correctly termed Leylin Avatar to display and dispatch them at the same time. This is nothing but a high level illusion art which uses the dynamic of time, obviously the secrets of time isn¡¯t for a mere Morning Star to unravel but the distraction is enough to confuse a Morning Star.


    Leylin used the illusion to create a image of his Adhishesha form and then switched form to Vermilion and attacked his own image to eventually make a scene of running away.


    This illusion is only able to confuse Morning Star mildly but a Radiant Moon could see through this, that is why Leylin used his isolating spell and cut off all connections of Archibald and Scarlet Eye with the world energy and the influence inflicted and probing conducted. This cased even them to be fooled.


    There is an obvious reasons why he did it, and also why he reluctantly spared the two Rank 5¡¯s!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You life belongs to me and I would definitely have it sooner rather than later. For now, I should go through with the long delayed ascension into the Radiant Moon ranks.¡±


    Leylin sat cross legged and removed all of the unnecessary thoughts from his head. He has already properly prepared this place for isolation and make sure no trouble occurs.


    Leylin breathed out as he immediately drived the insane amount of sentient force collected inside him. He is already at peak 5 star and has a perfectly strengthen body with insane vitality so, he wouldn¡¯t have any usual trouble revolved around hasty breakthrough. Leylin body is more than ready to bear this rate of advancement, who would have thought that in just a small span of five to six years Leylin has already reached a bottleneck which deprived uncountable Magus.


    The sentient force inside Leylin burned tremendously as the Adhishesha Serpent bloodline started raging as it began bubbling and boiling trying to absorb this energy frantically, resulting in a strange transformation. The sentient force is the energy which can take all shape and is everything as well as nothing. Advancing the bloodline, maturing it, strengthening it. Nourishing body, powering soul force, increasing any form of any attribute or even healing from any injury. It could do everything, one is only limited to their imagination. This is why Leylin give great emphasis to it and always make sure to have enough in reserve to tide through any unforseen circumstances.


    The colour of Leylin¡¯s blood grew deeper, and the phantom serpent grew silent as it was surrounded by a layer of uncoloured flames.


    By now, the Adhishesha bloodline started to show it¡¯s superior ability and its seals were unlocked. It operated and surged madly in Leylin¡¯s body like the bluster of a gigantic dragon, turtle, tiger and vermilion stretch the limits of his body like an army invading and conquering different nations.


    [Beep! Host bloodline absorbing sentient force energy. Advancement is initiated¡­] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned, at the same time displaying a progress bar that rose quickly with help of sentient force as it was rapidly depleting from his body. It is horrifying as to how much lives has to be taken in order to initiate this advancement.


    ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± Leylin¡¯s lips twitched, though the tremendous pressure on his body made even such a small action difficult.


    Leylin bloodline is a Rank 6 bloodline which means it would always provide help in each advancement and his rate of success would be much more favourable. Leylin just has to dig deeper into the power of his own bloodline.


    Bloodline shackles restricted Warlocks to the upper limit of their base bloodline. Leylin upper limit is as high as it could be reaching the existence of touching and arriving in the realm of laws. Till he reaches Rank 6 he would not be bounded by the bloodline shackles.


    Leylin success in evolving his bloodline could not break the bloodline shackles themselves. Whether it be changing bloodlines or improving his own, it would only push the bar higher. The bloodline shackles would remain, waiting to present themselves at a higher rank.


    However, Leylin still had the method given to him by the Wisdom Tree. He is sure that once he possessed more strength and all the cards are aligned, he could execute his other plans.


    Leylin¡¯s soul had already fused with that of the Adhishesha Serpent, so he would not be foolish enough to try and change his bloodline again. Before he was successful because he didn¡¯t reach Rank 4 at that time and even then, he suffered horrible injuries and has to bear terrifying ramifications.


    Even if he could succeed somehow, he still caused devastating damage to his fragile soul which was only reinstated by a ridiculous amount of sentient force.


    [Beep! Host body igniting ancient bloodline. Adhishesha bloodline in process of advancement. Soul force increasing! Progress: 80%¡­ 95%¡­ 99%¡­] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned.


    *Rumble!* At this moment, the bloodline energy filtered, increased, refined and advanced by sentient force in Leylin¡¯s body completely overwhelmed his soul force capacity, and the his soul force grew with greatest intensity. Terrifying sentient force fused with his bloodline and the two suddenly exploded and mixed with a great sync pushing the latter to an upper limit.


    A bloodline energy that seemed as vast as the starry sky burst forth from that explosion. Leylin cried out as this burst of strength pushed it over the edge. The A.I. Chip showed that the progress bar had been completely filled!


    [Beep! Host advancement complete. The host has reached Rank 5! Calculating Stats¡­]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded once more, but Leylin was unaware of this all. The moment his bloodline evolution had succeeded, he felt dizzy, his body practically floating.


    A ancient terrifying giant immemorial serpent that seems to bear the whole world on its head and ruled over all life, which was over a hundreds of thousand metres long appeared behind him. It had scales which seems to hold a whole world within itself and flowing, graceful curves.


    Leylin smiled as he observed his truesoul. His soul had gained the most through this advancement.


    Crimson light expanded rapidly. His truesoul was now several times larger than before, half as large as the soul of a Radiant Moon Magus. The light within it even surpassed that within the soul of a New Moon Magus and almost entered Half Moon rank!


    The soul had begun to expand, about to transform into a full moon.


    *Hss!* The phantom of an enormous Adhishesha appeared behind Leylin, wrapping him in bloodline energy.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    With the cooperation of the bloodline of the superior Adhishesha, his advancement was smooth. The fifth level of Leylin¡¯s base cultivation method Kemoyin Pupils that the A.I. Chip had deduced with the help of numerous other high grade meditation techniques began to operate slowly.


    The point mass in his sea of consciousness buzzed as it revolved quickly, growing in density as the nebula surrounding it began another round of frantic expansion. Another layer of fine multi colored runes emerged on top of it.


    The sounds of the A.I. Chip rang once more. [Beep! Host¡¯s meditation technique has reached the fifth level. Advancing to rank 5 Warlock!]


    [Beep! Host has advanced to become a Radiant Moon Warlock. All statistics have been significantly strengthened, recalculating¡­]


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 5 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh. Strength: 96.1, Agility: 78.6, Vitality: 172.7, Spiritual force: 1661.2, Magic power: 1661 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 166 (New Moon)] The A.I. Chip intoned.


    Leylin has become a rank 5 Warlock, a Radiant Moon! There were likely no more than twenty Radiant Moons in the entire central continent, second only to the Breaking Dawn Monarchs. It was also precisely due to the Radiant Moons in the Warlock Union that bloodline Warlocks still survived to this day even with the enmity of a Monarch.


    With the probing of the soul through the A.I. Chip, Leylin could see the truesoul located at the heart of the point mass beginning to evolve.


    Probing through his A.I. Chip, Leylin saw his truesoul at the heart of his point mass breaking through its limits at the peak of Morning Star, expanding to form the shape of a moon. It was glittering with a fine radiance that filled it with a sense of perfection.


    Soul force was constantly poured in, causing the round moon to emanate a cool lustre. Once that was completed, his soul that was a size larger than that of normal Radiant Moon Magi would have on it a layer of soul force that looked like a crescent moon that emitted an intense radiance.


    Ranks 4 to 6 involved the training of soul force. Morning Stars were still fumbling around without direction; it was when one advanced to Radiant Moon that they began true training.


    The soul, which was in the shape of a moon showed how much soul force one had with its radiance. Rank 5 Magi had to train and fill it up. The different amounts of fullness represented the different stages of New Moon, Half Moon, and Full Moon Magi.


    ¡®I am almost a peak New Moon Radiant Moon Warlock, it is already a very good situation. With the advantage of my bloodline, I could easily contend against a peak Rank 5. As I am now, unless I am besieged by all of the top level experts of Lava World it close to impossible to make me relent.¡¯ Leylin mused, his supreme prowess isn¡¯t something that can be explained with common sense or logic. Leylin has always tried to stay a few steps above of everyone.


    ¡®Divineflame Empire and Altan Union is almost toppled, now that the protection is breached, their personnel compromised and Leaders at the brink of destruction, the profit is mine to take but I still need to work methodically to swallow this world wholly rather than plundering once and retreat, it would be far more profitable to control this area from the back.¡¯ Scarlet Eye and Divineflame Emperor are seriously injured and aren¡¯t in the state to actually survive the onslaught of a even more superior Leylin now, to him they are a piece of the chess piece that could be taken out easily p and are absolutely at his mercy but he is waiting, planning and stalking them.


    His act of benevolence of sparing them is nothing but a move for Leylin to mend all issue and prepare a clean sweep as he checkmate the Lava World¡¯s most important continent.


    This continent is capable of supporting the rise and advancement of a few Rank 5, many of which are hidden and don¡¯t participate as actively as others. Leylin won¡¯t bother with them as they remain quite secluded but the entirety of Altan Union, Divineflame empire and Allied Kingdom is too big a target and too appetizing a meal to let go. This place can fuel the succession of his subordinates and become an extremely important and valuable resource mine.


    More importantly, it would also become a pillar to his future plans¡­


    ¡®Time to accelerate the rate of my plans and push past the battles but before that¡­¡¯ Leylin thinks about his future actions calmly and estimate the time needed to coincide with his other plans meanwhile Leylin retrieves the Phoenix egg from his possession and looks at it with a contemplating expression.


    ¡®What should I do with you huh? Little one?¡± Leylin thinks, the most important reason why he participated in the previous battle was this Phoenix egg and the importance it has.


    Although the egg has lost a lot of vitality throughout the years of extortion of power from scarlet eye, and is only something characterized as a rare resource in common terms, it¡¯s still an extremely valuable resource capable of igniting the greed of any Radiant Moon and even Breaking Dawn Monarchs.


    In terms of resources, there¡¯s the essence of the phoenix egg. That is definitely a world-class treasure. Not only can it accelerate progress in Fireplume, it¡¯s remarkably useful for a Magus¡¯ soul and point mass.


    Leylin wanted to also check something and validate a conjuncture about the egg, as he thought that after his breakthrough to Radiant Moon it would enable him to finally achieve something he was thinking about.


    Leylin stretched his empty left hand, holding the egg in the other and a strange vortex sucking force emerged seemingly able to bend and overwhelm everything in its avenue. The force holds a primordial essence and a strange aura of nothingness mending and morphing the world to it¡¯s will.


    Leylin slowly took it closer to the Phoenix Egg and as a funnel being established the force was absorbed and the egg pulsed after sucking the force like it¡¯s an extremely nourishing elixir and oddly enough the egg¡¯s radiance increased.


    ¡°This surely opens another path but the question is- would this be worth the effort?¡± Leylin sighed.


    After his breakthrough to Rank 5, his sentient force understanding took an exceptional leap enabling a myriad of abilities to him, most important is that, Leylin¡¯s ability to now project his sentient force into the world itself outside his body.


    What it means is that Leylin is capable of screening it outside his body materializing it, and utilize it¡¯s all encompassing strength to achieve numerous miraculous feats, for example the side beneficial effect that women¡¯s have after intercourse with Leylin is something not only limited to physical connection.


    Leylin could radiate his sentient force outside and use it to increase the attributes, aptitude, talent, affinity, vitality, strength, bloodline concentration etc. and miraculous healing along with many amazing feats such as helping others to advance! Leylin could now also use his sentient force to even create objects!


    And depending on the force he input, creation of even magical equipment is not an issue.


    One of the many amazing features he has is the ability to retain the lost vitality of the Phoenix egg which would give it a chance to actually revert to an entity capable of hatching! Leylin has a chance to possess the Ancient Phoenix egg!


    ¡°But the sentient force I would need in order to achieve this could easily make me reach Rank 5 peak at least two to three times, and after so much investment I would get just a chance to revitalize it¡¯s existence.¡¯ Leylin contemplated, he has two options laid before him. One is to absorb the Phoenix egg which would take him directly to the Rank 5 peak Full Moon, Leylin has no problem with his bodies vitality so he don¡¯t need to slowly digest it either Or the second way is to, invest in the risky endeavor of pumping the egg with insane amounts of sentient force.


    To the current Leylin the most important resource is only sentient force and everything is just secondary, quite frankly if he has enough sentient force then he can achieve everything he want. All the resources are obsolete before it, at least for the current him.


    Although Leylin really fancies the idea of petting a legendary beast he would first need to weigh the consequences.


    ¡°*sigh* No matter, there is no need to decide now. I have already almost exhausted my sentient force accumulation so, I need to replenish though this oncoming battle to snatch the other powerhouses land which would take time and I don¡¯t necessarily need to reach the peak urgently. With my new ability I could easily camouflage my bloodline advancement which is already deviated from the Kemoyin serpent path so, Snake Dowager won¡¯t be alerted by my existence.¡± Leylin knew better than anyone the horror of someone at that level and he was extremely reluctant to attract her even through she cannot do much with just a mere projection. But Leylin has already broken the shackle and changed his bloodline long ago and he wasn¡¯t evolved into Kemoyin Serpent Emperor which was the main cause of her attention. The rise of an Emperor which hasn¡¯t been seen since the ancient war is a slight on her authority and the reason why she would be compelled and enraged to either supress or subjugate the target.


    Although the horror of suppression from Adhishesha at Rank 5 isn¡¯t weaker than the Kemoyin serpent Emperor, it¡¯s still a different entity which doesn¡¯t share the bloodline with snake dowager just a slight resemblance.


    *Buzz*


    Leylin considered calmly about his choices and decision for a moment, as a dragon head like red imprint buzzed.


    After a short while connecting, a response finally came in, ¡°Lord Agni?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡± Leylin spoke in a low voice, ¡°Arai, what is the situation there in the Allied Kingdom? Did the person I send reached our base.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Bowens is here. Lord Agni, the situation in the kingdom is very chaotic various heads are fuming and are publicly slandering your position. Some even tried to besiege our headquarters but they failed due to presence of Lord Bowens, it¡¯s an emergency! They are blaming you for the fall of three heads as well as framing you as a traitor. My Lord you better come back immediately and straighten this out or it may become problematic and we would lose the public favour!¡± The voice from the other channel spoke with great urgency.


    Leylin has infiltrated the Allied Kingdom quite successfully even becoming one of the top decision maker, he has taken the place of the now obsolete matarisvan race head¡¯s son and his alias name is Agni. This women is one of his servants loyal to race and the first one to come under Leylin leadership after he took over.


    After Leylin made various plans and swayed three heads to join the escort to Holy Solar Festival and eventually plotted to kill them, the leaders of the kingdom without even knowing the situation found a weak point against the fearsome and rising new head and joined together to slander him.


    Leylin send his new contracted slave of Jupiter Lightning¡¯s Bowens to hide in Allied Kingdom and wait for orders as he breakthrough and as the lackeys of the other hegemon tried to test Leylin, Bowens barred them to gain Leylin¡¯s favor.


    ¡®It seems they don¡¯t know about what happened exactly and are under the misconception that I was injured as well or something as I disappeared.¡¯ Leylin almost laughed, if they knew his strength as well as his exploit against Scarlet Eye they would kneel over to beg for getting a chance to stick near him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay you don¡¯t need to worry, I am coming! After this endeavor, The allied kingdom¡¯s name would be renamed again as I establish the Matarisvan Empire and conquer the whole Blazing crown continent!¡± Leylin smiled laced with malevolence and blood thrist as the ground underneath him started to shake from his undulation and cracked.


    The Adhishesha is brimming with desire to destroy the current empire bringing about a storm of bloody battles and fierce war, creating a new world order catering to it¡¯s need and profit from the sustenance.


    ¡°Sadly though, this battlefield and glory is for the Vermilion to enjoy!¡±


    *Screech*


    Leylin transform into a Blue Vermilion as he flew in full radiance and domineering regal authority showcasing his might and advancing towards the Allied kingdom to state his power and start a glorious new reign.


    He obviously has a necessity he would like to fulfill from the Lava World, even through he¡¯d already gotten the most benefits from there. Through his journey so far, Not only had he obtained the mutated Fireplume and caused his Morning Star point mass to grow to the limits and reaching Radiant Moon level, he¡¯d even got the whole phoenix egg which would definitely attract the envy, greed and bad intentions of many but Leylin isn¡¯t afraid no, he rather welcome allcomers.


    The things he has obtained are basically the greatest treasures of the Lava World, and Leylin was obviously satisfied with his gains but now, his campaign to conquer this world is going to grow in full force.


    There is no reason for his biggest contender, Zegna to hand over the coordinates to the Lava World anyone else especially a breaking dawn and the reason is simple, He could come to the Lava World himself and contend with Leylin for it because Zegna has no idea who is opponent actually is!


    Leylin would love the idea of his body descending here, although he knows that isn¡¯t going to happen. Zegna isn¡¯t a match for Leylin and the only thing to look out for in his existence is his helper.


    ¡®I wonder would you make the same decision and meet the same end although the target is very different.¡¯ Leylin thought as the marvelous and prosperous Allied Kingdom¡¯s capital named Suraj city appeared before him.


    ¡­..


    Enjoy and Support my other work too, ?


    https://m.webnovel.com/book/ain¡¯t-no-rest-for-the-wicked_20284989105828205

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Blazing Crown Continent of the Lava World went through a tectonic reshuffling of strength distribution as all the three great powerhouses namely The Divineflame Empire, Altan Union and the previously called Allied Kingdom went through an all engulfing battle for survival and existence.


    This war was the greatest out of all ever remembered and fought in the recent memory. Of course there was a never ending conflict of blood and gore between them but nothing like this ever happened, as a full fledged battle which threaten the very existence of these powerhouses erupted. Even some hidden experts emerged trying to pacify the conflict, from escalating too highly and weakening the Lava World foundation but all was for naught.


    The conflict escalated in the biggest celebration event of the Emberwing race, the Holy Solar Festival this enjoyable festival was ruined as multiple forces including foreign powerhouses all concentrated and clashed against each other.


    The highly regarded Star Rank fall like flies as all the involved parties suffered huge losses. The Divineflame empire lost multiple Star rank elemental beings as the Emperor himself was also severely injured. The foreign forces also suffered as one of the two intruders party¡¯s lost almost everyone of their men. The other foreign ones suffered little to nothing as they all retreated and escaped stealing a supreme treasure with them.


    Althan Union took the greatest brunt of this explosive confrontation as nearly every star rank of the union expert died, the capital was turned to ruins and the mighty Union Leader was nearly killed, eventually loosing a big part of his total strength. The previously known Allied Kingdom also suffered as three of the six heads fall.


    The reason why the Allied kingdom is called previously known is because it has been completely overthrown by the new sovereign of the newly established Matarisvan Kingdom.


    The huge disaster which has befallen and the void which has been created left by these great experts has given a chance for the other powers to compete for benefits.


    Many organization, sect, rebellion groups, races, small establishment went ahead in a frenzy to snatch this opportunity to propel themselves through the ladder of success, sadly their hopes and lofty ambition were thrashed as a hero emerged.


    The name of the hero is the inheritor of the great Matarisvan Race bloodline, the existence which single handedly drove the villian from far away world outside and also showcase his unimaginable strength in the suraj city as he confronted the remaining three heads of Allied kingdom making them relent and admit their mistakes for years of corruption.


    His name is Agni, the Vermilion hero. The exploits of his unmatched strength is sung as how he single handedly crushed his enemies and revitalize the previous glory of the Matarisvan race and created the new kingdom overthrowing the misfits of wannabe heads of many races.


    Agni reorganized his new kingdom and valiantly forged ahead as he fought against the neighbouring empires which are unable to protect themselves from the fangs of rebellion as the innocent suffered. Agni brought stability to the war cursed world as he conquered land after land and destroyed the vile people who wanted to profit from chaos.


    Agni campaigned against the Divineflame empire and the Altan Union blaming them for their incompetence in protecting the World from foreign threat as well as promoting infighting during the dire times.


    The Altan Union fall like a stack of cards as Agni killed the now publicly recognized vile, power hunger, incompetent Union Leader Scarlet Eye who plotted to join hands with foreigners but suffered himself loosing the treasure of the Lava World.


    This feat shocked others as one of the strongest expert in the whole world took his last breath being devoured by the Blue Vermilion who shine with unmatched radiance.


    Agni show mercy and kindness as he accepted the Altan Union, and the vulnerable Emberwing race as he accepted them as his new subjects.


    The force of Matarisvan race was stronger than ever as the desire to unite the Blazing Crown Continent under one true banner of benevolence, oneness, strength and stability couldn¡¯t be resisted. This wave was unstoppable which swept away all in it¡¯s path.


    The time was in their side as the invasion and conquer of Divineflame empire was inevitable, Archibald the injured emperor was cornered as the fight for the ages was recorded as the heroic Vermilion slayed the vile monster and brought the glorious era before them.


    And then was the establishment of the all United Blazing Continent under the leadership of the Blaze Vermilion Hero Agni. The new ruling state was called Holy Blaze Empire.


    ¡­.


    Magus World, Central Continent.


    At Atoot Mountain.


    The astral gate in Leylin Magus Tower buzzed as a black haired youth emerged out of it. His eyes were piercing as his gaze seems to look through the fabric of space and gaze into the void itself looking at the state of the world.


    ¡°Welcome Leylin!¡± Lita called out as she couldn¡¯t help but kneel before Leylin¡¯s magnificence. Even through Leylin wasn¡¯t radiating any strength or force, there was a unique calling which made Lita¡¯s blood scream and almost roll out of her body.


    Leylin looked around, the place was as towering as always, full of archaism and grandeur. As he entered the tower, the intelligent tower genie connected to him ¡®Master!¡¯


    ¡®Hmm. Show me all the recent records, as well as the current state of operation of the Magus Tower,¡¯ Leylin commanded.


    ¡®In the time that master has been away, the astral gate has been operating at the lowest energy level. Astral stone storage has been completely used up. Magus Tower is now running on minimal energy required.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, How is everything going here?¡± Leylin asked as he merged with A. I. Chip genie of his Magus Tower to look though the data.


    He has already conquered the Lava World for most part and just has to accumulate his Kingdom abrupt and huge growth stabilizing slowly. The reason why Leylin used the persona of an already recognized and respected race in his conquest was because of the lack in resistance from the inhabitants, and although there is many resistance for the most part even now, Leylin has won the common populace and rule their hearts. He left Bowens in charge for the moment but still make sure to keep tab on the happenings.


    After hearing Leylin question Lita smiled mildly, even if he can just learn about everything from simply accessing the A. I. Chip of everyone of his slave he still asked.


    ¡°Everything has going great, the three dukes and I combined our might and fought off to reclaim our lands. We also conquer some other resources to suit our organization growth. Anna, Ivy, Cole and Roderick have reached the peak crystal phase and I think with a bit of preparation Lancy could breakthrough to Morning Star.¡±


    Leylin nodded, ¡°I have great expectations from Lancy, bring her to me after we are done with the Sun Child¡¯s bloodline imprint. I would be relieved to have her take care of the duties in place of Bowens.¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Lita bowed and heeded his command, Lancy really is the best of the best. In just this small amount of time she has achieved such a great success and even if she was helped from the colossal accumulation of the Farlier Family. Her talents cannot be underestimated.


    ¡®Talent huh? What do that even mean to someone like Leylin!¡¯ Lita thought sneaking a peek at Leylin who was scanning the data. Leylin has the ability to strengthen the ability and talent of anyone, to him what does those things even matter. Lancy was previously a Level 5 aptitude talent but being with Leylin for so long who knows what her limits are. To Leylin talent mean nothing he can simply raise talent if it is not appropriate, the only thing that matters to Leylin is loyalty and even then he would never leave himself in their mercy.


    ¡°Was there any trouble in gathering all of the resources I have asked for?¡± Leylin asked as he started to walk in the direction of his laboratory, he was going to check the Sun Child¡¯s Bloodline.


    ¡°Yes it wasn¡¯t easy but with an appropriate price, all of them are collected in time.¡± Lita followed him respectfully and stops just before the lab,¡± I have a meeting with the elders, summon me when your are done!¡±


    Leylin nodded and he entered inside, Lita knew that Leylin didn¡¯t appreciate people being there so she tactfully left.


    The Sun child¡¯s bloodline imprint is the main reason he returned anyways.


    Inside his study room, Eternal Flames emitted heated light. Leylin made plans for himself, feet continuing to move until he reached another secret room.


    On the door, there were many seals that formed a chain, locking the door tightly. However, a boiling heat could still be felt.


    *Buzz!* A blue flame automatically appeared from Leylin¡¯s body, and it absorbed all the heat.


    ¡°A.I. Chip!¡± Leylin commanded inwardly.


    [Beep! Limits to authority opened! Passed scanning!] Along with the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice, two blue streams of data flashed from Leylin¡¯s eyes, millions of ant-like golden words flickering and entering the seal.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* The runic chain broke open, and terrifying golden flames surged out from behind the door.


    *Skreeee!* As if provoked or challenged, the blue flames on Leylin¡¯s body grew more exuberant, forming a layer of isolation that kept the door tightly shut.


    Large amounts of golden flames were eaten into and devoured by the blue flames as they strengthened themselves.


    After entering the secret room, one could see a giant world of ice and snow. At the heart, however, a golden sun was emanating rays of light. Numerous ice runes formed chains that restrained the sun, but it still produced a boiling heat.


    In that moment, there was a deadlock between the icy blue and fiery gold.


    ¡°The bloodline of the rank 6 Sun¡¯s Child!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were unfocused, the blue flames automatically forming the figure of a devilish sapphire Vermilion. Icy Blue eyes were glued onto the little sun in the middle, looking challenged.


    ¡°In retrospect my own bloodline is much superior to Sun Child¡¯s Bloodline even still it is a legit Rank 6 Bloodline capable of touching the realm of laws.¡± Leylin sighed once again. This was the highest-ranked bloodline he had gained except for his own bloodline which is a mix of many, Leylin wants to maximize the benefits of Sun Child¡¯s Bloodline which would be most appropriate as his Imprint. If he acquire this move as a Trump card then he won¡¯t even have to fear Monarch, obviously beating them is not possible but escaping is extremely plausible.


    As for the phoenix egg had he gained, even when it was there were no traces of its bloodline, leading Leylin to consider the legitimacy of the conclusion that the phoenix wasn¡¯t a bloodline creature at all.


    But still the possibility that, it would show the true form and might when restored cannot be ruled out either, in the matter of these ancient creatures one cannot be sure. Leylin could only definitely know if he were to invest in nourishing the egg.


    But the increase in vitality after enormous expenditure can give it a chance at hatching only it cannot guarantee anything.


    Take fireplume for instance, even when Leylin knew that it was related to Phoenix he wasn¡¯t able to formulate a resemblance until after he got the last parts.


    ¡°The most amazing things about the formation of bloodline imprint is that with my sentient force I can keep recharging it after using. Which means it¡¯s not a one use trick but something added to my arsenal and with my supreme combination of matarisvan and emberwing race techniques I could also control the flames to suffer little to any counterattack.¡± Leylin with his Rank 5 ability power can use the sentient force to recharge the imprint and use it multiple times, he can even increase it¡¯s strength eventually after inputting humongous amount of sentient force.


    A bloodline imprint could be able to display the strength of certain ancient beings when they were at their peak. Even one attack at such strengths was frightening


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­¡± Leylin watched the golden flaming sun at the heart of the secret room and took a deep breath. Dense, majestic blue flames were emitted from his palms, and burst forth in the form of a thin thread¡­


    The creation of the bloodline imprint took a few days.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Leylin observed the Sun Child¡¯s Bloodline imprint on his hand, he has created two of them each on the back of his hand.


    Observing the back of his hands, his face could not hide the ecstasy he was feeling.


    Complicated runes in the form of a blazing sun occupied the backs of both his hands. The outermost layer was a ring of erupting flames, as if a seal to store the power of the sun in his hands. The immortal embers were very realistic as bright blue flames climbed to his wrist and danced.


    With the support from the A.I. Chip and the suppression from the Vermilion flames, Leylin finally moulded the bloodline of the Sun¡¯s Child into a bloodline imprint.


    Leylin paid close attention to the bloodline imprints, the imprint looks like a beautifully inked exquisite tattoo with an overbearing grandeur and regal majestic presence to them.


    The blood was sufficient to form two imprints. And the modified Fireplume is nourishing these imprints on his hands, altering them in some way as well as strengthening them. They seem to have been upgraded. If he were to activate this suddenly, even a rank 6 wouldn¡¯t be dare to withstand the attack head-on!¡¯


    Leylin¡¯s altered Fireplume and the bloodline of the Sun¡¯s Child had some mysterious response to each other, and the bloodline imprint¡¯s power was being nourished and amplified. On an estimation each of these two bloodline imprints was as strong as two all-out attacks from the ancient rank 6 Sun¡¯s Child!


    With such a great killing technique with him, Leylin now had something to count on, and was utterly confident in his upcoming plans.


    ¡°Time to switch to the next main goal on hand.¡± Leylin sighed, he really was very busy. He would really appreciate exploring and experimenting for a period of time testing his theories and hypothesis drawn throughout his journey but he is very busy, the moment he got here Leylin was finishing one experiment to another.


    Inside the bloodline experimentation lab, Leylin kept walking as he entered another room and currently, he was looking at a body in the breeding pool, a thoughtful expression emerging on his face.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Scan the procedure and preparation of the clones and begin construction!¡± Leylin commanded.


    [Beep! Scan Complete! Constructing the clone¡¯s body! Estimated to be a perfect body of a Morning Star!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s scans and prompts were transmitted continuously.


    Leylin new project was trying to create a clone of himself. Generally speaking, such a clone would be a rank below that of the Magi who created it. In order to obtain a clone of a same rank as the main body like Wayde¡¯s the Rank 5 warlock, one required not only time and large amounts of resources, but a certain amount of luck as well.


    Leylin wanted to construct a few clones which would ease his work, there are some situation were others couldn¡¯t move and act as freely as himself so, it¡¯s better to have a few clones for his bidding. He is already a Radiant Moon Warlock so, its only fitting to create a few clones.


    ¡°Beginning copying of soul imprint!¡± Two bright beams of light shot out of Leylin¡¯s eyes and into the clone¡¯s¡­


    Half an hour later, the clone¡¯s eyelids suddenly raised, its eyes containing a slight vigour. Energy undulations at the peak of Morning Star began to spread out.


    Based on the Heavenly Astrals¡¯ blueprint found in Sky City and flesh that has been added to Leylin¡¯s own body, this clone¡¯s battle prowess pretty decent in the Morning Star level reaching the very peak, with the help and stimulation of A. I. Chip it isn¡¯t something to look down on by even 5-Star Morning Star Magus.


    Leylin nodded in satisfaction. Truth be told, such a clone wasn¡¯t very useful. Although they worked when dealing with weak enemies, they were only slight nuisance in front of Radiant Moons.


    However, its advantage lay in its simple structure. This type of clone was good cannon fodder that could handle some matters.


    [Based on the main body¡¯s spiritual conditions, at most three imprints can be maintained at once!] the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice echoed once more.


    ¡°I can at maintain 3 Morning Star ranked clones at a moment, it was good that Lita collected all this materials.¡± Leylin stroked his chin. He had a certain understanding towards the situation with this kind of clone.


    Because truesouls were inseparable, many Magi had clones like this that only possessed a spiritual imprint. Its death would not have much impact on the main body, but on the main body¡¯s death, the truesoul could shift into the clone and successfully revive itself.


    Still, this process had its dangers as well. For instance, If someone had taken a Magus¡¯ clones out with them, causing a thorough death by killing the truesoul itself.


    This kind of method is not very safe¡­ Legends talk of a way during ancient times to break up one¡¯s truesoul. A clone formed in that way unifies both sides, but they don¡¯t necessarily affect one another. Even if one dies, the other can live on without a hitch. That is true cloning.


    But this method also has it¡¯s downside because one is breaking up their truesoul, such a cloning may result in different personalities because of the different environments and experiences. There could even be a situation wherein the clones turn against each other and become enemies. That¡¯s too dangerous.


    The technique he was using currently was like that of creating a photocopied substitute. Although it would not have any special abilities, it was better in terms of stability and safety. Of course, another reason for Leylin choosing this method was simply that he had no desire to break up his truesoul even if he has the ability to repair it quickly with the help of sentient force.


    All such cloning required was a great amount of material resources and a piece of memory that Leylin could duplicate by using the A.I. Chip. It could be considered a bargain.


    The laboratory door opened and Lita walked in with a pleasant surprise, ¡°Leylin! Is the experiment proceeding smoothly?¡±


    Shortly after, she sharply noticed that this ¡®Leylin¡¯ was a little different from usual. After being in a daze for a while, Lita then pursed her lips in astonishment, ¡°So, you have created the clones as well.¡±


    ¡°Very smoothly!¡± ¡®Leylin¡¯ smiled. Behind him, another Leylin with a deeper aura walked out, ¡°You could only notice the anomaly because you knew about the cloning experiment, if the clones were at Radiant Moon then you would have definitely been fooled. The spiritual imprint was also very successful!¡±


    ¡°Your Morning Star clone is very good, I think it can match me for a few rounds and I would need to use all my strength to get rid of it.¡± Lita looked at the Leylin who came out first and her eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Hmm The materials for clone were rather high level, I reckon the Warlock Union know about my existence.¡± Leylin asked as the Morning Star clone nodded towards Lita before turning around and walking out.


    ¡°Yes, After I showed intrest to buy the materials for clone they actively made it accessible to me. First the Morning Stars from the war then the Dukes, Your existence isn¡¯t something which can be hidden.¡± Lita asked probing about Leylin outlook on the situation.


    ¡°I never cared or thought about my existence to remain hidden, it doesn¡¯t matter if they know there is someone, they just need to not know who that someone is. Our strength is an insurance which makes many things more easy.¡± Leylin shrugged, if he wanted to hide he wouldn¡¯t have participated to drove others in the war against Ouroboros Clan.


    ¡°The Radiant Moon leaders have invited you to visit and I think they want to join the Morning Star Area keeping your true body there. What is your decision?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ask honey, they just want to fulfill their own agenda they would never really appreciate or accept us so, let¡¯s keep an amabile relationship with them, but don¡¯t heed them much. In the end only our own strength matters. Have you brought Lancy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is here in the training room.¡± Lita nodded as she opened the gate and invited Leylin. Since, Leylin has decided to not interact actively with other warlock then it¡¯s final, although it wouldn¡¯t please them they don¡¯t have much option. No would be stupid enough to pressure a Radiant Moon who has no affiliation, it¡¯s better to accept Leylin terms and maintain a friendly relationship. The Radiant Moon Magus like Leylin who risen on their own is very rare, mostly the few Radiant Moon in central continent are subordinates of Monarchs supported and reared by the huge organizations.


    Leylin looked at her with an indifferent side glance as he started walking towards the Training room.


    ¡°Lita.¡± Leylin called out walking ahead, as Lita was staring at his broad back with an unfocused look.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lita immediately jolted as she answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to announce my breakthrough so, prepare a ceremony for my Morning Star Ascension and we would also marry there.¡± Leylin commanded as his words caused Lita to stay rooted.


    ¡°How?¡± Lita gasped as she looked with bewilderment, she was obviously happy but that is besides the point.


    ¡°Haha what happened? Are you that shocked about me knowing what the three Dukes wanted from this little meeting of theirs?¡± Leylin smirked as Lita shivered.


    Just after she left and met with the three Dukes, they asked her to break the engagement with a wastrel like Leylin and rather propagate her ridiculously pure bloodline in a better ancient warlock family. In their opinion Leylin isn¡¯t fit to be her husband and neither is the Farlier Family good enough, even Gilbert wasn¡¯t much in favour of Leylin even though he was his mentor and this relationship may strengthen his tie with Lita.


    With this request they wanted her to choose their group, so that they would gain her immensely pure bloodline in their family. Obviously Lita rejected and the three dukes could only hang their head low.


    Lita was surprised that Leylin knew about this, obviously he could access her A. I. Chip but as a Morning Star she can feel when Leylin is downloading data from her. She obviously cannot stop it neither would she dare, but she can still feel his presence and this is why she knew that Leylin didn¡¯t access her A. I. Chip. Or it could be that his strength is now so supreme and unfathomable that she cannot even record his presence! either way it goes to show how much progress Leylin has made through his endeavor.


    Lita wanted to speak but Leylin cut her off, ¡°You body isn¡¯t strong enough to bear the abrupt rise in the soul force. The vitality is lacking, after the ceremony take my clone and visit Sky City as a honeymoon or something, the Endowing Scepter would be very beneficial for your problems.¡±


    Leylin could obviously use his sentient force to help her but he would rather not do that, when there is a solution right before them and is accessible why would he waste his extremely precious sentient force. He has a lack of sentient force as it is and now he is going to use some more to help Lancy. Lita has already received a lot of grace from him and she should figure this out herself without him spoon feeding her but obviously he would make arrangements for her safety in these risky times where Zegna is out to get them. This also aligns with his own plans.


    ¡°The only problem would be a Radiant Moon Magus Stuart under the Monarch. He has some dealings with Zegna but he won¡¯t offend a Radiant Moon for another especially a Warlock, even still I would use the network of Azure Mountain King to contact him and send some gifts for him to stay away. If he gets the message than nice if not then I would just burn the whole Sky City down!¡± Leylin announced as a savage brute undulation leaked from his body unwittingly although the amount was very small it caused Lita¡¯s back to turn wet from the cold sweat. Leylin wasn¡¯t looking to create trouble but he knows the mindset of those lofty Monarch as well so, he would make sure they know that Leylin Farlier is not to be easily provoked. If push comes to shoke then he would bear his fangs into the central continent, run away and return to slay them later. Surely he won¡¯t want that but no one can say what the future holds for sure.


    Leylin looked at his burning and itching bloodline imprint as the duo now stands before the training room and his gaze fall on the blue haired beautiful Lancy.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but smile kindly as his previous bloodlust vanishes into thin air.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    R-18


    ¡°Master!¡± Lancy immediately bowed down as a beautiful smile spread across her face. Her charm was even more alluring as her sky blue hair and baby blue eyes were shining with an unmatched radiance and a strong dense scorching bloodline power permeated from her.


    Leylin looked at her and scanned her body with his soul force, he found powerful stability and bloodline strength undulation radiating from her.


    ¡°Lancy, I see you have made great progress in your advancement. Already reaching Crystal Phase very impressive, The Vermilion Bird Bloodline truly is a perfect match for you.¡± Leylin said kindly as he walked near her and brushed her lustrous waterfall like hair, Lita stood outside and closed the door and left for other preparations giving them a bit of privacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s only your benevolence and blessing, master I don¡¯t dare take credit.¡± Lancy felt a tingle as Leylin pale and slender fingers caress her hair. She looked up and stared into his starry eyes as she was mesmerized with his otherworldly charm and subconsciously leaned forward to get near him.


    Leylin smiled as he suddenly grasped a handful of her hair and pulled her closer kissing her vigorously intertwining each other tongues.


    Lancy got excited by his sudden aggression and started kissing him too. While they were kissing, they started undressing each other. After a couple of minutes of lip kissing, Leylin forced his tongue inside her mouth and started moving it aggressively.


    ¡°Mmm.. Mast. mhhm.. ran¡­ mhh¡± Lancy started moaning in Leylin¡¯s mouth as he brought the next level of pleasure to her.


    After five minutes of exploring her mouth with his tongue, Leylin moved his lips away from her with a trail of saliva following behind which was connecting their mouths. Leylin looked at Lancy¡¯s eyes which were filled with pure lust for him.


    Because of their intense make-out session, Lancy hadn¡¯t noticed Leylin¡¯s erect cock. When her eyes moved below she gasped in shock by what she saw.


    ¡°Master!¡± Her eyes were glued on his cock.


    ¡°Lancy, no need to call me master when we are alone. Don¡¯t you see it you are my women, you are a part of my Farlier family not only just you but Anna as well.¡±


    Leylin moved her back towards him in an instant and spanked her big sexy ass that left a red handprint on her ass.


    ¡°AHHHH¡± Lancy moaned.


    ¡°Lets see how good you are conditioning your body.¡± Leylin moved on the nearest table and stood upon his knees. He gestured Lancy to come.


    Not wasting any time Lancy jumped on the ground and grabbed Leylin¡¯s dick with both hands. She kissed the tip of his cock passionately tasting all of the precum and started giving him a blowjob.


    *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Leylin enjoyed her blowjob for around ten minutes. Well, Lancy was trying harder and harder to make him cum but with no success. As his cock is covered with her saliva from top to bottom he wanted to move towards something better. He grabbed her head by her hair and gently forced her face away from his dick.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s get down to the main course.¡± Leylin ordered her. Lancy shyly nodded and happily compiled to it and got in the doggy position.


    ¡°You have surely been not only growing in strength.¡± Leylin exclaimed as he looked and grabbed her ass cheeks. He moved his cock towards her pussy and started gently rubbing it with the head of his cock.


    Lancy almost got an orgasm. ¡°Mast¡­ HA¡­Leylin please¡­HA put it in¡­HA.¡± She was fully flustered and out of her breath.


    Leylin was ready to thrust his cock in Lancy. Because his cock is covered with Lancy¡¯s saliva and her pussy is wet, it will be a smooth sail.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Leylin grabbed her waist and rammed his cock all the way in her pussy with full strength.


    The cock went in the deepest part of Lancy body. Her eyes rolled upwards, hands clenched the table below her which was fortunately of good material and her scream was not able to come out of her mouth. She almost lost her mind as she got an orgasm with just one thrust.


    Leylin gave her a couple of seconds of rest but after that started fucking her roughly but he was cautious too not go overboard. Their level is very different like heaven and earth so, Leylin don¡¯t want to hurt her by mistake, her pussy was very enjoyable and tight so Leylin was having fun banging her. Lancy was on cloud nine. She was getting orgasm every other minute while getting fucked by Lancy.


    ¡°Leylin..Ley..!!!¡± Lancy because of relentless ramming started screaming in pleasure.


    -20 MINUTES LATER-


    Lancy and Leylin were done with their sexual entanglement, this wasn¡¯t just for fun. Leylin actually used this chance to strengthen her soul and body as Lancy was about to breakthrough.


    ¡°You have done well, your body has very good constitution and the bloodline matches your elemental affinity. Those bloodline treasure and the investment were well expended, but I would need you to take the next step soon. You are the best candidate to take care of Lava World while I am here.¡± Leylin said as Lancy was lovingly dressing him, she looked at him and nodded seriously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, master!¡± Lancy promised with determination is her eyes. Leylin is also rather sure of her success, after his ¡®through¡¯ check up and ¡®assistance¡¯ she has high chances of success.


    ¡°Hmm You already has been exposed to high bloodline radiation from the tower I created previously, so there should be no trouble. Did you make all the preparations?¡± Leylin looked around the room as he asked.


    ¡°Yes Master, I have already prepared the spiritual crystal for the process as well as the material for bloodline ignition.¡± Lancy nodded.


    ¡°Well the mental fortitude is also very important you shouldn¡¯t underestimate it but I guess you have been ready for a long time now. ¡± Leylin softly mumbled.


    ¡°Okay then, I would be sending my data about the preparations, procedure and things to keep in mind during breakthrough. I have also included the various mediation technique that I discovered in Lava World, as well as my personal research on the matter. The combination of these would further push your strength.¡± Leylin said as he himself was rather expectant to see her growth. The Vermilion Bird techniques, the fireplume techniques and the matarisvan race techniques together would make a great combination. ¡®I guess it would be similar to mine if so then it¡¯s a rather good outcome.¡¯


    Leylin looked in her eyes as a stream of information flowed directly into her head through the A. I. Chip interface.


    Lancy eyes were unfocused for a second as she digested the huge dose of data, Leylin came closer and stretched his hands collecting a small stream of sentient force and driving it through her body igniting the Bloodline.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lancy screamed as immediately after she controlled herself gritting her teeth and following through with the advancement process and inmate ruin formation.


    ¡°Good Luck!¡±


    ¡­


    Leylin was back in his experiment lab as he silently sipped on a cup of tea very sorted after by high level magus as it posses calming effect and a pleasant aroma.


    Soon, Lita came inside and bowed, ¡°I have made preparation for the Bloodline Radiation Tower! How is Lancy?¡±


    ¡°How indeed¡­?¡± Leylin looked a bit pondering as he continued,¡± It¡¯s seems she would pull through, even with ample preparations one cannot be sure but we have helped all we can, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Leylin munched on some dishes as he laid back.


    ¡°How should we take care of the ceremony?¡± Lita asked. Leylin looked at her standing upright and stern and smiled, her current image coinciding with her secretary self back in Beast World.


    ¡°Nothing much, call the allies, announce the celebration and hold a feast. I don¡¯t want to deal with this troublesome thing so, my clone would attend it.¡±


    Lita nodded but sly Leylin could easily discover the faint signs of sadness in her hidden expression which she quickly hid.


    Leylin sighed standing up and walking near her. He hold her hand and embraced her, ¡°This is just a wedding for the others to see dear. Since when did we care about the world, you are my wife and that¡¯s what matter so, always remember that.¡±


    ¡°I know, I guess I was just being silly. Yes, you are right, you have given me so much and I know that only reaching and fulfilling our goals matters and everything else is a just fleeting thought.¡± Lita nodded.


    ¡°No, everything is not just a fleeting thought.¡± Leylin shook his head, he also use to think that the destination was the only important thing but somewhere along the way he knew that this journey is what he really appreciate too, ¡°If you cannot comprehend where you stand you simply cannot advance. Enjoy the moment, I know you like research being a teacher and all but your emotional state is acting up and you are making a cage around yourself dividing between right and wrong, useful and wasted.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, It¡¯s not a wrong thing to do, but take pleasure in where you are as well. Not always but every once in a while, I think we deserve it.¡± Leylin winked as he pulled her down to sit. Lita hugged him as both of them stayed just like that.


    Suddenly Leylin eyes darted and looked in Lancy direction as he smiled, ¡®Better than I thought.¡¯


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Hmm Nothing, By the way call everyone of us here, I would be creating the radiation tower soon, it would be great for them.¡± Leylin decided to bring all his subordinates here, he has been neglecting others.


    ¡°What about the Magus tower in Dylan City?¡±


    ¡°You have selected a few good seeds from the clan right?¡± Leylin asked as Lita nodded.


    ¡°So station them there and allow them to use the facility and research lab, observe the talented ones and rear capable vassals for the family.¡±


    ¡°Anna, Ivy, Lancy, Roderick and Cole all deserve better, I have been neglecting my responsibilities. Advancement to Morning Star requires a lot resources as well investment not to forget a great deal of luck so, although they might not be as privileged as you and Lancy they also deserve a fair chance.¡± Leylin has been with Anna for the longest time and he also have high hopes for her betterment. Who would have thought a simple human slave would have come so far, same for Ivy. Leylin wants to see her climb higher for her loyalty as well as years of servitude.


    ¡®I really wonder what would happen, will there be any mutations in their beasts as I was hoping for? Well anyways I shouldn¡¯t be stingy since I now have the capital to share with them all.¡¯


    ¡°How long would you be staying here?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure but I have a very important issues to take care off, so I would be using my clones for movement and other issues. I can leave the management of Lava World to my clone and others, there isn¡¯t anyone who can match me anyway. If I am here I would have better mobility and I would also make sure Zegna don¡¯t act up! ¡±


    ¡°The Clan has obtained the territory back right


    What about the assortment of benefits?¡±


    ¡°Yes we have, we have also captured other places but the territory is yet to be distributed.¡± Lita answered.


    ¡°Lita, take a clone of mine and capture the nefes city of Demon Hunter Cyril. Ouroboros Clan as a powerhouse group with so many Morning stars. We need to broaden our horizon, increase our scope and area of influence. The Quicksand Organization has some value too especially the artificial ecosystem laboratory, it is after all a pocket dimension created by a huge and power Warlock organization.¡± Leylin said.


    This was a reshuffling of power. With Leylin¡¯s powerful, abrupt rise, as well as the Farlier Family having Lita, there were definitely conflicts of interest when it came to the allocation of benefits.


    So, the powers and reach of the clan need to be increased to make sure everyone¡¯s belly is full and no one is dissatisfied.


    ¡­

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°The Ouroboros Clan has completely expelled our organisations and restored their territories!¡±


    ¡°In the Lava World, The mysterious new emperor, Vermilion Hero Agni has brought a group of high-ranked inhabitants under him and is going around annihilating the Mobius Organisation!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Damn it, DAMN IT! Ouroboros Clan, Agni¡­ One day, I¡¯ll bury your skulls under my palace¡¯s steps, and have your souls wailing within the flames of my lights¡­¡±


    Zegna¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he sent the reporting Morning Star Magus away. Recently, all that was being delivered to him was bad news.


    A strong Warlock has actually gotten the coordinates to the Lava World, as he ransack his plans on Holy Solar Festival and took the Phoenix egg. Zegna still doesn¡¯t know who that person was, his clone was killed immediately by Kemoyin Dukes before he could understand anything.


    The new Emperor who Zegna is very suspicious off is also bringing a whole group of his new subordinates and vying for territory with him.


    While Zegna was in terrible shape worrying over these, Lita had meanwhile reclaimed all the territory that had once belonged to the Ouroboros Clan!


    ¡­..


    ¡°Leylin has advanced!¡± Gilbert, Adam and Emma had come over while Lita was deep in thought as she reported about the advancement. Their eyes were twinkling with joy, bewilderment as well as contemplation.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, it means our Ouroboros Clan now has five morning star warlock.¡± Emma had immediately made the connection and sense of Leylin abrupt breakthrough after glancing at Lita. Lita must have used her own share of treasure as well as asked for a favour from the unfathomable Lord Kilvish to push Leylin to Morning Star. ¡®Is this why she was so adamant about helping him?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, he has encountered a good fortune during his travels and finally broke through. It surely is a joyous occasion.¡± Lita nodded sharing a vague response, everyone knew that Farlier Family head was under seclusion for some time and after return when the Dukes wanted to meet him for their agendas, Lita rejected and explained how he is not present in the clan and is travelling around. Technically she wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°We would have to throw his Morning Star ceremony as well as our wedding, this is an opportunity to show our prowess to everyone. I know this could be risky but Lord Kilvish is with us and after the ceremony Leylin and I would be leaving for a while.¡± Lita explained and assured.


    ¡°What is the status of the battles for resources so far?¡± Lita asked folding her arms as everyone immediately understood the underlying intent. Now that the Farlier Family has another Morning Star, they need to rethink their plans for distribution.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been good. After the nefes city capture attack that you proposed we would have a greater reach soon. So far after months of hard fighting, we have finally regained all our territory and those around us. This is the new map we¡¯ve drawn out.¡± Adam said.


    Lita sent her soul force into the crystal, and immediately perceived a giant map. Different colours were used to divide the regions that belonged to the different bloodline nobles. She could sense that Adam made last second alterations too.


    Compared to the previous map, there was a much of a change on the whole as their previous borders were increased to 30-35%, as much of the nobles¡¯ territories had been greatly modified.


    Primely, the territory that belonged to the nobles under the the Dukes wings had been greatly reduced, reallocated instead more significantly to the Farlier Family.


    ¡®On the whole, all the dukes¡¯ rights and benefits has taken a hit than before, while we get a hold of the territory and resources of a lot of land recollected as well as captured but their loses would also be curbed soon as we do the nefes city mission.¡¯ Lita pondered over this in his mind, though on the surface, just nodded, ¡°Its fine! Let¡¯s go with this redistributed map!¡±


    Only after Lita agreed to this redistribution did Adam, Gilbert and Emma feel as if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. After all, She was far too crucial to the Ouroboros Clan in their mind, and if she was dissatisfied with the distribution and left the clan they would be in deep trouble.


    Lita laughed and shook her head, ¡°How much do you know about Sky City?¡±


    ¡°Sky City? Are you planning to go there on your honeymoon?¡± Adam asked a bit perplexed, their clan is not in a very good position because their recent growth has impacted many parties and Jupiter Lighting was out to get them too, at this time if anything happened to Lita then their conditions would be very dire.


    ¡°Mm. My soul has strengthened too much recently, and my physical body hasn¡¯t been able to keep up.¡± Lita nodded. This wasn¡¯t any information worth hiding after all.


    ¡°Seriously,¡± Gilbert sat down speechlessly, ¡°Us bloodline Warlocks have the advantage of increased vitality due to our inheritance of ancient genes. We¡¯re ahead of Magi in this field, and normally we only have to worry about how to increase our soul force. There are practically no other people in your situation!¡±


    Lita explained her plan about the Sky City. The Endowing Scepter kept in Sky City was a treasure that only Virtuous Sky Sages could come in contact with, and it had the ability to increase physique by two levels without any side effects.


    They were a bit critical because even though the Monarch of the Skies hasn¡¯t targeted Warlocks before, the situation with Warlock Union isn¡¯t very favourable.


    Bloodline Warlocks had been rejected and were treated as enemies by the regular Magi of the central continent. They had even reached the verge of extinction. Despite the tremendous efforts of the few Radiant Moon Warlocks, most Warlocks still felt quite unsafe. This was why the Morning Star Area had come up.


    If the Monarchs hadn¡¯t given the suppression of Warlocks their tacit approval, this would have been impossible.


    In the Duke¡¯s eyes, Lita was an up-and-coming talent who they had high expectations for, they naturally wouldn¡¯t want Lita to leave and expose herself to danger.


    ¡­.


    A huge circular hollow room in the Morning Star Magus Tower in Atoot Mountain, created with the help of the tower genie. On the ground were complex designs and magic runes, and even eternal fires burning.


    Surrounding the entire spell formation were four gigantic pillars, every single stone pillar the thickness of three men combined. Above them was something like a huge carving, it seemed to be holding a egg, full of a wild ancient aura.


    [Phoenix Egg¡¯ Vitality spell formation, progress 99.9999%] the A. I. Chip responded after scanning through. Leylin created this room as a separate training room for himself where he kept the Phoenix egg.


    The formation was a very expertly designed Vitality increment array which would be fuled by Leylin sentient force to revitalize the Phoenix Egg.


    After thinking for a while, Leylin finally decided to hatch the Legendary Beast. Although there is huge profit in using it now and squeezing the egg for all its worth reaching Peak Rank 5 but Leylin has many ways to achieve this goal. The chance of having the possession of an ancient creature like Phoenix is a very rare one and although the expenditure would be exceedingly high, Leylin has a feeling that the final results would definitely please him.


    Leylin already has a whole World to squeeze sentient force and valuable resources. The growth of the clan has also irked many individual who would try something and Leylin would gladly meet them, as he is more than ready to wash the Magus World with blood if that¡¯s what it takes but as of now, he has a plan in mind.


    ¡®I hope your don¡¯t disappoint me little guy. With a bloodline so monstrous and tyrannical, there is no way a weakling would emerge from you. Who knows maybe the Phoenix Child would have the legendary bloodline in its veins through which I can figure out the new world coordinates of the Ancient Phoenix.¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips at the mere thoughts of such a high level World. Even if he is wrong the Phoenix itself is very worthy to invest in, Of course the price is too high for the current him.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes shimmered with crimson light.


    *Crack! Crack!* Under the manipulation of the tower genie, the entire square started shaking.


    Waves of a terrifying aura rose continuously within the spell formation. Leylin concentrated his mind and projected pure sentient force, the whole spell formation started to change.


    The four gigantic stone pillars surrounding the square began to shake. From the tunnel up above, a huge amount of colorless auraless primordial energy concentrated and transformed into blood red in colour dripping down.


    The red liquid first filled the pillars to the brink, before it slowly spilled out like blood flowing in veins, causing the pillars to turn crimson and connecting the Phoenix egg which shook from the completion of the formation.


    The liquid flowed all the way down, finally reaching the runes of the spell formation where the egg was.


    The concentrated blood red filled the runes in order. The entire process was full of a certain solemnity, and the stagnant atmosphere was stifling.


    The spell formation kicked into action, and an enormous layer of crimson light shot up from the runes and straight into the egg which devoured everything like a gluttonous never ending abyss.


    Under the attraction of the crimson light rays, the the spell formation was working in overdrive. Light took on the form of symbols and flowed inside the egg, as it began to radiate waves of fiery furnace and extremely rich vitality oozed from the surface of the egg.


    [Beep! Phoenix egg is undergoing Sentient Force rites! Life force and Vitality strengthening in process.] [Beep! Phoenix Egg is absorbing quintessential materials, vitality increased.] [Beep! sentient force has taken effect. Radiation is creating the best environment for absorption.] The notifications from the A. I. Chip sounded continuously.


    After the last wave of sentient force had passed, Leylin felt a stream of heat gushing out from his body greatly emptying his reserves.


    [Beep! Scanning Phoenix vitality¡­.. Established Protocol Applied¡­.Vitality reading increasing, currently at 9.7! 13.5! 17.3! 19.9!]


    ¡°20% not bad, the Sun Child Bloodline Imprint and the modified fireplume creates a perfect environment for the egg restoration. This coefficient is only an estimation though so, I should be ready for more.*Sigh*- That took a lot out of me, this expenditure cannot be underestimated but good thing that the formation study was successful.¡± Leylin estimated the expenditure as he contemplated, he wasn¡¯t going to go all out and dry himself of all sentient force. That¡¯s just not happening, a Trump Card like sentient force cannot be wasted, this restoration is a huge and time taking project and this was just one of many procedure he has to follow in the near future.


    ¡°There is no rush, putting out too much vitality at once would break the balance. The perfect environment of the best fire attributes resources as well as occasional sentient force revitalization would increase the chances of hatching.¡± Leylin has decided to stay here mediating unless something important happens.


    But, there isn¡¯t anything interesting happening as of now. Months have passed since Leylin¡¯s Morning Star Magus ceremony after which both Lita and one of his clone went to Sky City where everything was smooth and Radiant Moon Stuart didn¡¯t act up.


    But Zegna couldn¡¯t stop himself as he used the Pond of Lamentation trying to get at him. Leylin intentionally leaked some information about himself so that Zegna would either target him or Lita. Fortunately for Leylin and Unfortunately for Zegna he targeted Leylin trying to curse him, which didn¡¯t boad well for Zegna.


    Such curses couldn¡¯t do much to someone like Leylin who a kind of an expert in the field and after the merging from Sky City library his defensive ability is quite abundant. Leylin used the curse in reverse as he masterfully tracked Zegna back and went to his base to directly kill him using the Sun Child bloodline imprint. He made sure to control his strength to peak Rank 5 ensuring the survival of the crafty spirit magus inside him, which would be useful later.


    Leylin powers and amazing feat shook the central continent as many searched high and low for him, but no one could do anything because, again Leylin was too shrewd not leaving any clues whatsoever. His actions of using such a dangerous and harmful spell was also taken care off by himself so, no one could but any blame or raise any fingers on him.


    Many organization were very alerted by the sudden rise of a powerhouse like that and they tried to unearth the mystery.


    Many magus roamed to get him, and each who faced him met a horrible fate. Warlock Union was also in a frenzy as his mysterious legend spread.


    Through this time, Lancy has already broken through successfully consolidating her strength into Morning Star and left to Lava World along with his clone to handle the situation. Leylin¡¯s clone, Lancy and Bowens together are more than enough to handle the problems there.


    Leylin has created a Bloodline Radiation Tower inside Atoot Mountain where all of his subordinates stay and practice, this would help their bloodline to evolve and possibly even mutate. Obviously the chances of that is very low.


    [Beep! Reserves of the Sun¡¯s Child bloodline imprint strengthened!] [Beep! Host¡¯s fire elemental resistance has increased!]


    Along with the timely prompts from the A.I. Chip, Leylin¡¯s mind wandered off for a bit as he stared at the sun-shaped runes on the back of his hands.


    ¡°Well a good side effects, the presence of egg is also good for my soul force.¡±


    Leylin was scanning the different results from the A. I. Chip as suddenly his body jolted as a foreign desolate far away message sounded in his head.


    ¡°Oh great sadhu travelers, hear this servant pleas. Take your benevolent self and again protect the realms means. Shower us with blessing, show the correct path; Your disciples are crying, Please unleash your wrath¡­¡±


    [Beep! Foreign Language and Date detected! An Astral Alter Activated! Scanning¡­.Scan complete! Database matched Dimag Language! Sprit Mark World coordinates recorded!]

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    [Beep! Foreign Language and Date detected! Scan complete! Database Matched Dimag Language! Sprit Mark World coordinates recorded!]


    ¡°Intresting! So you finally couldn¡¯t hold on huh?¡± Leylin smiled, he knew that someone like the Spirit Mark Race member Maroon would definitely someday contact him, it was only a question of when. Leylin could easily sense the depression, loss and an intense fiery seed of revenge in his eyes as Leylin left the world.


    And now even that when is answered, although Leylin is now a mighty Radiant Moon Warlock with a whole world under his thump, the appeal of Spirit Mark World isn¡¯t a bit less then it used to be.


    The secrets and mystery of the soul and it¡¯s dynamic is something which he has only started to unravel, he is still not completely sure and the contact from a world like this which specialize in soul and spirit is exactly what he wants.


    ¡°Last time I got just a part but this time, with the coordinates under my hands, the Spirit Mark World and it¡¯s secrets belongs to me!¡± Leylin immediately started taking action and prepared to send a clone through Astral gate. The time flows differently in Magus World and Spirit Mark World quite similarly like in Lava World, Leylin wasn¡¯t able to fully comprehend and distinguish this difference in his spiritual seed form but according to an estimation one month in Magus World is equal to a year in Spirit Mark World.


    Leylin mobilized the last of his three clone. The first one is in Lava World with Lancy holding the fort, the second one is with Lita as they roam the central continent and explore a few forbidden lands in search of opportunity and chances. The last and the strongest clone which Leylin made with great investment with almost three time the resources of the other two and also a bit of luck is station in the Magus Tower.


    The Clone was activated as Leylin operated the astral gate and prepared to send it over, the reason why he cannot go is because of many reasons. First of all the movement of a Radiant Moon is much troublesome compared to Morning Star, Leylin is also here as his presence in the premise of the egg would help the Phoenix egg and vise versa.


    Lastly, Leylin also need to stay in guard for the Blazing Monarch who may attack at any moment to devastate the Ouroboros clan. The Blazing Monarch has quite a bit of grudge and hatred for them so, he may send a few of his subordinates or even his clone. In that case, Leylin would happily intercept and demolish his plans Leylin has quite a bit of Trump card in his hands and he isn¡¯t much fearful of a few Radiant Moon or a Rank 6 clone.


    Leylin understand that with powers a certain responsibility also follows, it¡¯s not just a rambling of a certain spider as this serpent understand this as well, that strong people have to care of things only strong people can. Leylin is a warlock and that¡¯s undisputed, in the past many Radiant Moon Warlock took everything in charge as the they fought to keep their collective existence alive. If not for them, then the warlocks situation here would be similar to South Coast.


    Now, Leylin has the strength and the status and the responsibility aligns with his plan too so he would not falter.


    ¡°Tower genie, maintain the energy reserves required for the astral gate. Be prepared to retrieve the clone immediately!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice was low as he distributed a part of the energy to the cosmic gate. Currently the most energy consuming portion was his Phoenix Egg room where his main body also remain mostly experimenting or training his soul.


    Leylin already has a gate established in the Lava World which directly connects to Magus World so, he don¡¯t need to always power it, it works at very low cost. Leylin with his amassed resources, mysterious identify and powerful strength have no lack of astral stones.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The tower genie immediately intoned.


    ¡°Prepare for the crossing of the #3 Clone body,¡± Leylin took in a deep breath. Though he has send one of his clone to Lava World, the idea of sending an important clone at such a long distance still had him slightly worried.


    ¡­.


    In the middle of a forest, a small wooden cabin was erected and just outside the cabin was a beautiful farm the atmosphere was very pleasant and the air was filled with fresh air of nature.


    But currently something which was in complete contrast with the background was playing out.


    A few ferocious men with extremely pale skin and odd terrifying makings were laced with shining staffs and flashing weapons as they encircled an injured man who looked like them.


    The injured man was bleeding from his mouth and many orifice but his eyes were icy cold and there was no pain apparent on his expression. He had a burly body, with overall same features as his assailants but he looked quite mature, his hairs were not radiating with lush and vitality like a youngster¡¯s would and he looked like a middle aged man.


    ¡°Where can you run criminal rouge bastard? Did you think you could do as you please huh! motherfucker? No matter how strong your body is, at the end you would still be hunted like a dog you are. So bad your heretic wife is dead, I heard she was quite a beauty. I would have surely taken care of her!¡± A vicious looking and rather young teenager shouted with a perverted expression but the middle aged man just gave him a side glance and focused on other maintaining the stalemate.


    This total disregard irked the youth to no end, but he knew that this man before him is a legendary rogue who has caused the downfall of dozens of experts from their families and uncountable geniuses have fall under his hands.


    This small taunt isn¡¯t enough to rile him up to pry open a gap in his defences. This man is someone who knows how to control himself and only explode when needed, his shrewd personality with cautious nature only make him more dangerous.


    The teenage looked around himself and observed how his huge team is trimmed to just them, as many bloodied, crushed and torn apart bodies laid on the ground, ¡®My God, this is the devastation he can do when seriously injured even before we found him. This man is truly a freak of nature.¡¯


    ¡°You have a child too right? I hope it is a girl so, we can rear her to become a breeding machine for us but if it is a boy then it¡¯s such a shame, we wouldn¡¯t want a heathen with your tainted evil blood.¡± Even though he said that, the greed of having this middle aged man ability is something which also enveloped him along with many other.


    The middle aged man eye shine with an unmatched radiance as a brutal ominous glow erupted as he looked at the teenager causing him to take a few steps back. He wants to rip his opponent apart but alas, he is at his last leg and his enemies know it too, they just want to not become a collateral hence they are stretching the fight on a defensive and exhaust him to death.


    It¡¯s quite funny as how this many people are fighting an injured single man yet they were so brutally squandered and almost all of them fall and even now when the opponent is almost dead they don¡¯t want to test him straight on. Such is the terror of the man before them, a person who is a living legend he is known as the Quasi-Continent Sovereign.


    ¡°A bastard like you should have been killed with your whore mother and never be allowed to spawn.¡± The teenager broke himself away from the fear and started laughing like a maniac. The idea of killing someone like his opponent is a dream he had had for years has finally going to be fulfilled, and his heart was brimming with ecstasy. He could already see himself becoming a hero who slayed the demonic man, and the moment where he would get the most support and attention from the clan.


    ¡°Go get his child it should be in the cabin. he cannot move we would stop him from range attacks.¡± The Teenager eyes twinkled and was about to take make his move, previously they couldn¡¯t do anything even after knowing his weakness because the crazy middle aged man killed everyone who went near the cabin even at the cost of serious injuries.


    Hearing their plan which was mouthed to just agitate him, the middle aged man still shudder and he wanted to move but his body refused to listen.


    Right at this moment, strange changes started to occur.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± A black silhouette suddenly appeared, standing in the cabin way. The mere eye contact they shared was enough to fill group of assailants with dread, as though they was meeting their nemesis.


    Upon the sight of this figure, tears started to rush out of the middle aged man eyes involuntarily.


    ¡°Who is he? Why can¡¯t we move?¡± The many people were dazed. All of them seem to have little to no control over their bodies.


    ¡°Great Sadhu Traveler!¡± The middle aged man, who was standing with great difficulty, clenched his fist and shouted, his eyes aglow.


    ¡°Sadhu?¡± The numerous Magi suddenly had a confused face but they had a very bad feeling coming from the newcomer who looked like a heaven defying gorgeous young male spirit mark race members.


    ¡°Quite a few interesting things seem to have happened in this time! ¡± This guy was obviously Leylin, he looked around as he said this, and everyone took a few steps back in order.


    Leylin looked at the middle aged man with a surprised expression, ¡®Maroon?¡¯


    Maroon looked quite old very different than his teenage years and his body also radiated an amazing amount of strength although his life force and vitality were slipping away.


    Leylin glanced at group of spirit mark race members, almost not bothering to even talk to small fry like them. The teenager realised the sarcasm in his tone immediately.


    ¡°Ravage Spirit Maul!¡± The teenager face turned green for a moment, then clenched his staff before his fake domain spread out.


    Leylin observed nonchalantly, as energy comparable at rank 3 spread out, and the staff which he estimated as a middle-grade magic artifact twinkled in his hands.


    All of them unleashed their strongest attack with confidence, and dashed straight towards Leylin.


    They was very clear that Leylin¡¯s appearance is a very bad foreboding for them, he was surely not a common person. They only had one hope now; to smash apart and to defeat the newcomer!


    The ferocious and berserk force caused a change the terrain to change.


    ¡°What a commendable courage!¡± Leylin squinted his eyes slightly, and the piece of middle-grade magic equipment in the youth hands shattered apart inch by inch. Following that was the fake domain, The rank 3 radiance was snuffed out, and a layer of ash grey stone appeared on the surface of the teenager body. Within moments, he had become nothing more than a stone statue.


    The surface of the statue captured the frantic look on teenager face perfectly.


    ¡°Bunch of ants!¡± Leylin commented, and the place fell into a dead silence. Many of the people present felt like they were dreaming.


    Leylin could clearly see that everyone of them was a Rank 3 equivalent which was Country Monarch rank but against him, they were just ants.


    ¡°Who are you? I request your highness to not interfere in the internal affairs of our Atma Clan.¡± The remaining Spirit Mark race members immediately become humbled as they emphasised the ¡®Atma Clan¡¯ to intimidate Leylin and he simply laughed.


    By this time, all of them had already had a bad premonition, and began to retreat one after the other. The lights burst forth from their body as they used some means to get out.


    Unfortunately, it was already too late.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!* Blood sprayed like fireworks as everyone combusted into bits and pieces, filling the whole sky.


    A scalding rain of morselized flesh fell onto the on scene as well as on the face and shoulder of Maroon. However, he didn¡¯t dared to wipe anything off, forget stopping it.


    ¡®Sadhu Traveler isn¡¯t even using any spirit thread force, Is he the Legendary Continent Sovereign?¡¯ Shocked to the extreme, the heart of Maroon was already growing sluggish.


    ¡°Sadhu!!¡± Maroon tried to to step forward, an excitement in his voice but Leylin could see that he was at the brink of his life, ¡°Sadhu please take care of my daughter, she is inside the hut. I cannot go make it up to you any longer and repay you but please I beg you.¡±


    Leylin could not help but break into laughter. He directly stood before him, ¡°Stop the nonsense, who said you are dying.¡±

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Maroon was falling down loosing all the power in his body and soul as Leylin flickered his fingers and a dense green orb filled with life force and vitality emerged out of his hands and immediately dived into Maroon¡¯s forehead.


    ¡®What? What¡¯s happening¡­. ¡® Maroon lost all hope for his life but he magically observed as his deteriorating body was enveloped into a green warming and energizing dome and all the injuries accumulated over his body were being treated in a speed observable by eyes.


    He was startled and amazed with a gaping mouth as he looked up to gaze on the confident and imposing figure of Leylin, at this moment it seemed as if he could do anything.


    Maroon wanted to say something probably express his gratitude, but the sudden comfort along with brewing rush of rich life force and loss of adrenaline combined together has kicked in the mountain of fatigue build inside him as he slipped into unconsciousness.


    ¡®Strange?¡¯ Leylin furrowed his eye brows because as soon as the healing light enveloped Maroon all of his body conditions were relayed to him directly. The physical injuries aren¡¯t a bother but Maroon has extremely crippling soul injuries as well. The extent of this injury could be defined as being similar to Lancy¡¯s but instead of her sudden outburst keeping her out of commission Maroon¡¯s conditions is like a venom slowly gnawing at him.


    ¡®His soul is very strong, I reckon if not for the injuries he would even be comparable to a Rank 4 Morning Star Magus but he is still not quite there. To grow by this much is really amazing.¡¯ Leylin walked near his unconscious body and smiled, he was really very interested into knowing what has transpired since he was gone to trigger such a circumstance.


    It has been around 9-10 years since Leylin¡¯s spiritual seed contact with this world, at an estimation of the different time flow rate between Spirit Mark World and Magus World it would correct to guess that around 120 years have passed.


    Generations have changed in this huge time span, especially when one consider the little life span of the inhabitants here, as even a Rank 3 equivalent Country Monarch lives for only 150-200 years.


    Even though Maroon with his body strengthening was obviously much better than them and his life expectancy is also higher but he has also turned from a raging youth to a middle aged man living about half of his life span.


    ¡®I am sure a lot must have happened in this while, your strength is a direct indication of your current status.¡¯ Leylin threw a spell and a shadow servant emerged as it proceeded to carry the unconscious body of Maroon inside the Cabin as Leylin leaded the way.


    Leylin knows that the injuries Maroon has inside his spirit is definitely not the handiwork of those weakling from before, if they were able to do so then Maroon would have died a dozen times over by now.


    This is an injury that only someone at the level of Continent Sovereign matching the lofty Morning Star could cause.


    ¡°As per my previous knowledge about the state of this place and an educated guess, there should be only one such person at that level in this locality. But the question remains, why would Maroon even dare to go near that person and how the hell did he survive his wrath?¡± Leylin looked puzzled but hundreds of possibilities flashed through his head as he mildly smiled.


    Leylin looked at the beat up Maroon with a thinking expression, he has a way to treat Maroon but at first he would make sure to get what he wants.


    Leylin pushed the door of the cabin and enter the house as dozens of arrays activated and shoot attacks at him, obviously Leylin would only yawn at them as he dispelled them immediately. This was probably Maroon last defence for his child, he would really bang his head if he knew the ¡®potency¡¯ of such things against Leylin.


    Leylin commanded the shadow servant as Maroon¡¯s healing body was carried by the shadow servant and laid on the mattress in the living room. Leylin could have a rather easy time prying open the secrets of Maroon and see for himself the events of Spirit Mark World and current trend, but he was still cautious because Maroon may choose to blow up his soul alter.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see what happens after he wakes up, I have all the time in the world to get what I want. I doubt he would not be agreeable in a fully consciousness with his child in my vicinity. He would definitely not to anything stupid.¡¯ Leylin turned around and started walking inside the small living and towards a closed door. Maroon unconsciously may have a radical reaction but in his awakened state he won¡¯t dare.


    The again, Leylin is just taking it safe and more importantly savoring the moment. At his level there isn¡¯t much trick a rank 3 irrespective of his speciality could pull.


    *Click*


    Leylin opened the door as he entered a small room, the room was rather cozy with a serene atmosphere and at the center of the room on the floor inside a cradle a little spirit mark baby was sleeping.


    Leylin walked near the child and looked closely, the baby body was pale but there was a faint rue of redness on her cheek and she looked specially cute.


    ¡°She is not a purebred.¡± Leylin as a master of bloodline could easily tell Maroon connections with this child and could also register a certain difference in her contrasting to others which wasn¡¯t apparent on her physical appearance.


    ¡®Her body is exceptionally good, a great soul talent too. She can go miles if correctly¡­. ¡® Leylin was thinking indifferently as he was about to leave because his interest was dulled but suddenly a peculiarity caught his eyes, ¡°A. I. Chip, begin analysis at microscopic level of the child and the surrounding.¡±


    [Beep! Task Established! Scanning¡­.. Scanned! Data extracted!] A. I. Chip intoned as it projected a few graphs of data before Leylin¡¯s eyes. Leylin has created different clones and each clone has an integrated connected A. I. Chip server which enables better coordination and clone synchronization.


    ¡®This?¡¯ Leylin stared at the data before him as his body vanished and reappeared outside again as he stared at the blown up corpses with a contemplating gaze.


    ¡°This place is much more interesting than I thought.¡±


    ¡­


    Atma Clan,


    Within a hidden basement room,


    This was a room constructed by a huge collection of rare resources and it¡¯s the best environment for cultivating, only the elders and important seeds have access to this place and those who resides here are the most important figure of Atma Clan.


    It¡¯s filled with a gloomy atmosphere and complicated runes. It gave off a dark atmosphere that would cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate. The are spirits which hauls and constantly flickered around, causing the Spirit Mark Members walking along the passageway to break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°The feeling of this area really gives me the chills¡­¡± A rather high class spirit mark race member spoke as he walked inside to give a gloomy news.


    After that unfortunate incident which happened not too long ago, the Atma clan has lost a lot of high-ranked personnel. This led to a lack of manpower, as Many higher ups were also heavily injured and one such important person, this spirit mark race member is going to meet now.


    Passing through the alley, the Spirit Mark Member arrived at a red door. The uneasiness he felt had reached its peak.


    ¡°Great Elder, this is Cameal seeking an audience!¡± he transmitted after a momentary silence.


    ¡°Come in!¡± A rather old and exhausted voice was heard. It was an authoritive voice, but there was something oddly jarring about it.


    While wondering about it on the inside, Cameal showed the utmost respect as he bowed and entered.


    Behind the large red door was a giant room filled with runes. The walls were full of gathering and condensing runes, as well energy isolation spell patterns.


    At the heart of the room was a chair where soul shaking power surged, producing grieving spirit sounds.


    An elderly person sat on the chair and he looked very aged like a human fossil and somewhat fragile, clad in char green rope. His eyes were unfocused as he seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡°Elder Red!¡± Cameal bowed, watching the man with fear. His presence irrespective of his skeleton like body caused Cameal uneasiness!

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°What is it? Did they fail again.¡± Great Elder Red¡¯s robe covered hands were folded on his lap and his voice was neutral, but Cameal knew that this meant the Great Elder was beginning to be enraged. If his next words were unsatisfactory, he would be in trouble.


    ¡°Great Elder had put me in charge of information about the Regulation department of the clan and their pursuit of ¡®him¡¯. I¡¯ve acquired latest intelligence!¡±


    Elder was paying close attention to ¡®Him¡¯, and hence he looked up to stare at Cameal. ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°He was hunted like a dog throughout the Akash City to the Grimaldi Forest as many teams joined together to kill him as well as his heretic family, we received positive report that his wife is dead, we don¡¯t know exactly how but it was presumably the injuries inflicted during the pursuit! All teams then rendezvous at the place informed to be his hideout and kill him but¡­¡± Cameal hastily reported, but strangely enough, Red merely listened quietly and did not do anything special.


    He continued, ¡°After their combined attack we have lost all contact and it¡¯s been confirmed that they are all dead! We don¡¯t know if they managed to kill him.¡±


    A strange dull enveloped the room as Cameal words fall as Red continued to remain silent.


    ¡°Great Elder?¡± Cameal raised his head and saw the dazed look on Red¡¯s face. There were a few distorted spirit bodies hovering around him, pale, crooked palms grabbing at his feat.


    Camel felt his heart lurch, as his body began to shake in fear. This discovery had him sink deeper into fear.


    ¡°Great Elder, maybe with so many injuries he also died, do you want to send another party?¡± Cameal asked as he tried to sound out. This loss is another blow to their once great family, currently they barely have any more force to gather and send another team for hunt, their powers have been slipping by day by day. All because of one man! one bastard!


    ¡°What is the situation of the riots and terrorists groups?¡±


    Cameal looked down and said indignantly, ¡°The condition isn¡¯t ideal, our men are trying the very best to supress them but we are drastically outnumbered, there is also some outside force mixed inside as they are probably trying to test us and estimate our current military might.¡±


    Cameal clenched his fist and side angrily, ¡°Those vermins dare to oppose and riot against us, their own masters, this is all because of him. If not then how could our great clan would have fall so low! Great Elder, no matter what we must kill him we would send everyone available if he is not dead, and if he is dead we must hang his body in the headquarters for all to see as how their hero died before us!¡±


    ¡°*sigh* I don¡¯t think he would die so easily, even after being gravely injured by the Ancestor that maggot is so powerful, before I thought we had a chance but it¡¯s just sending lamb to slaughter!¡ª*cough*¡ª How much must I suffer! How much must we suffer. He killed all of my childrens and slaughter my grandchildrens, he ruined my family and we cannot do anything.¡± Red answered coldly but hatred and helplessness was apparent in his painful wail.


    ¡°Just go! and make sure the last line of defence holds on! As long as Ancestor attacks, irrespective of where that bastard is, he would die a tragic dead and all of the revolting scums and other nations politics would also die down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Cameal bowed once more and left. Only after leaving the basement did he let out a long sigh. He felt like his entire top half was drenched in sweat.


    Within the basement secret room, on the chair. The silent Red was in a daze, only standing up as he left and walking slowly.


    He has the greatest authority currently in the clan but it¡¯s in his authority and in his hands in which the clan has deteriorated to this state.


    ¡®I really reget nothing having killed that vile insect back then.¡¯ No one can understand the bitterness in Red¡¯s heart about the current state of the clan. If only there was a medicine for regret, he has not only lost everyone of his family to that person but he himself is reduced to this state. The Atma clan the tyrannical authority and rulers over this continent has been reduced to a few powerhouses only, barely fighting off for the survival of the clan.


    At such a critical time of the Atma Clan, their Ancestor the great Continent Sovereign, had suddenly announced he was going to seclude himself in meditation, which had given rise to protests and confusion in the clan as the situation outside was turning out of control with riots all over the land.


    Of course, the idea of protest was only in the hearts of the clan subordinates. Those that would dare oppose the Ancestor overtly had been turned to ashes years ago.


    Red looked down and stared at his hands, on his right arm, crests and troughs formed with signs of rotting on what should¡¯ve been wrinkled pale skin.


    ¡°Please my Lord return and save your clan.¡± Red prayed deep inside but he knows it was all for naught although they are the descendants of the great Ancestor, many generation have changed over the years. The difference between the life span of Country Monarch and Continent Sovereign is like the enormous gap between heaven and earth, there is just no comparison.


    The Ancestor have a little relationship with the current clan successors and elders, previously they were flourishing in his shadow, tyrannically ruling the continent but now during the tough times they are feeling the full brunt of these circumstances.


    Although Red knows that everything would be back to normal once the Ancestor comes back but unfortunately Red is already at the end of his life span.


    His biggest regret is not having a chance to see the downfall of his bastard son, the legendary rouge Maroon!


    ¡­..


    While the situation in Spirit Mark World was brewing into an interesting blend for Leylin, and he was totally encapsulated by an amazing discovery which accompanied him as he waited to comprehend the full situation from Maroon once he wakes up, there was also a certain event happening in the Central Continent too.


    Magus World


    Atoot Mountain,


    [Beep! #1Clone body sending an unknown distress symbol disturbance, truesoul weakening.]


    Various pieces of data showed before the real body of Leylin who was inside his Phoenix chambers.


    [Beep! Target coordinates found!] In the last line, Leylin saw a position.


    This was the location the A.I. Chip had traced back from the clone. Leylin was just going through the normal routine of keeping an eye on the progress of Phoenix egg as he was notified of an anomaly by the A. I. Chip about the #1 clone which is with Lita.


    Leylin uses the A. I. Chip to constantly keep an eye on others especially Lancy in Lava World with the #2 clone, #3 clone in Spirit Mark World and lastly Lita with the #1 clone.


    All of them have an A. I. Chip but the spiritual truesoul bond between the clone make it¡¯s better to keep an eye on the situation. The main A. I. Chip server notified him about a certain previously predetermined signal constantly send by the clone not received.


    The A. I. chip is an instrument and it doesn¡¯t forgot so this means something must have happened and as Leylin tried to pry their locations he wasn¡¯t able to access it.


    As such the #1 clone protection protocol was triggered and it used an explosive detonating attack and destroyed the disturbance keeping the coordinates hidden.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s far¡­ and it wouldn¡¯t be much to reach there but I don¡¯t think of they can hold on for so long. The clone would disable in a few moments and Lita would be in mortal danger.¡± Leylin¡¯s face darkened, and he began radiating a murderous aura.


    ¡°You finally showed your fangs huh, good trick but not good enough. Now be ready to die!¡± An explosion sounded out as he turned into a phantom, disappearing from the room.


    ¡­


    ¡°Quick! The sealing has been countered, the Rank 5 Warlock will find us!¡±


    A female Magus shouted as seemed to wake up from her trance giving out an promt to her teammate and leader.


    ¡°What should we be scared of? He¡¯s just a Radiant Moon Warlock. As long the three of us combine powers, we have nothing to be afraid of!¡± Another Radiant Moon Magus said indignantly.


    ¡°Eugene makes sense. Prepare for another battle. Since the seal broke, join us Carol to kill them before he appears!¡± The leader sighed and spoke with killing intent as he eyed the duo before him.


    ¡°Leader, why are you¡ª¡± Carol looked anxious at first, before growing shocked as she glanced at the sky not far away.


    A black tornado was whirring with energy as it headed for them in full force.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re choosing not to leave. He¡¯s already found us,¡± the leader said bitterly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them!¡± The guy named Eugene shouted as he attacked full power against two wrecked and injured looking Gaint Kemoyin Serpent.


    These two are none other than Lita and Leylin¡¯s clone!

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­¡­


    The three Radiant Moon steel their resolve and attacked immediately to get rid of Lita and the ¡®Leylin¡¯ before them as soon as possible, because the uprising infamous Radiant Moon Warlock was hightailing towards them.


    As they were about to struck, the clone Leylin who was already at its last leg because of releasing an explosive defence mechanism dove before them.


    *Hss hss!* The terrifying amber slits of the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor¡¯s eyes fixed onto the weakest member, Carol.


    A layer of ash-white stone began to emerge on her body which she resisted with her own soul force.


    *Boom! Boom!* The Clone let the opponents¡¯ attacks land on his back, scales and flesh flying as he charged into the centre of their attack formation. Numerous black shadow claws appeared and forcefully grabbed Carol.


    The Giant Kemoyin Serpent of clone Leylin attacked them as it proceeded to wrap them and explode thunderously.


    *Boom*


    Lita saw this chance and immediately retreated, she just needs to stay outside their encircle for a few moments and Leylin would be here.


    The clone¡¯s self destruct was ridiculously strong reaching the might of a Rank 5 Spell, it immediately caused all the enemy Radiant Moons to use their best defensive method to protect themselves.


    ¡°Damn it! This worthless fucker! Quick! We need to kill Lita Raiz, it takes priority.¡± The Leader exclaimed as their mission was to kill the bird in its nest.


    ¡°She is very strong! How the hell is a Morning Star so tyrannical!¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill her, she may very well accomplish the impossible and evolve to Kemoyin Serpent Emperor!¡± The leader seemed to have thought of something as he exclaimed, ¡°We cannot let the Legend come true!¡±


    ¡°Legend?¡± What legend?¡± Carol wiped off the blood at the corner of her lips. Her truesoul had been injured by abrupt explosion as well as the destruction of the previous isolation spell, and she was no longer in the best shape.


    All three of them wasted no time as they streaked towards Lita and used different attacks to kill her, their offensive attacks connected on the huge serpent as Lita was left with no choice but to endure.


    *Pu!* The opponents cooperated to deal another blow, soul blades carving out a huge wound on Lita¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Monarch mention that Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks carry the bloodline of the Snake Dowager. Although very low, there is a chance of a rank 5 emperor appearing amongst them.¡± The leader¡¯s voice was very low, and Carol and Eugene could even hear a tremble in it, ¡°And after the appearance of the Kemoyin Emperor, the entire Kemoyin Race will unify under them to regain the glory of the bloodline Warlocks¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s obviously just a prophecy. Who¡¯s going to believe that?¡± Eugene pursed his lips in disdain, as he went forward to attack physically since Lita was able to dodge most of the brunt of their spell.


    ¡°If it were merely another prophecy, nobody would believe it, but what if the person who had made it was the great astrologer, Magus Derrick? And what if I told you he sacrificed his life to do it?¡± The leader glanced at Eugene and they entrapped Lita in a triangle.


    Carol and Eugene eye widen, their eyes now full of fear towards the Legend now.


    Derrick was the legendary Radiant Moon Magus who was the most likely prophet to reach Breaking Dawn. His prophecy was the reason why even as they suppressed the bloodline Warlocks, they been paying close attention to the Ouroboros Clan. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of turbulences of ill destiny appearing, which would cause them to join the dark side, They would long since have eliminated the bloodlines of them long ago.


    ¡°So Lita has the hope of awakening that bloodline?¡± Carol¡¯s expression turned grim.


    ¡°Yes! No matter the cost, Lita must die today!¡± The Radiant Moon Magi used their soul force to open a communication channel, and made a decision in practically an instant. It was at this moment Lita, the large black serpent attacked them as well.


    Lita exchanged blows like a lunatic, injury for another injury, crimson energy blades flying everywhere and causing the three Magi to find it difficult to keep up.


    A crimson crescent of an energy blade shot out from the giant serpent phantom¡¯s stomach, heading straight for Carol.


    ¡°It¡¯s an attack from a piece of high-grade magic equipment!¡± Their expressions changed, and Carol quickly retreated, her innate defensive spells flickering into existence. The undulations of energy from middle-grade magic equipment burst forth, fighting against the crimson blades of light.


    The crimson blades only dissipated after three pieces of middle-grade magic equipment exploded in quick succession, revealing a Carol who looked deathly pale.


    ¡°Your end is near, for the Lord of Death has been irked.¡± The giant phantom serpent coiled up, and the otherworldly beautiful face of a female magus was revealed as Lita stared at these three Magi coldly.


    Leylin has given her the high-grade magical equipment Crescent Earrings as a protective charm which she used at the last moment, her whole body was full of injuries but currently she wasn¡¯t afraid at all because she can feel the anger and presence of the harbinger of chaos.


    Lita looked at the horizon with reverence and fear, even though his malicious intent wasn¡¯t directed to her, her body freeze in that magnificent beings premises.


    *Hss!* The person heading towards them at full speed was obviously angered by their final attack against Lita. The horrifying phantom of a Adhishesha appeared behind his back. Concentrated black gases engulfed everything in their path, sweeping in their direction as darkness descended.


    *Whoosh!* The obstructions on the way, be they stones, mud or anything else, turned into nothing in a split second.


    Eugene¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the person charging at the with the speed of light. ¡°Is that the Rank 5 Warlock? Why do I feel so repressed? It looks so different from anything I have ever seen before, what is that?¡± his hand trembled, ¡°Why does a Radiant Moon who burst into the scene just recently have such a powerful aura?¡±


    ¡°All of you! Die!¡± The phantom behind Leylin brought despair as everything crushed even as he was shouting.


    ¡°Shit! We have to leave!¡± Sparks of black fire flashed, and it seemed as though the serpent took a big bite of every place Leylin passed, loud snaps echoing again and again.


    Just the sweep of his gaze caused these three Radiant Moon Magi to feel their scalps go numb, as if they were being watched by some terrifying unmatched being.


    The opponent had an unrecognizable black face and black body. Even if they have acquired information about him before, They had to admit that this high-ranked Warlock is beyond their estimation, probably only a Monarch could subdue him.


    The undulation he was giving off was suffocating even for them.


    ¡°I have been waiting.¡± Leylin watched the three Magi, and said something which immediately confused them.


    The trio was two peak New Moons as well as a Full Moon Magus! Even though Leylin always tries to overestimate his opponent he still knows that they aren¡¯t a match for him even combined.


    He would be able to kill them if he used Sun Child¡¯s imprint Scorching Nirvana, not to mention other ways too.


    But currently, Leylin only needed to vent the fury in his heart! Their attack against Lita and destruction of a clone has enraged him to no end. He obviously knew that something like this is bound to happen and he was prepared as well as he anticipated this.


    ¡®I was thinking about how to get ¡®that¡¯ from you and here you are, just granting what I desire. Let¡¯s get rid of the nuisances.¡¯


    The leader of the Magi watched Leylin, his eyes first flickering with terror but then glowing with a staunch resolve. ¡°Warlock Kilvish, this isn¡¯t an issue you should be meddling in, its between us and Warlock Lita Raiz! If you don¡¯t return then you would become our enemy and have to die here today with her!¡±


    Leylin looked at them nonchalantly with no whatsoever change in expression, his figure was as if made from steel with no emotion and response just his flaring monstrous killing intent radiating out.


    ¡°Radiant Moon spell formation, three souls in one!¡± The three understood that they are in for a battle as bright figure of a full moon appeared behind the leader¡¯s back, and Full Moon soul force burst forth, bringing with it a piercing chill.


    Eugene and Carol stepped into formation behind him, each of them at the three corners of a triangle with this leader at the head. The soul force from their truesouls merged as well. Three cold radiant souls unified, appearing in front of Leylin like lightning.


    ¡°As a lofty Radiant Moon, you have forgotten some human emotions so let me help you remember one of them, remember to embrace this feeling as it is ¡ªDespair.¡± The giant Adhishesha roared, and multi color runes began to spread across Leylin¡¯s body.


    After reaching Radiant Moon and becoming a rank 5 Warlock and being in the presence of the Phoenix egg all the time, his truesoul was tyrannically strong even in comparison to the combined truesouls of his opponents. With their spell formation, they¡¯d tried to suppress him to the maximum, but Leylin recounted to the point that even his domain had minimum suppression from them.


    Leylin¡¯s shook his head which cause the three Radiant moon¡¯s heart to jump, the image of a truesoul similarly appearing behind him and soul force at rank 5 being released. Cold moonlight that brought with it a terrifying soul force competed with theirs.


    The danger of such a battle was far greater than one of the spells. Just a slight misstep could push any of them to a point of no return.


    The void was still, with no sound being emitted. A formless ripple was quickly spreading in all directions, and all beings in range of this battle between soul force, ordinary or otherwise, collapsed without a sound. Terrifying soul undulations even spread far as many attentions were turned, currently they were in a forbidden land so weren¡¯t much casualties ignoring the weird radiation creatures in the forgotten land of course.


    *Pu!* Leylin abruptly took a step forward as blood flowed down from the nose of the three attackers. In the battle between soul force, he had clearly been on the winning end.


    The Radiant Moon Magi weren¡¯t faring very well, the huge loss of soul force causing their faces to turn pale.


    ¡°He¡¯s already at the peak of Full Moon?¡± The leader stared at Leylin in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t actually read Leylin strength but he estimated that he would definitely not be able to match him one on one confrontation.


    These three knew full well how difficult it was for Radiant Moon Magi to advance, and the opponent was a newly-renowned Warlock, they don¡¯t know much about him but according to all the database he shouldn¡¯t be very old.


    And in such a short period of time, he had pushed his soul force to peak Full Moon, and that was a huge shock for him.


    Traces of jealousy began to form in the depths of their heart, even, nibbling at their spirit like a toxic serpent.


    ¡°Fall back! We don¡¯t wish to involve you in our affair, even if you can match us, what would you do when the Monarch descends, returning now is the only way out for you!¡± The Magus Leader watched Leylin, and hummed coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for a Monarch to come here, at most a clone could arrive in a few minutes but, I would been long done by then.¡± Leylin sneered instead, giving his opponent a bad omen.


    ¡°Destruction!¡± The tremendous and elegant Adhishesha figure appeared behind him, widening it¡¯s huge mouth towards the three Radiant Moon Magi.


    A terrifying black lighting ball was produced, causing everything within range, even light and space, shudder. The powerful force beam out from the mouth and gave rise to a horrifying energy storm.


    *Rumble!* In an instant, the ground under the three Radiant Moon Magi turned nothing as an unending destruction flowed causing them serious injuries.


    This was especially so for the frail Carol. Due to the backlash from before as well as the clone self destruction, she was now in a bad situation.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t working. He is just too terrifying!¡± The leader of the Magi felt a chill in his heart. They had not been able to fend off against Leylin¡¯s attacks at all, there was some strange destructive force in the previous attack which is gnawing at their truesouls.


    Leylin was contending with them with no qualms whatsoever!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into a spatial rift. Then we would be able to use our best attack spells!¡± His eyes flickered as he found the way to get to the edge of the world, they cannot use Arcane Arts here in the central continent it would be very destructive and other monarch may join hands to destroy them afterwards.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose, I do!¡± Crimson light flashed in Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    Light burst forth as the spell formation that combined the power of three souls was broken through.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Eugene and the leader gasped as Leylin used this opportunity and, quickly pulled the three into the spatial crack.


    The tremendous snarling figure of the immortal snake took the three and flied to the spatial crack while Leylin continued his attack.


    ¡°Carol!¡± At this moment, the opponents were gazing at Carol, who was in Leylin¡¯s hand, and a trace of despair appeared on their expressions.


    The female Magus was unconscious. Leylin currently possessed Purple Demon eyes, and the damage his innate spell could cause had risen greatly. Even Radiant Moon Magi would not be immune to such an attack.


    Leylin lifted her body by the throat.


    ¡°What are you going to do? If you dare to attack Carol, our King won¡¯t let you off!¡± Eugene exclaimed.


    ¡°We would see about that won¡¯t we! but don¡¯t you worry about me, worry for yourself only.¡± Leylin¡¯s voice was light, but his tone was ice-cold.


    ¡°This is the price of provoking me! You or your King, you will all perish!¡±*Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* The Adishesha devoured her whole as Leylin rejoined, ¡®The most important objective is complete, now let¡¯s reap some sentient force.¡¯


    In that moment, Eugene and the leader were caught in a daze. They had never expected Leylin to be so powerful, and for him to be so merciless.


    ¡°You dare¡ª you dare¡ª ¡± The Magus leader trembled, evidently completely infuriated.


    ¡°You have no idea about the atrocities I am daring to commit in order to achieve my goals.¡± Leylin suddenly snickered.


    A strange situation occurred as Eugene and the Leader expressions changed.


    ¡°The astral plane! The astral plane hasn¡¯t opened up to receive her truesoul! What happened? Did he not kill her or did he?¡± They could not help but gaze at Leylin with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Its late to regret now, your death is the only way to pacify my wrath!¡± In the spatial rift, surrounded by boundless starry rivers, Leylin had his hands behind his back, looking confident.


    ¡°Arcane Arts : Immortal Bloodline Demon Form¡ª Adhishesha metamorphosis.¡±


    *Hss¡­* A terrifying ancient might descended, and the two Radiant Magi had to retreat. A bahumat apocalyptic J?rmungandr that was over a hundred thousand metres long appeared, every scale on its body looking very vivid. The intelligence in its eyes made it seem grand and noble as well as strangely savage despite its magnificance.


    Compared to the previous Giant Kemoyin Serpent transformation of Lita and ¡®Leylin¡¯ these two have faced today, The opponent had currently turned into a real titanic and terrifying rank 5 being.


    With the serpent¡¯s gaze fixed on them, Eugene and the leading Magus started sweating bullets.


    The power of an ancient rank 5 existence far exceeded what most Radiant Moons could bring forth. A being like this, a dominator, possessed even more power, taking on the role of an apex predator.


    ¡°We¡¯re going all out!¡± The leader and Eugene exchanged a glance, looks of determination rising in their eyes. They knew that running and stalling isn¡¯t an option against someone so mighty and merciless.


    Dazzling light converged at their bodies, and a terrifying and tremendous might burst forth.


    ¡°Ancient rank 5 Arcane Art¡ª Seal of the Abyss!¡±


    ¡°Ancient rank 5 Arcane Art¡ª Spatial Grave!¡±


    With the push from their soul force, the two Radiant Moons each had five innate spells fusing as a tremendous arcane art was used by their hand, surging towards the Adhishesha.


    ¡°Heavenly Eye of Purple Demon!¡± Terrifying rays of purple energy light shot out of the Adishesha¡¯s eyes into the opposing black stream. A large amount of purple gas fell as it turned to an explosive spell, which shortly after detonated.


    A large brass seal charged out from within that abyss even as, under the other Magus¡¯ directions, silver spatial turbulence converged to form an even more horrifying spatial storm that swept up against the Adishesha which snorted in response and shouted..


    ¡°Hss¡­¡± The Adhishesha thundered, electrocuting rays striking the gigantic seal. It instantly froze up, and with a swipe of the Immortal Demon¡¯s tail, the entire abyss crumbled as the large brass seal vanished.


    The spatial storm caught up while Leylin was focussed on dealing with the seal. The silver storm wreaked havoc, and piece by piece the Adhishesha scales sparked from the clash, but there wasn¡¯t any wounds only a little dullness on the attacked area.


    ¡°Armageddon Whale Wrath!¡± The Adishesha opened its mouth while facing the spatial turbulence, and a terrifying water tsunami swept against it and clashed.


    Large amounts of this silver spatial turbulence were unexpectedly swallowed by the waves, transformed rapidly into a tide that allowed the Adishesha to swept across his enemies.


    ¡°He can even bend spatial storms. He¡¯s a monster, a monster!¡± Personally seeing even rank 5 arcane arts dealing negligible damage against Leylin, the two Magi immediately sunk into depression.


    They exchanged a glance, making plans to escape. However, how could Leylin give them another chance like that? In practically the blink of an eye, the Adishesha swept through the region, submerging the figures of Eugene and the leader¡­


    In the spatial crack that was like a universe drowned by an ancient flood of its own, the tremendous Adishesha snarled. Beside it, two bundles of various-coloured rays gradually grew dimmer, on the verge of disappearing.


    At this moment, the bundle that was the more radiant of the two suddenly shattered, revealing the figure of a man who was gravely injured. He glared poisonously and fearfully at the Adishesha, and no longer daring to dawdle turning into a multi-coloured streak as he left.


    A voice full of unwillingness resounded behind him, ¡°You actually abandoned me!¡± Eugene yelled furiously. However, the bundle of light that represented the strength of his own life dimmed even further, and then finally disappeared.


    When the last trace of light dissipated, the Adishesha¡¯s body turned into black gas that condensed to form Leylin¡¯s actual body once more.


    He stood in front of Eugene who no longer had any aura of life, eyes emitting blue light.


    [Opponent escape route intercepted! Protocol Activated!] The A.I. Chip loyally intoned.


    ¡°You cannot run away!¡± Leylin muttered as he cracked his sore neck.


    Suddenly the roar of four auspicious beasts sounded as the heavily injures Radiant Moon Leader was confined into the even more tyrannical Four Auspicious Beasts Spell, with Leylin¡¯s current ability at Radiant Moon this spell is even more terrifying.


    Immediately after catching the seriously injured Radiant Moon, four different nature of different elements attack from the auspicious beats attacked in strange symphony and exploded.


    *Boom*


    [Target Scanned! All life signs exhausted!]


    At this point, boundless light filled the void. The astral plane opened up, and traces of starlight moved to take Eugene¡¯s and the Leaders corpse.


    The blue light in Leylin¡¯s eyes grew even more pronounced. After the two bodies were about to be brought into the astral world, Leylin could vaguely see that the ash-brown rocks that had gathered around their body had turned them into a bare isle.


    The isle seemed extremely sturdy but looked barren as it became to float in the astral plane.


    In the limitless void behind it were so, so many barren isles like this one¡­


    After Morning Star Magi die, their point mass will return to the astral universe. If Radiant Moon Magi fall and if the corpse isn¡¯t damaged, it¡¯ll turn into a barren isle. Awe and greed suddenly arose in Leylin¡¯s heart. How many Radiant Moons had fallen in history? How great would it be to devour them all.


    Leylin inhaled a long breath as his huge body appeared and begin to devour the isle of these two destroying their connection with astral plane as they become nourishment for him.


    This time, Leylin has caused the downfall of three more Radiant Moon Magus. Even a Breaking Dawn Monarch would feel heartbroken about such a thing for a long while.


    It could be said that this was a critical counterattack on his part towards the opposing party!


    Furthermore, once news of him able to cause the downfall of various Radiant Moon spread, the stream of Magi who wanted to eliminate him as soon as possible should halt for a while.


    There is only 20 something Radiant Moon Magus in the whole of Central Continent and Leylin has caused the downfall of four of them including Zegna, these numbers are very scary.


    Of course, if they decided to proceed further, those coming after him wouldn¡¯t be mere Radiant Moons.


    ¡°Let them come! If left with no choice I would just devour the Phoenix egg and breakthrough to the peak state, at that time not even a Monarch could inflict fear in me! Worst come to worst I would just run away with my life! ¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes emitted a boundless spirit.


    In the air above a Forbidden region of Central Continent as Lita observed, countless distortions combined to form a spatial channel. Leylin, dressed in loose black robes, stepped out from the passageway.


    The battle between rank 5s had resulted in extensive damage even within a spatial crack. Had it been the central continent then..


    Even so, just the probing attacks from before had led to devastating harm to the land. Even if the affected area was not huge, the radiation and curses that remained would constantly corrode the land, even spreading out further. Thankfully the place was already a barren place so no one would care anyways.


    Leylin watched the land that was in a terrible state without any emotion, Leylin can actually use his sentient force to repair any damage but he won¡¯t waste it here. Leylin turned his attention to Lita, ¡°You should take the elders of the clan and retreat to the Morning Star area, it isn¡¯t save anymore.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to another region in the sky. ¡°Our guest here would escort you!¡±


    As Leylin words fell he threw a few potions in Lita direction and immediately disappeared like a phantom.


    Leylin knew that someone has appeared here as he was getting rid of the Radiant Moons, as not only could he sense the soul of a Radiant Moon in that direction, there was also the aura of a bloodline.


    ¡°Your Highness has discovered me!¡± Crimson light flashed, and a large blood-red bat emerged from that direction. On its abdomen was a young face.


    The human face on the abdomen of the bat laughed as it spoke, ¡°Its a shame that he has no desire to visit the Morning star area, with Lord Kilvish we would be have another pillar for the warlocks. Anyway, Duke Lita we should get going.¡±


    After an attempt, Lita quickly identified this person, ¡°Such familiar undulations¡­ You¡¯re the protector of the Morning Star area!¡±


    This was the conscient she interacted with when she¡¯d entered the Morning Star area.


    The crimson bat chuckled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Jeffrey! I was here to meet Lord Kilvish but *sigh* It seems his highness have other plans.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! I hereby extend a solemn invitation to Your Grace Lita. We hope you¡¯ll come to the bloodline Warlocks¡¯ final fort¡ª the Morning Star area!¡± The human face on the bat¡¯s abdomen looked serious.


    Lita nodded and agreed but deep inside she was very regretful. At her current level she is just dead weight for Leylin and he would have to worry about her safety for his upcoming plans and that is why Leylin ordered her to take the elders and leave, it would be much safer in the Morning Star Area.


    Leylin can help her to breakthrough her restraints of the bloodline but he is fully focusing all his energy into strengthening himself currently, Leylin don¡¯t have time nor resources to worry for others.


    Lita followed Jeffrey as she remembered Leylin¡¯s words about the future.


    ¡®All in due time dear, all in due time!¡±


    ¡­.


    Inside Leylin¡¯s Magus Tower.


    [Beep! Subject scanned! The target is in comatose state! Magical powers suppressed! Mind analysis initiated¡­]


    ¡°A. I. Chip Keep the specimen in suppressed state, dedicate sentient force if need be! ¡°Leylin ordered as he looked at the unconscious women strapped on a granite table plugged with innumerable wires and tubes.


    A truesoul image appeared on Leylin¡¯s back that was like a clear crescent moon turn blood-red.


    A terrifying humongous black dragon claw caged the women¡¯s truesoul that had been knocked out and isolated it inside a seperate the void, seeming to close it off at some area.


    This woman was none other than the Radiant Moon Magus Carol who tried to ambush and kill Lita. She was Leylin main target as her speciality is a very intriguing subject for Leylin which is ¡ª curse. And the type of curse he really wants to extract from her head is the Dream Curse.


    *Boom! Boom!* In the central continent, at almost the very instant the giant claw had appeared and confined Carol truesoul, an energy pulsed as it followed a path and, a Morning Star clone of Carol¡¯s collapsed onto the ground, eyes blank and void of any aura of life.


    Meanwhile, a spell rune emitting green light mysteriously broke in Carol¡¯s Magus Tower, and the spirit genie¡¯s voice rang out with ear-piercing warnings, ¡°Suffered unknown attack. Reserve clone has fallen!¡±


    Magi only have one truesoul. Regardless of how many clones there are, all life-preserving methods are useless once the truesoul is damaged or sent into the astral universe.


    Of course, the transfer of truesoul was a speedy process. Most Radiant Moon Magi seldom succeeded in killing others even with their soul force.


    Leylin has used his powers to confine the truesoul into a slow state of devouring as he slowly pry open it¡¯s secrets, given the help of the A.I. Chip, Leylin did not find such a thing difficult as the truesoul was considered broken incapable of reviving and all of Carol attempts at running away or revival was squandered.


    ¡®Well quite interesting things are going to happen for the future but.. ¡® Leylin smiled as he return to his Phoenix room, Leylin kept on using his bloodline strength to suppressed the seal on Carol as Radiant Moon isn¡¯t very easy to tame even for him.


    ¡®While the Monarch plans his revenge I should strike him first, he should be in a weakend state so he cannot come here himself and as for a clone¡­.¡¯ Leylin looked at his erupting Sun Child bloodline imprint which is itching for some action and smirked.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Well Well, look who decided to woke up.¡± Leylin sat cross legged as his eyes seemed to gaze through the fabric of time and space. Although only a few hours have passed in the Magus World, Days have come and by in the Spirit Mark World as the seriously injured Maroon woke up from his slumber.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Spirit Mark World


    Leylin was conducting some research and analysis of the Spirit Mark world in a hastily prepared laboratory. Leylin always keep enough equipment on himself to use and since he send a clone here, he gave many essential tools so, The Clone is capable of conducting research pretty much everywhere.


    So far, Leylin assimilated a complications of various datas from this foreign plane deeply invested in the peculiarity he felt from the members of Spirit Mark race.


    Leylin also took the liberty of taking a few blood samples from everyone including the dead spirit Mark race members, Maroon and his daughter and was looking through the analysis as suddenly he felt that Maroon was about to wake up, so he returned to the small hut to see him.


    ¡­


    Leylin sat on the couch of the small living room as Maroon who recently woke up was bowing towards him with his head on the floor.


    ¡°Thank you so much for protecting my daughter and giving me another chance at life. I don¡¯t think I could ever repay you back for what you did.¡± Maroon kept his head low as flowery words filled with praise, reverence and gratitude flowed from him.


    Leylin looked indifferently at him as he looked at the hidden radiating eyes of Maroon which exuded wisdom. ¡®He was sharp back then, and now with years of experience his ability to gauge the situation have become better.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, It wasn¡¯t a troublesome issue but.. ¡± Leylin leaned out of his relaxed position putting his elbows on his knees and resting his chin on his interlocked fingers looking serious as he said, ¡°What is about to happen now could be rather troublesome depending on you.¡±


    Maroon shivered as he heard Leylin words understanding his intent but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If anyone were to see the Legendary rogue who is famous for being defiant and rebellious act like this they would be beyond shocked.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened in these years, and what have caused someone so powerful as you run to around like this, who were those pursuers and why did you summon me ¡®now¡¯.¡± Leylin asked putting an emphasis on ¡®now¡¯, Leylin knows that someone like Maroon is definitely not a naive idiot who bought his lies wholeheartedly all those years back. But Maroon smartly didn¡¯t fight him nor his statements because what¡¯s the point. He was at his last leg so, he simply went with the flow a decision which yielded him a good trade.


    Maroon gulped as he heard Leylin question and his displeasure at not being summoned for over a hundred years, a clear sign of distrust.


    Obviously he didn¡¯t summon Leylin though these years because he didn¡¯t trust him, he was probably playing it safe and only used the method to summon Leylin when his back was pressed against the wall with nowhere to go.


    ¡°How could the lowly me trouble you for my small issues, I was-¡± Maroon lifted his head from the floor and spoke with a flattering voice.


    ¡°Maroon! I like smart people but, it would be very stupid of you to try lying now and disappoint me.¡± Leylin spoke coldly and released a bit of his aura as Maroon head banged against the floor.


    *Thud*


    Maroon panicked for a while trying to stretch himself out but sighed immediately after as if embracing his current situation. Leylin looked at his still body for a while and then let him go.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a sadhu right?¡± Maroon said with an intelligent gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°Ho, Why do you think so?¡± Leylin lifted an eyebrow as he asked intrigued.


    ¡°*Sigh* I am no longer the ant I used to be. After meeting you, I was granted an amazing technique which propelled my strength so through these years, I have searched high and low about these revered Sadhu Traveler. And I found out after years of research that these iconic lives of revered teachers are a myth only. These are just a poetic twist to a real but essentially different existence.¡± Maroon said but his eyes seems to recall his past adventures and a sagely aura permeated from him.


    ¡°You have been through a lot it seems, so tell me who do you think I am if not a sadhu?¡± Leylin looked at him with a smiling expression and asked.


    ¡°I cannot say for sure, I would like to think Sadhu but they are just strong individuals who roamed the world doing good deeds in disguise as they try to cleare their karma and gain providence. But I think you are not someone like that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple because these ¡®Sadhu¡¯, who tries to do good would only do so at a mortal level, at most they would probably help some soul cultivators at lower level. Their actions would have changes of great value but none of them would have a substantial impact especially to the rulers of the land itself.¡±


    ¡°These Sadhu won¡¯t ever interfere in the matters of the Continent Overlord because they definitely won¡¯t want to offend a powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°This is where your peculiarity is clear, you have helped me! a bastard from the Atma clan. A sadhu won¡¯t ever do that because they know that I would try to seek vengeance and in return end up offending the Ancestor or his descendants, and if he finds about the Sadhu there would be bad blood amongst them. Who would offend a continent sovereign for just some good karma?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see that before when we first met, because I didn¡¯t even now that the Atma clan had an existence like that among their amidst and I was just a dumb kid but years of experience have made it abundantly clear to me that you aren¡¯t a sadhu.¡±


    ¡°So, who am I, can you guess? Does my not being a Sadhu puts you on guard.¡± Leylin cracked his neck listening to his response, Leylin didn¡¯t really care about all this nonsense or his lie being caught.


    At such a time if Maroon don¡¯t listen to him obediently and grant his wish then he won¡¯t mind breaking him.


    ¡°Yes, it does and that¡¯s I why I never called for you all these years even in my desperate times. Even when my wife was pregnant and I had to fight against a whole platoon while she delivered my baby.¡±


    ¡°I know that you aren¡¯t a Sadhu but you are definitely a strong person. You were stronger back then when we met, but you weren¡¯t at the level you are currently. Previously I had two opinion of who you are, it¡¯s either a hidden expert. This notion though don¡¯t make sense now that I have seen you and your strength, because there is only Seven sovereigns and you weren¡¯t a sovereign then but you are definitely at that level now. ¡±


    ¡°This means you broke through afterwards but there wasn¡¯t any news of a new sovereign and it cannot be hidden since one would make quite a commotion during their ascension, no matter where you picked to breakthrough out of all the continent there is no way you would go unnoticed.¡±


    ¡°So my second guess and the most obvious answer is that you are a ¡ª Otherworldly Demon.¡±


    ¡°Otherworldly demon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are the ones who enter different world under disguise and slowly integrate themselves and bring about chaos and destruction as they try to reap whatever benefits they could even at the price of our whole world.¡±


    ¡°Interesting! So How do you know of them?¡± Leylin stroked his chin as he asked, ¡®Have there been other Magus who came to this world?¡¯


    ¡°I have read it in some records which usually spoke about the great disaster which has befallen our world throughout our races existence.¡±


    ¡°So, now that you think I am a otherworldly demon. Do you want to rebel against me and join hands with others to drove this outsider away.¡± Leylin asked with playfulness.


    Maroon looked at him with a silent gaze and looked towards his daughter room and shook his head, ¡°Regardless of who you are, even if I was guarded previously and also suspicious about your identity. In my most desperate time where I could do nothing to save my daughter, I call for you and you came to help me.¡±


    Maroon bend down and placed his hands and head on the ground, the same way he did years ago when he accepted Leylin as his teacher, ¡°Your benevolence and your kindness in saving my daughter is all that matters to me, you are my God and my child¡¯s Messiah so, even if you are a devil incarnate I don¡¯t care! My life belongs to you only.¡±


    As Leylin was about to applaud him for his intelligence he felt a disturbance in Maroon¡¯s spirit thread force. Leylin didn¡¯t do anything as he let him act as he wished but immediately after he understood Maroon intent.


    *Ziiii*


    Suddenly Maroon¡¯s body glowed as a peculiar white light shone from his glabella as a small altar appeared but it had no mindrealm defences whatsoever as it usually would. Leylin understood that Maroon has willfully surrendered his Soul Alter to him.

 Chapter 201 Notice.

Chapter 201 Notice.


    1. I am sick.


    2. I don¡¯t have corona, it¡¯s just seasonal.


    3. No chapter for today


    4. I would release extra when I am feeling good.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    A/N : Thank you all for your well wishes, I am feeling fine now. I figured if I am good enough to scroll Instagram all day then I am good enough to write. I would post two chapters today and two chapters tomorrow that would cover up the lost days.


    As for my other works, in [Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked] I would resume from tomorrow, I am not so well to pick them all up instantly. And for Tdg I have to first get a review from the fans about the next course of action and take input before I proceed. Well we will talk about those works in those novels.


    Thank you for the support and enjoy?


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin smiled mildly as Maroon voluntarily surrendered his life essence, his soul alter to him withdrawing all of his natural defences. This is the ultimate sign of surrender to anyone, Maroon has vacated all of his defiance because now Leylin could just choose to devour his soul and it¡¯s knowledge and destroy Maroon for all eternity.


    Maroon knew that his reluctance to ask for Leylin help and also trying to keep him away from this world would bring about his dissatisfaction. He has been a first hand recipient of the terror of the powerhouses at Sovereign level, and with his and his daughter life on the line, he immediately suppressed all thoughts of betrayal and wholeheartedly accepted his fate, all for a chance.


    Maroon had another reason for this choice, although Leylin hasn¡¯t helped him out of benevolence previously, his help and technique have enabled Maroon to reach heights he could never dream off, he has become someone whose name resounds throughout the continent and all this is credited to this man before him.


    Leylin looked at calm and naked Soul Altar which was floating without any resistance and said, ¡°You have gained the whole of your <celestial specter form> cultivation technique I see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have but it¡¯s only till the Quasi level I don¡¯t know what to do after that, my best guess is that it¡¯s something one has to experience themselves and if there is any pointers or secrets to breakthough only Ancestor of the Atma Clan would be able to give any.¡±


    ¡°Quasi Level?¡± Leylin asked with bewilderment but he immediately waved his hand before Maroon answered, all of the knowledge is right before him there is no need in wasting his time asking about it.


    ¡®Let¡¯s dig in!¡¯ Leylin spread his hand as he sucked the soul altar dissolved the information from the soul altar and transferred it into his A. I. Chip through spiritual seed soul force technique.


    [Beep! Data is being transferred through the A. I. Chip terminal to the main channel.] Various images, information, data and knowledge flashed past Leylin as the A. I. Chip immediately collected the needed information and started sorting it in different classification depending on the area, genre and importance.


    Most importantly the whole cultivation technique was delivered to him, followed by Maroon¡¯s deepest secrets and then the common knowledge and current situation of the Marksa-Mile World(Spirit Mark World).


    Leylin opened his eyes and looked at Maroon with an impressed smile, ¡°You have some guts trying to plot against a continent sovereign and although you failed, keeping yourself alive from his wrath is an accomplishment of itself.¡±


    Maroon bowed his head shaking his head in residual regret and sighing, ¡°It was stupid for me to let the status of a Quasi-Continent get to my head and lose the sight of what¡¯s possible and what¡¯s fantasy.¡±


    Leylin nodded and looked at him with an impressed gaze. Leylin now understood what a Quasi-Continent means and the implications of someone at such a level.


    Unlike in Magus World where there is a distinct difference of the ability to use soul force which characterizes and distinguish a Rank 3 and a Morning Star Magus, and the difference between the two is heaven and earth. Here in the Spirit Mark World there is a certain classification which falls between these two ranks and it¡¯s called the Quasi level.


    A Quasi level cultivator is stronger than a normal country monarch and have a certain ability which touches upon the realm of Sovereigns.


    A person only becomes a Quasi level expert when they lack one of the two most basic requirements to break though to Sovereign Level from peak Country Monarch. These two are first accumulation of spirit thread force and secondly the understanding of the realm itself.


    Things like cultivation, talent, resources are too vagus to be counted as most important because without these things one cannot even fathom to touch upon the boundaries of these realm.


    Quasi-Continent level experts are the strongest and most elite force of any continent just below the Continent Sovereign. In Spirit Mark World there is a total of seven continent divided and ruled by seven top level experts and just below them stands these Quasi-Continent cultivators. And in normal situation these lofty sovereigns rarely care about the worldly ties as they keep trying to push through their own realm and unravel a greater rank, in such a situation only the Quasi-Continent experts rules the continent as they see fit with little to no resistance.


    After getting the body strengthening technique, Maroon was unbelievably strong as a cultivator as he stalked his enemies and slowly made his rise while keeping his head down and his name away from dangerous existence. Through his epic journey he successfully killed some direct descendants and acquires more levels and notes of his cultivation technique finally reaching Quasi-Continent level where he stood unmatched and peerless.


    His rampant attacks on the Atma Clan caused the downfall of many pillars of the clan as he crushed many of their forces and destroyed their unrivaled control over many regions.


    Even after Maroon wantonly killed the direct descendants and also defeated the other Quasi-Continent level experts of the Atma Clan replacing their control and the Sovereign didn¡¯t respond or react hence, Maroon become too overconfident which ultimately was the reason of his downfall.


    ¡®The ancestor of the Atam Clan, he is a legit Morning star Magus level expert but his reluctance to get rid of Maroon by personally involving and attacking is weird. It¡¯s almost as if he didn¡¯t care and in addition to his inability to eventually kill him, it¡¯s too suspicious.¡¯ Leylin thought about the bizzare situation but due to the lack of knowledge about the Ancestor of the Atma clan he cannot make any solid guess.


    ¡®Well eventually I would know, but currently a lot of interesting things are happening and this guys is also valuable.¡¯ Leylin looked at Maroon and smiled.


    ¡°My name is Leylin Farlier. Maroon, if you accept me as your master wholeheartedly and promise to serve me then I would help you to reach that level, the one you have always yearned for.¡± Leylin offered.


    Maroon shivered as he immediately bowed with gratefulness, Leylin doesn¡¯t need to offer him anything in return yet he gave him such an offer. He didn¡¯t for once thought that Leylin was lying.


    ¡°I, Maroon vows to always serve Lord Leylin through life and death.¡± Maroon solemnly said as a certain part of his spirit was ripped apart and was submitted to Leylin¡¯s will as a contract between a servant and a master was formed.


    With the current situation Maroon has no doubt in his mind that Leylin would completely change the landscape of this continent and the whole world probably so, he immediately jumped at the chance to become closer to him.


    ¡°My Lord if you don¡¯t mind-¡± Maroon looked at his daughter room and said nervously.


    ¡°Maroon, your daughter would become a very interesting character in the future I have no doubt about her remarkable achievement in the future as well, but even with her situation and talents I think it would be essential to receive proper guidance so, I would be taking her as my disciple.¡± Leylin announced stating the thought in Maroon mind, Maroon immediately cried with happiness and was genuinely touched.


    Leylin saw that Maroon really loves his daughter more than anything so, he took her in as it would grant his undying loyalty and more importantly..


    ¡®For someone with such an unique birth circumstances how could I not observe it.¡¯ Leylin smiled deviously.


    ¡°Your rebellion group, can you contact them and regain your leadership position?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master easily. All the current heads of all the rebellion groups are all loyal to me.¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°Is it true that the Legendary rogue who have been missing for quite some time is back?¡±


    ¡°If he is back then we can definitely win this battle!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, many of the regulations experts went to hunt him down, the amount of people who have died in just this manhunt of his, if they were deployed in the war then we would have a lot more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Well he is the freaking Legendary Rogue if he was so easy to kill then how would he have dared to barge against that supreme expert amd return alive.¡±


    ¡°But at what cost-¡±


    ¡°We received the orders of the highest command to return to the headquarters as soon as possible and even the four heads are here so, I don¡¯t think the rumours are baseless.¡±


    ¡°If we have the support of his prowess then we can definitely destroy the Atma Clan.¡±


    ..


    Hushed and open debates rang out everywhere as various people of highest authority in the rebellion army called the Azad Army, against the Atma clan were gathered in a hidden mountain range as they assembled under the highest 5-Star order.


    As these people were discussing about various rumours, planning and siege ideas amongst each other.


    In the lower most, and highest secured corner of the headquarters the four head of the rebellion group who command the four armies bowed before a middle aged man.


    ¡°Teacher, you have returned!¡±


    ¡°We tried everything to find out about you but we have disappointed you.¡±


    ¡°Lady Eligus have died because of our incompetence please punish us.¡±


    These four lofty heads who rallied armies against the Atma Clan and fought valiantly against them were currently bowing and asking for forgiveness towards Maroon.


    Maroon looked at the four bowing before him and looked emotions as he shook his head, ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, you have taken good care of our people through these tough times. If you would have personally acted then our whole cause would have collapsed with nothing left!¡±


    Maroon assured them as he changed his demeanor and spoke in a stoic voice,¡± Let me repeat myself: Due to the injuries I have sustained my strength have regressed and I am nowhere near as strong as I used to be, do you still take me as your Master and leader of our Azad Army?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± All four spoke unanimously without any pause as if this was the most obvious thing in the world, Maroon chuckled with pride as he looked behind himself, ¡°I have raised them as my own, they also know the burden of being discriminated and suppressed. As I have said they would always remain filial to me, Are they worthy now?¡±


    As the four were confused at Maroon act of speaking to the empty space suddenly their eyes almost popped out as a dashing unknown figure was standing before him with no energy fluctuations on his body.


    *Sheesh* *Clang*


    Instantly they all pulled out various wands, staffs, sword as they pointed it towards the newcomer instinctively.


    ¡°Fall down!¡± Maroon shouted signaling them to lower their weapons. They looked confused as well as scared looking at the foreign person but ultimately decided to follow Maroon command.


    ¡°Quite a following you got here Maroon, they really are good. They seem worthy enough, give them that and distribute the task.¡± The newcomer was obviously Leylin who looked at the four with a glance and lose intrest, ¡®Two of them are not spirit mark race members, this aura is familiar to Maroon¡¯s daughter so, they probably belong to his wife¡¯s race.¡¯


    Two of the four head looked nothing like the Spirit Mark Race members, they had fair skin but no way near the Spirit Mark members ghastly paleness and they had no markings or innate rune on their body. These two looked very similar to a normal human but had an attractive charm and Leylin could smell unique sweet fragnance oozing from their body relaxing the mood.


    ¡°Yes Master.¡± Maroon nodded happily after knowing of Leylin approval for his men and looked towards them, ¡°All of you about the rumours that when I was young I received an ancient inheritance which is the main reason for my strength right?¡±


    They all nodded, this is a very famous story about his legend as no one is willing to admit that someone who wasn¡¯t overly genius from the start could have such an explosive growth without any outside help.


    ¡°The story has some truth to it, although I didn¡¯t receive any inheritance but I was lucky enough to encounter my Lord, Leylin Farlier here. He became my teacher guiding me and he is now my Master as I vow to serve him forever. As the new appointed leader I decree a new verdict, from now on his orders are over mine and his commands are the most supreme in all of the Azad Army.¡± Maroon commanded seriously and sure enough he can see confusion and rejection on their faces.


    ¡°Here!¡± Maroon didn¡¯t bother to explain, actions speaks louder than words as he waved his hand and threw four stacks of items before them, ¡°In there you would find a technique similar to mine which helped me come this far, there is also many resources which can help you to grow explosively and become like me, look through it for a minute and decide. If you accept vow on your soul altar to serve him for all of your life and if not you are free to go but the conversation of the room must remain here.¡± Maroon said coldly but he was also inwardly nervous about their decision. Even though he has said they can leave, it would ultimately depend on Leylin mood to keep them around or just get rid of them.


    The four looked at each other for a minute and gaze towards their pile of items which has an amazing physical strengthening technique and some resources which they have never seen but it looked very appealing for them somehow.


    *Thud*


    ¡°I, Twain vows to always serve Lord Leylin through life and death.¡±


    ¡°I, Rehti vows to always serve Lord Leylin through life and death.¡±


    Two of them immediately vowed and Leylin felt their life in his grasp the same way he did for Maroon. Leylin noticed how these two are from the same race as Maroon¡¯s Wife, Eligus called Gandharva race.


    Gandharva race is also inhabitants of this world¡¯s but they live in seclusion. In reality many spirit mark race don¡¯t even know about their existence because of their isolation which started far in the past as their Great One fall in battle and their race was left with no choice but to run away to keep themselves alive and not succumb to slavery from the others.


    The Gandharva roamed from continent to continent trying to preserve themselves, after thousands of years they emerged again elsewhere but in this continent they are still suppressed and due to lack of ability to contact other race members in outside world they are forced to hide here.


    Maroon himself didn¡¯t knew about their existence, it was only when he met his future wife in an ancient ruins that he become aware of their plight. They are very low in numbers and although they are strong they aren¡¯t good enough to make any changes to the overall situation. After Maroon married his wife the daughter of the previous chief their life intertwined with his own and they serve and support him wholeheartedly.


    The other two also rummage through the technique and sure enough after some time they also vowed causing Maroon to sigh in relief.


    ¡°Okay! For now, your first tasks is maintaining the current state of affairs in the warfront and keep an eye on the outer forces, we cannot let someone else taste the fruits of our labour. And along with that collect various kinds of specimens, be they plants or animals anything of unknown purpose. As much ingredients, resources, stones, flowers and etc whatever you can and send it to the headquarters here.¡±


    ¡°Specimens?¡± They looked confused at the order but Maroon signal with his eyes towards Leylin and they understood,¡± Okay¡­ Please rest assured, We will definitely fulfil this request!¡± The Spirit Mark race man patted his chest as he made the guarantee.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be here waiting for good news.¡± Leylin smiled faintly. He was but a single person, with only so people and forces under Maroon. Matters like gathering ordinary specimens were best left to the inhabitants.


    After his work was done, Leylin immediately retreated. He just gave them some substantial profits so that they would do his bidding, Leylin is currently trying to gauge the situation of this world and the ramifications of his actions. More importantly he also need to conduct various experiment with the new resources.


    In the Spirit Mark World, The Ancestor of the Atma Clan isn¡¯t his only concern there is also others who Leylin need to be beware off. Leylin wants to gain the control of the overall world and he wants to preserve it as much as possible causing the least destruction to the system and eventually devour it for himself, because he would rather have a slower progress to gain a whole meal than to rush and get undercook shit.


    To Leylin time isn¡¯t an issue, He has to make preparation in the Magus World and by the time he is ready to take action, decades may have passed here.


    Soon, after the tasks were distributed the announcement of the return of Maroon was made as well as the support from the mysterious teacher of their new army leader. Leylin new servants spread the rumours themselves because a new powerful figure would put others on edge which would help them to observe others and the support from a mysterious figure would raise the moral of the army too.


    The armies started to slowly inhibit the chaos from the war and dissolve their reigned areas all the while barricading the Atma clan. Large amounts of plants, animal tissues, and even rocks were sent to Leylin who isolated from the outside world and wholeheartedly experimented. This kind of opportunity to collect outside world resources are quite rare.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Sahasrara Continent is one of the seven continent of the Spirit Mark World (Marksa-Mil). This is the place where Leylin¡¯s spiritual seed clone landed all those years ago and met Maroon who afterwards drastically changed the landscape of this continent. He campaigned those suppressed by the ruling Atma Clan of the continent and thoroughly thrashed the rulers destroying the equilibrium.


    Under his might many household terrors of the clan were crushed and his tales were legends which inspired many hot blooded youth to take their fate in their own grasp and join the rebellion army.


    With such a turbulent waves crashing through the whole continent changing the landscape, other neighbouring continents were also alarmed as their attention was turned to this warfare.


    Out of the remaining six continent namely Ajna, Vishuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Svadhisthana, Muladhara. Only Ajna and Vishuddha took enough intrest to actually send their people in disguise to keep tabs on the happenings of the Sahasrara continent but no one including themselves dared to act personally without properly understanding the situation because the Ancestor of the Atma Clan is a famous figure for centuries amongst the leaders of the other continent and this could be a ploy to bait them in.


    Among all of this caution, the abrupt rise of new the Azad Army made huge waves as well. Previously no one actually cared about this ragtag group of terrorist but after the reemergence of their leader Maroon and his position firmed as the Leader of the Azad Army, this group outlook, tactics, moves and action become extremely well planed, coordinated and organised.


    Everyone is still very shocked to see that he was somehow able to keep his dear live even after meeting the Ancestor, this odd turn of event made many suspicious of the reasons why the Ancestor is keeping mum over these atrocities committed by the rebellion group and why he failed to kill Maroon.


    The Azad army didn¡¯t continue attacking frantically against the Atma Clan like before but rather their attacks and seize become calculated and they actually opted to reign over the areas won by their army gaining the support from the suffering populace.


    Over the course of their actions, they also selectively isolated the foreign force and destroyed them, making sure to eradicate all and any outside forces.


    Time passed in an instant as seven years flashed by quickly and the situation calmed to a terrifying degree, in such a small time the Azad army not only engulfed the most of the Continent but they somehow successfully managed to spread their propaganda among the mass and gained support from everyone. This is just goes to proff their planning which isn¡¯t something a normal person is capable off.


    While the other continent were still struggling and deciding about their next course of action, the whole of the continent was almost snatched away but obviously this is just a small matter to them because as long as the Ancestor of the Atma Clan lives the Azad army control is just like dust, no matter how much time passes and how much they collect themselves it would take but a single swipe and all is over.


    Surrounded by all this politics and battle, Leylin didn¡¯t care at all as he invested himself in experiments and gathering of useful resources, an endeavor which was quite fruitful. Leylin helped the four generals of the Azad Army to reach Quasi-Continent level and also recovered Maroon back to his previous strength, his actions made them hold Leylin in even high regards and reverence.


    Unknown to them, Leylin was just experimenting on their body and took liberty of their subordination to him in order to gain control over them and in return he made them a good enough pawn to carryout his chores.


    ¡­


    Azad Army Headquarters, Vaishali


    Inside this military city there are many new construction including the living quarters of the high level personnel and in the center most is the an extravagant luxurious mansion erected towering over others.


    This mansion is the residence of the mysterious Supreme One whose control and order is even over the leader of the army. Very few have actually seen this person but each of the four generals and the leader are his subjects which can express the importance of this figure.


    Inside this humongous castle, a little angelic girl was sitting in a huge yard with her back pressed on a huge tree as small cute animals similar to squirrels, rabbit and others surrounded her as well as some dears and other animals. Just a little right to her on the side was a pond from which beautiful breathtaking fishes jumped in an orderly fashion as if trying to entertain her.


    A lively aura spread from her as a white light seems to warm everyone and everything around her and maintain a serene tranquility. The trees were brimming with life, the grass blades were dancing, animals were sleeping soundlessly and the little girls smile brighten the whole yard.


    A bit away from all of this, Leylin was witnessing this beautiful scenery while folding his hands before his chest. His eyes were calculating as he thought, ¡®Who would have thought that I would find someone like her in this world. I have great expectations from you little Emilia!¡¯


    Emilia is the name of Maroon¡¯s daughter who Leylin have accepted as his disciple, she is very cute and has an adorable personality being heavily pampered by her father and Leylin. Even though she is just a kid the innate charm inherited from her mother could be seen in her as she is like an angel incarnation and she is also famously known as the ¡®Angel Princess¡¯.


    ¡®A.I. Chip! Engage Purple Astral Vision and set up the radiation graphics. Begin automatic filter,¡¯ Leylin ordered.


    [Beep! Launching Purple Astral Vision] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned.


    This new technique is the combination of Leylin¡¯s Purple Demon Eyes as well as the Astral Vision. The Astral Vision was the unique visual ability of the Heavenly Astral race. As they were beings of the astral plane, their eyes could see things that Magi could not.


    Having gathered information about them from Sky City, Leylin tried to imitate the structure of their eyes. With the ability Warlocks had at working with bloodlines, he¡¯d managed to create a strange effect and directly combined it with his purple demon eyes and now they are able to see through most deception and look at the depths of things easily which was very complicated previously.


    With the robotic voice of the A.I. Chip, Leylin¡¯s eyes were wrapped up in a sparkling purple blue light, as if having turned into slightly violet sapphires.


    Colours and radiation around Emilia were filtered out of his vision layer by layer, leaving behind only a dark lively radiance. Unlike the crimson of radiation force of Magi which seems to overwhelm and destroy the world around them, this white was filled with a certain warmth and embrace, as if containing the loving intent of the world. It made Leylin feel incredibly comfortable.


    ¡®She is growing very fast, The radiation force wasn¡¯t this dense a few weeks ago!¡¯ Leylin watched the white colour grow increasingly deep and shook his head, feeling impressed.


    ¡®The Gandharva blood and the Spirit Mark has a great synergy which seems to multiply this power to affect the outside world.¡¯


    ¡°Teacher!¡± The little toddler suddenly turned around sensing his gaze which he didn¡¯t bother to hide and ran towards Leylin excitedly.


    ¡°Emilia!¡± Leylin smiled as he patted the head of the little angel, ¡®She is growing much faster than I thought. Should I begin her training?¡¯


    Since Leylin has taken her as a disciple he has decided to not let her trend on only the spirit cultivation path. After years of research and collecting numerous cultivation manuals Leylin have found a way to integrate the Spirit Mark World cultivation into the Magus World System and multiply the output.


    But Leylin has yet to decide which path to choose for her.


    ¡°Teacher you were gone for so long! I missed you!¡± Emilia clenched her nails digging them in Leylin¡¯s legs an endeavour which yielded no results then she pouted and looked at Leylin with anger.


    ¡°I am sorry dear but I had to take care of some business, and don¡¯t you have others to play with?¡± Leylin asked looking at the lively atmosphere.


    ¡°There are¡­ but no one can teach me about new stuff like you do and even father hasn¡¯t been home much.¡± Emilia sadly hanged her head her eyes burning threatening to tear up.


    ¡°There there! Don¡¯t worry, Now that I am here I would make it so that your father can keep you company more often from now on.¡± Leylin retreated his hands from her head but as he take them back a strange glow was snatched from Emilia¡¯s body into his hand like a orb and absorbed instantly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leylin said sweetly but his eyes betrayed his loving voice as frosty cold twinkle shone in them dangerously, ¡®The time to hammer the last nail on the coffin is now!¡¯


    Leylin gave Emilia an interesting book to read and left Emilia as he return to his laboratory and came before the experimentation table, sweeping away the miscellaneous items atop it away to reveal a fine Petri dish that seemed to be formed entirely out of crystal. One could even see its contents from the outside in spite of it being covered.


    Inside was a the same orb that he took from Emilia, it looked like a beautiful fairy illuminating the surrounding with liveliness and life force.


    Leylin pushed the orb he took from Emila and used his soul force to put it inside the petri dish as he could see large amounts of lifeforce radiation amassing in his sight, entering the fairy as if supplementing it.


    This is the radiation leaking from Emilia body, this is quite like the Magus. All Magus and even the acolytes whoever tread the path of spiritual force radiates certain amount of dangerous magical radiation from their body which corrupts the world around them. And at Official Magus Rank even the mere contact and minimum exposure to such a radiation could kill a common person as they would suffer a horrifying death. This radiation is one of the main reason apart from the monstrous spells and horrifying reputation that no matter how many human collects and combine their might, they are no match against an Official Magus.


    They would die even before being able to touch the official Magus, this radiation is full of mysterious as the radiation from great Magus can change the landscape and maybe result in creation of weird phenomenon in their surroundings.


    This radiation is also the reason why most of the Magus if they aren¡¯t practicing proper techniques suffer from some mental problems and even in some rather high grade Magus a very eccentric behavior could be seen as many Magus are known for their rather strange hobbies and fetishes.


    Warlock obviously suffers from the bloodline radiation and the overwhelming chaotic will of the bloodline which makes their personality more volatile compared to others.


    Soul Cultivators also leak radiation from their bodies but unlike Magus or more correctly opposite to Magus their radiation is very beneficial for the environment as it has the refined spirit thread nourishment which improves the environment and beings around them.


    This is one of the biggest discovery Leylin has made in Spirit Mark World and the main reason why he is reluctant to destroy this world and forcefully seize it because each and every person here are valuable assets who can create wonders.


    Thier innate ability to calm and nourish the world make them the darlings of the world and they are very favoured. There are some who effect the world more than others, it mostly depends on their strength but there are obviously some exceptions.


    And one such bearer of the uncanny ability is Maroon¡¯s daughter Emilia whose body has much greater radiation output than others and her soul strength is ridiculously strong, shockingly enough at a tender age of seven she is comparable to a Level 3 Acolyte in the regards to spiritual strength.


    Her body has been through a stranger mutation as the spirit and blood from her parents evolved her state of being to something unpredictable. Leylin thought that a main reason for this is, his knight technique too but even after various re-run he cannot replicate the results similar to hers, finally concluding that the chances of success are extremely low making Emilia one of a kind.


    ¡­.


    For character picture go to the discord server, various characters like Anna, Lita, Lancy, Emma, etc added there along with now Emilia. The link is above the chapter and also below here :-


    https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin picked the petri dish containing the fairy like entity conjured from Emilia¡¯s radiation and looked at the results with fascination, ¡®This thing don¡¯t have a great application as an offensive Trump card but if this power is used properly then it would be extremely helpful for my future development, especially the plans I have from the knowledge of Wisdom Tree.¡¯


    Leylin eyes flashed with an intelligent glit seemingly calculating the worth and application of this new findings to maximize his returns.


    ¡°Now the most important thing is to gain control of this whole World and this mission would start from Sahasrara Continent. Time to end the reign of the Atma Clan and devour this continent even before the wolves outside would be able to understand what happened.¡± Leylin has not been ideally waiting for all these seven years here, he has been not only doing experiment but also gained a strong foothold here with the Azad Army and also gauge the Ancestor of the Atma Clan.


    From Maroon¡¯s memories, Leylin understand that the Ancestor is considered as one of the strongest and the oldest Continent Sovereign of the whole world and he had unparalleled might. No one truly knows the true name of the Ancestor as it has been lost in the annals of time.


    The Ancestor stood the peak of the Spirit Mark World but as Leylin could testify, for people who strive to reach greatness being stagnant is a curse. The desire and intent to go higher is something deep in the bones of an expert who have reached this state.


    With the extremely low life span of other Spirit Mark Race members and the passage of time, a true expert eventually lose all interest in mundane world and only turn to aim higher.


    The Ancestor obviously held such desires to reach greater realm, a feat which has eluded everyone present on this world.


    But just because other couldn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t mean that he would not at least try and hence he did and unfortunately for him results was no different than others.


    The Ancestor during his attempts to breakthrough failed and suffered extremely severe injuries from the backlash of his failure, which Maroon had no idea about actually as he invaded the Headquarters of the Atma Clan, in fact he didn¡¯t knew that these injuries were the reason why the Ancestor couldn¡¯t use the full extent of his power to kill him and made a slight error in his judgement.


    And the injuries are the reason why that, even after so many things have transpired he is still not acting personally.


    Leylin being a sly old fox could read between the lines and somehow guess the condition and reason for the lack of response from the Ancestor but to be safe he still deployed some scanning method in shape of detection spells in order to grasp the full reality.


    As a result, he found out that his hypothesis is quite accurate and the Ancestor is really injured, although through these years he has recovered to an extent, it¡¯s still not appropriate enough and the Ancestor probably fear that once he acts personally against the troublemakers, the other continent spies would know for sure that he is not at his peak.


    Being an overbearing and strong expert he has no lacks of enemy among the other continents especially those who would jump at a chance to hit him when he is down, so he decided to recover properly because it¡¯s not so easy for Sovereign from other continent to travel here without being sure and anyone below their rank are just canon fodders.


    And as long as he recovers, all the damage could be curbed in a moment of time. The death and pitiful state of the Atma Clan is just a temporary conditions for him which would change in a snap of a finger as he recovers.


    He has legit reasons to be sure and confident of his ability because even if he is injured, a sovereign isn¡¯t someone anyone below that level would dream to match upto. Maroon case was unique, it was a mishap and also a miracle.


    Being recently injured and suffering failure the Ancestor immediately was irritated to be weakened. After detecting Maroon in his proximity he instinctually tried to squat the intruders with an attack enough to crush a Quasi-Continent into mincemeat but Maroon¡¯s physical strength is something that cannot be fathom by common sense.


    Eventually being catapulted out from the full brunt of the attack, Maroon survived due to his physical attributes comparable to a newly ascended Continent Sovereign. He immediately ran away and because the Sovereign was sure of his death, he returned to his rest.


    It was only later that the Sovereign knew that the bastard of the Grand Elder is still living! Sovereign was firstly worried because if Maroon has actually ascended to Sovereign Continent level then it would be troublesome but that idea was preposterous because without knowing about the secrets of advancing no one can ascend.


    Leylin definitely knew about the ridiculous amount of luck Maroon had for making it back alive and he also understood that if not for his help Maroon would have definitely died eventually because his body could probably hold on from the brunt of the Ancestors attack but his spirit couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Maroon!¡± Leylin called out through a communicating device which sizzled and immediately after a respectful voice sounded.


    ¡°Yes Master!¡±


    ¡°All preparation are done on my side, get ready to mount the army. It¡¯s time for the rulers of this continent to change!¡±


    ¡­.


    While the final battle for the control of the first continent and the initial step to eventually conquering the world was being taken, back in the Magus World Leylin true body was also taking an interesting step.


    Morning Star Area


    ¡°Lita, It¡¯s time to see the three Dukes and officially bringing the clan under the Farlier name!¡± Leylin sat on a dragon throne as he commanded Lita.


    The current Lita could be said to be the backbone of the Ouroboros Clan, and all major decisions needed her permission.


    ¡°Yes Leylin, it would be their honor to become acquainted with your true majestic self.¡± Lita said lovingly as she bowed.


    Leylin smiled at her response as she immediately retreated to arrange for an emergency meeting between the elder association and bringing them here.


    Through the months which have passed since the attack on Lita and Leylin clone, and Leylin vanquishing the three Radiant Moon Magus under Blazing Flame Monarch, everyone at Morning Star Magus level from the Ouroboros clan retreated to Morning Star Area and Leylin also followed after taking care of his arrangements as he slowly shifted his base of operation here.


    Here, Leylin don¡¯t need to worry about the safety of his people and the conditions are perfect for defense. With his ability, Leylin easily fooled the protectors and moved the Phoenix Egg here along with his other research.


    Finally, Leylin have now decided to announce his strength at Radiant Moon and make all of the Ouroboros Clan submit to him. This technical arrangement has been dragging on for a long time as Leylin was extremely busy all the time to even care actually.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t expose his identify before them in Lava World, was because of the problems which would rise if news about his strength was released. The Elders might not reveal it themselves but the best way to keep a secret is to keep it hidden.


    Now that Kilvish has attracted all of the attention from the Breaking Dawns. Leylin silently abandoned that personality diving into his silent research and planning, and as others would try to find him in the dark, Leylin would accomplish his plans in the open.


    Leylin has decided to fabricate a story about his great encounter after being heavily injured in the assault from the attackers and finally breaking through to Rank 5.


    This way his control would be established and the attention would be deviated elsewhere. With a suppose relationship with another Radiant Moon Warlock things would be much easier in Warlock Union too.


    *Tap**Tap*


    As Leylin was thinking about the future plans, the sound of walking echoed in the room as the three elders came in tow with Lita arrived.


    ¡°Leylin!¡± Gilbert stopped his steps midway as he furrow his brows watching Leylin sitting on the throne like an emperor and not standing even after they come here.


    ¡°What is this? Did you call for this meeting?¡± Emma asked in a displeased voice, very unhappy with Leylin¡¯s code of conduct. But the first elder Adam on the other hand felt that something was strange about Leylin and also this situation as he remained silent.


    ¡°Your Graces, I have brought you all to meet the new Arch Duke of the Ouroboros and our liege. Please submit to him to express your loyalty.¡± Lita spoke with a noticeable proud grin as she walked and kneeled before Leylin like a subject before their king.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Emma shouted and asked angered. The faces of the other two also darkened from this action of Lita. To them Leylin is just someone who advanced due to his relations with Lita and have not much of any talent and character and even if Lita is stronger than them she cannot force them to bow before an incapable junior.


    ¡°The meaning is clear, bow and accept my rule!¡± Leylin said icily in an overbearing voice.


    ¡°You-¡± Gilbert¡¯s face flushed with anger as he was about to explode as a fierce bloodline strength exploded from his body.


    *Boom**Boom**Boom*


    Bloody undulation erupted as all three elders used their full soul force pressure and threw their overbearing suppression in Leylin¡¯s way to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Leylin¡¯s face showed no discomfort or alarm from their attacks as he snorted at them. An immemorial Adishesha fathom invisible to them emerged behind him with an earth shattering momentum and destroyed their attempts to pressure the Bloodline Demon as Leylin forcefully broke through their defences and attacked them.


    *Thud!*


    The three elders soul force was demolished and their bodies were thrown with a heavy blow sinking them on the ground as fear and reverence was apparent on their countenance.


    ¡°Rank 5!?¡± All three of them were bleeding from their mouths with several minor injuries as Leylin held back, even still they felt their blood revolting against them and their body shaking in the terror of the Adishesha. They cannot see the phantom of Adishesha if not then they would have found it same as Kilvish and connected the dots but now, although Leylin abrupt breakthrough is questionable it¡¯s still not something impossible.


    ¡°Yes, I have successfully broken through the Bloodline Shackles and reached Radiant Moon Rank and as per the clans regulations I am the new Arch Duke. Since you three rejected to accept my reign you would be punished accordingly.¡± Leylin commanded as his soft voice had undeniable authority which shook the room from his pressure. The Three elders wanted to cry because if they knew of this situation why would they resist, but they silently listen and accepted their fate without interrupting because they knew that this was probably Leylin¡¯s plan to diminish their influence.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin didn¡¯t talked much with the three dukes, he had a plan in mind for engulfing and digesting the whole Ouroboros Clan for himself which obviously was just a matter of time after his authority was established but because of his unpopularity or too sudden of a meteoric rise, it may face some resistance from the members although the opposition would only be limited to their minds not anything exterior but Leylin wanted to truly own the clan inside out.


    This would be his force and his closest subordinates in the future and they have a very important role to play in the near future, so a statement was needed to be made.


    Even the Three Dukes saw this fairly easily and being aware that Leylin didn¡¯t really have any animosity against them and was just using the chance to gain firm control they happily accepted whatever ¡®punishment¡¯ may come their way.


    Leylin immediately reshuffle the whole gameplay as he stationed all of the three dukes in the Lava World, this sweep the floor from under the legs of their respective faction with no one but his own family to lean on.


    The situation in the Lava World is already very calm and under control without much of any problems but someone is always needed to maintain the control and spread his propaganda so, Leylin asked Lancy, someone he trust the most to return to the Magus World and leave the situation to the Three Dukes, his morning star slave Bowens and his Clone to handle.


    Ever since Leylin showcased his authority Adam, Gilbert and Emma no longer treated him like a junior. Instead they gave him the sort of respect one would their liege. Perhaps strength was a part of the reason why, but the main cause was probably the bloodline¡¯s natural coercion and suppression influence.


    After meeting the three dukes and deciding their fate as they were evidently slightly trembling with fear from him, Leylin plunged into a sea of documents. Fortunately, with the A.I. Chip¡¯s assistance, he handled these matters with blazing speed while still avoiding even the slightest of errors.


    Lancy returned as planned and immediately plunged into the Phoenix Chamber as it was the best environment for her to grow, She was the one with the most potential among all of his subordinates currently with a Bloodline capable of reaching Rank 5. Leylin can pull the others upward too and help them push past their limits but he is more focused about his own agendas and cannot spare his power and energy away from the top priorities.


    Lancy with the evolved Vermilion Bird Bloodline granted from Leylin and the Lava World Fireplume techniques had a huge boost in her strength as she was at the cusp of 4-Star Morning Star Rank.


    As of now, including all of his subordinates Leylin has a total of Six Morning Stat Magus with the three dukes, Lita, Lancy and Bowens. Lita is the strongest standing at the peak and could be classified as a 6-Star Morning Star, with herself and Lancy working together their prowess is enough to match and threaten a Radiant Moon.


    Leylin has Clones too but they aren¡¯t really something one would count in their force.


    Speaking of Clones, after finishing up all these miscellaneous affairs, Leylin left Phosphorescence Swamp to arrive at a commoners¡¯ city.


    This was Borre City, located at the borders of the Black River Domain. It had constantly suffered the tragedies of war for decades as it bordered the Warlocks¡¯ territory. Although it seemed desolate, humans had a natural knack for survival. By the time Jupiter¡¯s Lightning changed chiefs courtesy of Leylin killing Zegna and letting Melinda take over his body and she ordered for the war to be ceased, this place had regained its prosperity once more.


    Many horses, mules and scooters pushed their way through on the streets that were filled with the pungent smell of faeces.


    Mercenaries in leather armour, businessmen with accounting books, clowns with colourful faces¡­ there were all sorts of scenes in this bustling city.


    All sorts of bars and hotels were open round the clock, and some drunkards could be seen lying limp at the corners of the streets. These people were ultimately dragged away by patrols and thrown in jail without any regard for propriety. Unless someone bailed them out, they could only be forced into labour.


    Due to the war, ordinary people in the Ouroboros Clan¡¯s territory had to rebuild their homes. Furthermore, many new settlers are moving in here. Thus the marketplace is born!


    Watching the flourishing and booming scene, Leylin walked in lost in his thoughts.


    Without stopping his footsteps, he directly came to the downtown commercial street, entering the most luxurious and beautiful cold beverage store.


    Leylin was currently wearing a casual loose white robe. He dressed average but with the enchanting face resulting from his being a Warlock, unknown numbers of waitresses blushed as they looked at him.


    However, he was already immune to such scenes. Minding his own business, he came before a seat.


    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± The girl sitting opposite him had a freckled face with vestiges of baby fat still on it. She could not be considered very pretty, and could likely disappear within a crowd. Yet, if one paid close attention, they would realise she had a special temperament to her.


    This ¡®special¡¯ girl currently had her face stuffed with desserts, one hand holding tightly onto a cone of ice cream while the other constantly sent fries dipped in ketchup to her mouth. There were also many discarded food boxes piled up into a small, thick mountain at the side. It was unknown how she¡¯d managed to digest that much food.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for days, although I would have preferred him but you have to make compromises in life!¡± The girl mumbled with a full mouth. Her speech was blurry with all the food in it. She casually swept away the messy snacks that were in front of Leylin and made an inviting gesture. Leylin sat down with a bored expression as he looked at the girl pigging out opposite him with a bizarre look in his pupils


    Right at this moment, he seemed to hear the sound of many hearts shattering, and many jealous gazes were directed onto the girl.


    If people knew that the person they were being hostile to was a female Magus, and even a rank 5 Radiant Moon Magus, They would be shitting their pants.


    ¡°You have to understand my problem. I¡¯ve been a soul for 3572 years, and have never been able to enjoy these!¡± The girl said resentfully as she observed Leylin bizzare expression.


    On the commercial street, a handsome guy and a girl who was a glutton sat face to face inside a dessert and drinks store. They appeared to be a common couple just like any other, but their conversation would have terrified anyone who heard it. And yet, due to some unknown reason, the surrounding customers and waiters in the vicinity acted like they did not hear a word of their conversation, preoccupied with their own things.


    The only thing was that a few beautiful girls and waitresses stared daggers at the girl seated opposite Leylin. If looks could kill, the girl would¡¯ve been killed a million times over.


    ¡°Haha¡­This is such a great feeling! The jealousy of others is so amazing, perfect. I feel so blessed!¡± The female Magus was full of joy, twinkling little stars ready to burst out of her eyes.


    ¡°Tell me new leader of Jupiter Lightening, were you so disappointed that Kilvish didn¡¯t show up that you contacted me of all peoples!¡± Leylin asked in a low tone, his arms crossed with his elbows on the table, covering his face.


    This female Magus opposite him was the current leader of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning. Just a while ago, she¡¯d contacted Leylin and requested a meeting here. Leylin was impressed at how fast the news travels, From what he knows she has been looking to contact Kilvish to include him in her crazy plans but after facing nothing but failure in locating Kilvish and knowing that a Kemoyin Serpent Radiant Moon has emerged she took the chance to contact him.


    Obviously the news was leaked by none other than Leylin himself, the Warlock Union was also stunned knowing about this and tried to call for a gathering but since he already lived in the Morning Star Area there wasn¡¯t much to chat about so, they formed a mutual understanding and till now he only had a rather distant contact with them and never met personally.


    To the current Leylin who stands toe to toe with the strongest of Radiant Moon Magi almost unbeatable in central continent unless a Monarch takes action against him, things like socializing isn¡¯t really that important when he already knew about their partiality and biased mindset.


    ¡°Wait till I finish this ice cream strawberry pie, I¡¯ve wanted it for quite a while! These things weren¡¯t even there in my era¡­ Whichever Magus created this is truly a genius!¡±


    The girl was still trying hard to stuff a strawberry pie topped with ample cream pudding into her mouth, her fingers fully occupied by the white ice cream.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Melinda¡­ I guess you can call me Zegna¡¯s teacher¡­ sort of¡­¡± the girl blurted out.


    ¡°And you are right. I tried to contact Lord Kilvish for a long time and even call for a favour to get his information but have failed only, it¡¯s as if he has vanished completely. Do you perhaps know about his whereabouts?¡±


    Melinda asked with her eyed squinted but soon, realising Leylin¡¯s lack of interest in the conversation, Melinda spoke her true intentions, ¡°Are you interested in partnering up with me to kill a Monarch?¡±


    ¡°Kill a Monarch? Interesting things you say little missy, I presume that question is for Kilvish more than me but I don¡¯t answer nor speak for him and as for myself I am just a newly ascended Radiant Moon, why would I take this suicide mission!¡± Leylin¡¯s face turned a cold white as he stood up from his chair.


    ¡°Hehe! Wait a moment, lil¡¯ Magus, I¡¯m just joking. However, it really is a good idea for us to ally with each other when dealing with the Blazing Flame Monarch.¡± Melinda seemed to have switched personalities again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see a any point in that, care to elaborate!¡± Leylin asked, as he sat down again.


    ¡°To be honest, he played a big part in my death back then¡­¡± Melinda smiled wryly as she revealed a bit of her secret past, ¡°And I don¡¯t think I need to mention his relationship with you Warlocks? I have much more information about him than you do, here you go¡­¡±


    An hour later, Leylin left the dessert store with a smile. He took another glance at Melinda with a knowing glance, as he transformed into a ray of light and he left the city.


    Meeting Melinda is a vital part of his plans for dealing with the Blazing Flame Monarch and earning a lot of profits and since Leylin knows about her reality inside out he doesn¡¯t have to fear being swindled.


    ¡®In this game only I am the hunter as even the raging bright sun in the sky illuminating the world would be devoured by me!¡¯ Leylin thought as he knew that the time to abandoned this Clone has come.


    ¡®Although I would love to go blow to blow with you but a confrontation here and now would yield no profits for me so, I would see you later.¡¯


    ¡°FOUND YOU!¡± An explosion sounded as fire started to bubble, forming a crimson ocean in front of Leylin. The bubbling flames formed an enormous human face, terrifying rank 5 energy blocking Leylin¡¯s path.


    It was the Blazing Flame Monarch Clone!


    Immediately mass of crimson light hit directly engulfed Leylin. Breaking Dawn Magi could begin to comprehend laws, advancing to rank 7 when they fully grasped them.


    Leylin¡¯s layered defence collapsed in a flash of light, the massive will crushing into his body like a mountain crashing down on an egg. It even bored into his sea of consciousness.


    *Pow!* Leylin immediately turned fierce, a mass of destructive power arising directly within his sea of consciousness, forming a horrifying thunderstorm.


    *Rumble!* The violent explosion was engulfed by the crimson sea of fire. A vague voice sounded out, ¡°It¡¯s actually a clone?!¡± Fire elemental particles were activated just by the voice causing their density in the region to increase tremendously.


    [Beep! Spiritual imprint is self-destructed!] The A.I. Chip notified emotionlessly within the Morning Star area. Leylin was absorbed in looking at the last images sent by the clone.


    Leylin touched his chin. He had always liked planning ahead, first considering the losses before the victory.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch had never expressed any interest in letting the Ouroboros Clan off. Even when Leylin had been in the Morning Star area, he¡¯d received a lot of intel regarding the Ouroboros Clan being spied upon.


    Even Adam, Emma and Gilbert had met with danger several times. If not for the arrangements made by Leylin lending a helping hand in time, the three dukes would probably have died already. This was one of the reasons why Leylin sent them away as well.


    Blazing Flame Monarch evidently wanted to use the dukes to lure Kilvish out as he tried to save Lita and ¡°Leylin¡± previously, but it has been all for nought. This had allowed them a several months of peace.


    Sometimes, compromising in the face of a threat would only cause the other party to become even more aggressive. Only when the enemy knew you didn¡¯t care for their blackmailing could the passive side grow active and gain the upper hand.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch found that Kilvish had no intentions of making a move, and didn¡¯t care for the side¡¯s lives. Hence, any plans he had along those lines were dismissed, and the harassment the Ouroboros Clan faced was reduced.


    If Leylin had made the wrong choice, the situation would¡¯ve turned worse and worse.


    The reason why Leylin was attacked by him was simply to firstly kill a thorn in his side a new Radiant Moon Warlock and secondly to lure out Kilvish. His supposed relationship with Kilvish is the reason why Melinda offered him to become partners it wouldn¡¯t be odd if others think they have a solid bond because as per the latest rumours his advancement is linked with Kilvish too.


    This imaginary character has saved Leylin a lot of hassle and time as his planning has received least problems and restrictions.


    ¡°Even If you don¡¯t look for me, I would hunt you down. I cannot just let go of such an amazing chance to engulf the wealth of a Breaking Dawn.¡± He¡¯d been walking as he delved into thought, and the A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic voice sounded automatically the moment he walked through the laboratory.


    [Beep! Host body has entered range of astral laboratory. Beginning sterilisation and disinfection .Beginning automatic sterilisation and disinfecting.]


    Once the voice sounded, Leylin¡¯s body was covered with a layer of black as fiery red light cleaned it top to bottom.


    This was an essential procedure for interplanar experiments. With such complete measures that cleverly made use of magic.


    Completing the sterilisation and having prepared his defences, Leylin arrived at the astral laboratory. He did not head for the astral gate straight away, instead entering one of the binding rooms beside it.


    Blue light rippled in a massive pool made of ice water, with condensed lightning. Densely packed confinement and isolation runes separated it from the outside. This sort of strict defence was obviously prepared to confine someone.


    Large numbers of confinement runes formed several separate frames at the bottom of the pool. Various strange items were placed within each. One of them was a similar to a female magus, she was none other than the Radiant Moon Magus Carol.


    ¡°Looks like I was too rough with her¡­¡± Leylin laughed as he read through the records by the A.I. Chip.


    ¡°Finally after months of trail and errors I was able to extract the dream spell from her which can help me to make a contact with the dreamscape.¡± Leylin sighed, it was a lot of work for him personally because unlike the original, this time Leylin wasn¡¯t attacked by a dream spell rather he didn¡¯t let that happen because of the obvious risk and unpredictability factor involved.


    And because of that Leylin didn¡¯t get to meet the strange owl giving him the feather connecting the dreamscape eventually so, he had to turn to other ways.


    He left the binding room and came before the astral gate, a red energy appearing in his palm. This energy looked very unstable.


    Leylin knew how unordinary it was. The red energy has been his harvest which had come from the crack between reality and dreams through months of hard work.


    ¡°Dreamscape is in actuality another world of dreams. I wonder if I can make contact with it using the astral gate.¡±

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    These days, Leylin is making use of the A.I. Chip to scan the red force multiple times, performing many experiments. However, he¡¯d had not much positive results.


    Afterwards with a strange ideas, he decided to use the dream spell he learned from Carol on herself.


    After Leylin got the spell he has tried all he could to get something to initiate in an interplanar experiment, hoping to link to the Dreamscape.


    Facing failures after failures Leylin used it on Carol to testify it¡¯s strength and ability, with A. I. Chip meticulous scanning and a top level guinea pig Leylin had a great chances of achieving a good result.


    Leylin drived her soul from one fantasy world to another world slowly breaking her spirit with each trail trying to understand the application of dreamscape in these phenomenons. Finally after unceasing torture she couldn¡¯t take it anymore suffering abominable damage to her soul and her instability caused an anomaly which revealed the the crack between the reality and dream illusion.


    Leylin used this chance to immediately dive in and fish for benefits, ideally trying to crack the coordinates of dreamscape which he unfortunately couldn¡¯t but Leylin was successful in capturing and gathering some mass of intangible dreamforce which suited his further research.


    The current amount he has left on himself is merely a tenth of what he initially captured, this is mostly because of dreamforce being extremely hard to contain. Leylin performed various experiment trying to prepare an alloy or chamber to keep it contained.


    Finally Leylin was able to reduce the dissipation of dreamforce by a great margin as he immediately started the experiment to establish a connection which is very hard but Leylin gained an epiphany during his time in the crack of dream and reality as he utilized his sentient force to analyze and stimulate the dreamforce.


    Dreamscape is the source of dreamforce in the astral plane so, if Leylin could replicate that force then he may very well trace it back to it¡¯s source finding the dreamscape at the end.


    In the boundless astral plane, the two most powerful worlds were the Magus World and the World of Gods.


    Of course, due to the ancient war, both of these worlds had been weakened, though the Magus World was now gradually regaining its former glory.


    Dreamscape was the strangest and most mysterious world! Time and space were misleading and the place was filled with various indefinite laws.


    Things that were obvious and followed common sense did not exist there. In other words, everything was topsy-turvy, and it was a world with no real laws.


    Even the ancient Magus World had been taken aback when met with the invasion by Dreamscape. Of course, it was also due to this very instability that Dreamscape¡¯s attack had started strong but sputtered out.


    And though it¡¯s full of all sorts of strange things, that¡¯s an opportunity for Leylin. Other worlds had existences that abided by objective laws. Personal growth required much time and energy there.


    However, anything was possible in Dreamscape. If he wanted to obtain the most strength in the shortest amount of time, he would have to go in there and try his luck.


    Of course, one had to be prepared to return with no benefits.


    ¡®To me dreamscape is only a source of energy and nothing else!¡¯ Leylin thought inwardly.


    [Beep! Astral Gate initiated! Energy source detected to be normal. Transportation of item initiated from #3 Clone. Protocol Administered. Request Accepted. Beginning connection with sender astral gate] The A.I. Chip quickly intoned. Along with its robotic prompt, all the apparatus in the laboratory activated methodically. The rays of light and the sounds combined to form the most splendid of symphonies.


    When he had entered, Leylin¡¯s soul force had long since taken control of all the apparatus and energy sources here, and then handed it over to the A.I. Chip to manage.


    Though Leylin had set up a spirit genie here, that was just a ruse. How could such low-levelled programs match up to his A.I. Chip?


    Under the control of the A.I. Chip, Leylin¡¯s usage of everything in the laboratory was as fluent as him using his own arm.


    [Astral gate has been engaged!]


    In the laboratory, the stone gate emanating weak starlight rumbled, being covered by blue light in the form of flames.


    Countless mysterious links were generated in the flames, and the void crumbled, revealing the shadows of innumerable unknown places.


    A river of light was formed entirely out of blue stars that were the shadows of these foreign worlds, majestically surging into the darkness unknown.


    As soon as the astral gate abruptly opened, Leylin knew that the clone from Spirit Mark Works is sending an item since, he used the A.I.Chip to start analyzing the data from #3 clone and find out the reason.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Leylin murmured as a glint of fervour shone in his eyes waiting for the item meanwhile marveling at the wonders of the Astral World and it¡¯s beauty.


    After his advance to the Radiant Moon realm, the form of this astral gate before his eyes had been changed as well, and his exploration of the astral plane had become more thorough.


    A great, ancient aura was being transmitted from the astral gate, and Leylin immediately turned serious as he closed his eyes, sensing everything attentively.


    Bits of blue starlight covered his body, and with the passage of time, the rays on it grew more solid, to the point that they resembled actual flames.


    Within the point mass, the crescent that was his truesoul abruptly emanated clear rays of light. It seemed to have absorbed something from the astral plane, in the process becoming more pure and dazzling. His soul force that had been supplemented greatly by the company of the phoenix egg seemed to be rinsed and purified as it completely stabilised.


    These are the mysteries of the astral plane, and its resonance with the soul.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes seemed different as he opened them, One need a complete harmony between their soul and the rest of the world. Once they reach the realm of that fusion, the next step will be to synchronise the soul with the astral plane. No matter what path to power one use, at the end it still feels strangely familiar, like coming back home.


    *Buzzz*


    Using the astral gate as a coordinate an item emerged from the gate and fall in Leylin hands.


    Leylin looked at it with intrest, it was a triangular chalk crystal with a comfortable chill around it, like a breezy wind in a hot summer night.


    [Beep! Special object detected! Gathering information.] After a period of examination and simulation, the A.I. Chip sounded again.


    ¡°This!¡± Leylin eyes widen as he looked at the analysis brought up by the A. I. Chip and the fantastic usage it had.


    ¡­¡­..


    Spirit Mark World.


    After Leylin commanded for the full frontal war against the Atma Clan deciding to fight straight on against the Ancestor, the whole army march was prepared in a moment of time.


    Maroon has been waiting for this opportunity for a long long time and finally today is the day where he would get to destroy the vile family which brought only suffering and shame to both him and his late mother.


    Maroon gripped his hands tightly clenching his teeth grinding them, looking straight towards the last fort in this war to conquer.


    ¡°I am back and today I would end the job I left over last time!¡±


    Rueh City was a military town which is the center and the headquarters of the Atma Clan. The town was built purely of snow granite, which made it look like a huge fort from afar.


    Currently, a huge militia lined away from the entrance of the town, and soldiers and fleets of carriages crossed the gates occasionally.


    Flags bearing the Azad Army crest which was a White Tiger were everywhere, and the silhouettes of knights leading small patrol teams were scattered around.


    Maroon with the other four general prepared themselves wearing formal standard armour and war attire and stood before the battle hungry and blood thirsty army.


    ¡°Today is the day we have all been waiting for!¡± Maroon said slowly still his voice was loud and clear in the whole battlefield as each and every soldier looked at him with a stern expression.


    ¡°The pain that we have been suffering from till immemorial time and the tyranny we have all been a victim off!¡±


    ¡°We have lost a lot of our comrades in this battle for justice and today we might -no- we most definitely would lose more but tell me is it not worth it !?¡±


    ¡°The blood we have spilled and the pain we bear, the losses we have incurred and the scars on our souls, it¡¯s all for our future and for the future of our childrens. We would win so that no one shall bear through what we did. Let¡¯s Fight For The Future!¡±


    ¡°For The Future!¡± A boom was heard as the earth shook and the sky roared under the battle cries of the unstoppable army.


    ¡°For The Army!¡±


    ¡°For The Army!!!! ¡±


    ¡°For The Lord!¡±


    ¡°For The Lord!!!¡±


    Chants and cries were made shaking the whole ground as the moral of the army was all time high currently.


    Not far away, a black dot expanded in the sky, gradually forming a human figure.


    Watching the army where there was an uproar, Leylin shook his head slightly. He ceased advancing and silently waited.


    As their roars again shook the whole plane a sudden silence envelope the army as a suffocation pressure was released for a person who unknowingly appeared above them.


    ¡®Its all because of you, Master! Please show them what true strength means!¡¯ Maroon looked at the person with reverence and fear as he immediately bowed along with the other generals, ¡°My Lord!¡±


    As soon as they bowed everyone understood the identify of the person in the sky, it¡¯s none other than the Supreme One!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord Supreme One! Quick, bow!¡±


    Leave alone ordinary soldiers, even high-ranking military officers and commanders knelt in front of him respectfully.


    Leylin stood tall in the sky as he looked at the battlefield before him, his Azad amry outnumbered the remaining forces of the Atma Clan by at least 5 times and the quality of the normal warriors wasn¡¯t that bad either.


    The only advantage for Atma clan was the greater number of mid-level expert but that would be thoroughly suppressed by the higher numbers of top level Quasi-Continent from the Azad Army.


    The Clan had four Quasi-Continent level expert and each and everyone of them except one weren¡¯t in best of fighting conditions, both physically and mentally. The strongest was a fragile looking skeleton of a man whose power would mostly be able to hold two of the general Quasi-Continent level expert in Azad Army side and as for the remaining three it¡¯s not even a competition against the Azad Army Generals with their superior body conditions.


    The Old Man looked dead straight at Maroon as he didn¡¯t dare to look at Leylin, ¡°You Bastard! Today even at the cost of my life I would end your dog life!¡±


    Maroon looked indifferent towards his provocation as he lightly smiled, ¡°You are very good for you age, it¡¯s most definitely because of a forbidden techniques that you have such rice aura but you don¡¯t have much in the tank when pitted against me. Today is the end of your tyranny, Dad!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Leylin stroked his chin. ¡°The bloodbath here will truly be terrifying¡­.¡±


    Leylin isn¡¯t really a big fan of this extermination fighting because at his level, they are nothing more than mere ants and he would prefer to rule them but all those inside the barricade are the most loyal people of the Atma Clan, they would never siege under him and they would only become troublesome pests if left to their own devices so, it best to get rid of them completely.


    ¡°Hoo.. Hoo¡­.¡±


    As if tired of waiting, many warriors started an uproar as they charged towards the city¡¯s walls.


    Ten thousand horses like rides charged on the field, causing the ground to tremble a little.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin looked at the tantrum battle with intrest, he was intrigued about the combat style and techniques of these world inhabitants.


    Leylin has kept his army in battle ready stance for a long time in fact they were always ready to march out as soon as Leylin orders and this was because he didn¡¯t want give other continents any chance to gain any leverage. He wanted to sweep in and destroy the Ancestor gaining full control of the continent immediately taking control of the situation in left over places and isolate the outside forces keeping them at bay.


    Leylin strategy is very simple, divide and conquer; conquer and digest; digest and integrate; integrate and rule.


    Instantly, many fighters appeared on the massive city walls of Rueh, radiating light that shaped itself into many forms with destructive power as it attacked the defensive formation of the city.


    The higher rank cultivators attacked from the behind using spell like attacks. The Spirit Cultivator have many styles of fighting and the most eye catching one is the wand wielders who throw attacks channeling their spirit thread force into various chanting spells.


    *Boom!*


    Flames! Tongues of flame shot out, swallowing the Atma Clan and Azad Army nearby. They gradually grew larger, slowly spreading out further.


    Raging flames burned like a giant torch in the middle of the battlefield, inflicting innumerable casualties.


    Maroon stood right before the city gates, which were being destroyed. His pale face recorded no feelings but his eyes were flashing with myriads of emotions at the sight before him. The burning corpses had a pungent odour which sent shivers down his spine.


    After waiting for the fire to burn out, the attackers charged to the base of the walls and were about to enter battle with the city guard.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Maroon noticed Leylin standing still midair without doing anything. His face was indifferent to the conflict below as he stared straight at the largest tower of the Rueh city.


    To Leylin only those who survived this baptism of blood and fire are good enough for further nurturing. Although Leylin wants to preserve them for future uses, he understand that useless mob without real ability isn¡¯t the way to go. And these hot blooded youths need to experience real fighting experience and stand at the edge of their life.


    ¡°This is the end of my lifelong grudge huh, Strangely I don¡¯t feel anything!¡± Maroon looked at the city gates being conquered and demolished and understood that the Atma Clan dooms day is today but he didn¡¯t feel neither happiness nor sorrow. For him, this is now a task to be accomplished for his master.


    As Maroon was thinking these things suddenly the sight of his beautiful and angel like daughter appeared in mind and what would her future be if he didn¡¯t complete this battle successfully, instantly his will to destroy his enemies become more firm and resolute.


    ¡°But surely enough it feels like a burden is lifted off my shoulders.¡± Maroon sighed as his eyes steeled and he immediately took the command giving out various orders.


    Outside the walls of Rueh, the war raged on. Under the organized command, the battle power of the army had risen by several levels. Rueh City was embroiled in intense battle, with the weakest rung suffering the most casualty.


    The lack of numbers were apparently clear now as the gates were overwhelmed and finally crushed as the army poured instead.


    Under such high pressure, the atmosphere in grew increasingly heavy. A sense of an impending crisis enveloped the hearts of the Atma Clan members.


    Fluorescent light exploded at the walls, revealing unending defensive runes cracked. Large amounts of energy particles brought with them a terrifying destructive power, launching inwards against the Clan members.


    The charging Clan members to intercept the army were injured by energy particles of multiple elements, covering their bodies with wounds. It resulted in a rain of flesh and blood.


    A few of the more powerful ones dodged the attack. They climbed up on the carcasses of their comrades and clashed with the soldiers on the walls.


    In a moment, blood and fire exploded!


    The Army and Clan fighters on the walls bellowed, and all sorts of spells and energy fluctuations were released. Numerous carcasses fell from the walls.


    Both the party knew that today would be the end of this long conflict as the horde of soldiers continued to charge with reddened eyes, unfearing of death.


    *Tak tak tak!* Regular explosions sounded. The elite team of Azad army seemed to have received an order, as they began to advance.


    ¡°Attack!¡± One of the general rushed towards the wall, brandishing the black lance in his hand.


    Multiple snowy-white pointed javelins were sent thrusting like blooming flowers, and a few soldiers in leather armour collapsed, blood splattering everywhere. Amongst them, there was even an elder of the clan!


    In front of the elites who have received the learnings of Maroon granted by Leylin, regular soldiers and knights could not take on even a single blow, and only high level combatants had a chance to win.


    Soon, the Country Monarch clashed against each other elevating the casualties further ahead and the Quasi-Continent also faced off. Maroon stood before his father and the three generals took the remaining Quasi-Continent elders and the last remaining General of Azad Army took care of the higher number of Atma Clan monarchs.


    ¡°For him to not come out even now, it¡¯s seems the Ancestor is preparing for something.¡± Leylin commented, watching the scene below but he had enough of waiting around as he was bored now.


    At this moment, the warriors below felt a terrifying soul shaking bursts of spiritual force like a tornado hitting them as it aimed at the Main Tower of the Azad Clan. Leylin is taking the fight to the Ancestor in his home ground not waiting to snoop him outside.


    *Boom*


    A phantom of an overbearing White Tiger carrying irresistible wind strength and revolting tornadoes appeared behind Leylin as his forcefield attacked the building and a silver defense shield immediately conjured and faced him off.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­It seems that the Ancestor have a reason to stay inside there, if my guess from the stimulation and assumptions made by A. I. Chip scanning is correct then that structure is similar to that of a Magus Tower!¡¯ Leylin stroked his chin, thinking of something, This current predicament would mean that Ancestor would have a superior advantage against Leylin by fighting there. ¡®He wants me to be impulsive and try to crush me with an advantage but it wouldn¡¯t matter either way.. ¡®


    Leylin immediately went inside the area of influence of the Tower without carrying of the plans of the Ancestor and sure enough, he was correct.


    His eyes sparkled, and soon after he suddenly lifted his head and looked into the sky just above the Tower.


    A small black dot grew larger and larger, pressing down like a small mountain. The approaching figure was that of matured but young man whose body was ghastly pale in color and had extremely bewitching patterns on his slim body like an artistic tatoo. His body was draped in a black and gold royal clothes, the white clear eyes leaving a deep impression.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ancestor! Oh God, The Ancestor has come finally!¡± Red who was facing Maroon burst out in maniacal laughter. Red has tried everything he could to kill Maroon, the sinner of the clan but he was easily squashed by him, midway through Red was sure that Maroon was just playing with him and the gap between them is unbelievably high.


    Red understood that had no way to defeat this previously unadorned, filthy, servant born bastard of his. Even with a forbidden technique and sacrifice of many clansman he is still too weak against Maroon.


    Maroon has killed everyone who ever mattered to Red, Maroon has brought their family to this state and today he is eradicating their whole line. And he could do nothing but witness at the fall of his Clan.


    Red broke down and Maroon eye held no sympathy for him, ¡°Let¡¯s just end your misery old man. Go meet your family in the afterlife.¡±


    Maroon didn¡¯t have any desire to prolong his misery, he had many thoughts of torturing him back in his younger days but after this much time has passed and gaining so much experience he just wanted to end this soon and become a father that his daughter deserves.


    Maroon held a longsword in right hand and a bone wand in his left and with a whoosh he arrived before Red who has knelt down before the Ancestor. Emotional tears flowed down from his eyes.


    ¡°Oh Great Ancestor, you¡¯re finally here! This criminal has committed a grave mistake, we need you to judge him! ¡ª¡±


    Maroon raised his wand and chanted strangely as he shouted, ¡°Frost Lord Rage!¡±


    Before Red could finish speaking, a faint blue light enveloped it in a moment, turning him into an ice sculpture.


    Maroon walked near the sculpture raised his sword and crashed in against Red¡¯s sculpture as web of cracks emerged on this sculpture, covering it up entirely before it shattered into pieces. It sounded like a glass cup had fallen to the ground.


    Red, along with the ice sculpture, had turned into dust. Faced with such strength, even the powerful Grand Elder fall right before the disbelieving eyes of the Clan members breaking their moral.


    Maroon looked up and saw the figure of the two unfathomable experts staring at each other as he muttered, ¡°This battle is no longer ours, it is the battle of the emperors!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all! Glory To The Supreme One!¡± Maroon raised his longsword as he roared and the Azad Army increased their momentum.


    While the battlefield was engulfed in another frenzy, Leylin and the Ancestor didn¡¯t care as they looked at each other.


    ¡°You are much younger than I thought you would look.¡± Leylin said looking at the strange yet charming youth before him.


    ¡°You really are at Sovereign level but how is this possible!?¡± The Ancestor looked at Leylin with bewilderment and fear.


    ¡°Hello, Ancestor of the Atma Clan and ruler of Sahasrara Continent!¡± Leylin bowed.


    ¡°There are only seven seats and usually there could be only seven Continent Sovereigns unless one passes aways and another ascends. To ascend into Sovereigns ranks without a seat can only mean one of two possibilities.¡± Ancestor looked intently staring straight at Leylin trying to figure him out.


    ¡°Oh What would that be, care to enlighten this junior!¡± A mocking smile emerged at the corners of Leylin¡¯s lips. He was also rather intrigued by his reaction especially the unbelievable expression regarding Leylin being at Sovereigns rank.


    ¡°This cannot be!?¡± The Ancestor didn¡¯t reply to Leylin as if he didn¡¯t hear but said something which was both his confusion and his understanding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make this easy, just step down and accept me as you ruler and I would spare you.¡± Leylin said icily, he waited for the Ancestor to reply and elaborate about the previous statement but he only staring straight at Leylin with confusion and an incomprehensible expression.


    ¡°No matter who you are, you shall perish since you dare to come before me.¡± The Ancestor snapped out of his confusion and said indifferently as a powerful undulation erupted from his body.


    ¡°That would be a great pity!¡± Leylin shook his head, as if he was feeling sorry for the Ancestor¡¯s irrationality.


    A blood-red light shot out of the eyes of the Ancestor in a flash. As if the entire earth was shaken, thunder roared and his entire body jumped into motion from his stationary state, coming before Leylin as if he had broken through the boundaries of time and space.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    *Swoosh!* As soon as Ancestor attacked Leylin dodge him but from the side, a long and translucent dark green staff rushed towards Leylin, a bright, dazzling radiance at its tip.


    However, Leylin already knew as he got the fluctuations readings from his soul force and would he let the Ancestor get his way?


    A small round white shield stripped with black marking emerged to block the staff almost the same moment it rushed forth, blocking the unavoidable strike. A ferocious tiger moved around on the shield¡¯s surface, roaring on occasion. The dark green tip broke through the center of the bloodline shield with a snip, arriving in front of Leylin.


    ¡°Desmond Strips!¡± Instantaneously, the innate defence emerged on the surface of Leylin¡¯s body as a layer of blazing stripes on his body emerged, they had even grown dazzling.


    *Ka-cha!* A small white dot emerged on the black and white defense and Leylin¡¯s figure retreated. At the same time, the red crescent of light from his tiger like claws swept across Ancestor¡¯s chest.


    Dazzling sparks flew out as it collided with a translucent energy armour that suddenly appeared. Leylin easily saw great amount of power being drawn from the Tower by Ancestor.


    ¡°This strength?¡± Ancestor looked at the huge crack on his chestplate as a trace of apprehension appeared on his face. Large amounts of creamy fog solidified, mending the damage to the armour.


    ¡®Although he is injured but with the help of the tower or perhaps in collision with a secret technique his strength is almost at 5-Star Morning Star!¡¯ Leylin looked at his conditions and saw that he was physically fine but his spiritual seed took some damage.


    The confrontation just now had occurred very quickly, and was very dangerous. Although the spells that Morning Star Magi took most pride in were not used, the mere confrontation in strength and vitality created a stern seriousness in Leylin.


    Ancestor previous attack was very strange. If not for the high vitality and agility of the clone and the addition of his bloodline, an attack at such close quarters would have probably injured him severely.


    ¡®Morning Stars from a foreign place may not excel in magical abilities but they are still not to be underestimated. His attacks are not only lethal physically but also have a spirit attack aspect to them, and if not for the main body¡¯s truesoul being much stronger than him then I would have also suffered from his innate soul suppression!¡¯ After opening up some distance between them, Leylin directed a cold gaze at Ancestor.


    ¡°You¡¯re are very good, if the roles were reversed I don¡¯t know if I would be able to dodge an attack like this and without injury no less.¡± Ancestor looked at his own staff, his face seeming a little regretful.


    ¡°I concur that you have not fought in long long time, your moves are full of cobwebs. The speed was good but the execution could use some work.¡± Leylin smiled as he offered friendly advice with a mocking face.


    Although the Ancestor felt a little speechless, He still looked at his opponent carefully and didn¡¯t make any rash move.


    *Tsk*


    Leylin clicked his tongue in annoyance, A certain amount of effort would be needed to take down such an enemy.


    A splendid starry sky suddenly emerged behind Leylin, illuminating a sea of blood. Facing Ancestor, Leylin emitted his own Morning Star domain. His terrifying pull on bloodlines attracted Ancestor¡¯s own, making his face flush slightly red.


    ¡°I was right, you are not a person who ascended through the help of seats!¡± A realm of emptiness emerged behind Ancestor as he spoke, offsetting Leylin¡¯s Morning Star domain.


    Leylin looked at his opponents unusual domain and he felt as if there were presence of various people except for the ancestor in there. Many pairs of eyes seems to stare at him and each of then held a monstrous strength behind them but they felt very illusionary.


    The two huge domains collided, making even the void vibrate. The illusory walls shattered, creating the feeling as if the world being destroyed.


    However, Ancestor¡¯s white realm was evidently suppressed by Leylin¡¯s domain, causing his expression to change and soon after a horrifying expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°The only way to reach Sovereigns rank without seat is to comprehend the Upanishad completely breaking through the restraints but such a feat has not been achieved in millenniums and we would have noticed if someone did that, this fact along with your unusual undulation could only mean that you are a¡­.. ¡± The Ancestor eyes were widen in disbelief and fear as he muttered, ¡°Otherworldly Demon!¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* With my perfect disguise not even an average Radiant Moon would be able to look through it but you could! I except no less from someone who specializes in soul!¡± Leylin¡¯s smile made Ancestor¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Magi mastered the usage of power through knowledge and comprehension. Using their spiritual force, they manipulated elemental particles to form all sorts of spells. This was their path to power and they obviously excel at disguise but after a short confrontation the Sovereign was able to identify his oddness.


    Leylin knew from the Spirit Mark Members were famed for their soul strength and understanding. Ancestor, who stood opposite him, had evidently inherited these traits.


    Although Leylin was a bloodline Warlock, he still did not measure up in a contest in this aspect not with this clone at least. Hence, as a true Magus should, he tried to shift the battlefield to one in his favour.


    To gain the control of a even bout, one had to match one¡¯s strengths to their opponent¡¯s weaknesses.


    After shortening the distance between them and using the domain to restrict movement, the efficacy of Ancestor¡¯s frightening spirt force had been minimised.


    In the meanwhile, Leylin unleashed a barrage of spells, obtaining the greatest result at the lowest cost.


    ¡°Now that you know who I am, I cannot let you regroup with others and encircle me.¡± Leylin said using his attacks to injure Ancestors body.


    ¡°We are not as foolish as we seem outsider, it wouldn¡¯t take much time for them to guess your reality.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? So why did you fail to do so, even after seven years! You are not stupid but you are conceited, you have lost your sharpness and this is not an insult but a fact!¡± Leylin said as an enormous phantom of a White Tiger emerged behind Leylin. Two predatory pupils shot out vile rays of light as the huge tiger body pounced at the Ancestor.


    ¡°From what I have gathered, you sovereigns are too sure that no one could rasie to the occasion and challenge you, and except for you seven sovereigns no one else could reach this rank and hence, you all have probably stopped being at edge. Maybe you strive for a greater realm but that¡¯s besides the point. Most definitely, all the remaining sovereigns might be alerted by your death but how many would take the risk of offending someone capable of killing a sovereign.¡±


    The earth rumbled as terrifying energy ripples were transmitted across the sky, completely annihilating the City in an instant. The frightening energy ripple destroyed the entire fortified city to a state beyond recognition, and it happened in a city. It was like the apocalypse had hit the city. Fortunately Maroon has received a heads up from Leylin and retreated with the army.


    Atma clan members who had previously been sluggish due to the death of the Grand Elder were now all shrieking, running out of the fortified city in hopes of getting far away from this place.


    To put it bluntly, this place was completely destroyed.


    Explosions sounded one after another. The competition between the two Sovereigns even affected the void, causing space to splinter away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How are you so powerful? Mother Marksha-Mill should apprehended you by now! ¡± Ancestor grew more and more shocked. He had a legacy and even the support of his tower which made him think himself a powerhouse in the Sovereigns realm.


    But today, the Otherworldly Demon that has appeared before him was much more powerful than he was. Those casting of spells that emerged endlessly and the strange innate skill of the bloodline made it very troublesome for him.


    As the void shattered with a bang, Ancestor and Leylin both fell into the crack between the worlds.


    ¡°I have to warn others, he cannot be allowed to live! ¡± Ancestor looked at Leylin who was in front of him with a determined gaze. Streaks of dark green energy suddenly emerged from his body, forming strange patterns that covered his whole face. The skin on his body exploded with a boom and a huge attack rushed out from his back.


    ¡°Chik chik!¡± A scary destructive storm of spirit force attacked and were like falling meteorites as they smashed towards Leylin with a terrifying force.


    This frightening strength caused even the void to shudder.


    ¡°With your injuries you are probably unable to use your full strength even still this is very remarkable.¡± Leylin¡¯s pupils sparkled as he felt his spiritual seed bearing intense pressure almost cracking.


    ¡°Others would not let you off demon, you would definitely face your demise.¡±


    ¡°I am not scared even if they all come together, worst come to worst I would have to truly descend here!¡±


    Leylin spoke indifferently. Four scarlet halos lit up behind him. and even fused together to form a terrifying spell.


    ¡°Rank 1 bloodline innate spells, Desmond Strips! Lethal Fangs! Rank 2 innate spell, Tempest Blaze. rank 3 innate spell, Dominator Roar! Rank 4 innate spell, Bloodline Metamorphosis! Combining to form the Morning Star Arcane Art¡ª White Tiger Transformation!¡±


    With Leylin¡¯s point mass and bloodline giving him peak Morning Star Magus strength, the power of the White Tiger Transformation had almost reached the peak of its power tapping into the formidable ancient strength.


    The earth rumbled as a giant tiger, nearly a thousand metres in length and with blazing stripes on its body as well as devilish pupils emerged.


    The figure of Ancestor from before was like a tiny toy in front of this behemoth.


    The soul storm slashed across the tiger steel like furs. They managed to cause some sparks to fly, but could not even push the giant tiger away slightly.


    ¡°WHAT? How this possible?¡± A voice full of disbelief echoed forth from Ancestor¡¯s mouth. Before the terrifying White Tiger, almost all of the stubborness and pride inside him disappeared.


    This was the technique that only Morning Star Warlocks possessed, the Morning Star Arcane Art ¡ªMetamorphosis! Once again, it displayed its monstrous might in front of this foreign tribe!


    *Roar¡­* The enormous White Tiger directly crushed the Ancestor down, firmly binding him. At the same time, a whirlpool of condensed wind storm and razor sharp light danced about on its body.


    The Ancestor wailed continuously for a short while¡­


    ¡­


    With the writhing of the void, a dark passageway opened up. Leylin, dressed in a black robe, walked out with one hand holding the dead Ancestor and in the other hand was a triangle object.


    The fearful expression on this opponent¡¯s face had not disappeared. It was as if he had seen something extremely terrifying before he died.


    ¡°He was weak, from the start it felt as if they were some other powerhouses in the mix of his domain but they were just like shadow, doing nothing much!¡± Leylin sighed.


    Morning Star Magi and strong Morning Stars of the other worlds don¡¯t have much of a difference in their nature. Their energies are almost at the same level, but once the Morning Star Arcane Art is used, they can steamroll over the other worlds¡¯ powerhouses.


    ¡°I could research on his body, although I wanted to keep him alive but keeping his spirit in check would have been a pain in the ass, anyways.. ¡± Leylin looked at the triangular object with great interest, ¡°The gains were pretty amazing, I should immediately send this object to the Magus World. This may change our plans here.¡±


    Ancestor body in hand, Leylin came to the destroyed city and immediately scanned the tower for anything useful. He found a lot of books and records which he took as he transformed into a black streak that disappeared into the horizon.


    Leylin has suffered some mild spiritual injuries which would take some time to mend and he also need to dive into another round of experimentation.


    Only after Leylin disappeared, did the Azad Army who managed to leave in time pop their heads out from various corners, eyes full of consternation as they looked towards the direction that had Leylin departed in.


    What had they just seen? The Ancestor of the Atma Clan, a revered Sovereign fall just like that! None of them have ever seen a sovereign in fight before and most didn¡¯t have any idea of what that really means but the devastation and destruction they witness before them made them burn an iron rule in their minds that Sovereign are not something they can being to comprehend.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Spirit Mark World


    As the Ancestor died, there was a silent disturbance in the spiritual tread force as if a illuminating light was destroyed and a part of the world was enveloped in darkness. This disturbance was only felt by the Continent Sovereigns but the intensity wasn¡¯t very high for them to actually grasp the situation, a few secluded ones were clueless but two Continent Sovereigns who were keeping an eye on Sahasrara Continent were alerted.


    Ajna Continent


    A beautiful petite women sitting half naked on a golden throne was stirred awake looking shocked and startled as she gazed at the direction of Sahasrara Continent, ¡°What is this feeling?¡±


    She close her eyes trying to understand it. She had previously send a part of her consciousness there to keep an eye on things but it was destroyed by Leylin who immediately identified her peeping.


    Thinking that it was normal for a sovereign to destroy her consciousness as it was intruding there, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter concluding that the rumours about the Ancestors is probably wrong since he is still mighty; it never occurred to her that it was not destroyed by the Continent Sovereign.


    She obviously doesn¡¯t have the spiritual sense range of being able to scan the situation about the other Continent and even sending her consciousness aura would take a long time.


    She was focused as she tried to deduce it and eventually she opened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°This¡­. The seat is relinquished, it can only mean Ancestors is dead!¡±


    The same conclusion also occurred to an one eyed man in Vishuddha Continent as they both immediately regretted not being there. If they didn¡¯t retreated as their first probe was destroyed and kept pushing they may have the chance to battle for a seat.


    But there was also one alarming notion in their mind- Who Killed The Ancestor?


    Magus World


    ¡°This!¡± Leylin eyes widen as he looked at the analysis brought up by the A. I. Chip and the fantastic usage the triangle item had.


    The object in his hands was none other than what the clone in Spirit Mark World found after killing the Ancestor and immediately send to Magus World, apparently it¡¯s called a Sovereigns Seat. All of the information about this item, that was written and hinted in the many manuals and books including the sovereign personal items were gathered by the clone and send to Leylin highlighting its usage and meaning.


    [Sovereign Seat ¨C Unique soul item of the Spirit Mark World, created from the soul altar of a Continent Sovereign rank . Anyone who comprehends an upanishad passing the world¡¯s tribulation has their Soul Altar baptised and blessed by the Marksha-Mill (Gaia of Spirit Mark World) morphing their soul altar.


    Uses ¨C 1. Able to strengthen Magus soul, increases soul force to an unknown extent!


    2. Nourishes Spirit, chances of gaining resistance to illusion and spirit curses.


    3. Strength the mindrealm, protection from divination spells and soul attack.


    4. Cleanse the spirit, chances of gaining greater comprehension clarity, releasing lifeforce radiation and remove any mind alternations. ]


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Leylin still couldn¡¯t believe he got something like this from a lower rank world like Spirit Mark World, this just goes to show to never underestimate the uniqueness, vastness and wonders of astral plane.


    The soul and it¡¯s exploration is the foundational research for Magus like him and a world which is based on a spirit power system is much more valuable than others. This unique item is a mind blowing treasure which can easily match the top grade resources in the Ancient Magus Era, the likes of these would drive any Magus below Rank 7 crazy.


    ¡°There are six more seats in the Spirit Mark world and if I can gain them all, then I would have no qualms speeding up the integration process. Even the risk of going there and taking a shot is not bad.¡± Leylin mused. From what he understand of the current situation of Spirit Mark World, all the Continent Sovereigns have sovereign seats with them in fact this is what their soul alter is build on.


    This means that each and everyone of them must be killed in order to gain all of the seats, and fortunately for Leylin none of them can use any upanishad.


    Upanishad is a rather strange concept which Leylin has not explored completely but from a surface analysis it can be defined as a lower level of laws. These are the understanding of a certain element, aspects, power, etc in Spirit Mark World which would make someone achieve unbelievable feats, for instance a morning star level continent sovereign with upanishad can go toe to toe against a Radiant Moon, and not only barely hanging against them but actually going head to head. This is obviously a conclusion drawn out of simulation and research from various historical facts as well as exploring the Ancestors memories.


    Dark Magi could often extract memories and information from a fresh brain; despite being a Continent Sovereign, Ancestor was still subjected to such means although there were somethings which were lost in the process.


    The terror of such capable combatants controlling upanishads, not just one but six along with the chances of slight suppression in other World, not even Leylin with his real body would dare jump straight on without properly thinking things through.


    ¡°It¡¯s a relief that all of them are nothing compared to their predecessors.¡± Leylin thought holding the sovereign seat tightly in his hands. His luck is pretty amazing that the Spirit Mark World much like Magus World, at it is injured and no where near it¡¯s peak power, according to the ancient texts there was an invasion from an extremely formidable Otherworldly Demon who caused irreversible damage to the World Will to fulfill their needs.


    Obviously the Spirit Mark World is much weaker no where near Magus World but it¡¯s still not something to be underestimated, Leylin thinks that that Otherworldly Demon most definitely was someone least at the threshold of Breaking Dawn bordering Rank 7!


    In the current situation of the Spirit Mark World, each and every sovereign isn¡¯t someone who actually ascended after passing the tribulation and gaining upanishad but rather they are those who stood at Quasi-Continent rank choosen to use the seats to become Sovereigns by their predecessors.


    Not only them but it has been the case for a few generations of Sovereign before them, ever since the disastrous encounter with the Otherworldly Demon it has been like that, No descendants were able to ascend and the few remaining True Sovereign experts decided to relinquish their own Soul Alter at the end of their life span so that it could be pass on to the next generation as sovereign seat and maintain order generation through generation.


    The coming generation were much weaker than those with True Sovereign Seats but they were still much more formidable than those at below ranks. As time passed the seats were strengthen and the coming generation were slowly regaining the glory of the past, still they were a grade lower than those formidable figures.


    Even so, the Ancestor was strong enough to challenge a 4-star or probably a 5-star Morning Star Magus, this was with his injuries and bad conditions if he was at the peak them he could even battle the Arcane Arts. Thinking upto here one can only gasp at the horror about those True Sovereigns of the past.


    ¡°I must get more of these at any cost, with these seats not only would I reach the peak of Rank 5 but my strength would be unmatchable, and if this can help in upanishad comprehension so, maybe it can also be useful for laws!¡± Leylin hands were shaking as his eyes glowed red with desires of possession and greed, ¡®Maybe that Magus targeted the Spirit Mark World to get the Soul Alter of that generation of experts.¡¯


    His blood started to boil which was quickly pacified as his head become very level headed and started to contemplate at an outstanding rate.


    ¡®In order to truly combine and conquer the Spirit Mark World, it needs to face a calamity and, Is there any bigger than the Adhishesha?¡¯ Leylin smirked making a dubious malevolent plan in his head in an instant and licked his lips excitedly.


    ¡®Hmm now that I have this way to reach the peak of Radiant Moon, I don¡¯t need to be very miser about my sentient force.¡¯ Leylin scratched his chin as he thought to reward two of his oldest and most loyal subject. ¡®The Phoenix Egg is recovering pretty nicely, I just had another revitalization procedure not so long ago and it¡¯s better to let it recover gradually.¡¯


    ¡°Lancy!¡± Leylin said in his majestic voice and almost instantly with a shrill sound of a Vermilion and blue embers, a beautiful blue haired women appeared out of thin air bowing before Leylin.


    ¡°Master.¡± Lancy wore a tight blue gown which highlighted her beautiful and curvy figure and revealed her big creamy breasts as she bowed with outmost respect and reverence, she is the one who is the nearest to Leylin and has the utmost honor to heed to his request and fulfill them as soon as possible.


    Leylin looked at her with a kind smile, he is rather happy with her fast progress and her time in Phoenix Chamber has again boosted both her advancement and bloodline purity.


    ¡°You seem to be advancing nicely.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master, it all your guidance!¡± Lancy smiled sweetly looking at Leylin was fascination.


    ¡°I witnessed both you and Lita sparring, you can hold your own against her even with her peak Morning Star Magus Strength, it seems you bloodline is tracing back to it¡¯s origin and breakthrough to the genes limitation. You should face no problems in reaching Radiant Moon Rank.¡± Leylin mentioned as he remember the interesting sparring match against the two Female Warlocks.


    ¡°Yes Master, the company of Phoenix Egg is rather fruitful and the matarisvan and fireplume techniques are perfect for my own. But eventually even with these I fail to live upto Master¡¯s expectations.¡± Lancy lower her head slightly embarrassed, both she and Lita wanted to test each other skills so they decided to have a fight which was surely sensed by Leylin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short, Lita is a Peak Morning Star. The Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline is also very domineering and powerful; they stand at the peak of similarly ranked bloodlines. In fact a Kemoyin Emperor would face almost negligible suppression from even a Rank 6 Bloodline, even still with such odds stacked against you it¡¯s rather impressive of how much trouble you could give her.¡± Leylin praised her, he likes both Lancy and Lita and knowing that both of them are closer to each other after the fight and were also helping other to train and improve better he was rather glad.


    ¡°Thank you for the paise and guidance Master.¡± Lancy looked at him gratified.


    ¡°Hmm, I would need you to bring Ivy and Anna here. They are both at the peak of Crystal Phase and would need a push to breakthrough. Just like how I helped you to reach Morning Star they have also gained their rewards.¡± Leylin revealed his orders with a straight face but Lancy thinking about that time blushed mildly.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor Master, I would bring them.¡± Lancy nodded and left, she knew that Leylin wasn¡¯t just asking for them to come here because that could be done in a matter of moment but rather he wanted them to prepare themselves. Nor just for the advancement either¡­


    ¡®Meanwhile let¡¯s see how amazing you really are!¡¯ Leylin caresses the Sovereign Seat gently as he decided to use it. It¡¯s best to experience the wonderful powers of this unique treasure.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Leylin suddenly squeezed the Sovereign Seat as if trying to break it but he was actually releasing the hidden power inside.


    The seat cracked as waves of a terrifying aura rose continuously radiating out of it as waves of soul force erupted clashing against Leylin¡¯s.


    The seat was at first filled with cracks to the brink, before it slowly spilled out like a white terrifying force as if fog flowing, causing the seat to turn radiant.


    The fog flowed all the way down, finally covering Leylin¡¯s whole body!


    The concentrated fog filled the room in order. The entire process was full of a certain solemnity, and the stagnant atmosphere was stifling.


    Some sort of radical reaction kicked into action as the fog fully incorporated Leylin¡¯, and an enormous layer of light shot up from it as if rejecting Leylin¡¯s advances.


    Under the attack of the light rays, the spell formation around the experimental lab was shaken as a defensive mechanism kicked in to protect the laboratory. Light took on the form of symbols as it began to radiate waves of concentrated energy of consciousness.


    *Boom*The phantom of a few figure radiating monstrous undulation hovered in the sky above the Leylin, looking at him coldly with extremely ugly expression. Wrath filled their eyes as they immediately fought against Leylin trying to harm him.


    ¡°A bunch of ghosts trying to act mighty before me!¡± Leylin roared as he easily understood that these people are the previous Sovereigns who claimed this seat in the past and left a bit of consciousness within. Leylin attention was quickly turned to the most dangerous and powerful phantom as he identified it as the True Sovereign to whom this Sovereign Seat belongs.


    The phantoms turned to Leylin, a ferocious look in its eyes as they glared at him as if he was their biggest enemy.


    ¡°Your skill is too low to threaten me!¡±


    *Sssssii* A malevolent phantom of the Adhishesha, this one with crimson scales, appeared behind Leylin and bared its jaws at the phantoms.


    A magnificent aura emanated from the Adhishesha, causing the previous Sovereigns to waver.


    *Rumble!* The Heavenly third eye of destruction on the Adhishesha forehead opened and an eye piercing white flashes of lightning struck the phantom, causing it to howl as it lost some of its white form.


    After the lightning passed, each of the sovereign phantom now because more illusionary as if their lifesource was sucked.


    The Sovereigns were threatened by the Adhishesha, and dared not rebel. The Adhishesha then dashed into the crimson light before starting to feast on their wailing spirit remnants hungrily. The misty fog grew silent except for the bone-chilling wailing noises.


    The fog started to warp once more under these terrifying howls.


    After a few minutes, the fog and light engulfing Leylin inside were both devoured by the Adhishesha. It then roared to the sky, the sound waves travelling far and wide as it howled loudly.


    Starlight shone down through the sealed room revealing the image of a silver moon.


    Under the howls of the spirits, the moon gradually turned cold and illuminating before it stretched into the sides and formed the shape of a glowing orb.


    *Pop!* The sound of a bubble bursting was followed by a crisp explosive sound, and the phenomenal sights in the area disappeared without a trace.


    The sovereigns screech, the full moon and the starlight suddenly seemed to be an illusion, and a tinge of cooling light twirled around the Leylin.


    *Boom* The rumbling of the Sovereign Seat acted like a signal, and a huge amount of white light converged on Leylin as it entered his body.


    *Groan* Leylin let out a comfortable groan and started to relish the cool yet relaxing energy swirling in his body.


    After the white light rays entered his body, they started releasing intoxicating energy which rejuvenated Leylin, The feeling was indescribable.


    [Beep! Discovered high-grade energy. Simulating¡­ Host has absorbed large amounts of life energy. Vitality increasing!] [Beep! Host¡¯s soul has been strengthened. Spiritual force crossed bottleneck, reached Half Moon!] [Beep! Host¡¯s stats have changed. Regathering info¡­]


    It was after these messages that the A.I. Chip showed Leylin¡¯s new stats.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 5 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh. Strength:100.1, Agility: 90.3, Vitality: 188.5, Spiritual force: 2006.1, Magic power: 2006 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 206 (Half Moon)] The A.I. Chip intoned.


    ¡°Such a huge growth in soul force as well as other attributes!¡± Leylin expected good results but he still shocked nevertheless, he can not only feel his soul force strength but he can aslo sense that his perception is better and his understanding of soul has made some achievement.


    ¡°This effect is just from a single seat but with all the six seats, I can definitely reach Peak Rank 5 and possibly even Breaking Dawn.¡± Leylin thought as he have achieved around a 4 level advancement in soul force, even with some resistance which may develop and lesser growth rate Leylin can easily reach peak Rank 5, And if he secluded for a period of time with his qualitative leap in soul study he can reach Rank 6 too. The Adhishesha Bloodline would be benefited a lot from this as it would also make Leylin advancement much more easy.


    ¡°The growth in soul force is secondary but the usage of the sovereign seat in soul amplification and improving chances of law comprehension is much more important. I should focus on gathering all of the remaining sovereign seats but there is also dreamscape, hmmmm¡­¡± Leylin thought, the usage and value of dreamscape is also very high. Leylin is really near to successfully find the coordinates of dreamscape and for his future it would be extremely useful especially the overpowered dreamforce spells.


    ¡°I should focus on dreamscape for now and let the clone carry out the essential task in regards to sovereign seats. I could also add other personnel there, it should be more than enough to conquer the spirit mark world.¡± Leylin thought, he needs to be extremely focus and concentrated in his experiments with dreamscape because a single slip up could be disastrous.


    As for Spirit Mark World, he can move there himself but he had better options too. Under Leylin are many capable people good enough to help in the task of gathering sovereign seats, out of which he trusts both Lita and Lancy the most and their strength is also very high.


    Combined together they can push a Radiant Moon and with the clone it would a formidable team.


    ¡®It would still not be a full proof way, let¡¯s see if Anna and Ivy can give me any surprises.¡¯ Leylin thought as he is rather looking forward to their advancement. To Leylin the sentient force from the sovereign isn¡¯t more alluring than the dreamscape which is a whole farm.


    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t use the sovereign seat recklessly just to grow my soul force, it would be best used collectively for scratching the surface of laws, and with my other arrangement in place it would increase my chance of success.¡± Leylin decides as his first course of action becomes finding the dreamscape.


    Leylin wants to maximize his chances of success since being Rank 6 or not don¡¯t really matter much because a Breaking Dawn with and without the comprehension of Law is equal to difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡­.


    *Knock*


    ¡°Come In!¡±


    Leylin was sitting comfortably on his couch in his bedroom as a duo of beauties came in his room.


    ¡°Anna, Ivy. As Lancy told you today I am going to help you advance.¡± Leylin looked at the two beautiful woman and said. Both were standing straight with an almost see through white dress and their hair was still wet indicating that they just took a bath before coming here.


    Neither one put any makeup but they still looked like empire toppling beauties on their own.


    ¡°Ivy you know what this means right?¡± Leylin stood up as he asked her gently.


    Ivy nodded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I have other ways too.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ivy shouted in desperation but instantly her cheek were apple red at her own exaggerated reaction, Leylin smiled as Anna nodded towards him.


    ¡°I really want to do this with Master.¡±


    Both Anna and Ivy threw their white dress on the floor as nothing was covering their bare skin except for underwear.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    R-18


    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Leylin leak out a voice in appreciation of their perfect bodies, Anna smiled sweetly at his complement while Ivy was very embarrassed.


    She is looking too sexy¡­


    Leylin cannot get a full view of Ivy¡¯s underwear because her left arm is wrapped around her huge tits and the other one is covering her crotch.


    ¡°Ivy this¡ª¡± Anna shook her head towards Ivy who was beet red now.


    As Anna started to speak, in that instant, Ivy removes both of her hands.


    Ivy¡¯s bra is completely see-through making her cherry-colored nipples completely visible to him.


    And on her underwear, there is a slit on the underside from within he can faintly see her¡­


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Ivy asks, looking like she will burst from shame.


    ¡°Both of you look beautiful.¡±


    As Leylin walked before Anna and he softly threw the her on the bed. She quickly got on her knees and started kissing Leylin¡¯s neck. Just like Anna, Ivy also got on the bed just beside her.


    ¡°Come here Ivy.¡± Leylin said in his deep intoxicating voice as Ivy body moved on her own.


    As Anna worked on Leylin¡¯s neck, Ivy and Leylin started undressing her. Once she was naked, Leylin pulled Ivy into a battle of the tongues and started undressing her too.


    After even Ivy¡¯s clothes fell, Leylin started kissing both the girls one by one.


    After a couple of kisses, he pulled both of them in a heated three-way kiss.


    ¡°Ahh- Mhmm¡­ mmm¡­¡±


    Tounges swirled around each other, saliva got exchanged and they lost themselves in ecstasy as Leylin felt their naked bodies with his hands.


    Anna and Ivy were not just enjoying the kiss, they too removed Leylin¡¯s clothes slowly to get him naked. Noticing that, Leylin left the kiss and undressed himself.


    Leylin was standing naked in front of the exposed beauties.


    Ivy was in awe as she looked at Leylin¡¯s body that can even wet the panties of the goddess. It was the first time she saw him naked and gazed at his perfect body.


    She felt like a defenseless maiden in front of Leylin¡¯s large posture that exuded dominance and power. It was like she was waiting to get ravished by him, this thought made her pussy wet.


    She erotically moved her hands over his chiseled chest and sculpted abs while Anna grabbed his erect cock in her hand and started stoking it.


    ¡°You are beautiful, don¡¯t think just lose yourself in pleasure. This is what you want to right Ivy?¡± Leylin smiled as he kissed her again.


    Anna started licking his neck and tasted his delicious body and taking in Leylin¡¯s masculine scent. She didn¡¯t stop stroking his dick. She slowly moved downwards to his manly chests then his perfect rock hard eight pack abs where she spent a good time kissing them.


    Just before Anna reached the heavenly rod Leylin stopped her gently grabbing her silky hairs and pushing her aside. He got on the bed and moved forward. He rested his back on the wooden support and parted his legs to make room for both the girls.


    In an instant Anna¡¯s and Ivy¡¯s face was near Leylin¡¯s cock. Their big soft breasts were pressed on each of his thighs that gave him a very soft pleasure.


    Both beauties started licking the cock simultaneously starting from the bottom of the cock to the tip and then repeating the process.


    ¡°mhhhm Master!¡±


    Their combined efforts were enough to bring Leylin to the euphoria. But still he had enough willpower to decide when he wants to cum.


    He gently caressed their long hairs while both girls adoringly looked towards him.


    They started kissing his huge cock while covering it in their saliva. Each of them took one ball in their hand and started massaging it.*SLURP* *SLURP*


    To give Leylin more pleasure Anna and Ivy warped their luscious lips around the head of his cock and sucked it. They swirled their tounges sometimes colliding with each other. But it didn¡¯t stop them as they wholeheartedly worked on Leylin¡¯s rod.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum¡­ Ahhhhhh¡±


    Leylin came in response to their combined efforts. But just before he was about to cum Anna took his cock in his mouth robbing Ivy the pleasure of tasting his cum.


    Leylin unloaded a large amount of cum in Anna¡¯s mouth filling it to the brim. It gave her an instant orgasm but she didn¡¯t let it falter her.


    Once he stopped cumming she let go of his semi-erect cock and showed him the semen she had in her mouth with intoxicated eyes. Leylin smiled in appreciation.


    ¡°Drink it!¡± He commanded.


    But before Anna can follow his order Ivy attacked her by smashing her lips with Anna¡¯s. It took Anna by surprise but she regained her composure and pulled Ivy¡¯s body further into hers.


    Leylin raised an eyebrow seeing the scene taking place in front of him.


    ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    Anna and Ivy were furiously making out with each other and sharing his cum. It took a few seconds for it but they still kept kissing each other much to Leylin¡¯s pleasure.


    Seeing the luscious scene Leylin¡¯s cock hardened once again. He quickly moved behind Anna, held her lower waist, and roughly impaled his spear in her wet pussy.


    *PAH*


    ¡°Ahhh- Mhmmm¡­¡± Anna screamed inside Ivy¡¯s mouth but it quickly got suppressed.


    Ivy broke the kiss and swiftly observed the situation. Seeing Leylin is inside Anna she got behind and hugged him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s you chance next!¡±


    Ivy¡¯s soft marshmallow-like breasts smashed with Leylin¡¯s sweaty muscular back. Leylin felt her hardened nipples which were aroused by his words. He tightened his grip over Anna and pounded her mercilessly in the doggy style.


    *PAH* *PAH* *PAH*


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Master¡­ Ahh¡­¡±


    *PAH* *PAH* *PAH*


    ¡°Oh, God¡­Master..so deep¡­¡±


    As the pounding continues Ivy didn¡¯t stay still. She enjoyed Leylin body by moving her hand all over his body and feeling the masculine energy coming from it. She worked on his neck while sometimes biting his earlobe and playing with it.


    Leylin enjoyed a tight pussy that was clenching with every thrust and Ivy¡¯s inexperienced advances and her breasts on his back for nearly half an hour. Being sandwiched between two women is really a heavenly experience.


    ¡°Master¡­. Do me please..¡±


    Ivy sexily and shyly whispered in Leylin¡¯s ears. Hearing those sensual words he couldn¡¯t hold and pushed deeper into Anna.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­..¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Leylin and Anna got orgasm at the same time. As he unloaded his semen deep inside her pussy which was sucking him dry like crazy. But no worries he can cum as many times he wants with his vitality.


    Ivy had a victorious smile on her face as her words made him cum so hard and now it¡¯s her turn to get ravaged.


    Anna¡¯s fists clenched the bedsheets as Leylin slowly pulled his still erect cock out of her. Her pussy was so tight around his cock that not even a drop of his cum can go to waste.


    Once Leylin¡¯s cock was out of her drenching pussy she fell on the bed as her arms gave up. She had a blissful expression on her face as she fall there and didn¡¯t disturb Ivy¡¯s first time.


    Leylin swiftly moved towards Ivy¡¯s, grabbed her meaty ass, and lifted her. Ivy wrapped her legs around his waist as he smashed his lips with hers, ferociously kissing each other.


    Leylin positioned his dick on her pussy and Ivy puts her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, holding onto Leylin tightly as he start penetrating her.


    With the force Leylin put in his cock slowly moves forward and the wet walls of Ivy¡¯s tight and virgin vagina wrap around its head portion. The damped warmness already feels really amazing to him but he still continue to push forward.


    And in the next moment, Leylin meet an expected resistance; Ivy¡¯s hymen. Her proof of virginity¡­ which she is going to lose to him.


    ¡°Aargh¡­¡±


    With a small grunt, Leylin forcefully push my cock in, tearing through Ivy¡¯s surprisingly thick hymen and making his whole length penetrate inside.


    Leylin keep waiting for a painful scream to issue from Ivy¡¯s mouth but it never comes; making him look at her face again in a surprise.


    Though he can see tears forming and leaking from her eyes, there is still a smile on her lips.


    ¡°I am so happy¡­¡± Ivy whispers and immediately kissed Leylin.


    As pain and pleasure overflowed Ivy she broke her kiss as she started to moan.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ slowly¡­¡±


    Leylin can feel her sensual breath on his neck as she tightened her hug with him. As his cock was fully inside her their bodies became one.


    Leylin tightened his grip over ass and used them as support to started pounding her ferociously.


    He occasionally bites her neck as he fucked her non-stopped.


    *PAH* *PAH* *PAH*


    ¡°Oh, Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ good¡­ Ahhhh¡­¡±


    Ivy moaned and screamed his name like crazy. She almost dug her nails in his back because of pain that came with overwhelming pleasure.


    *SPANK*¡±Ahh¡­ Hur¡­ ts¡­ Ahhh¡±


    Leylin slapped her big soft ass furiously making her squeal.


    *PAH* *PAH* *PAH*


    *SPANK*


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Master.. Ahhh¡­ Mast¡­ Ahhhhhhhhhh¡­.¡±


    While pounding Leylin occasionally kept spanking her ass making them quite red. Ivy had slight tears in her eyes but didn¡¯t want him to stop as her body and mind filled with pain and pleasure.


    After an hour of love-making in the same position, Leylin reached near the climax. He smashed his cock all the way in her womb and sprayed it white.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡±


    Ivy moaned.


    The moment his hot semen touched the walls of Ivy¡¯s womb, she came. And she came hard. Both of their orgasms went for around a minute.


    ¡°Aaaaah¡­ Master¡­.¡±


    Likewise Anna she got tired and overwhelmed after an hour of fucking and orgasming with high intensity at the end. She rested her head on Leylin¡¯s shoulder and gave all control of her body to him.


    Leylin pulled his semi-erect cock out of Ivy¡¯s pussy and laid her down beside him. He pulled a pillow and lied down on the bed. Ivy was near him but still moved closer and snuggled into him.


    Anna, got near Leylin, and lied in the same position as Ivy was, just on the different side.


    Leylin smiled as two beauties on either side hugging him while sleeping.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to breakthrough, Go ahead I would be here if something goes wrong.¡± Leylin said seriously in an irrefutable voice and both of the nodded and immediately started preparing themselves. Leylin observed them because this is the first time a Bloodline Knight is breaking through to Morning Star Rank.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin looked on intently as the two Bloodline Knight proceeded to breakthrough the hurdle of their physical limitations and joins the rank of the morning star.


    Both Anna and Ivy didn¡¯t bother to cover their bodies as they directly sat cross-legged and started to control the sentient force released in their body given by Leylin.


    *Boom*


    Dozens and dozens of spiritual crystals were crushed as raw energy emitted from them entering their body causing their undulation to tune berserk, with Leylin sentient force acting as an ignition for their bloodline, it flared and unique changes started to appear on their body.


    Neither of them let out a groan even while suffering the head splitting pain of their blood boiling like magma but from their clenched teeths and shivering bodies Leylin could see that even with their supreme physical stats they were susceptible to the pain which haunts everyone who reaches this stage.


    Even still they hold on as they continued to guide their body through the advancement.


    ¡®Fascinating, their innate beast is evolving. All of the innate spells granted to them by the bloodline beast is merging together and their sea of consciousness is contracting similarly to that of a Morning Star, This is the evolution of the Bloodline Knight force into the soul force.¡¯ Leylin kept observing them with great interest as he snapped his fingers and a veil of protection covered the room from enduring any damage of their aura eruption.


    ¡®After this evolution both of them would be able to construct and use Magus spells, this means their innate talent which was too low to become a Magus has been evoked by my sentient force and the Ascension is projecting this difference.¡¯ Leylin was euphoric to make this discovery, in a sense only when a Warlock can use spell similarly like a Magus with their special advantages would they be considered as a true warlock. In this regards the Bloodline Knight were lacking because although they were extremely powerful and comparable to a similarly ranked Magus, the truth remained that instead of their innate spell they were not capable of using anything more.


    This is a huge disadvantage because in the Magus World each and every opponent is cunning and their is no such thing as the greatest attack or defense because everything has a certain weakness and if your strength is known and your cards are exposed, then your enemies would definitely try to find a way to undo your powers.


    It¡¯s just horrifying to think if one could never advance or add to their arsenal while their tricks are out in the open ready to be solved by others.


    This is one of the main reason why Leylin always make sure to have a plenty of Trump Card in his hands.


    ¡®Ivy is really a genius, she has worked tirelessly for all this years and with only a single push she has reached this stage but Anna herself is also a big surprise¡­¡¯ Leylin thought as eyes shone with unmatched brilliance looking at the changes in her body. Her advancement process is very similar to Ivy but there is subtle change.


    ¡®This change is in her bloodline¡­it is breaking through its gene limitations, maybe this is coincidence, my nourishment through the years or her good luck but her Bloodline is mutating and it¡¯s something better!¡¯ Leylin was genuinely surprised to have witness this change before him. Although he has always wanted to have one of his subordinates mutate in order for him to record a valuable data but he never thought he would get to gaze upon this scenario this early.


    ¡®Everyone has certain amount of aptitude regarding magic but it not necessarily reflected in their talents and just after that particular aptitude crosses a threshold it would be classified as having that particular talent. A person who cross the minimum ability to learn magic would be a Grade 1 Aptitude and higher affinity means greater talent.¡¯ Leylin looked at Anna, she is the single most trash talent that has ever worked for him. Her talent in magic was so low that her aptitude difference to Grade 1 aptitude is similar to the difference between Grade 1 and Grade 5.


    Even still after years of nourishment from Leylin her talent improved slowly-slowly but it still wasn¡¯t appropriate, firstly Leylin never really tried to increase her almost negligible talent and secondly her body wasn¡¯t capable of reflecting such changes but after her advancement it¡¯s like a dam being broken as all of those accumulated energy was channeled inside her morphing her body which raised her Magical Talent!


    ¡®Although Anna would be only comparable to Grade 1 or at most Grade 2 but it isn¡¯t something that I cannot help with, Ivy on the other hand would definitely be a Grade 3. This is quite a good harvest, only now could they be called True Warlock!¡¯ Leylin smiled as he saw them adapting to their changes.


    ¡°Master, We succeeded!¡± Ivy opened her eyes and jumped looking at Leylin with great happiness in her eyes.


    ¡°Now we won¡¯t be useless anymore and could help to serve you better Master.¡± Tears of joy appeared on her face as she bowed highlighting her impressive pair of breasts.


    Anna smiled from the side and looked at Leylin with a similar expression of complete servitude and firmness. She was also a bit puzzled about her unique conditions but seeing how Leylin didn¡¯t reprimand or point her for it she didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Anna, Ivy you both have served me for the longest. It feels really surreal to think about it now, who would have thought that a simple slave girl with only a few years of her life left intact to be squeezed by her owner, and a little girl left with nothing would reach this place one day.¡± Leylin said with reminiscing those days as he walked near them.


    ¡°It is all Master¡¯s benevolence and kindness which has made us who we are today.¡± said Ivy as she smiled.


    ¡°I have lived to serve you since that day you bought me Master but instead of letting me die and rot, you believed in me and let me see this world I would have never imagined. To live and die for your cause and knowing that I could be of any service to you is my greatest salvation.¡± Anna said with a small tear in her eyes as she remember her old days which are far behind her.


    Leylin didn¡¯t say anything but just smiled and caress the beautiful faces of the two ladies and saw their even more beautiful naked body.


    Large amount of sweat appeared and rolled on their tempting naked body as it served to only make Leylin turned on.


    ¡°Why not start serving me from now, I wasn¡¯t quite satisfied earlier because of holding back a lot but now¡­¡± Leylin smiled lewdly squeezing their milky supple wholesome beasts causing them to moan and look at him with similar lust.


    ¡­


    [Astral gate has been engaged!]


    In the laboratory, the stone gate emanating weak starlight rumbled, being covered by blue light in the form of flames.


    Countless mysterious links were generated in the flames, and the void crumbled, revealing the shadows of innumerable unknown places.


    A river of light was formed entirely out of blue stars that were the shadows of these foreign worlds, majestically surging into the darkness unknown.


    Leylin again looked at the majestic and vast mysterious astral plane almost losing himself in them.


    ¡®It¡¯s finally judgement time.¡¯ Leylin expression turned stoic as he looked down at a cube in his hands. He looked at the cube and slowly commanded the content inside as he released a red thread.


    This cube was filled with mysterious red energy which was none other than the dreamforce.


    Using the dreamforce as a coordinate and throwing it into the astral gate was something he decided to do with much contemplation. Whether he succeeded or failed, depends on his months of study and hard work.


    *Pu!* The moment the edge of the dreamforce thread connected to his soul force made contact with the astral gate, there was a wondrous change. Large amounts of fire crawled onto its surface, and with a gentle sound they began to flash. Leylin heard an owl¡¯s cry as something mysterious happened.


    *Rumble!* As if gas had been poured onto them, the flames rose several metres high, being coloured a bright orange slowly climbing towards Leylin who looked at the flames with indifference.


    The whole stone gate began to shake, as if it had been linked to some immensely powerful existence.


    ¡°A.I. Chip!¡± Leylin called out lowly.


    [Record of data from astral gate complete. Beginning search of coordinates¡­] The A.I. Chip¡¯s emotionless voice rang out, and the flames grew more intense.


    The shadows of countless worlds came into view and quickly slipped away, flashing past in front of the astral gate allowing it a mere fleeting glance. Leylin, whose soul force was linked with the astral gate, seemed to see a very mysterious world.


    On the exterior, numerous dream worlds formed a long starry river. The world itself was like a twisting hourglass, full of mystery and a feeling of asymmetry.


    ¡°Dreamscape?¡± Leylin muttered.


    However, this scene did not last for long. A piercing warning sounded. [Warning! Warning! Astral gate undulations have grown unstable. Recommended action: Halt search!]


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scene in the astral gate as he muttered, ¡°Are you kidding me, there is no way I am stopping now!¡±


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the astral gate, but the scenes behind were gaining more clarity. Leylin didn¡¯t bother with the change as he took several steps forward.


    *Rumble!* At this moment, however, the fissures on the gate expanded, forming large explosive ripples that swept Leylin within.


    The virtual image of Dreamscape immediately disappeared. Amidst the explosion, Leylin¡¯s soft voice could be heard, ¡°Show your mysteries dreamscape!¡±


    Suddenly large amount of dreamforce released from Leylin¡¯s body which took the shape of a claw which grasped something anchoring Leylin soul to try figuring out the coordinates.


    *Boom*


    [Host¡¯s laboratory has exploded. Handling using emergency plan number 3. In process of stabilising space. Allocating usage of rank 2 rune.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic voice rang.


    With its operation, groups of robotic puppets went ahead, coordinating with the spell formation and beginning to clean the rubble in the laboratory.


    A neutralising water current that carried the piercing smell of disinfectant was sprinkled from the ceiling of the laboratory, drenching everything.


    In just ten or so minutes, the rubble in the laboratory had been cleaned, and the radiation from the other world had been isolated.


    At the heart of the explosion, Leylin stood eexpressionlessly with his eyes closed a dense radiant black layer emerging on his body. He had not sustained any injuries in the explosion.


    Leylin stood absent-mindedly, hands still maintaining the position from when he had been using the dreamforce stored in his body.


    In front of him, all that was left of the astral gate were ruins. Terrifying electric currents and radiations were still present in some places, but with the A.I. Chip¡¯s directions those, too, were quickly isolated and extinguished.


    Though the explosion of the astral gate was dangerous, danger depended on the individual facing it as well. In the face of Leylin¡¯s scales that had been strengthened to rank 5, the stray undulations from the explosion were nothing. Even the area around him was completely safe.


    Leylin was still with his eyebrows furrowed and a stoic expression on his face, he was silent but a storm seem to hide behind his expression.


    ¡°I almost failed!¡± Leylin sighed, expelling the worry in his heart. When he raised his head once again, his eyes were now calm once more.


    ¡®I wasn¡¯t able to determine the coordinates of dreamscape but I succeed in connecting the two planes with dreamforce radiation.¡¯ Leylin turned to leave the laboratory, but as he pulled the door open, Leylin smiled.


    ¡°Feels very odd¡­¡± In front of him was a tremendous green forest. Three strange suns shone in the skies, boiling heat waves everywhere.


    Leylin looked up and around, finding the place. At the base of a hill, he could see the a shabby building. The thing seemed to have been left for not so long time ago.


    ¡®A.I. Chip, begin scan!¡¯


    Blue light from the A.I. Chip scanned the thing, and it immediately came to a conclusion.


    Of the three, the one on the left was distorted, like a circle that had been twisted multiple times. The one in the middle was round, but there were numerous tentacles on the outside that made it seem rather horrifying. The one on the right? It was a complicated polygon, with its sunlight holding a different tint.


    Leylin turned back, and found his astral plane laboratory still standing tall, its doors still open.


    *Boom!* He closed the door.


    ¡®This feeling of absolutely mystery and my being there without feeling any otherworld travel circumstances or astral movement, there¡¯s only one world that can make me feel like this and do this without any warning¡ª the Dreamscape!¡±


    The phantom of a Adhishesha appeared behind Leylin¡¯s back. Its slit pupils blinked open, scanning the area.


    ¡°The dreamforce I used for radiation wasn¡¯t very rich so I much find a way to stabilize this connection for a longer time or find a way to recreate these circumstances!¡± Leylin opened the door once more as the Eternal Light spell shone ahead of him.


    When the door was opened once more, the forest has turned into a barren land and oddly-shaped suns appeared before him again.


    Compared to before, there were many changes in the surroundings. Traces of yellowish lifeless sands burning in the sun, and the collapsed buildings were just ruins.


    ¡°The boundary between dream and reality?¡±


    The further he pondered, the more Leylin found that the secrets of Dreamscape were terrifying.


    Leylin walked in and closed the door. Opening it once more, he found himself in the Morning Star area.


    Leylin immediately ordered, ¡°Initiate Plan#1¡±


    [Beep! Categorising the area as a special first rank region! Sealing the whole region, and moving away all nearby constructions. Carved runes to protect it from radiation and contamination.]


    ¡°It is simply absurd how it actually worked, if my guess is right then the dreamforce I gathered in the dream curse against Carol was actually mutated or marked to trace it¡¯s way to dreamscape but it won¡¯t last forever!¡± Leylin knew some spatial theory. The Magus World and Dreamscape were like two parallel sheets of paper, and he transformed his astral laboratory as a point between the two, the only link between them.


    However, with how space worked, this point would eventually break. In other words, his laboratory would eventually lose its connection to Dreamscape.


    ¡°This needs my wholehearted attention, it¡¯s a good thing I don¡¯t have to worry about Spirit Mark World with all of them there!¡± Leylin¡¯s heart was burning. Dreamscape was the most mysterious of worlds, one that had even invaded the ancient Magus World.


    It was an extraordinary place whose inhabitants lacked true bodies. Formed of the dreams of intellectual beings, it had a mystical strength.


    If one could find the dreams of some ancient Magus that had comprehended laws and obtain their understanding, They would reap huge benefits. The dreamscape is also very important for Leylin due to it¡¯s unique circumstances and his strange powers.


    Basically, in front of Leylin was a gigantic treasure trove¡­

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Times passed unceasingly as Leylin was completely immersed in his dreamscape experiments and expedition.


    Dreamscape is full of treasures everywhere. Leylin was greatly satisfied with his harvest of Dreamscape energy.


    Such power was more than half a grade higher than bloodline strength, and was even comparable to the legendary power of laws. It was incomparable, and was pretty attractive to Leylin.


    If he can thoroughly exploit the power of Dreamscape, and use this as the basis to create spells unique to him, then even a Breaking Dawn Magus will suffer greatly!


    In his previous experiments, he had only found methods that could slightly influence dreamforce. To thoroughly understand clearly the fundamentals of dreamforce and even develop customised spells was a heavy responsibility for him, and there was a some obstacles ahead to get there.


    Leylin could already feel Dreamscape connection with his laboratory breaking away gradually, especially after the peak of the two worlds¡¯ connection has passed.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before his laboratory would lose the effects of such a convenient spatial gateway. It was exactly because of this that it was necessary for Leylin to collect a few items and store them up as reserves while he still could.


    To Leylin the biggest profit to he yielded from the Dreamscape is two things, first is obviously the dreamforce which would magnify his fighting prowess and seal another Trump Card for him.


    The other profit is the beings of the dreamscape itself, the dreamscape is a very mysterious and bizzare world with laws and circumstances incalculable by anyone. Leylin himself also don¡¯t dare to claim himself to be able to actually truly understand them not at his current level at least.


    But the unique situation where a weak ant of yesterday may turn into a indomitable beast today is very fearful as well as tempting.


    In dreamscape Leylin don¡¯t need to lay low and he doesn¡¯t need to restrain he can utilize his full powers to hunt dreamscape inhabitants and mysterious beings to absorb their sentient force.


    Leylin created a mapping skill for himself as he tried to find beast to hunt absorbing their sentient force and if he was unmatched by any chance he would immediately retreat.


    Leylin was ready to crush the contact between his lab and the dreamscape at any chance in case something unforseen happens.


    With Leylin¡¯s full force attack and unbridled offensive attitude he quickly racked up various kills and immediately used the sentient force to increase his strength. Currently at his peak power without any obstruction and restrictions Leylin can easily match and surpass any Peak Rank 5 and even Breaking Dawn level creatures would be hard pressed once he uses his Sun Child¡¯s Imprint.


    Leylin has very high expectations for Dreamscape because it would be his ¡®experience¡¯ farm to absorb huge amounts of sentient force without trouble.


    Dreamscape is different from other worlds. It is everywhere and is connected to the dreams of every intelligent creature. Perhaps, after understanding the workings of dreamforce, one would be able to free themselves from the complications of traversing worlds through a medium, and instead be connected to this world directly.


    With large amounts of dreamforce and valuable information at hand, Leylin was confident that he could enter Dreamscape on his own. However, that would require a lot of research and experiments. He would not be able to make contact with Dreamscape in the near future, but he would eventually establish a connection between the two sides using his own strength, then return there.


    After working for a while on dreamforce, Leylin has gained antibodies against dreamforce, and with his strength at rank 5 Radiant Moon Warlock he had very less malicious impact from the ill intent.


    His skin now had a dense layer of red around it, filled with a type of energy.


    This was not bloodline energy. It was the dreamforce that had been purified after the ill intent was eliminated.


    He slightly altered his body to employ dreamforce. This dense dreamforce from a the hunted being helped build his foundations!


    And he also gained Affinity with dreamforce. Elemental affinity, or the attraction of specific forces, was the prerequisite to Magi being able to cast spells. His affinity with dreamforce surpassed his expectations..Dreamforce was very powerful. If a Magus were to train in this area, the rise of their strength would definitely be very quick. However, Leylin was not going to consider this. There was the aspect of his own affinity to it, but more importantly the instability of dreamforce left Leylin unwilling to gamble on it.


    The dreamforce would have restrictions when being used in a different world, and also had terrifying variance in the power. If other sources of power ranged from 1000 to 1500, then that of dreamforce would be from 1 to 10000! This meant that creatures in dreams might be frail little bugs a day ago, but could turn into a demon god the very next day.


    Beings that were demons the day before could very well turn into creatures not even comparable to bugs due to the weakening of dreamforce.


    More importantly, these changes had no pattern! They might never happen, but could also happen continuously, which made it seem like a fraud.


    Hence, Leylin would at most use dreamforce as a tool, but not train mainly in it.


    However, with an affinity with dreamforce, he can cast basic dream based spells.


    Time was fast approaching to fulfill the arrangement he had with Melinda. Before that, he had to constantly amass more strength so that he had enough to completely fulfill his agendas.


    Whatever conspiracy there was, strength would be key. Once the difference in strength grew insurmountable, any conspiracies or plots would be useless.


    Whether it was dealing with the Blazing Flame Monarch or other dangers, dream spells could be used as Leylin¡¯s hidden trump card and the rise in his strength would be the it factor.


    Hence, Leylin dedicated most of the A.I. Chip¡¯s operations into the experiment.


    Although Leylin was too busy in his dreamscape adventures and sentient force excavation he still put great emphasis on the spirit mark world and it¡¯s unique Sovereign Seat.


    Leylin has full desire to rule the Spirit Mark World unifying the World hence, he was rather reluctant to engage in large scale destruction, and with his True Body entangled with dreamscape research he had only one option of using his subordinates.


    So, After thinking about it for sometime Leylin quickly gathered Lancy, Lita, Anna and Ivy these four Morning Star Expert and send them to the Spirit Mark World to help his clone posted there.


    With the combined strength of those five, especially the three Lita, Lancy and his clone capable to showcasing a Peak Morning Star Magus Strength it won¡¯t be much troublesome to deal with the sovereigns.


    There is a total of Six sovereigns but out of them not all are at the Ancestors level, who was one of the oldest and strongest amongst them.


    There is a few months left before his confrontation against the Blazing Flame Monarch which means there are few years left to successfully complete the mission on Spirit Mark World.


    Leylin gave free hand to them to successfully capture the sovereigns seats all the while maintaining their legitimate reign over the world. Leylin plans for the Spirit Mark Race Members and other inhabitants would be hindered a bit if they resisted his regin which is the most obvious outcome if their identify as Otherworldly Demon are exposed.


    While his subordinates were taking care of the situation there, Leylin also ordered a shuffling of forces.


    Leylin has ordered for Maroon and his three general to be sent to Magus world with Emilia. Leylin clone has already cultivated a lot of new faces to rule his forces there so, their vacancy won¡¯t produce any void.


    One of the general who was left in Spirit Mark World was promoted to Azad Army leader position and others came to Magus World.


    Usually someone who isn¡¯t an inhabitant of Magus World would suffer titanic suppression from the World Will but there are ways to bypass it.


    Ancient Magus use to bring inhabitants from other worlds in the past for their usage as various specimen in experiment, slaves and various unique race were brought to Magus World, This feat was accomplished by the employment of various methods one of which, and the most effective is the Soul Contract.


    All of Leylin servant has a Soul Contract with him which merges Leylin imprint on their soul and they are marked as his extensions. This is the reason why all of the servants from Beast World could come to Magus World and obviously their strength is also too low for their to be any huge retaliation from the World Will.


    Maroon and the three generals appeared in the Morning Star Area as Leylin allowed them to slowly gain an understanding of the situation in Magus World and also train them in order to fulfill his assignments for them.


    They have a unique ability which makes them a great pawn in his future plan so, he immediately relayed their roles and allotted resources and benefits to strengthen them and make them capable of fulfilling his wishes.


    Maroon and his daughter enjoyed their time in Morning Star Area as they slowly integrated and exposed themselves with knowledge of Magus World. Leylin didn¡¯t have much time on his hands so, their care and guidance directly fell in the hands of his vassals.


    After a quick review of plans, Leylin send two generals of Spirit Mark race to Beast World accompanied by Cole and Roderick and a team of bloodline vassals as Azure Mountain King Zack prepared the teleportation arrays for their save travel channel.


    As the Mountain Asura was in a dormant state there was no trouble in finally entering to Twilight Zone and constructing a teleportation array to the Central Continent.


    Cole and Roderick both were not ready to breakthrough as either of them were still a lot lacking in the sense of correct chances, luck and encounters hence, Leylin gave them the chance to return to their homes and regather themselves.


    They have worked tirelessly for a lot of time for him so, Leylin decided to let them carry out this mission and also enjoy their return back to their home.


    Maroon was also getting ready as Leylin has already chosen his and the other general destination as well. As for the little Emilia she would stay in the Magus World and study wholeheartedly.


    Maroon would be going to the Lava World along with the general who would act as his confidant. Leylin has already communicated with the dukes and Bowens about them as a proper suitable post is founded for them to accomplish Leylin orders.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Master Marquis Freya is here to greet you.¡± A puppet announced to Leylin.


    ¡°Send her inside!¡± said Leylin in majestic voice as he was sitting on an elevated throne dressed in a Royal wear but his high imposing dignified demeanour was disturbed by the presence of a cute little girl sitting on his lap.


    ¡°Emilia I have a guest, you should go and stay with your dad for now, he would be leaving soon for a task.¡± Leylin said to a pouting little Emilia who was looking at him with a tired expression.


    ¡°Okay but when dad leaves, teacher must keep his promise.¡± Emilia said as she grabbed his sleeves slowly descending from his throne using his high-grade magical equipment Royal robe.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but laugh, he has just made a slight breakthrough in his research and was in a good mood hence, he decided to humor Emilia who was making a scene for not getting to play with him. And he also decided to meet Freya who was summoned by him some weeks ago.


    The puppet came near little Emilia who looked sleepy and carried her carefully outside as a beautiful charming women entered the meeting hall.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Freya immediately bowed as she showed utmost respect for the head honcho of the Ouroboros Clan, the Radiant Moon Warlock Leylin Farlier.


    ¡°Stand!¡± Leylin stepped down, watching the slightly strong-headed yet confused and fearful Freya, accurately capturing the trace of fear deep in her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have meet a lot of times before right? It seems like so long ago when I first met you in the mission hall with Robin.¡± Leylin said while carefully capturing the beautiful face of Freya in his mind.


    ¡°You¡­ really are different now!¡± Freya muttered softly as she watched the heroic young warlock before her.


    From his aura that was as calm as the ocean that had an extraordinariness to it, one could tell that he had really advanced to that far-fetched realm, and was far more stronger than her Mentor.


    It was this person whose single order has plucked them outside the clan and all the families were left with no choice but to stick to him.


    His words and stature can easily make or break any family and his wishes are the only true reality of the clan.


    While the Farlier Family rose through the ranks instantly becoming becoming the royals, many immediately turned to them trying to gain favours. Various ancient warlock clans tried to align themselves with him trying to earn a simple grace from him.


    Out of all of them, a few with good relationship with Leylin enjoyed a lot of favours and one such family which gained a lot was Freya¡¯s own Blood Serpent Family. Her relationship with Lita was a great help because it made things easier for them, not even the families under Gilbert has a closer relationship to Farlier Family compared to Freya¡¯s family.


    Freya felt complicated looking at him, because she always wanted him to join her family but now¡­It was just that, such a powerful Leylin gave Freya an urge to cry instead.


    With a sweep of his soul force, everything regarding Freya was revealed in front of Leylin.


    ¡°Your bloodline seems to have improved, though your sea of consciousness still needs amassing. Even still your strength is very good, there are already very few Crystal Phase Warlocks like you in the Ouroboros Clan¡­¡± Leylin said.


    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡± Freya bowed, seemingly very solemn.


    ¡°I have to ask you for a favour, Did you saw the adorable girl outside, she is my disciple but because of an important experiment I am too busy to guide her so, I would be sending her to you to teach her about some simple things and ways of Magus.¡±


    ¡°It shall be my honour to do so!¡± Leaving it to her meant valuing her. Whatever it was, this was beneficial to the Blood Serpent Family. As the leader, Freya could not reject them, nor did she have any reason to do so.


    ¡°I also have another thing to say¡­.¡± Watching Freya, who was biting her lips with an odd look on her face below him, Leylin smirked.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I would be needing you to marry into my family!¡± The words that left Leylin¡¯s mouth were earth-shattering, leaving Freya completely stunned.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Marry into your family?¡± Freya repeated it like a mantra, her child-like features perplexed. Leylin was a Warlock who is undoubtedly the royal of Kemoyin serpents and his power is definitely outstanding, the rise of Farlier Family is set in stones. The implications of such an tie with him is shocking to say the least.


    ¡°Yes, the Farlier family. Although there¡¯s not a lot of us but, I know we will become the first true Royal family of the Ouroboros Clan. Not only that but we would even become the best of all bloodline families!¡± Leylin words were muttered in a calm tranquil voice and it sounded much like a prophecy.


    Leylin looked at Freya with confidence. The reason why he is trying to get her inside his family is very simple, because he wants to!


    Leylin has a rather good opinion of her, she is loveable as well as loyal and her talent is also adequate and acceptable. Freya would definitely be able to reach Morning Star level and with his slight help it would become all the more easy.


    The central continent was much too large. Though Leylin now held control over the Ouroboros Clan, he needed to develop an organisation that was uniquely his. And how could there be anything that could beat a family he created himself? Others would have another layer of bloodline restrictions, and this would count as insurance for himself.


    Leylin now has multiple worlds under his thumb and he would definitely like to slowly integrate his own people into important position there and cultivate loyal and capable vassals. They would play the vital role of propagating his rule and presence throughout them.


    Leylin has full control over their bloodline, if he were to use his bloodline powers restrictions and control then not even Morning Stars would be able to refute. With their loyalty and control assured the bloodline warlocks makes the best candidate for this position.


    In addition, he who had already reached the Radiant Moon level no longer had to worry about the leakage of information regarding the purity of his bloodline. He now held enough strength to protect himself.


    Since he wanted to get a few female Warlock to spread his bloodline, Leylin naturally chose Freya as a candidate. First of all, she was clean and honest. She looked pretty as well.


    ¡°What if I¡­ reject you?¡± Freya bit her lips, slightly unwilling. Though she liked Leylin, she didn¡¯t want things to go this way.


    ¡°I am not going to force you but you can¡¯t reject anyway!¡± Leylin¡¯s tone could not be questioned. He has already expected her reaction somewhat, this is just her pride holding her back. The rims of Freya¡¯s eyes reddened, and she lightly grasped Leylin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I know how you must be feeling but the thought that you are even trying to resist makes me like you more. Any other female in your position would have jumped at my offer, your mentor included but you are thinking about the well being of your family and their future after your departure.¡± Leylin completely saw through Freya.


    ¡°You like me?¡± Freya raised her head, face glimmering with tears.


    ¡°Of course I do, why else would you be here? My priorities were different back then and also my status but you have always been firm with your support towards us and it definitely won my respect and adulation.¡±


    Since Freya had completely given in, Leylin softened his tone and began to console her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will naturally take care of your family too. Come with me!¡±


    Leylin slightly tapped her head and beckoned as he lead her out of the meeting hall and to a dark secret chamber.


    Passing through layers of restrictions, one would find nothing in the room except a circular fountain in the centre. A large amount of turbulent red liquid bubbling and boiling releasing great amount of suppressive energy.


    Freya looked at the pond with fear as well as longing because she can feel a certain resonance calling her.


    ¡°What is this? And why am I feeling these dense desire palpitations?¡±


    ¡°This is my latest invention, I named it Pond of evolution.¡± Leylin smiled looking at the small pond filled with red energy emitting bloodline force.


    ¡°Pond of evolution?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is created with my bloodline radiation as a principle. This is capable of increasing the bloodline purity as anyone who would take a dip inside would be nourished by the controlled and regulated radiation of a Radiant Moon Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlock.¡± Leylin revealed to Freya who gasped in amazement looking at the pond. Leylin has created this pond based on the Radiation Tower project of the A. I. Chip.


    This pond has much higher ability of increasing the bloodline purity and could even help in advancement.


    ¡°Anyone who used this regularly would experience a great growth as it¡¯s the best nourishment and perfect environmental for a warlock. For example, it could even purify a Black Hornall Snake Warlock into a Kemoyin Serpent Warlock in a few dozen years of regular use.¡± Leylin said swirling his finger tip as a droplet of solution was drawn near him.


    ¡°Just think what miracles it can perform for a good seedling of Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline.¡± Leylin pointed the solution towards her, ¡°Here why don¡¯t you try it.¡±


    *Splash*


    The droplet busted as the solution turned into gas under Leylin guidance of Soul force and entered Freya body who was blown away with the resonance and response from this.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Amazing right? I am going to build one such pond in the Dylan City, In the Atoot Mountain I have a Magus Tower it would be constructed there. This pond need a lot of resources to work and it cannot be just given freely so, anyone who obtain enough amount of merits would get a chance to enter there.¡±


    ¡°If you marry me then I would immediately sign a few seedling of your choice for the pond exclusively and they would get preferential treatment.¡± Leylin offered magnanimously shocking Freya.


    ¡°What do you say? With this assurance as my dowry to you, now you can stop worrying about them, the blood serpent family is set to raise. why not think about yourself as well?¡±


    ¡°Do you honestly not want to marry me.¡± Leylin asked turning his back walking away.


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t know.¡± Freya immediately followed him not wanting to be left but can¡¯t speak her mind, she looked up and saw Leylin standing and had myriads of emotions playing in her mind.


    ¡°Look into my eyes and tell me you don¡¯t feel as you used to.¡± Leylin grabbed her chin and matched her eye.


    ¡°You knew!¡± Freya was shocked as she looked at him embarrassed. She has feelings for Leylin for a long time and wanted to be with him, even when everyone shunned him as a future less figure her feelings didn¡¯t change, but now she was slowly crumbling. Her standing and his stature is completely different and a sense of futile contradiction is fested in her mind.


    ¡°Of course I did, but I didn¡¯t want to trouble you so I didn¡¯t confront you.¡±


    ¡°With my current status, no one can stop us.¡± Leylin said and Freya began to cry, the status. That is it! She feels helpless because their status is completely different and she would only be a small meaningless existence in the vision of someone lofty like him.


    ¡°You have a wife.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t care about that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t. I was sad and wanted to hold to my pride but I really can¡¯t. I really really love you, even if I am merely a weakling I still love you.¡±


    ¡°Threw away all of your worries and join me.¡± Leylin said softly and lunged forward to press his lips on her soft rosy one¡¯s. Freya lost herself in him as she passionately kissed Leylin back and embraced him trying to merge her body into his.


    ¡­


    The offer of the pond was an attempt at pacifying Freya and afterwards Leylin slowly crumbled her walls and made her his own, although Leylin could directly overrule and force her with his bloodline restrictions but he still decided to keep her feelings about her family in thought. Through this she can completely withdrawn her mind from her family and accept him.


    To Leylin the Blood Serpent Family would also become his reserve forces in the future so, there was no problem in increasing their strength.


    Upon hearing this guarantee, Freya was finally at ease and accepted that she has fulfilled all her obligation as a family leader and she has the right to pursue for her happiness.


    ¡­.


    Spirit Mark World


    In a circular altar like hall, a few imaginary conscient emerged as they were conducting an emergency meeting proposed by the sovereign of Ajna and Vishuddha Continent.


    This hall is call the Council of Seats, this is a platform created by all of the sovereign¡¯s on a barren isolated land so, that anytime when there is a world level threat they can meet and conclusively find a solution without wasting anytime.


    The Spirit Mark World is huge and although the Sovereign have full control and command on their own turf, the same cannot be said about outside their base as their powers and mobility is highly restricted hence, a place like this is very important for a meeting.


    ¡°What could be so important for you to call for us, if you don¡¯t have a good answer then beware of our warth.¡± Anahata continent sovereign asked as him and the sovereign of Manipura, Svadhisthana, Muladhara were disturbed during their reclusive study.


    ¡°You already know why we called you don¡¯t pretend! What should we do, the situation is not ideal for us! The Ancestor is dead and whoever killed him is eyeing us!¡± Ajna Continent Sovereign who was a beautiful woman in revealing clothes spoke coldly with a worried expression.


    ¡°Yes, although we don¡¯t mix well but we should combine our strength to drive them off and protect ourselves.¡± The Vishuddha Continent Sovereign nodded as he stated his views. He was a black colored man with shining red eyes.


    ¡°Not us but you two, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you were lusting for the benefits of Sahasrara Continent. This is just your reckoning.¡± A shrill voice sounded as a yellow eyed figure coldly stated. He was the sovereign from Manipura continent.


    ¡°You are wrong if you think it won¡¯t implicate you all as well.¡± The beautiful women from Ajna continent retorted.


    ¡°Oh¡­ And why is that, care to enlighten us.¡± A soft and charming voice said as the only other women except for the Ajna continent sovereign asked. She was a graceful women with bearings similar to a Spirit Mark Race member. Sovereign of Svadhisthana Continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s because those who are coveting our lands are Otherworldly Demon.¡± The women in revealing clothes looked at her with coldness and a slight hate as she said.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand what you are saying?¡± Muladhara Continent Sovereign whose body exuded the most strength spoke for the first time opening his eyes staring at the duo from Ajna and Vishuddha.


    ¡°Of course I do, how do you think the ancestor died.¡±


    ¡°Hmph thats all the evidence you have, we all know that the ancestor is a crazy bastard. He has been coveting to surpass the Continent Sovereign level for a long time and has been trying to establish his Upanishad passing the tribulations but he failed like everyone since the ancient times did. After his failure he was more injured than before mostly because he didn¡¯t learn from his past two failures.¡± Anahata continent sovereign snorted.


    ¡°This time he must have been very badly injured and hence he was defeated. If I knew that he was so weak I would have definitely¡­¡± The the yellow eyed sovereign from Manipura continent said regretfully.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s isn¡¯t possible. How could a sovereign irrespective of the injury be so weak to be killed by mere ants.¡± Ajna Continent Sovereign shouted jiggling her minutely covered breasts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the tribulations of Marksha-Mill, Fuma!¡± The strongest Sovereign, from Muladhara said with a small twinkle of fear in his eyes, he have witness firsthand for himself the terror and difficulties of passing the tribulations. The Ancestor was definitely crazy to go through that multiple times.


    ¡°Are you guys idiots, I know that we have conflicts but how dare you put personal grudges before the safety of our world.¡± The women from Ajna continent called Fuma shouted.


    ¡°Your situation isn¡¯t a concern for us, you don¡¯t have any proff.¡± The beautiful woman from Svadhisthana continent said in a boorish voice.


    ¡°Proff, Both me and Amore is unable to perceive the enemy camps bulit in our continent. They have propagated the agenda that we the sovereign has made deals with Otherworldly demons to seek the world for power! What more do you want?¡± Fuma shouted as the Vishuddha Continent Sovereign named Amore nodded with a heavy expression on his face confirming the legitimacy of the news.


    ¡°That could be the person who took and inherited the Sovereign Seat. If the ancestors was truly very weak then a constant charge of high ranked cultivator can cause his fall, don¡¯t forget we aren¡¯t true Sovereigns.¡± Anahata Continent Sovereign said.


    ¡°How can he be at both places then and disturb both of our senses?¡± Vishuddha Continent Sovereign Amore asked.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t compulsory for a sovereign to be present to stop your perc-¡± Muladhara continent sovereign was saying when suddenly both Ajna continent Fuma and Vishuddha continent Amore disappeared from the meeting.


    ¡°This!¡±


    ¡°They have been attacked!¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Spirit Mark World


    Ajna Continent.


    This continent is the den of Gandharva race, a heaven for them to roam and flourish as the sovereign here called Fuma Goddess, is the biggest protector of this race in the whole Spirit Mark World, unlike the Ancestor who cannot be bothered with the common populace and whose existence is shrouded with mist, The Ajna Sovereign wasn¡¯t as much reclusive and even through she hasn¡¯t made any public appearance for centuries her strength is a huge deterrent force for trouble makers. The population ratio of this continent leans in Gandharva race favor with more than 70% being them.


    The Gandharva race are nature lover as the most of the Ajna continent is full of huge trees, gigantic clear lakes and beautiful majestic mountains, hills and valleys. This race consists of heavenly beauties and gorgeous men and they are typically more interested in indulging their carnal desires and roam around like nomads.


    The Sovereign control over the Ajna continent is very firm and in order to rule the masses here, Leylin needs to break her face hence, he immediately started to portrait a picture of her villainous acts and labelled her as a traitor who joined hands with Otherworldly Demon.


    Of course, it¡¯s one thing to say and other thing for others to believe but with his sly skills, manipulation, brain washing, advertisement and underhanded means even rumours could sway common mass.


    Currently, Leylin¡¯s clone and Lita stood side by side in the sky, watching a huge valleys in the distance that had a large number of spiritual thread force flickering on it, a sweet intoxicating nectar scent permeated all around the valley.


    ¡°The Goddess Temple as they call it, is over there! She¡¯s a Sovereign but her strength isn¡¯t as much as the Ancestor but unlike him she is in her peak state and along with being in her turf she can be pretty tough, We should deal with her quickly¡± said Leylin as his voice was low and impassive.


    ¡°With two of us joining force even a common Radiant Moon would be troubled, she don¡¯t qualify to keep us on guard. But let¡¯s attack at full force just to be sure, The importance of our mission is too much!¡± Lita muttered, in Magus World Leylin is done with his dreamscape exploration and is currently very busy preparing and experimenting as the day to attack the Blazing Flame Monarch is ticking near.


    Although she has a few years to accomplish this job, it¡¯s not so easy to actually control the whole Spirit Mark World. Ideally they would have preferred a stable and natural transaction of power and control but they decided to immediately deal with the Sovereign for now and nurture the world later. All kinds of experiments could be performed at a later date, for now the priorities is the Sovereign Seats.


    ¡°My analysis showed an anomaly in both her and Vishuddha Continent Sovereign¡¯s power undulation at the same time, they were probably trying to contact others maybe or plotting something. It would be problematic if all of them combines forces, who knows If they have any unexpected Trump card. Although I would prefer to slowly choke them and digest the continent but we need to deal with her and the Vishuddha Continent Sovereign immediately just in case.¡± Leylin spoke. He has been constantly keeping an eyes on the two continent who were the closest to the Sahasrara Continent. He established various spells and gauges just in case they tried to sneak attack.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish her, Lancy and other might have started their fight!¡± Lita¡¯s¡¯ voice was icy cold.


    ¡°With pleasure!¡± Leylin chuckled, turning into a streak of black light and piercing into the dense misty defense formations around the valley like a sword. A large amount of runic chains flickered into existence, but they were quickly shredded apart.


    ¡°This clone has unexpectedly become stronger, it might even have a chance to be upgraded to Radiant Moon level if Leylin is willing to invest.¡± Lita muttered to herself and followed behind.


    ¡°Fuma Goddess, come out It¡¯s time to pay for your sins of betraying the World!¡± A booming voice was transmitted into the entire area, causing many people to gape in shock. Since when did someone dare to barge into the residence of a Fuma Goddesswithout an invitation, even acting so unbridled? Was something changing?


    A large number of people gathered at the place, watching the alarming scene nearby.


    ¡°Roaring Tiger Storm!¡±


    *Wroar!* The phantom of a terrifying celestial pure white tiger wreathed in cream colored mist emerged along with high-pitched scream, its gigantic claws breaking apart the restrictions in Fuma¡¯s residence. Devastating storm spilled in all directions.


    The remaining protection light was devoured by the storm, and the formations completely lost their might. Yet, the giant tiger was still unsatisfied, and it pushed at a building underneath.


    *Rumble!* Like a natural calamity, the tornado swirled through the area and all that was left behind was merely a huge pit, as well as two stunned figures. All other life energy was gone.


    With Leylin attacking at full power, besides Sovereign who could somewhat take it, the region had been completely levelled. The many maids, servants, and the like were completely obliterated.


    The might of just one attack had reached this extent!


    ¡°Wha- What¡¯s going on?¡± Fuma was still in a daze. She had obviously reacted, but long years of a pampered life had resulted in her disbelief when someone dared to attack her residence. What¡¯s worse was that they succeeded!


    Although she was in guard towards the people who killed Ancestor but she never thought that someone would be able to directly attack her in her own domain.


    The stupefaction was soon replaced by rage.


    The sovereign grew crazed at this scene, thinking she were still dreaming.


    ¡°You¡­ You dare¡ª¡± Fuma snarled, terrifying energy undulations sweeping through the area. Lita, who was already a distance away, immediately moved closer looking at her coldly. Fuma was almost naked, whatever clothes on her were turned to dust by this point and her beautiful goddess like figure was in full display of their glory but neither person cared about it at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to pay for your sins, you have sold yourself and this world to the otherworldly demons.¡±Leylin did not wait for Fuma to speak, an immense voice travelling everywhere instantly.


    The only reason Leylin is even bothering with an excuse is a show for other because he would be propagating his benevolence to the citizens of this continent, Each and every person of this world is a valuable resource and once Leylin takes away their piller of strength away and present himself as a perfectly good replacement in only a few decades he would capture their faith. Obviously same would be the case regardless of his means but this way would be more time saving.


    Lita was resolute and nodded towards Leylin. Bizarre undulations appeared on her body, and the rings of light representing her innate spells flickered into existence behind her. Even spacetime seemed to have been frozen at that moment.


    ¡°Die!¡± After proclaiming this, Leylin and Lita did not give Fuma any opportunities to speak. A humongous White tiger tiding the storm and a gigantic Kemoyin Serpent phantom with scarlet stripes on it appeared behind them. As it thundered forth, two venomous and two vertical pupils like stars gazed at the sovereign wrapped in violet mist.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Terrifying undulation began to swirl around Fuma, all a result of her anger.


    Various vines and mist started to erupt at her command as the whole valley came alive.


    She vowed, deep in her heart, that no matter the cost she had to kill them right here on this day!


    ¡°It¡¯s your funeral!¡± Lita laughed manically understanding her thought from her expression, the gigantic phantom serpent attacked swallowing her surrounding. Frightful energy undulations were immediately dispelled, and if not for the two of them controlling the situation, these undulations would have spread to the outside.


    Strangely enough all the poisonous radiation from the two warlock were being offset by the life force radiation of Fuma.


    *Rumble!* Immense energy undulations swept through the area, and the effects of the Sovereign power¡¯s vanished in a puff of smoke.


    *Swish! Swish!* Large numbers of mountains surrounding the valley was crushed by their force.


    *Boom!* A tremendous energy tornado split open, and a blackened Fuma was ruthlessly sent flying as she arrived in between the joint attack of the Two ferocious warlocks.


    Leylin sneered, the phantom White Tiger behind him rapidly shrinking. Its body was now more substantial, and its fur reflected a dazzling luster.


    The titanic White Tiger snarled, its tremendous claws crashing at the female sovereign like a mace, from the side Lita also joined in attacking with her full might in a pincer attack.


    *Boom!* The Ajna Continent body blew up, and terrifying life force fluttered in the sky along with her mushed body parts.


    Lita snapped her fingers and grabbed at the shinning purple color Sovereign Seat carefully capturing it.


    The aftershocks were transmitted to the valley below, and large cracks began to appear on the ground.


    *Whoosh!* As the wind and strom calmed, the entire area turned strangely silent.


    The purple mist formed from the life energy of the deceased Ajna Continent Sovereign covered the ground.


    Large amounts of life force were dissolved by the aur, creating a energy radiation ripples. There were countless bubbles constantly being produced on the surface, and they instantly turned the surroundings of the valley lush and green.


    The purple energy continued to expand, also showing signs of going deeper.


    Large amounts of purple bubbles were constantly produced, and the valley was beginning to be changed into a gigantic forest brimming with life, the main body of the valley slowly sinking down.


    *Buzz!* A pure, powerful spiritual force extended and began to fuse with the surroundings.


    Almost instantly, Leylin and Lita found themselves in a wondrous environment.


    ¡°This is beautiful, Gandharva¡¯s life force radiation is much more intense then Spirit Mark Race. The Spirit Mark Race radiation serves to placid the surrounding while the Gandharva seems to stimulate growth.¡± Said Lita in fascination while grabbing the sovereign seat tightly.


    ¡°Very much different than the Magus whose radiation only serves to destroy the world.¡±


    ¡°The Magus power is very tyrannical, especially the Arcane Arts it is the pinnacle of Magus application of learning and studying. While these races are not as much tyrannical but they are supported by the World¡¯s Will.¡±


    The clone Leylin suddenly worked his A. I. Chip in high drive as the remaining shattered body of the Sovereign was collected for research.


    ¡°Not just supported but nurture by it. The main body has to keep using Sentient Force in order for us to veil our existence if not then irrespective of them being false sovereign we would still have suffered a bit.¡± The clone said, and started to look at the prompt given by Lancy.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Lancy, Lita and Ivy are also done. They opponent was a bit more tricky but they successfully managed to kill him. As of now the remaining four Sovereign mindset would have definitely been altered and most likely united. The next fight would be the final one.¡± Lita also received the information.


    ¡°The Spirit Mark World is very huge, it would take months for them to physically unite, and same could be said for us so, the bout would take place in around a year or so. Although the sovereign has full authority over their continent and could access around much more easily there but once outside the continent they are fish out of water.¡± Said Leylin.


    ¡°Our theory that their powers are somehow connected to the physical continent itself seems to held some merits but there is no effect on the continent from the departure of the seats.¡±


    ¡°Too many secrets lies here and I am sure that fully comprehending this world could push some understanding of soul to peak level, appropriate for comprehension of laws.¡± The clone said looking at Lita, which was impressed from the level of information and research extracted by it.


    ¡°The yield as of now is enough to help you breakthrough the restrains of the Kemoyin Serpent gene limitations and help you advance.¡± The Clone smiled towards Lita, who looked at it with excitement and joy.


    ¡°After this work is perfectly concluded you are probably going to advance, in fact I am sure with your abilities you can find a way yourself but I must warn that the most safe way is still to wait for the main body to act.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the chances of success is much higher that way and Leylin warned me about the shortcomings of evolving into Kemoyin Emperor and the risks involved. I would wait until he is sure of success and his arrangements are concluded, but I would like to study about them.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go it would take some time before the final bout we should regroup the new continent we won for now.¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The successful conquest of the Spirit Mark World by the hands of Lita and company is a foregone conclusion, the only thing stopping them is the apprehension of any odd and devastating Trump Card that the Sovereign may use if pushed very furiously and the other issue was the systematic demolition of the remaining sovereign which would take time because of distance, planning, methods etc.


    Meanwhile Lita, Lancy, Anna and Ivy were engrossed in the findings they received and excavated from the Spirit Mark World so far, each one of them are at Morning Star rank and the study of soul is their path of advancement. The allure and temptation of spirit research and first grade research material is too high for them.


    Slowly they methodically devoured the continents they captured engulfing the resources and research material which they recorded in database and send to Leylin in Magus World. There is no lack of geniuses in the Spirit Mark World as they also divided and picked out a few good seedlings to be nurtured as their roots in this world.


    In Magus World, The time to rendezvous with Melinda and her partners to attack D¨¹z city of Blazing Flame Monarch was coming near as Leylin wholeheartedly increased his overall strength as the party in Spirit Mark World urged their conquer.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bother to reveal his plans to the Warlock Union because he didn¡¯t have much of an interaction with them, they were going to refuse anyway and also probably bar his departure so, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. As for Bevis Rank 6 Misty Fog Giant bloodline, it wasn¡¯t so appealing to actually hatch any plot Leylin would accept the bloodline and probably even the life of Bevis if he ever crossed Leylin¡¯s path but otherwise he cannot be bothered. There is already a fossil of the Misty Fog Giant in the Union which he would seize if he wants to after the demonstration of his true prowess hence, there is no need to distract himself from his preparation. Leylin doesn¡¯t desire to only hurt, injure or weaken the Blazing Flame Emperor but he actually wants to kill the other party and knowing her ability it won¡¯t be easy hence, he have no time to be side tracked.


    ¡­


    ¡°Aaah! This can¡¯t be happening! We are the rulers of this world, I would kill you demons even if it cost me my life!¡± A huge brawny man roared, a large energy force were surging from his body. This figure was the strongest amongst all the Sovereign¡ªMuladhara Continent Sovereign.


    ¡°This is the end, you are the last one remaining. Unexpectedly you were able to preserve yourselves for this long but your time ends here! ¡± Lita laughed, looking around the landscape which has been totally pulverized. There was two corpses of Manipura and Anahata Continent sovereign laying down on the ground their Sovereign seat extracted, them including the one who died during an unexpected sneak attack by the sovereign when the Svadhisthana Sovereign died, now there is only one remaining. Who is standing before her.


    ¡°I would take it from here, Ivy and Anna got injured by them due to my carelessness I would extract the revenge for their last stunt.¡± Lancy exclaimed as she came forward and large amounts of demonic blue flames suddenly emerged from her body. Her hair were like fire embers as her steel fierce gaze seems to burn the void, a High-pitched phoenix cries sounded from within.


    All of a sudden, the flames flew into the sky, gathering to form a devilishly enchanting Blueflame Vermilion.


    ¡°Searing Angelic Phoenix!¡± With the high-pitched buzzing of flames breaking through space, the arrogant phoenix spread its wings, spurring on immense tides of blue flames. Space itself was melted down, and the energy force that Muladhara Sovereign emitted was devoured and absorbed.


    After acquiring and adapting the cultivation method of Matarisvan and emberwing race, Lita found that the ability of her flames had been upgraded as well, the two seemingly complementing each other well.


    ¡°Is this what your are so confident about, come on! you alone is not enough. Only all you together can hope to kill me!¡± The vigorous fire energy and the demonic ability caused Muladhara Sovereign expression to change slightly as he roared savagely towards the remaining members of the Sovereign extermination party.


    Anna, Ivy, Lita and the Clone looked at his ferocious expression and immediately understood it¡¯s intention to self destruct trying to deal with them but their expression were still indifferent except for a faint touch of disdain.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!! I would show you why I am the strongest sovereign!¡± His eyes immediately turned crimson. A powerful and profound force from an ancient expert emanated from his body, even suppressing Lancy to some extent.


    That unique aura that came from an ancient era was something regular rank 4 beings did not dare offend. Just this alone gave Muladhara Sovereign a huge advantage when battling his opponents with power sources of a lower rank than his own.


    ¡°His sovereign seat is¡­..!¡± Lita looked in bewildered, shock as well as excitement a feeling shared by everyone present.


    ¡°His Sovereign seat is the Soul Altar of a Radiant Moon level expert!¡± The Clone Leylin exclaimed from the back looking at Muladhara Sovereign with fascination and greed.


    ¡°Should we help Lancy?¡± Ivy asked grabbing the sharp sword in her sheath. Anna also position herself in a battle ready stance.


    ¡°No need, Lancy is already at Peak Rank 4. That guy only has the sovereign seat of a Radiant Moon level expert he doesn¡¯t have the ability to use that much overbearing strength properly, with the advantage of Lancy¡¯s bloodline it would not be so easy to suppress her but we should be alert to not let him escape.¡± Leylin said assuming the back of the battlefield signalling other to take their position.


    ¡°I think it was him who was able to actually successfully use his Sovereign Seats power to bypass our security and sneak attack us.¡± Lita said squinting her eyes looking at the sovereign.


    Like Leylin predicted, Lancy was not overly influenced by the attack.


    [Beep! Host affected by opponent¡¯s soul suppression. All statistics have decreased slightly.] Lancy looked indifferent as she saw her stats. The only decrease was in the unit place.


    ¡°The ability of the Rank 5 Vermilion Bird bloodline is very tyrannical!¡±


    *Chirp~!* Under Muladhara Sovereign disbelieving gaze, the bluefire phoenix flew before him without being affected in any way. Two wings that were like long flaming blades crossed each other, and terrifying azure flames instantly devoured him.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± After the wave of black flames passed, Muladhara Sovereign looked to be in a sorry state. There was a thick layer of energy armour wrapped around his body, resulting in him receiving slight injuries. The blow to his psyche, however, was incomparable.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the sovereign seat of the Celestial? You have a mere seat while my master is actually someone only those at the very peak of Celestial could even hope to match!¡± Lancy snickered disdainfully, and Muladhara Sovereign froze up, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The Radiant Moon rank expert are called Celestials in the Spirit Mark World, Lancy and other found various ruins, mediation techniques, ancient texts, murals and etc which increased their understanding of this world¡¯s power level.


    ¡°What do you think?!¡± A look of satisfaction hung on Lancy face, which only made the sovereign want to vomit blood.


    His supreme Sovereign seat is the gift bestowed upon by their ancestor who was a Celestial Rank but due to injuries his life force was dwindling hence, he couldn¡¯t live for long. This sovereign seat is the reason why the succeeding generation of Muladhara Continent Sovereign have always been the strongest. And they can also use the water down version of the Upanishad perfected by the Celestial.


    The seat provided the user with the innate ability of concealment, which was one of his trump cards. Even the other Sovereign would not seen through this, and this was the method through which he lead the others to sneak attack the team of Otherworldly Demons.


    Unfortunately the calculations of their opponent¡¯s ability and strength difference was inadequate which lead to the fall of a sovereign and the subsequent retreat of the other and in exchange they were only able to deal injuries to Anna and Ivy who recovered in a few years.


    They have been on the run ever since and has been using guerrilla tactics which wasn¡¯t very fruitful but sadly their safe times were over as Leylin and the team was able to find them and deal them crippling blows.


    Fear of death rose in Muladhara Sovereign¡¯s heart. It grew increasingly intense, and much of it transformed into hatred.


    ¡°You must die. You MUST DIE!¡± He howled.


    *Rumble!* Large amounts of destruction savage force exploded, forming the figure of an immense being.


    *Awoo¡­* The huge figure was of a phantom whose arms were held high as it began to howl fiercely. The suffocating force spread to form a large grey space.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, It can show some prestige of the Celestial.¡¯ Lancy¡¯s pupils flickered.


    Now that they were fighting with full strength, Lancy had nothing holding her back.


    ¡°AAAHH.! I want to kill you. Kill you all!¡± The sovereign snarled, the insanity in his eyes growing even more obvious. It was obvious that he has activated some forbidden technique and lost his ability to think.


    His body crackled as his body grew larger, fusing with the phantom behind him. His power level were rising, the other in the back didn¡¯t stop as they immediately used their Arcane Arts because it may turn out to be more difficult.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t fought a real battle for a long time, satisfy the Vermilion which is etching to burn the world!¡± Lancy laughed, red rings of light fusing behind her. She dissipated, turning into large amounts of blue gases that reformed into a terrifying royal Blue Vermilion Bird. ¡°Innate Arcane Art¡ª Vermilion Bird Transformation!¡±


    *Rumble!* Within the space, a giant phoenix with a body over a thousand metres long collided with a giant phantom. Much of the void shattered under this power, the stray undulations causing the nearby Morning Star Warlock in metamorphosis form themselves to shake slightly.


    ¡°Lancy¡¯s strength has improved a lot!¡± Lita remarked looking at her with an impressed expression but she didn¡¯t have any jealousy because she knew of the struggle that Lancy has put in order to reach here. But obviously seeing her like that the desire to become stronger also burned in Lita¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Lancy¡¯s has been able to gain a lot from the exposure with the Phoenix egg, her bloodline has made a remarkable achievement she might even breakthrough to Radiant Moon rank after a bit of accumulation.¡± Leylin muttered.


    ¡°The match is almost over!¡±


    ¡°From now on, the Spirit Mark World belongs to the Immortal Bloodline Demon¡ª Leylin Farlier! ¡± Lancy¡¯s voice was transmitted from the enormous body of the Vermilion. Layers of bright feathers constantly emerged from its body.


    Lancy watched the Phantom Giant in front of her attentively, and it seemed as if a mysterious radiance was shot out of her opened beak.


    ¡°Breath of Ash!!¡± The Vermilion blackish attack turned the giant sluggish. A layer of ash-grey instantly emerged on his skin.


    ¡°NO!¡± Sovereign growled frantically as large amounts of blood-red light burst forth from his body, forcing the ash out.


    However, the Vermilion had taken this time to rush directly in front of him, its huge claws cleaving across the horizon. A power that seemed like Armageddon burst out from it.


    An explosion sounded as the Phantom Giant was swatted away. The large amounts of radiation energy in the surrounding area shattered, exposing the original starry sky.


    ¡°Burn!¡± A whisper sounded in sovereign¡¯s mind. Before he could even figure out the situation, the Vermilion had already opened up its maw, exploding tremendous amount of blazing blue flames.


    A terrifying burning force was transmitted from its attack, causing sovereign to shriek hysterically. Large amounts of energy shattered with a bang, and the Phantom Giant behind him began cracking up inch by inch. Light flashed within the grey fog, and the sovereign¡¯ true body appeared once more.


    Only, the current him was nothing but a burned corpse. His unwilling horrified gaze on the charred body told the unspeakable pain he endured during his last moments.


    ¡°It¡¯s more or less enough, time to go!¡± She sneered snatching her claws in the corpse direction as a diamond like shinning item streak through the sky and into her grasp. Soon after, her entire body turned into blue flames the Vermilion disappeared as her figure emerged.


    ¡°Here, immediately send all of the sovereign seats to Master¡¯s true body, It took us longer than expected. Who would have thought they would have such an impressive Trump card.¡± Lancy said while throwing the special sovereign seat towards the clone.


    ¡°One can never underestimate others, they have accumulation of thousands of years it¡¯s obvious that they might have a few cards.¡± Lita spoke from the sidelines.


    ¡°Hmmm..It is good that Ivy and Anna were only mildly injured and recovered fast otherwise maybe Master would have needed to intercept.¡± Lancy said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, It would have come to that but thankfully it didn¡¯t, Leylin is at an important conjecture of his experiments and we should only disturb him once thing get out of control. The important confrontation is near, he needs to prepare thoroughly. An existence at that level is unpredictable and dangerous and at the end the main factor irrespective of calculations is his own strength.¡± Lita said while all of them disappeared turning into streak of lights.


    Although all of the Sovereign has been dealt with, the Spirit Mark World adventure for them is far from being over. There is much to explore, study, plot, experiment and find in here but that is not Leylin¡¯s concern now. All of them would be here trying to look for opportunities as the results of their experimentation and the important data would be retrieved by Leylin.


    The most important resource of this world, the sovereign seats has been acquired by him. Leylin with these could push his strength a step further and could finally clash against the Monarch with more confidence¡­.


    ______


    I am sorry for not uploading these few days, I was somewhere else and came back home today, I would start writing extra chapters too. Thank you for your patience.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Everything was calm in the Magus World as unknown to many, a hazardous plot is being hatched against one of the alphas of the Central Continent.


    The epic account and series of events which would shook the whole central continent and jumble the landscape would be initiated in a very unassuming place, but the convergence of expert here would even alarm Monarchs.


    A chandelier hung loosely and emitted a dim orange light in the hazy night. The light from the street lamps was diffused, making one feel sleepy.


    Beside the chandelier was a bar that was already closed. A ¡®Thank You¡¯ sign was hung on the door, the surroundings quiet.


    After a day¡¯s hard work, the residents nearby had already entered slumber in their tiredness. Even the drunkards, tramps, and the like had found their own cosy kennels, not intending on sleeping outdoors on the streets in such cold weather.


    At this moment, the sound of boots tapping against the ground echoed through the area. A tall figure walked out of thin air, coming before the door and knocking on it.


    *Thud Thud Thud!* The dull sound carried a unique rhythm and charm.


    The door opened after a while, exposing the face of an old lady. There was a slight reverence amidst her vigilance, ¡°Sir! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± The person walked into the bar and took off his hood, exposing his original appearance. His handsome face was strange, and his long black hair casually stuck to the back of his head. He seemed very youthful and enigmatic. Mysterious spirals spun continuously in his black pupils, even a single glance able to draw in a person¡¯s soul.


    After the successful task in the Spirit Mark World, the clone immediately send all of the Sovereign Seats to Leylin who secluded in another period of experiment and studying further strengthening his bloodline, Leylin had worked incessantly on increasing his power level. He was slightly delayed on his appointment with Melinda because of this.


    However, Leylin felt like all this was worth it. Spending more time to magnify his strength, and was definitely worth more than the cost. After all, he was here this time to deal with a Breaking Dawn Monarch! This was the highest level of existence in the central continent, and Leylin could not afford to not be more careful especially when he is aware of the truth behind the Monarch and her true prowess.


    Leylin called all of his high ranking personnel to Magus World and left the Warlock Union without notifying anyone. The attack plan is a secret event which is highly unlikely to be revealed to other warlocks and even if they were to be suspicious no one would dare bar his leave without any notice.


    After entering the bar, Leylin followed the old lady to a cellar. Passing through a helical dark and damp passageway that smelled like rot, Leylin finally saw Melinda once more.


    ¡°Leylin! You¡¯re finally here, we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes sparkled upon meeting Leylin, and she spoke a little coquettishly. The moment her gaze fall on him, she was a bit startled inwardly as she felt a dangerous feeling and a sense of alarm which immediately dismantle any discontent she had for the absence of Kilvish.


    ¡°You seem very enthusiastic despite a faint disappointment.¡± Leylin¡¯s gaze twinkled, and gazed at her with a faint smile. Melinda felt a chilling sensation as if all of her secrets are bare naked before his calm and cold eyes as she shivered. Leylin immediately looking at the few other ¡®people¡¯ in the room.


    The old lady had already withdrawn respectfully. There were three other strange figures remaining in the room besides Melinda.


    One of them was a hefty fellow who wore black armour, and another was a woman whose entire body was wrapped in a black Magus robe.


    The last one didn¡¯t even look human anymore, and was simply a black shadow in the mirror.


    ¡®Even you cannot stop me from fulfilling my destiny, and if you dare intervene then another Monarch might fall from the grace of pinnacle in Central continent.¡¯ Leylin looked at the shadow in the mirror attentively, and could explicitly sense that he was not using any kind of clone. He couldn¡¯t help but utter a deep sigh at the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to see through the disguise of a monarch so easily but it¡¯s not like Leylin has no ways to do that, the Purple Astral Vision would perhaps be able to see through it but the disguise was impeccable nevertheless.


    ¡®*Sigh* Sure enough, a monarch who has completely overtaken a World cannot be looked down upon.¡¯


    The Spirit Magus is not a very common breed, the spiritual force of a Magus was tyrannical like no other. Even after death, there was a very high chance of transforming into some sort of evil spirit. And if this kind of evil spirit still held their rationality, they could learn spells and become a Spirit Magus!


    And for a Morning Star who possessed soul force, transmuting the soul was but a small operation.


    Although many had heard some things about Spirit Magi, that circle was very narrow and remote. It¡¯s unexpected that Melinda would actually be able to get one here, and a Radiant Moon Magus one at that.


    Although Leylin knows that the Spirit Magus that Melinda used to know isn¡¯t this one before them.


    ¡°Your insight is still as good as before!¡± Melinda looked at Leylin understanding gaze towards the Spirit Magus and gasped in admiration, ¡°This Jin He was once a good friend of mine. The other two are Clarke and Joanna, assistants I¡¯ve hired.¡±


    ¡°The Twin Gemini is famous throughout the continent, It¡¯s amazing that Melinda would actually be able to bring you here as well!¡± Leylin greeted Clarke and Joanna with a knowing smile but his eyes were glued on Clarke looking at him with intrigue. Leylin was actually interested in this duo as well knowing their ancestry and uniqueness.


    According to the intelligence, these two Radiant Moon siblings assisted each other in the central continent, and each was fairly famous on their own. They were also the rare type that didn¡¯t have any organisations attached to them.


    ¡°Your Highness Leylin!¡± Joanna, whose entire body was wrapped in a black robe, seemed to be bad at socialising. All of these matters were settled by the hefty black armoured Clarke.


    ¡°And Sir Jin!¡± Leylin looked at the shadow in the mirror again. Although he was appeared like a Spirit Magus, Leylin felt the something hidden to this person, the aura making him on guard.


    ¡°Zzz¡­ Your¡­ body¡­¡± The shadow in the mirror suddenly fluctuated for a moment, emitting the strength of a Conscient, ¡°Has something¡­ that makes me feel¡­ danger¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a few tricks!¡± Leylin smiled. His gloved hands suddenly tighten, and an itching feeling emitted with a mysterious light.


    The gloves in Leylin¡¯s both hands were pure white in color and looked very exquisite, anyone would consider then fashion but beneath them was hidden a tremendous power.


    After hearing Jin¡¯s words, Clarke and even Joanna who¡¯d been quiet all this while looked at Leylin with interest, as if wanting to find out about his cards.


    ¡°Alright! No matter what Leylin brought, it¡¯ll be useful to our operation this time.¡± Melinda clapped her hands, ¡°Comrades, don¡¯t forget why we gathered here.¡±


    ¡°How could I forget?¡± Clarke let loose a deep howl, blue veins popping out on his hands as his entire person stirred up. Seeing the distorted face, It was certain that he definitely had some painful past related to the Blazing Flame Monarch that was unbearable to recall.


    ¡°No need to worry, brother! I will help you this time!¡± Joanna placated Clarke by patting the back of his hand, causing the berserk aura to fade. He then regained his rationality, ¡°Sorry, I was too agitated¡­¡±


    Clarke, who had sobered up, bowed deeply. There was an unwavering determination on his face, carrying the smell of blood.


    ¡°As for Sir Clarke¡¯s previous encounter, I¡¯ve also heard a little about it¡­¡± Melinda nodded but did not continue.


    ¡°Everyone present here has hatred for the Blazing Flame Monarch. And today, we¡¯ve gathered to act on it!¡± Melinda¡¯s voice suddenly grew dignified.


    ¡°Stop spouting rubbish¡­ I¡¯m only concerned with your promises, when can you fulfil them¡­¡± The Spirit Magus in the mirror said with initiative.


    ¡°You should now disclose your plans as well as the method to share the benefits evenly without trouble.¡± Leylin parroted Jin¡¯s viewpoint.


    Joanna and Clarke shot a glance at each other and both nodded, ¡°We agree as well!¡±


    ¡°I only waited for everyone to arrive before I said it!¡± Melinda glanced at Leylin with a slight look of grievance.


    ¡°As everyone knows, there are only two large bottlenecks as a Magus. One from rank 3 to 4 and another from 6 to 7. The challenges at both these times are extremely huge, but a breakthrough also has abundant benefits. It is to the extent that those who do can steamroll over those who haven¡¯t¡­¡± Melinda began to speak with fervour and assurance.


    ¡°We already know all this! There¡¯s a limit to my patience!¡± Clarke yelled deeply.


    ¡°Relax, I¡¯m almost there,¡± Melinda rolled her eyes at Clarke.


    ¡°The gap between Breaking Dawn and Radiant Moon, although not as obvious as that between rank 3 and rank 4, it is still an insurmountable gap¡­ But at that time, a problem occurred during the Flame Monarch¡¯s advancement. There was even a period of time where his strength was at the lowest point! This is why I absolutely had to gather all of you here at this time!¡±


    Melinda¡¯s mouth curved in a smile, but it carried an intense hatred!


    ¡°The Breaking Dawn Monarchs in the central continent are all very terrifying, they¡¯ve even begun to touch upon laws and the origin of the world. The Blazing Flame Monarch is the same, in the process of familiarising himself with the laws of fire¡­¡±


    Melinda¡¯s voice seemed to carry a strange attraction, ¡°The Blazing Flame Monarch is at his weakest, almost falling below rank 6. I know the layout of his lair like the back of my hand; if we can kill the opponent at this time, we may even be able to obtain his Law Comprehension Crystals!¡±


    ¡°Law Comprehension Crystals?¡± Clarke exclaimed, and an unreadable sneer appeared in Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes! The Law Comprehension Crystal that contains all of a former Magus¡¯ understanding of the power of laws, and even some of his previous experiences, memories and such. It will be very helpful for our promotion to rank 6¡­¡±


    Melinda looked at the few Magi present, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Breaking Dawn, one¡¯s ability to comprehend laws is a huge threshold that divides strength. If we can obtain the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s Law Comprehension Crystal, we¡¯ll be able to attain rank 6 the moment we advance there, and even be at the boundary of rank 7!¡±


    Among the rank 6 Magi, the only discernible intra-ranking is whether they can access the laws or not!


    There was a clear understanding look in Leylin¡¯s gaze. He knew that reaching Breaking Dawn isn¡¯t really the hard part especially with his bloodline, if he wants to he can breakthrough after inputting all of his collected resources but it won¡¯t really make much of a difference. Only the comprehension of Laws matter because not only would it make a Magus extremely powerful but it would also carry the advancement of body to an unprecedented level and ones innate talent would be refined as well!


    Breaking Dawns were very knowledgeable in the truesoul and soul force. After reaching rank 6, they would soon near the limit of their spirit, and the only difference would be how much they could comprehend laws.


    A Breaking Dawn who didn¡¯t have contact with laws and one that was beginning to comprehend its power were on completely different levels.


    Once a Magus gained complete control over a certain law or power, they would also enter the rank 7 realm.


    Leylin was faintly excited in his heart. He can clearly discover the path after rank 5.


    Magi practice spiritual force before rank 4, soul force before rank 7. Rank 7 is when one has gained control of a certain law?


    Based on what Melinda said, whether one had begun to comprehend laws made up for the greatest power distinction among Breaking Dawns. The Monarchs of the central continent had obtained the strength of the worlds they conquered, and each began to touch upon a specific law. This was why they were called ¡®Monarchs.¡¯


    The Blazing Flame Monarch obtained extra strength from the Origin Force of the Fiery World, and began touching on the law of fire.


    Once he completely wielded the power of flames, that was when the title of Monarch could be held high in the sky, when one could advance to become a rank 7 Magus that controlled laws.


    The knowledge and memories that Magi at this level of strength had about laws was very beneficial to a Radiant Moon Magus.


    ¡°The Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s power is at a low? How long will this last?¡±


    ¡°At least a month, and it could approach a hundred days. Three months, effectively.¡± Melinda laughed like a little fox, ¡°Because of certain reasons that everyone knows, the Radiant Moons under the Blazing Flame Monarch like Carol and Eugene are dead. This means his defences are definitely weak.¡±


    Leylin stayed silent. Those two Radiant Moons along with their leader had died at his hands or Kilvish.


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited all of you here so that we can take care of the Blazing Flame Monarch in one go. Do you have any questions?¡± Terrifying energy waves rippled out from Melinda as she spoke, showing a strength at the peak of Radiant Moon. Her voice had lost its childishness, the callousness now as chilling as winter¡¯s ice.


    Clark started by yelling out, ¡°Alright! As long as I can have my vengeance on the Blazing Flame Monarch, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°Brother¡¯s decision is my decision!¡± Joanna watched her brother, her eyes full of tenderness.


    ¡°Keke¡­ Law Comprehension Crystals will be distributed without any issues. What¡¯s so bad about doing this?¡± The Soul Magus in the mirror laughed coldly.


    ¡°How about you, Lord Leylin? The Blazing Flame Monarch seems to have you in his thoughts, plotting so many attacks against the Ouroboros Clan¡­¡± Melinda seemed rather knowledgeable regarding this matter.


    ¡°The Monarch has been suppressing us Warlock for a long time and has also showed his ill intent against my own clan, I¡¯m joining in as well. One thing though, how will you ensure the benefits are distributed evenly without any internal conflict.¡±


    Having said this, Leylin¡¯s eyes twinkled as he watched Melinda intently.


    Meeting his gaze, Melinda could only laugh wryly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that the operation will definitely succeed, the opponent is a Breaking Dawn Magus after all. However, I can ensure that the earnings from this will definitely be distributed evenly. We can even sign a contract under the Trial¡¯s Eye! With our strength, the Trial¡¯s Eye we summon will definitely be a clone with its own thoughts. It won¡¯t glaze over any loopholes that we can make use of!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Leylin nodded his head. Every word of a Radiant Moon had enough weight to it that one could consider that a contract in itself. With the restrictions by Trial¡¯s Eye, he had no way to break the agreement.


    But Leylin knew that Melinda never meant to kill the Monarch in the first place which is the biggest scam of this deal but Leylin didn¡¯t care because all of the other would be killed anyways and the deal won¡¯t needed to be upheld in the end.


    The siblings would die, the Spirit Magus is just a disguise, Melinda won¡¯t participate in sharing of benefits hence, this contract is just a mere showcase and nothing more.


    If not for that then Leylin would definitely not sign for such a deal because after all, the Trial¡¯s Eye that they could summon was a highly ranked existence that had its own sentience, and was linked to the main body at all times.


    With such a Trial¡¯s Eye, the solution of the Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s feathers would no longer have any effect unless a clone of the Filthbird itself descended as well.


    ¡°Good! Since everyone has agreed, let¡¯s discuss the plan.¡± A streak of light flew from Melinda¡¯s hand to the air, forming a translucent screen.


    ¡°My intel says that the target isn¡¯t hiding in his nest, but instead holed up in one of the world cracks surrounding the Fiery World with many mazes constructed around him. Our objective this time is to launch a surprise attack on his nest¡ª D¨¹z City. The opponent¡¯s astral gate and the coordinates to the Fiery World are all there. Afterwards, we¡¯ll force our way into the Fiery World and kill the Monarch.¡± Melinda waved her arms resolutely, extremely determined.


    She glanced at every one of them, ¡°There might not be a single Radiant Moon in D¨¹z City right now. There¡¯s probably just a group of Morning Stars subordinate to the Blazing Flame Monarch watching over it. After we take it down, we can obtain all the wealth of a rank 6 organisation¡­¡±


    After they listened to Melinda¡¯s plan, a light glinted in the eyes of the Magi in the room, save for Leylin. An organisation with a Monarch at its head, its members had plundered the central continent for thousands of years. Even if only a small portion of that wealth was in D¨¹z City, it was enough for rank 5 Magi to grow quite wealthy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off now!¡± Melinda¡¯s hands were on her waist, her chest puffed out and her voice back to its original childlike tone.


    A few streaks of green light rumbled past, and Melinda and the others completely disappeared from the underground room. Endless darkness engulfed the area.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Master we have arrived!¡±


    As Leylin was travelling with his temporary companions to D¨¹z City, suddenly he heard a soft melodious voice relayed to him from the connection of A. I. Chip.


    From the voice Leylin immediately knew that it was Lancy as he affirmed her notification. For this operation Leylin has called all of his high ranking subordinates together to capture as much profit as possible. Not only Lancy but Lita, Ivy, Anna, Bowens, Gilbert, Adam and Emma all were summoned from their postings to temporarily form an impressive line up.


    All of their work and responsibilities in different worlds have been postponed due to the importance of this mission.


    The situation in Spirit Mark World is manageable after the downfall of the sovereigns and the resistance from the inhabitants would be dealt with eventually as all the task could be handled by the subordinates nurtured by them and with the clone there, safety is guaranteed. Similarly the Lava World is also infiltrated very deeply by Leylin¡¯s people and a few days absence won¡¯t matter much. An elite team from the Ouroboros clan has been sent there and with the clone as the leader the advances are very smooth.


    As for the Warlock Union, Leylin already took everything of utmost importance with himself and prepared for complete sealing of his residence and laboratory, which let alone a Radiant Moon not even an average Monarch would be able to open before it completely detonates. Obviously such an outcome is highly unlikely but Leylin prepared for the worst case scenario even leaving a clone just in case.


    The Rank 4 subordinates of Leylin now have only one mission which is to effectively conquer the city as Leylin carries out his operations.


    ¡®I have made a lot of preparation for you, even modifying my prior arrangements, now let¡¯s see how much powerful a Monarch is actually!¡± Leylin thought with no whatsoever fluctuations in neither his expression nor his psyche as if it was something he had no relations with.


    Leylin made no reservation and tried his absolute best to overestimate the ability of Blazing Flame Monarch. From what he knew the monarch is very strong, not only is she unaffected by her previous injury but she made improvements and her grasp of law of fire also made a breakthrough. It is absolutely terrifying to think about the lengths someone at her level is willing to go to, once her life is in question.


    As Leylin was silently following his allies he slightly turned his attention to a prompt from the A. I. Chip looking at his stats.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 5 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh. Strength:138.6, Agility: 120.8, Vitality: 239.8, Spiritual force: 3840.7, Magic power: 3840 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 384 (Full Moon)]


    Leylin is now a Full Moon Radiant Moon Magus! In order to deal with his biggest obstacle so far he didn¡¯t pull any punches and used all of the sentient force gathered from dreamscape as well as three sovereign seats to push himself to reach at the cusp of peak Full Moon.


    Leylin was definitely not very happy about using the sovereign seats now because it¡¯s best usage would be when his soul completely matures and evolves to breaking dawn rank, Nevertheless he still made this investment.


    ¡®This is going to be fun.¡¯


    ¡­..


    D¨¹z City. The capital of the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s organisation had thick city walls that had many reinforcement runes on them. Giant adamantine cannons had their own great history as they displayed the prowess of the Monarch to his people.


    There was an unending flow of wandering Magi and scholars here, each of them having arrived due to its reputation. Most of the new arrivals were full of reverence towards this gigantic Magus City.


    This was D¨¹z! With the protection of a Breaking Dawn Magus like the Blazing Flame Monarch, it was said that this place would never fall!


    D¨¹z City did not have any floating techniques like Sky City, nor did it have such rich reserves of knowledge, but it did occupy much more land than Sky City. The city was divided into many districts, with the Monarch¡¯s residence occupying the centre.


    A bundle of unending flames burnt at the heart of the city, radiating a holy light that proclaimed its glory and might to the masses.


    However, all of D¨¹z¡¯s glory and might would become history today!


    It all started with the rumble of an earthquake. The sand on the ground began to pulse without pattern, the vibrations becoming increasingly intense. This earthquake spread through the houses, rocks, and mountains. It was as if the ground had softened, forming constant waves like the sea.


    A large number of clouds filled the skies, completely blocking the sunlight. Dazzling white snakes made of lightning rolled about in the clouds, seemingly shattering space itself.


    Terrifying spells rippled with boundless might, pressing closer towards the city.


    Countless Magi within the city looked up, staring at the scene with incomprehension. Only a tottering old man seemed to think of something, beginning to tremble, ¡°SPELL ATTACK!¡±


    *Pu!* He immediately turned into a white streak of light. Grabbing a few youngsters behind him, he ignored the ban on flying and fled quickly.


    ¡®There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯d dare attack D¨¹z City? We¡¯re in a huge crisis!¡¯


    An existence that could disregard the might of the Blazing Flame Monarch and brazenly challenge him was definitely no fool. Since they had come here, then they must have been extremely confident.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch was a rank 6 Magus, a peak existence in the central continent! Even a finger from either party could crush an average Magus. They probably didn¡¯t even need that, just the stray undulations from battle would reduce their body to nothingness.


    Hence, a few smart and experienced ones immediately thought of fleeing from this place that would soon become a battlefield


    Terrifying earthquakes and thunderstorms could be seen in the direction of the city. It was as if a natural catastrophe had struck D¨¹z city, and was now wreaking havoc.


    The Magi below the Morning Star realm could not withstand this apocalypse, and died in swathes.


    Faced with the ire of high-ranked Magi, all these low-ranked Magi were as minute as ants. The acolytes and regular humans, who were even weaker, obviously suffered massive casualties.


    Only those like the old Magus who acted quickly and fled from D¨¹z City left the scope of the disaster with some difficulty, watching D¨¹z City in fear.


    ¡°The capital of the Blazing Flame Monarch has been attacked. Oh, goodness. Heavens, am I dreaming?¡±


    A few children exclaimed in shock, ¡°Quick! Look!¡±


    Following the direction of a child¡¯s finger, the old Magus looked into the sky where there were five existences that seemed like gods.


    The berserk lightning disappeared around them, forming a strange vacuum.


    Tens of figures appeared in the air, surrounding them. However, it was the side that had more people that seemed to be feeling dread.


    ¡®Perhaps only existences at Morning Star and above have the qualifications to take part in this battle¡­¡¯ The old Magus sighed inside and flew even quicker.


    Only a few intelligent experienced Magus were able to grasp the situation with their awareness and run away, as for the rest due to the years of comfort and safety under the Monarch they have forgotten the essence being a Magus.


    Melinda spoke disdainfully, ¡°Magi like these are a disgrace to our Magus World, vermin! Let me purge them!¡± Her hands pushed downwards with complete coldness.


    *Rumble!*


    *Ka-cha!*


    The earth rumbled and countless lightning snakes crackled, their berserk behaviour intensifying tenfold as they charged towards D¨¹z City. The earth seemed to cave into some formless pressure, forming a pit. It was as if the air itself was being crushed.


    Countless acolytes and regular humans instantly turned into a bloody mist.


    The thunderstorm crashed down on D¨¹z City, causing the rank 2s and 3s who¡¯d been lucky enough to flee to suffer massive losses.


    ¡°Thunder Purgatory! Wash away all that filth!¡± Melinda¡¯s expression was callous, her voice strangely spreading far and wide. Lightning struck down violently, ploughing through the city.


    ¡®In a sense they are your people crazy woman!¡¯ Leylin almost rolled his eyes backwards as he witness her senseless slaughter, but immediately after he almost broke in laughter at the irony of his disapproval of her actions.


    Leylin himself has killed ridiculous amount of people time and time again, an action which was committed for benefits. While Melinda¡¯s actions made it seem like she was venting repressed emotions after a long period of time.


    ¡°Enough!¡± It was at this juncture that someone like a retainer to the Monarch yelled from amongst those Magi at Leylin and the rest, ¡°Even if all of you are Radiant Moon Magi, you can¡¯t trample on the territory of a Breaking Dawn like this! The Blazing Flame Monarch will punish you!¡±


    The tens of Morning Star Magi surrounding Leylin and the rest all wore Magus robes with flame runes carved into them; it was similar to a uniform. This Magus who was like a Retainer was their leader.


    ¡°Hoho! He said they want to punish us. I¡¯m so scared!¡± Melinda covered her mouth, voice turning into that of a young girl.


    ¡°How are you going to punish us? Just burning our souls? It¡¯s been long, have you no creativity?¡± Though she looked innocent, what Melinda said caused the surrounding Magi to shrink back.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to come and punish me?¡± Melinda took a step forward, and the tens of Magi around her couldn¡¯t help but retreat, cold sweat on their faces.


    Good heavens! While they were subordinates of the Blazing Flame Monarch, they were only Morning Stars facing five Radiant Moon Magi. If Carol, Eugene or the other Radiant Moon were around, they definitely had the courage to do so, but now?


    ¡°Hehe¡­ If you¡¯re not coming here, then I¡¯ll go there!¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes seemed to flash with white lightning, and she turned into a gust of wind.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you do whatever you want! Morning Star domain! Arcane Art¡­¡± The Morning Star Magus that looked like a retainer struggled, the rings of light that represented four innate spells beginning to flicker behind him.


    *Boom!* In that moment, Melinda had arrived in front of him and raised her arms, her pale slender palms penetrating his innate defences. Under his astounded expression, the rings from his innate spells were extinguished.


    ¡°You¡­ How¡¯s that possible?¡± The old retainer spat out blood. The backlash from his spell being interrupted had even cracked his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Power of isolation again? You really do lack in creativity,¡± Melinda shook her head, grabbing him by the neck.


    ¡°Peak Radiant Moon! She¡¯s a peak Radiant Moon Magus!¡± Everything Melinda had just done was executed exquisitely, but even so, it would require a strength at the peak of rank 5. Only that would suffice to suppress a Morning Star Arcane Art and even cause a backlash.


    After this was made obvious, the many Morning Star Magi stared at Melinda in immense fear.


    The retainer who was being held by the neck flushed red, gritting out a few words from between his teeth, ¡°Ma¨C Master Blazing Flame Monarch won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. Even if your master doesn¡¯t come for me, I¡¯ll go look for them!¡± Melinda chuckled. Her outrageous words resulted in even more dread on the part of the Morning Stars.


    ¡°Warning! Warning! Large numbers of enemies have appeared. Determined to be at rank 5. Automatic defences have been activated, dispatching Discipline Legion.¡± A robotic voice sounded in the golden flames at the heart of D¨¹z City. This was the spirit genie that controlled the city¡¯s defences. The giant adamantine cannons and defensive runes on the city walls that were yet to be destroyed flickered to life with its words.


    *Rumble!* A short distance away, two legions of Magi advanced like a black tide.


    ¡°More lambs to slaughter!¡± Leylin said with a stoic expression. He has made no moves whatsoever as of now, his full attention was on all of his allies as he kept trying to unravel their abilities and search for weakness, although he knew of their prowess it would be more effective to witness it himself. His biggest share of attention was on Melinda and the Spirit Magus disguise of the Sky Monarch, them being sly old foxs definitely had reservations against Leylin too.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ That¡¯s the Monarch¡¯s elite corps, the Crimson Fire Legion and the Discipline Legion. It¡¯s a pity that their leaders have all fallen at our hands.¡­¡± Melinda surveyed the area, and then asked disdainfully, ¡°Which of you are going to take care of this?¡±


    The moment she jabbed forward, a black streak charged into the Discipline Legion. A gigantic black sword could be seen weaving through the troops, spilling blood and flinging flesh.


    Their terrifying magic attacks seemed to have no effect on the giant sword, and the legion immediately fell into chaos.


    ¡°Keke¡­ Since Clarke has chosen the Discipline Legion, I¡¯ll go for the Crimson Fire. Just as well, I need a large number of spirit bodies as supplements anyway¡­¡± Jin snickered from nearby. He currently looked like a hologram, his extremely blurry body suddenly increasing in size. His black robes spread around to cover the Crimson Fire Legion like a curtain.


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± With a strange whistling, the Magi of the Crimson Fire Legion collapsed one after another, rays of light that seemed like souls floating from their heads. These things that were similar to white flames were all absorbed by the black robe.


    Whether it was rank 1 and 2 Magi troops, or even the squadrons of rank 3s and 4s, everything completely fell apart. Numerous Magi howled as they cast blindingly bright spells, with some Morning Star Arcane Arts even, but Jin easily blocked them.


    With ruthless resolution, the black robe continuously absorbed the souls.


    A spell that specifically targets the soul. Though it can only deal with Magi below rank 5, it¡¯s best for harvesting weaklings.


    In their short confrontation, the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s two elite legions completely crumbled down, and many of their Magi immediately tried to flee.


    The few Morning Stars at the corners exchanged glances, coming to a mutual understanding as they turned into streaks of light and disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Go¡­¡± The Magus that Melinda was holding onto by the neck was still struggling, but unfortunately, it was to no avail. In a situation where the two elite legions were decimated, and the Blazing Flame Monarch was not showing himself, the Morning Star Magi would be fools if they continued to stake their lives on this and fight Radiant Moons.


    ¡°Let me also flex my muscles a little bit.¡± Leylin stood up at the moment, staring at the giant cannons and adamantine puppets controlled by the city¡¯s spirit genie.


    ¡°Rank 4 spell¡ªPoison Domain!¡± Leylin laughed evily, creating a thin corrosive grey mist in the air.


    This spell is inspired from the Toxic Bile, possessing unrivalled venomous capabilities, the grey mist spread from his hands, constantly increasing in volume until it covered all of D¨¹z City in a few moments.


    The giant adamantine cannons on the city walls creaked as if under an incredible burden, eventually collapsing with a rumble to reveal a frame that had been completely corroded. A thick layer of molted metal formed on numerous adamantine puppets, as if soaked in acid for a period of time. They turned into a huge pile of scrap iron.


    Numerous runes lost their lustre inch by inch, and even the spirit genie¡¯s voice from the heart of D¨¹z City seemed to lose its coordination, as if something powerful was interfering with it.


    ¡°Hehe, good job Leylin! If the spirit genie continues to control the defensive forces of the city it would¡¯ve been comparable to a Radiant Moon. Though we aren¡¯t afraid of it, it¡¯s best to eliminate such troubles.¡± Melinda encouraged him with a smile on her face.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The retainer in the air widened his eyes in astonishment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need that information. Look how the city has crumbled, you should die and rot with it.¡± Melinda sighed, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    *Swish!* At this moment, something strange happened! The void beside Melinda crumbled, and a translucent figure emerged to form a bayonet spike that pierced towards her abdomen.


    Rank 5 energy was emitted from this translucent figure, even if only at New Moon. This sudden attack was enough to land Melinda in trouble!


    However, she still chuckled as she let go of the retainer¡¯s corpse, a crystal shield appearing in front of her.


    In the distance, Joanna suddenly ended her inaction. Large amounts of vines spread through the space, wrapping around the assassin.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the hidden trump card of the Blazing Flame Monarch. A Radiant Moon assassin? Just D¨¹z City alone has tens of Morning Stars and a Radiant Moon guarding it, I¡¯m growing more interested in my future profits!¡±The translucent figure being bound by the vines had a pair of deathly still eyes. Even though the assassination had been unsuccessful, there were no undulations whatsoever despite his life being at risk.


    *Rumble!* A terrifying force from his truesoul formed five different rings of light.


    ¡°Radiant Moon Arcane Art¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time. The surrounding Morning Star Magi also gritted their teeth, power pouring forth from their point masses to support their Morning Star Arcane Arts.


    This Radiant Moon evidently had made contact with these Morning Star Magi at some point and arranged a counter-attack!


    *Pak!* Leylin glanced at a Morning Star Magus, and instantly hundreds of giant serpent figure appeared from behind the Magus ruthlessly piercing through the other party¡¯s innate defences, causing him to cough blood while quickly retreating.


    The backlash from a Morning Star Arcane Art being interrupted caused that Magus to howl in agony.


    ¡°Not even the sentient force from them is a good enough appetizer.¡± Leylin looked towards Melinda. A terrifying rank 5 energy storm was swallowing the region around her.


    However, Leylin could sense Melinda¡¯s aura. She was fine.


    ¡°At the end of the day only personal strength matters, all others are merely illusion. If not for the loyalty from my servants I won¡¯t be so laxed with them and trust them as much as I do. The control from my bloodline leaves no room for betrayal.¡± As Leylin¡¯s eyes scanned past the area, the Morning Stars could not stand the immense pressure and the rings of light from their Arcane Arts collapsed behind them. They held their heads and escaped.


    *Rumble!* Radiant Moon soul force spread brazenly about the battlefield. A few rays of light suddenly pierced through and dispersed the energy storm, revealing the figure of that rank 5 Radiant Moon Magus.


    Although there was a cross-shaped wound on him that was corroding into his body, a terrifying Radiant Moon Arcane Art had taken form in his hands. ¡°Void Flames¡­¡± The Radiant Moon murmured under his breath.


    Melinda saw her opponent casting Void Flames from in front of her, but surprisingly her expression was as if she¡¯d gotten away with something.


    She began chanting, seriousness emerging on her face. Her right hand pointed in the direction of the Void Flames.


    ¡°Adhering to the ancient agreement of the truesoul, Void Flames! Devour everything before me for my sake¡­¡±

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin turned his attention immediately towards Melinda¡¯s spell as he could feel a certain manipulation force which seems to transcend soul force at a whole another level.


    ¡®Although it isn¡¯t actually the work of law since the Blazing Flame Monarch is the dominant part and has the law powers but Melinda could still call for some ability of fire law especially against someone who is no way near the existence and comprehension of laws.¡¯ Leylin eyes flashed with blue light radiating as he intently watched, the existence of law even a small percentage is not to be underestimated, even more so when used by a powerful Magus like Melinda.


    The formless flames crackled and flowed backwards, enveloping the very Magus who¡¯d cast them within. Boiling heat spread through the area as the sound of an innate spell crumbling mixed with cries of disbelief and pain.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Why can you manipulate the Flames¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± He was cut off at this point, devoured by the formless flames. His blood and flesh separated from his skeleton, and in the end even his bones melted down.


    The energy from a truesoul being destroyed spread out, this Radiant Moon Arcane Art even targeted the soul!


    Seeing the opponent¡¯s figure being annihilated, Leylin recovered his attention from the encounter his pupils shrinking with contemplation.


    *Swish!* Seeing that their Radiant Moon had fallen and the Blazing Flame Monarch still wasn¡¯t showing himself, the remaining Morning Star Magi completely lost their will to battle on. Air exploded and light flashed as they fled or teleported away.


    ¡°This Radiant Moon should have been the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s last line of defence¡­¡± Having done all this, Melinda seemed to be in a strange state. She seemed sorrowful yet relieved, as if a heavy weight had been lifted off her shoulders.


    ¡°The rule of the Blazing Flame Monarch hereby ends.¡± Melinda sighed, hand making a grabbing action towards the heart of D¨¹z City.


    *Rumble!* A large white palm appeared in the air, grasping the holy fire right at the centre. Under such an attack, even the tower genie was completely wrecked instantly.


    D¨¹z City quieted down, and the light from its large-scale defensive spell formation dimmed.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Is D¨¹z City is going to have a different master from today on?¡±


    ¡°What about the Blazing Flame Monarch? Where is he?¡± The surviving Magi let out noises of disbelief.


    Yet all of them had one premonition from the extinguishing of the holy fire. Today would be a turning point in the history of the central continent!


    ¡­


    Groups of Magi wearing robes with lightning patterns on them arranged the defences outside in an orderly manner, gathering resources and the like. Occasionally, a few old people worked on decrypting the warehouses¡¯ defensive formations.


    These lightning patterned Magus robes were the signature of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning. Besides them were Magi with a Gemini sign on their robes, doing the same thing.


    Among them, there was another group which was in dissimilar clothing but their existence even put the Radiant Moon on guard. A total of eight Morning Star Magus who were all following the same actions as the Magus of other Organization but their ability and efficiency was much greater than them, in fact they were grabbing 60% of goods themselves yet no one showed discontent.


    Because in this group of eight, three were actually peak Morning Star Magus! And each and everyone was a Warlock. Everyone knows that Warlock are more stronger than similarly ranked Magus and the military might of the characters before them are known throughout the Central Continent.


    ¡°Lord Leylin¡¯s Ouroboros Clan is indeed very impressive.¡± Clarke said looking at Leylin who had a mysterious pleasant smile. This group of Warlock are none other than his own servants, In them the trio of Lancy, Lita and Adam has each reached peak Morning Star Magus Rank while others are at 4-Star except for Anna and Ivy who are just 1-Star due to their recent breakthrough.


    Knowing that both Melinda and Clarke would brazenly order their organisations to plunder the area, Leylin didn¡¯t shy himself and summon them.


    With the eight warlocks combined together not even both of the organization¡¯s Morning Stars together can pose a threat to them.


    Melinda approached Leylin and stared at the Magi of Jupiter¡¯s Lightning outside, her eyes undecipherable, ¡°My subordinates will set up defensive spell formations and guard them, which will help us gain some time.¡±


    She had helped Zegna build Jupiter¡¯s Lightning, and now the whole organisation was in her hands. If Zegna were still alive, he might have died of rage.


    The Magi with a Gemini symbol on them belonged to Clarke and Joanna. Seeing the slightly bulging sacks under their clothes, it was obvious that they had obtained some treasures from the crack of the teeths of the huge appetite of Leylin¡¯s subordinates.


    D¨¹z City was the core of the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s territory, and the precious items within were innumerable. If not for the Blazing Flame Monarch currently being in a weak phase, staying somewhere else to avoid danger, rest would not have taken the area down so easily.


    With the action of five Radiant Moons, the change in leadership of D¨¹z City had occurred smoothly.


    Besides Leylin and the rest who had obtained some great items, even their subordinates had gained ample rewards.


    *Awoo¡­. Roar¡­* At this moment, Leylin saw a monster formed of several gigantic beasts charging forward, showing berserk determination and bloodlust.


    ¡°Interesting little pet.¡± Leylin stared at what seemed to be a giant mutated slime formed from gelatin and was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s the biological laboratory of the Blazing Flame Monarch. I let out all the experiments being imprisoned there.¡± Melinda took out a mirror and tidied her long hair, not really caring about this.


    Others were speechless. Some of these monsters were evidently as powerful as Morning Stars. One of them was laying low, and Leylin could sense its desire for slaughter.


    Once let out, a calamity would descend on this region. Even Morning Star Magi would be in trouble if they were besieged by these creatures.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our organisation nor our territory. Is there a need to worry about this?¡± Melinda blinked at them, seeming innocent.


    ¡°Tell me Lord Leylin, Is Lord Kilvish going to join us?¡± Melinda asked as her eyes seemed to see through Leylin¡¯s stoic expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be questioned about the same thing again and again, I don¡¯t know of his intention and have no knowledge of his whereabouts. Maybe he is waiting to fish for benefits as he watches from an eagle eye view¡­.¡± Leylin said in an enigmatic voice looking up, which seems to put both Melinda and the Spirit Magus Jin on guard.


    ¡°It can also be the case that he may have been busy in some cosmic experiment who knows?¡±


    ¡°Yes, well nevertheless it would have been better to have a powerhouse like him in our admist.¡± Melinda nodded trying to find something from Leylin calm face.


    ¡°Alright! Come with me, everyone. I¡¯ve already analysed the coordinates of the Fiery World from the astral gate!¡± Joanna¡¯s voice sounded, and all the Magi gathered at the heart of the room.


    A flaming astral gate was there, already activated. This was the gate in D¨¹z City¡¯s astral laboratory, and the coordinates had been decoded from it. It was also why Melinda was confident in bringing Leylin and the rest to their final target, the place where the Blazing Flame Monarch was hiding.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch was ¡®supposedly¡¯ at their weakest. Leylin and the rest had already plundered D¨¹z City, which would completely offend the Monarch anyway. If they didn¡¯t want to be attacked in revenge, the only way was to strike first and eliminate the Monarch!


    This was also why the sly old Melinda woman had them break D¨¹z first, to compel the group to follow through.


    ¡®Another world coordinates about to enter my pocket, it would fit well in my collection.¡¯ Leylin shot Melinda a glance. The female Magus seemed to be very calm now, but he could see a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°The opponent has hidden the coordinates to the Fiery World within a pile of wrong data, but I still managed to find it!¡± With a tap by Joanna, a few sparks flew towards Leylin and the others.


    [Beep! Discovered spiritual force information, determined to be astral coordinates! No records in database.] The A.I. Chip immediately intoned. All the information in the spark was immediately transmitted to Leylin.


    Melinda nodded, ¡°The coordinates to this world was one of the prizes from this operation. We¡¯ve agreed before on everyone having it.¡± Immediately after, the spark was flicked into the astral gate.


    Blue flames flickered violently, forming something like a door. A terrifying boiling heat was transmitted from behind the astral gate.


    ¡°The last step in our operation shall be completed in the spatial crack of the Fiery World. Let¡¯s go!¡± Melinda was the first to step into the astral gate.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all left behind puppets or clones here. If the situation is off, we can immediately open the astral gate and return,¡± Joanna spoke slowly, ¡°Outside there¡¯s the chaos from the beasts, and we have subordinates keeping watch. We have ample time for warnings.¡±


    Having said this, she walked in together with Clarke.


    ¡°Listen can you hear the distance calling; Far away but will be with you soon¡± Leylin watched Jin who was in void form and rubbed his nose. They stepped into the radiance of the astral gate together.


    Leylin had already experienced spacetime travel several times, and by this point was used to it. The moment he passed through the astral gate, the Full Moon truesoul in his sea of consciousness began to twinkle, a layer of gentle and quiet yet very solid soul force enveloping his body. Whether it was spatial turbulence or terrifying World¡¯s Will, everything was kept out by it.


    Even Morning Stars could roam around nearby world cracks using just their body defences. This was no issue at all for Radiant Moons.


    Through a soul force scan, Leylin sensed a world full of fire elemental particles. Unlike the Lava World he¡¯d been to before, this place lacked rocks and other energy particles. It was a world of pure red, filled only by fire.


    The world¡¯s origin force of fire elements was several times greater than that of the Lava World. If the Lava World was a celestial body, then although one couldn¡¯t liken this world to a boiling sun, it would be a moon.


    The larger a world, the richer its world origin force. Under the influence of the origin force here, it¡¯s not strange for a rank 6 Magus like Blazing Flame Monarch to comprehend some laws of fire.


    As a rank 6 Magus that had taken over the whole Flame World, the Blazing Flame Monarch was undeniably the ¡®World¡¯s Child¡¯ here. With the support of the world¡¯s origin force, his comprehension of the laws of fire could progress rapidly. It was natural for him to understand them.


    Leylin understood a fact better than others that It¡¯s no wonder that all Magi, whether ancient or recent, frantically take over the surrounding foreign worlds. for this type of benefit, once you take over a world, you can gradually combine with the world¡¯s origin force and finally comprehend laws, breaking through into rank 7.


    The same was the case with Spirit Mark World in Ancient times but the Magus back then was probably not able to resonate with the world or was in a hurry, even suffering from an injury, anyhow he snatched the origin force for his own advancement leaving the World crippled. The Spirit Mark World is also very unique in this case because it¡¯s origin force has no nature like Fiery World and is a tonic for all who wants to advance in comprehending law.


    Leylin himself isn¡¯t so desperate as he systematically acquired many worlds, a quest which would be ongoing for a long while. Even so, Leylin didn¡¯t forget about the Magus World either.


    The Magus World was vast, and even the surface had yet to be explored not to mention the countless subterranean worlds, It was much easier for a Magus now to conquer these surface areas as compared to the ancient era where there were many existences who comprehended laws.


    Just taking over a small world would bring immense benefits. What about taking over the largest, the Magus World?


    If someone can successfully unify the Magus World and obtain the nurture of its world origin force, they can make use of this strength to reach the limits, to reach rank 9 or at least Rank 8 but obviously something like that is very hard to accomplish especially with multiple ¡®guardians¡¯.


    Not even ancient Magi could unify the Magus World, but Leylin won¡¯t mind doing it obviously he would have to take each step carefully because there are potholes at evey major step.


    ¡®It won¡¯t be long before my plans are realized, then this World would also be in my grasp.¡¯ Leylin thought as he looked around himself.


    Golden and crimson was everywhere in the flames, and the already boiling heat only continued to increase. The air was very dry, to the point that one felt suffocated. A few fire elementals roamed within the flames. Although the Fiery World was hell for any life form made of flesh and blood, it was their heaven!


    Lightning flashed in the void, opening up a gigantic, sparkling door. The door opened to reveal the figures of Leylin and the remaining Magi. Energy at Radiant Moon caused the flames to part automatically, not daring to approach and harass them.


    ¡°What high temperatures! The Fiery World really isn¡¯t a place for non-elemental life forms.¡± Melinda carefully placed a defensive layer of icy water on her skin. Looking at it Leylin shook his head, she is such an actor even defenseless with her slight understanding of law of fire she would be absolutely fine.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Melinda turned around after taking care of her skin, looking serious, ¡°Be careful. The Fiery World is the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s nest. Most of the fire elementals at Morning Star and Radiant Moon are stationed here. If not for having to suppress the rebellion of the fire elemental particles and the pressure from the world, he would long since have sent these elementals to the Magus World.¡­¡±


    Leylin and the other nodded. How many Morning Stars and Radiant Moons could a world produce? If they went over to the Magus World, they could probably cause a huge ruckus.


    However, there was an issue with this as well. Not considering their duties as guards of Fiery World, a change of environment and the additional suppression from being inside another world were large issues.


    The Magus World was one of the most powerful worlds, and its suppression of foreigners would be one of the most terrifying. A drop in several ranks would be considered slight. The unlucky ones would directly be crushed by the world origin force itself, joining the boundless dust in the void.


    For Leylin and the rest, going from the Magus World to other worlds was like going from a high-ranked dungeon to a lower-ranked one. The suppression of the world wasn¡¯t that serious, and there wouldn¡¯t be instances of drops in rank. Things weren¡¯t as rosy for those who went from lower-ranked worlds to higher-ranked ones.


    Leylin was only able to shield his followers by binding them in the harshest of contracts ensuring that beings from other world won¡¯t be crushed to smithereens.


    ¡°The Blazing Flame Monarch is hiding in one of the world cracks of the Fiery World. There are many maze spells as well as powerhouses of the Fiery World guarding it. There are many rank 4 and 5 fire elementals, and this is a world where they get the greatest increase in strength. They¡¯ll outperform themselves.¡± Melinda spoke slowly, and the the rest looked grim.


    From the sideline Leylin also appeared glum but deep inside he was quite chill at the prospect of fresh sentient force.


    Obviously It would be hellishly difficult to defeat large numbers of Morning Stars and Radiant Moons in a hostile environment and then butt heads with the Blazing Flame Monarch who was at rank 6 but for Leylin who can absorb their energy from the corpse and recover instantly it isn¡¯t much of an issue.


    Actually, Leylin at his current level isn¡¯t really fulfilled by average Morning Star and Radiant Moon so they are mostly snacks and nothing more, he won¡¯t mind killing them but he would also not go out of his way to destroy them specifically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the Monarch massacred my people, I vowed to the astral plane that I would use his blood and wash away the humiliation!¡± Clarke brandished the large black sword in his hands, terrifying sharpness exploding, ¡°My baby is also thirsting for blood¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what brother does, I¡¯ll be supporting you!¡± Joanna looked towards her brother.


    ¡°Morning Star and Radiant Moon fire elementals are nothing much¡­ Keke¡­I¡¯m having more expectations towards the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s comprehension of Laws¡­¡± The blurry phantom of Jin snickered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go we are wasting good time!¡± Leylin chuckled, caressing his glove. The lether surface of the regal snow white glove was smooth, with a slight bluish flames dancing visibly underneath them, there was also an intoxicating red energy around it covering the stitches of the exquisite glove.


    ¡°Many thanks, everyone! We¡¯ll definitely win this time, and the rewards will definitely satisfy you! Please wait for a while, I¡¯ll use a technique to look for the spatial crack that the Blazing Flame Monarch is hiding in!¡±


    Melinda¡¯s eyes suddenly changed colour, her pupils shrinking and disappearing to leave just the whites behind.


    ¡°Found it!¡± All of a sudden, Melinda opened her palm and a purple daffodil floated out of it. It gave off endless energy waves. Space was pulled apart like a door, revealing a pitch black tunnel.


    ¡®She is even faster than me, sure enough a thousand years old existence have lots of methods.¡¯ Leylin was slightly astonished, but he followed her in anyways.


    Light flashed and space rumbled, and Leylin and the rest instantly appeared outside a world crack. Within, the Fiery World was like a blazing sun, filled with dazzling rays of light.


    A large-scaled labyrinth floated outside the world barrier, as if the highest ruler of the Fiery World.


    Outside the black building, many eyes flickered with various lights. They were Morning Star elementals. Even more powerful auras were transmitted from within.


    Everyone even felt like he was being spied on, causing their hair to stand.


    Joanna sucked in a cold breath, ¡°Such a complicated labyrinth, and so many fire elementals. This will be difficult¡­¡±


    ¡°Now is the best opportunity to kill our target!¡± Melinda did not take another glance at Joanna. ¡°This is the Alanore Labyrinth. Each Magus that enters will be sent to different areas, and we¡¯ll only be able to meet again in the main hall. I¡¯ll be off!¡±


    Melinda turned into a streak of lightning, and practically in an instant broke out of the perimeter of the fire elementals as she disappeared into the labyrinth.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Blazing Flame Monarch, here I come! Tremble! Repent! I want you to pay the price for all that you¡¯ve done!¡± Clarke¡¯s expression was excited to the extreme as he waved his terrifying large black blade and charged in.


    *Schlick!* A three-headed giant fire elemental dog in his way was slashed into two, boiling lava blood flying everywhere. Seeing her brother this way, Joanna sighed and followed closely behind him.


    ¡°I hate elemental life forms the most. The lack of souls will cause my works of art lose their beauty!¡±


    Jin muttered to himself, turning into a large black shadow that covered practically half the labyrinth. The black figure began to pervade through the insides.


    ¡®I should join too, the Blazing Flame Monarch would definitely not sit quietly there is no sense in delaying.¡¯ Leylin looked at a particular direction with his shrewd eyes. A small amount of red energy pulsed through his body covering it with an invisible veil as he decided to act.


    *Hss¡ª* A tremendous Gaint Kemoyin Serpent appeared behind Leylin, and a terrifying jaw formed that exerted a tremendous force on the fire elementals.


    ¡°Destroy!¡± The terrifying might of the Kemoyin Serpent blew everything into oblivion, be it flames, light, or even space itself.


    The fire elementals began to bawl miserably, looking ready to retreat. However, their bodies were constantly being mashed, and they were eventually disintegrated. There was a clear path in the space when Leylin moved.


    The five Radiant Moons had successfully broken through the outer layer and entered the interior of the labyrinth. Powerful auras could be felt occasionally from its various parts.


    ¡­


    At the heart of the gigantic labyrinth, on a throne of pure gold.


    A human figure shrouded completely in flames raised their head, a translucent mirror forming in front of them.


    Footage flashed, showing Leylin and the others. The Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s eyes constantly twinkled as they scanned past Leylin, Clarke, and the rest. Their eyes rested on Jin¡¯s body for a brief moment before focusing completely on Melinda.


    ¡°The power of fate has brought everything back to its original trajectory,¡± the Blazing Flame Monarch murmured, two red figures splitting from his form and darting in different directions¡­


    ¡­.


    The numbers on the screen of the A.I. Chip were in constant flux until it came up with a conclusion.


    [Beep! Scan completed. Determined to be the first level of the Alanore Labyrinth. 7300m ahead, high-grade energy has been detected, determined to be a rank 5 being. Possibility of it being a fire elemental: 87.18%.]


    ¡°Better than a Morning Star, it might help me stretch a few muscles.¡± Leylin was now walking along a large and wide passageway that was tens of metres high. It looked like an area made specifically for giants, and he seemed minuscule in it.


    ¡°The confining runes are great, I don¡¯t think I can break them without probably analyzing and using forceful means, till then teleportation is also off limits!¡± Leylin shook his head. Any loopholes or gaps that can be taken advantage of have been plugged. One can only move forward step by step with momentum!


    Leylin touched his chin, The blue light in his eyes did not weaken. The A.I. Chip¡¯s scanning ability had been employed to its limit.


    This maze-like structure had completely split the five of them apart. Even if one wanted to search for and make contact with their companions, there would be no response. The Blazing Flame Monarch would be a fool not to take advantage of this and attack his enemies when they were divided.


    Hence, besides being cautious of traps and obstacles, one was very focused on the possible attacks from the Flame Monarch.


    *Rumble!* Boiling heat waves blew towards Leylin as he walked out of the passage, and a gigantic lava volcano appeared before him.


    White air bubbles constantly exploded in the area, giving off a very strong smell of sulphur.


    The area of volcano was stretched as far as the eye could see, into the boundless red horizon.


    ¡®Interesting place.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes focused on the volcano, seemingly penetrating through the thick lava and into its depths.


    ¡°Stop hiding!¡± he said with a smile on his lips as a gigantic crimson figure abruptly darted into the crater, splashing around at will. The lava exploded, crashing down everywhere like rain. The figure grew in size as it suddenly emerged from the bottom of the magma, revealing terrifying body similar to that of an ogre.


    *Roarrrr!* The Ogre in front of Leylin had flames burning all over it. Droplets of scarlet lava dripped down from its scales and cracks constantly, its thin body still enormous. Its sinister looking teeth were set in a large mouth, above which were two scarlet soul flames.


    ¡®A.I. Chip, conduct scan!¡¯ Leylin ordered without hesitation.


    [Beep! Ember Titan Emperor, rank 5 being! It is an elemental life form. Strength: 251 Agility: 121? Vitality: 459? Spiritual force: 1535 ? A unique resident of the Fiery World, it is a rare mutation among hundreds of Morning Star fire elementals, allowing it to be a commander. Innate abilities: 1. Fire Affinity, 2: Fire Skin, 3: Fire Elemental Summon, 4:¡­.]


    The A.I. Chip quickly projected a 3D image of a large Ember Titan Emperor in front of him. Beside the image was also a column with data in it that presented the opponent¡¯s statistics in detail.


    ¡°It has good strength!¡± The figure of a Kemoyin Serpent appeared behind Leylin.


    ¡°Roarrr!¡± The Ember Titan Emperor snarled, and four dark red disgusting bundles of light separated from its body, falling into the lava around.


    Dark red bundles of light constantly expanded and eventually exploded, revealing four fire elemental life forms that had strange forms. Each of them had energy undulations that were at least at Morning Star.


    *Swish* Scarlet energy channels appeared at the Ember Titan Emperor¡¯s legs, and the magma level of the volcano rose as it erupted and the flowing lava was absorbed by the new summons. With the absorption of a large amount of lava, the toll on it from having a few subordinates separating from it had completely disappeared.


    It¡¯s a summoning spell that allows it to split up into beings with Morning Star strength, and it even has methods to replenish its energy!


    Leylin stroked his chin, ¡°For someone who isn¡¯t very adapted to fire, this is a very troublesome opponent but sadly you are just a slight nuisance for someone like me, let me humor you for now.¡±


    *Roar!* The four Morning Star fire elementals charged out at this moment, accompanied by the enraged howls of the Ember Titan Emperor


    ¡°Noah Era Tide!¡± Leylin spread his hands and icy blue water gushed out formed a tide, submerging two Morning Star fire elemental.


    ¡°Frost Lance!¡± At the same time, a sparkling giant ball of ice exploded in the air, and snow lances fell everywhere, even causing the temperature of the lava lake to drop by a few degrees.


    The remaining two fire elementals that were attacking were hit by the lance and covered by a layer of frost, solidifying and fusing with the ground. They were completely frozen.


    [Warning! Warning! Energy in the opposing fire elemental¡¯s body has violent undulations, determined to be on the verge of self-detonation. Host, please take note.]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s prompt caused Leylin¡¯s shake his head. At this moment, the sounds of the Ember Titan Emperor¡¯s roars were transmitted over.


    *Awoo!* *Bang! Bang!* Along with terrifying sound waves, the four Morning Star fire elementals were filled up with a bright layer of red as they exploded, boiling hot heat waves spreading through the area.


    Leylin looked at this unfazed, the water covering the ground instantly accumulated into a dense huge wall of water containing the explosion as vapour released everywhere.


    *Roar!* *Roar!* *Roar!* *Roar!* At this moment, the volcano exploded again as four bundles of glimmering dark-red balls of fire formed another four Morning Star fire elementals.


    ¡°You are boring!¡± Leylin amber eyes looked straight at the Ember Titan Emperor despite of the mist as he slowly uncovered his left gloves revealing a sun tattoo brimming with life and flickering searing blue flames.


    Majestic blue flames formed around Leylin¡¯s body, devouring the waves of fire from the previous detonations.


    ¡°Crisis Matarisvan-Emberwing Technique¡ª Scorching Raze FireGod!¡±


    Along with a high-pitched phoenix cry, a large blue Vermilion appeared in the air, two blazing flames sweeping across the region. The four elementals immediately burst apart, and their flames were absorbed by the blue, oppressive fire. This allowed the blue phoenix to become even more enormous as it charged towards the Ember Titan Emperor.


    *Roar!* The Ember Titan Emperor bellowed, a layer of flaming skin covering it as it collided with the tremendous blue phoenix.


    The heavenly blue flames flew in all directions just as the scarlet flames did, both using up each other¡¯s strength and devouring each other. The enormous vibrations spread in all directions in the labyrinth¡­


    Leylin has only used the bloodline force of the Sun¡¯s Child Bloodline Imprint in the attack, he has not actually released the bloodline imprint otherwise the whole maze would have received a huge blow. After such a long time of receiving Leylin sentient force as well as nourishment from the Phoenix Egg the imprint strength is now at a whole another level.


    In another area, Melinda chose a path with extreme familiarity. She¡¯d met almost no dangers along the way, and was moving without obstruction.


    Her eyes were now glimmering with something brighter than light itself. ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you ready?¡±


    All of a sudden, the immense waves caused by Leylin travelled here, causing even this path she was taking to shake.


    ¡°The helpers this time are very powerful!¡± Melinda laughed in satisfaction, her figure disappearing into the darkness.


    ¡­


    *Whoosh!* A giant black blade slashed out, the sword lights instantly causing four attacks that each beheaded an elemental. Four large heads fell, blazing with raging flames.


    ¡°You did well, brother!¡± The sword-wielding fighter was naturally Clarke. Behind him, Joanna stared at him with an unspeakable tenderness within her eyes.


    These two rank 5 Magi had somehow bypassed the limitations of the Alanore Labyrinth and were working together!


    ¡°Soon, Joanna. Soon, Brother will bring you along to take revenge!¡± Clarke chuckled.


    All of a sudden, his expression changed. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Void shattered, and a red figure appeared beside Joanna. Endless flames lay docile on his body, flickering with scarlet light. This was evidently a peak rank 5 Magus.


    He solemnly grabbed at Joanna, pure golden flames turning into sharp claws that caused Joanna¡¯s defences to break inch by inch.


    ¡°Blazing Flame Monarch!¡± Clarke howled with fury, arriving in front of her. The sharp, flaming claws ruthlessly grabbed him, causing the steel armour to break. Even the skin underneath had been roasted a charred black, revealing bright silver, metallic bones.


    Within the Alanore Labyrinth, there was only one person who could move freely. And that was its owner, the Blazing Flame Monarch!


    Clarke spat out fresh blood as he and Joanna were sent flying.


    ¡°Brother! BROTHER!¡± Joanna kept screaming, eyes instantly turning blood red. ¡°HOW DARE YOU HARM MY BROTHER. I WANT YOU DEAD!¡±


    Thin, translucent threads emerged from her hands, and even the void itself was cut through as they headed in the direction of the red figure in the air.


    Fierce golden flames struck the translucent threads. Under the burning of the flames, the threads gradually melted. Not far away, Joanna turned pale.


    ¡°Joanna, get behind me.¡± At this point, Clarke stood up once again, as if he did not have a life-threatening injury on his chest, ¡°Blazing Flame Monarch, I¡¯ve waited for this day for a long time.¡±


    *Bzzt!* Clarke¡¯s hands were on his giant black sword, emanating the terrifying undulations from high-grade magic equipment. The sharp rays of light were bright and dazzling, and even the void was constantly crumbling in front of it.


    ¡°Sorrow of Gaia!¡± Clarke yelled in his anger, the phantom of a vast land appearing behind him. An aura of rot converged on his body, forming terrifying sword glints.¡±Death and decay are not something a living soul can control.¡± The scarlet being in the air spoke slowly, a red sword with flames on it similarly appearing in its hands. ¡°In the name of Fire, your only destination shall be the stillness of an eternal death.¡±


    The whole world seemed to tremble and cheer as large amounts of fire elemental particles wound automatically around the surface of the flaming sword.


    These two longswords that had surpassed the limitations of space connected in the next instant, the dark green force that represented death and wilting up against the scarlet fire. Their collision formed a storm that annihilated everything. Red sword light flashed in the roiling storm, and Clarke¡¯s whole body fell backwards.


    To be precise, ¡®half his body¡¯ fell back. Everything under Clarke¡¯s lower abdomen had completely disappeared, as if he had been chopped in half at the waist. It revealed a mechanical backbone and translucent fluids.


    The scarlet figure of the Blazing Flame Monarch was revealed once more as the energy storm dissipated. He stared at Clarke¡¯s wounds and suddenly laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even a mechanical modification, just the puppet of a soul servant. The true Clarke should have died long ago.¡± He turned around, staring at Joanna who had tears in her eyes.


    ¡°A pretty good soul division technique. It¡¯s no wonder the two of you weren¡¯t separated when you came in, you are one and the same. Clarke¡¯s your courage, longing and hatred; after removing these qualities, your main body is only left with weakness.¡±


    ¡°No, my brother isn¡¯t dead.¡± Joanna cried out like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, tears spilling out of her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ cry¡­ sister¡­¡± The half-bodied Clarke on the ground consoled her with a smile, but the voice grew increasingly rigid, and the sound intermittent. It eventually turned robotic.


    ¡°Ah, wait. I seem to remember only a little girl surviving during that massacre then. Was it you?¡± A strange smile appeared on the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s face, ¡°You actually placed all your hopes on someone else. Even if you¡¯ve reached rank 5, you¡¯re still trash.


    ¡°Words that were as sharp as a blade caused Joanna¡¯s face to turn deathly pale. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± She hugged her head, on the brink of a complete breakdown.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch looked proud, and just as he was about to deal her another blow and upset her further, his expression suddenly changed.


    Joanna was still hugging her head, but streams of black gas were dispelled from her body. A dangerous aura formed around her, one that even had him considering retreat.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Wait, she¡¯s the descendant of that deceased clan. Could it be¡­¡¯ The Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s eyes shrank, and large amounts of flaming shackles appeared and shot towards Joanna. He was one step too late.


    Joanna looked up and began to scream. An endless terrifying undulation immediately enveloped the whole region¡­


    ¡­


    *Thud!* The terrifying rank 5 fire elemental, the Ogre Ember Titan Emperor toppled down, the flames on its body extinguishing bit by bit.


    The two bundles of soul flames gradually dimmed in its eye sockets. Soul light was constantly dispelled from the body, bringing with it dense fire elemental particles that were like fireflies. They quickly disappeared into the air.


    *Chirp!* A high-pitched cry sounded and a large blue Vermilion descended from the skies. The flames withdrew to reveal Leylin who was within.


    ¡°It seems like my partners are slowly showing their true colors.¡±


    Leylin stood at the edges of the exhausted Volcano. After the death of the Elemental being, the black walls of the labyrinth at the other side of the Volcano pushed and pulled each other like toy building blocks, revealing a pitch-black pathway.


    ¡°I dont really appreciate going through all this trouble, its just about time to crush this altogether.¡± Leylin cracked his neck as he looked forward.


    ¡°AAAAAAHHHH¡­¡± An ear-piercing screech was transmitted to Leylin¡¯s ears, the hatred and terrifying energy it held causing Leylin¡¯s expression to change slightly. ¡°On time.¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    *Boom!* One of the walls slowly crumbled following the explosion, and large amounts of black dust fell down.


    ¡°This is the power of an Ancient race huh! The maze is already falling down. Oh! You are also here!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.


    While he was focused on the energy undulations, space suddenly collapsed around him. A scarlet figure appeared before him like before.


    Flames seethed in the opponent¡¯s hands, seemingly breaking their limitations to possess a terrifying heat. They caused the other energy particles to constantly draw back.There were only flames within this domain.


    ¡°Although it has Origin law of fire, it¡¯s still just a mere clone.¡± Leylin snickered, his right hand unhesitatingly stripping the glove.


    ¡°Sun Scorching Nirvana!¡±


    *Rumble!* Horrifying vibrations were transmitted over, accompanied by dazzling white light.


    *Rumble!* The void was shattered, and large amounts of blue flames surged into the area, instantly forming a world of flame.


    ¡°Roar!* The phantom of a scorching Sun emerged from the tattoo.


    ¡°The Flames of the Ancient Sun¡¯s Child!¡± The world of flames enveloped the person who had launched a sneak attack. The opponent¡¯s law of fire was already tangled up by Leylin flames, using up its energy.


    Leylin has activated the bloodline imprint and since it was a spell that could be activated using a Rank 6 bloodline, Leylin¡¯s bloodline imprint had reached a might of rank 6 spell. The bloodline imprint have been nourished for a long while and it even could regain the past glory of the Sun¡¯s Child touching the realm of laws.


    ¡®Unless one truly control the law of flames, it¡¯s impossible to stop this attack obviously the effects would be less than desired against the Monarch but for a clone it¡¯s more than enough.¡¯ Leylin could sense a deep-seated force in this world of flame. This was the law that controlled it. Due to its connection with the bloodline imprint, he gained some rudimentary control as well.


    Large amounts of golden-blue flames were like the most loyal stream of flame to him, allowing him to do as he liked.


    ¡°Burn him!¡± With Leylin¡¯s command, great amounts of golden-blue immediately turned into raging wave, bringing with them the World Will as they rained down on the red figure.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your own ability, it¡¯s an ancient rank 6 spell!¡± The tremendous force caused the scarlet figure to cry out involuntarily.


    He was covered by the flame immediately after. Red light constantly penetrated through the golden-blue, yet it grew increasingly dark.


    ¡°This the true might of the Sun Child Bloodline imprint but ultimately even this is not something to write home about, although it can touch the realm of law it¡¯s not really quite there.¡± Leylin sighed.


    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s another one.¡± Another voice sounded from within the flames, and it soon turned deathly silent. The world of flames didn¡¯t dissipate under Leylin command as it only stopped raging.


    Leylin stared at where the scarlet figure had been. There was now nothing there.


    ¡°Time to meet the big bad wolf but I should let the two parts meet first.¡± Leylin waved his arms, and the flame danced at his command as it dispersed spread out, completely corroding the walls of the labyrinth.


    *Crack! Crack!* The labyrinth walls that had already gone through immense damage could not hold on any longer and began to break apart inch by inch.


    Much of the wall turned into powder, and this was still spreading further.


    The Alanore Labyrinth was a maze pattern that a rank 6 Breaking Dawn Magus had painstakingly set up. The Magi who wished to intrude would have to advance by passing through all of the stages, only then reaching the end.


    Now, after withstanding all this damage, as well as one crippling intentional attacks on Leylin¡¯s end, the labyrinth had begun to crumble. Bit by bit, the walls split open, glowing runes turning to powder.


    The volcano from before was gradually drying up, revealing a surface full of cracks. The pathways were continuously crumbling with this area as the centre.


    ¡°The collapse of the Alanore Labyrinth is happening earlier than I expected,¡± Melinda furrowed her beautiful brows and sank into deep thought. A dark shadow then charged towards the heart of the labyrinth at a quicker pace.


    Within the barriers of the boundless world crack was the Fiery World. It was like the sun, the exterior of which was the imposing and serene Alanore Labyrinth.


    All of a sudden, the labyrinth creaked. It was like it could no longer hold its burden, and began to collapse inch by inch.


    Once the foundations completely crumbled, the large building began to topple with a loud rumble, and the surrounding fire elementals fled for their lives.


    Along with a tremendous rumbling sound, the labyrinth completely broke down, revealing a minor plane.


    Light flashed in the air, and Melinda took the first step onto this minor plane.


    This minor plane was like the Morning Star Area, a world that was yet to mature. This minor plane was obviously much smaller than the Morning Star Area, with only a single layer. One could even see it end to end.


    With just one look, Melinda could see a flaming figure sitting on a throne of pure gold at the middle of the place. At the same time, the flaming figure turned and met Melinda¡¯s gaze.


    Terrifying energy that reached rank 6 emanated from the opponent¡¯s body, hovering around him. This was a rank 6 Magus, a Breaking Dawn. It was a Monarch!


    The Magus sitting on the golden throne had evidently grasped some bits of the laws of fire. This was the Blazing Flame Monarch, the ruler of an enormous territory and the one who almost caused the extinction of the bloodline Warlocks!


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The Blazing Flame Monarch asked, the voice androgynous.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve returned to take back what belongs to me!¡± Melinda muttered, her tone becoming increasingly resolute.


    ¡°You were mere emotions that I intentionally dispelled so that I could advance to Breaking Dawn. You¡¯re just garbage I tossed out. What are you taking me back for?¡± The flames dissipated, revealing the figure of the Magus on the throne.


    ¡°No! I am the consciousness of the main body, you¡¯re only a thief that took it over. A despicable thief!¡± Melinda¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°So you¡¯re making use of this opportunity and trying to steal everything back?¡± The female Magus on the throne chuckled, as if she was watching a mischievous child making a fuss in front of her, ¡°But I have to admit, the allies you¡¯ve found are excellent Magi. They¡¯re powerful and hold the possibility of advancing further. They could very well become new Monarchs in the future!¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s over! Return what¡¯s mine to me!¡± Melinda took a step forward, her aura fluctuating abruptly, seemingly even exceeding the peak of rank 5.


    ¡°Having lost me, you¡¯re at your weakest. And the more powerful I am, the weaker you get!¡± Melinda took several steps forward, eyes glimmering with light.


    ¡°As long as I can suppress you, I¡¯ll be able to obtain everything!¡±


    Pure golden flames rose once more, and the female Magus atop the flame throne slowly got up, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. No matter how weak a Breaking Dawn Magus is, they¡¯re still a Breaking Dawn at the core. It¡¯s already been three thousand years. Did you think I did nothing at all in this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an issue pertaining to the soul. With the support of fire origin force, as well as the amassed knowledge of the Magus World, I found a way to mend the loss of a part of my truesoul.¡± As if to verify her words, a golden sun appeared behind the female Magus. Boiling hot strength rippled out from the truesoul, emanating energy waves that put Melinda on the verge of suffocation.


    This was a Breaking Dawn¡¯s truesoul! The icy cold of moonlight had transformed into terrifying, boiling light; its volume and power showed that it had reached the peak!


    ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ recovered?¡± Melinda abruptly halted her footsteps.


    ¡°Not only have I recovered, I¡¯ve even forged ahead to greater heights!¡± The Blazing Flame Monarch stated, an unquestionably terrifying energy held within her.


    ¡°Keke, I seem to have heard something amazing!¡± A translucent figure emerged, and Jin¡¯s hoarse voice sounded from the shadows.


    ¡°So Melinda, you¡¯re my enemy as well!¡± Joanna and Leylin hurried over around the same time. Joanna was quite different from before, and Clarke hadn¡¯t appeared, as if he¡¯d disappeared.


    Joanna was now glaring at Melinda with hatred, ¡°I trusted you so much in the past, but you betrayed me?!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Leylin also appeared with an unamused expression as he inwardly judged the Monarch¡¯s strength and also observed Joanna¡¯s state, ¡®So this is one of the twelve top-grade bodies written down in ancient records. She is a top grade research specimen.¡¯


    The A.I. Chip completely recorded down Joanna¡¯s external appearance, and presented it to Leylin with a projection. The Joanna in the projection had completely dark purple hair, and a strange flower-shaped pattern appeared on her forehead like a tattoo. Yet, it rippled with some sort of lustre.


    [Beep! Detected abnormal radiations from target¡¯s body. Vigorous increase in ability to attract energy particles with runes seen on the surface of the body¡­]


    The A.I. Chip began to present the results of its scanning, and in Leylin¡¯s eyes Joanna¡¯s body seemed to turn into a gigantic magnet, attracting the free energy particles in the air. They formed a mysterious circuit in her body, allowing her spiritual and magic power to replenish itself continuously. It even seemed to rise, breaking through a bottleneck.


    ¡°It would be a shame to let her die, if I properly research her body I might actually be able to comprehend something interesting. With my sentient force it might even be easier to copy her talents.¡± Leylin lowered his head, eyes flickering with an intelligent glint.


    Leylin knew that It¡¯s not just her physique. This ability clearly has something to do with a natural ability to increase the aptitude of the soul itself. One can increase elemental affinity, but a natural gift like this to strengthen the soul has practically gone extinct in the central continent. With his sentient force he might make a break through in his research.


    ¡°Whatever she did to your clan occurred after I separated from her. It¡¯s the same with the bloodline Warlocks. I am not your enemy!¡± Melinda glanced at Joanna and Leylin, smiling wryly as she gave an explanation.


    ¡°Her strength slightly exceeds my expectations. I¡¯ll need your help!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡± Jin was the first to retort, ¡°You promised to share the Law Comprehension Crystals with us once we killed her. Was that all a lie?¡±


    Melinda had promised to split the Law Comprehension Crystals from the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s death evenly. She didn¡¯t even seem to mind losing her own share.


    At that point, they had all been against the Blazing Flame Monarch, and had assumed Melinda was like them as well, only satisfied with the Monarch¡¯s death.


    However, she had left behind a loophole that wasn¡¯t quite a loophole.


    She was part of the Flame Monarch¡¯s soul, and once Melinda returned to her main body and gained control over the Blazing Flame Monarch, that meant the Monarch was ¡®dead¡¯.


    Yet, as the other party had not truly died, it was impossible for there to be any Law Comprehension Crystals, and even more impossible for there to be any distribution.


    ¡®One can only bow their heads to such calculating people.¡¯ Leylin shook his head inside, ¡®But it¡¯s fine, since I schemed you back.¡¯


    If Melinda succeeded, their only gains from this mission would be what they got from D¨¹z City, nothing more.


    On the other hand, Melinda would have become the Blazing Flame Monarch. Even they wouldn¡¯t dare to complain about a rank 6 Magus even if they had thoughts against it.


    Melinda¡¯s plan was very perfect, but she had not thought Leylin and Joanna would have strength surpassed her expectations. On top of that, the Blazing Flame Monarch had actually eliminated the issues from the breaking up of a truesoul, and was perhaps now at her peak!


    ¡°All who have the audacity to violate my city are to kneel and repent before me!¡± Boiling hot soul force was like steel that sealed the space around them. The Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s low voice resounded through the area, putting even Leylin under pressure.


    Melinda¡¯s expression was first terrible but quickly brightened up. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! We still have a chance! If her injuries were really completely healed, she wouldn¡¯t hide here and watch us invade and destroy D¨¹z City, even letting her subordinates be massacred at our hands!


    ¡°Leylin, Joanna, I¡¯m depending on you now. No matter what requests you have after this is over, I¡¯ll agree to them!¡±


    Before, Leylin and Joanna¡¯s strength had been too outstanding and caused there to be some changes in Melinda¡¯s calculations. However, it was these changes that gave her hope!


    ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Before Leylin and the rest could reply, the female Magus in front of the throne snickered.


    Golden rays of light were like a world of their own, dazzling gold soul force pouring out with large amounts of flames. Leylin looked down at back of his palm and saw that even his Sun Child bloodline imprint is not capable of truly resisting her. Between the battle of laws of a dead Warlock and an alive peak level Monarch it¡¯s easy to see who would win.


    In the midst of this scorching first sunrise, a pitiful cry rang out. When Leylin turned his eyes around, Jin was now raised and held in the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Out of all these people, you were the one that I felt was the most dangerous. I didn¡¯t expect it to be an old friend!¡± The female flame Magus stared at the faint human figure in her hands, a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Jin¡¯s voice was hoarse and robotic.


    ¡°Kellard! I cannot tolerate any outsiders peeping in on my land of flames!¡± The Blazing Flame Monarch seemed to be confident in herself. A terrifying golden soul force entered Jin¡¯s body with her declaration, threads of gold travelling through the faint body as they burst into golden flames.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch conjured an illusory scene from of Jin¡¯s body.


    A platinum figure seemed to be seated on a throne within a spacious place. The golden flames seemed to pierce through the void, descending in that area.


    A low sigh was heard from the platinum figure. A feather appeared, turning into an odd-looking longsword amidst white light. There were feather-shaped ornaments on the hilt of this sword that swung down viciously. The void surged and separated, the palace from before disappearing.


    Jin exploded like a balloon in the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s hands.


    ¡®After dealing with Blazing Flame Monarch, my biggest problem could be Sky Monarch but currently he cannot do anything against her even with his plotting and if he dares trouble me I would shove that floating city down his throat.¡¯ Intelligence flashed in Leylin¡¯s eyes, and he looked towards the Blazing Flame Monarch who seemed completely fine but was silent.


    ¡®Here we go!¡¯ Leylin felt something as he slightly moved his body to the right.


    *Bzzt bzzt!* At this moment, a few pure-white goose feathers almost fell on Leylin¡¯s shoulder like snow, but because of his moving it felt on the ground.


    Immediately after, a snow of feathers fell down on the place. The ground was covered by a thin layer of white that even shrouded the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s golden soul force.


    Cracks began to appear on the boundary of the half-dimension, but the effects were even worse on the Blazing Flame Monarch herself.


    *Rumble!* Golden flames burst forth from her body, immediately burning the feathers that drew close to ashes. However, there was still some white that managed to pass through her defences. Her expression changed, ¡°Damn you, Kellard!¡±


    *Boom!* The feathers exploded, causing her to sway a little. Immediately after, the scorching sun that was her truesoul suddenly dimmed, and the temperature nearby quickly lowered. The oppressive aura in the half-dimension was reduced.


    Brown crack streaked across the faint figure of the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s truesoul, and even the Monarch¡¯s own aura weakened.


    ¡°So you still can¡¯t completely suppress your injuries!¡± Melinda moved forward, an odd aura being emanated from her body as it pounced towards the Monarch.


    ¡°Die!¡± Joanna was even faster. Her aura had already reached the peak of Radiant Moon, and purple gas converged to form a trident that pierced towards the Blazing Flame Monarch.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The golden flames on the Monarch¡¯s body grew tenfold as exuberant with her cry, incinerating everything the Monarch of the Skies had arranged.


    After launching that attack, the Blazing Flame Monarch staggered backwards, and cracks began to appear on the golden throne behind her.


    Facing the attacks of Melinda and Joanna, the Monarch¡¯s expression grew solemn. It was as if she was a god when she made the declaration. ¡°I am the Blazing Flame Monarch. The laws of fire in this world shall be controlled by I alone!¡±


    Large amounts of scarlet fire particles appeared, forming something on a level higher than a domain that completely enveloped the area.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly an eye opening event to witness a Monarch using law.¡± Leylin¡¯s squinted his eyes a little, his eyes were constantly emitting light.


    He could feel with his senses that the moment the Blazing Flame Monarch summoned this plane of fire that was even more powerful than a domain, the fire elemental particles that he could normally control seemed to have an aura that rejected the summons of his soul force.


    This was much more intense than the elemental isolation of a Morning Star domain. Leylin even felt that the fire element now had a life and will of its own, and was automatically rejecting his control over it.


    ¡®This is the power of laws, against it nothing else matters. This is why I didn¡¯t bother to reach Breaking Dawn Rank just staying at Peak Radiant Moon because without law it doesn¡¯t matter much of anything.¡¯ Leylin sighed.


    At this moment, the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s right hand ruthlessly grabbed forward, ¡°Law of fire!¡±


    *Rumble!* A bundle of flames emerged in front of her, seeming neither strong nor very hot. However, it was like the most primal fire in the world, filled with a great ancient aura of leadership.


    The tip of the purple trident sizzled and melted the moment it came into contact with the fire. The sound caused Joanna¡¯s expression to warp.


    The scarlet flames seemed to have a life of their own in the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s hands, and immediately flickered as they turned into a fiery whip. Joanna¡¯s body was sent flying backwards, a long luminous burn mark on her body.


    ¡°I am the master of the flames, one who has grasped the power of law. You can¡¯t stop me!¡± A berserk soul force radiated from the Blazing Flame Monarch as if to prove her point.


    Melinda took several steps backwards. The soul force at the Breaking Dawn realm had caused a backlash to her hand, and two streams of blood dripped from her eyes.


    She quickly retreated, and transmitted to Leylin, ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight back?¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡± Leylin¡¯s arms were crossed together as he stared at Melinda mockingly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Melinda was about to go crazy. At this point, Leylin was still ignorant of the big picture. Did he not know that once the Blazing Flame Monarch killed her and Joanna, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either?


    ¡°What about the method you used to divide your truesoul and sever the soul!¡± Leylin was here to kill the Monarch and with his skills it¡¯s not really very plausible to check through her memories with surety hence, he decided to take the thing of most important directly from Melinda as a collateral just in case.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Melinda agreed to Leylin¡¯s condition unhesitatingly. As of now, the priority was eliminating the Blazing Flame Monarch. No matter how important the technique of severing souls was, it was just some information. There was obviously no issue at all.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Alright!¡± Melinda agreed to Leylin¡¯s condition unhesitatingly. As of now, the priority was eliminating the Blazing Flame Monarch. No matter how important the technique of severing souls was, it was just some information. There was obviously no issue at all.


    This was not all. Leylin instantly sensed Melinda¡¯s sincerity.


    [Beep! Discovered spiritual force data interface. Allow transmission?] The A.I. Chip asked robotically.


    After Leylin chose to allow the transmission, large amounts of information instantly emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Lets check the limits of a Breaking Dawn then, Bloodline Rampage!¡± The bloodline in Leylin¡¯s body exploded producing a suffocating pressure and a screen of blood mist appeared, forming a blood world that contended with the opposing Monarch¡¯s flame plane.


    This spell is a life force expending attack which releases amazing power at the exchange of bloodline ignition, it¡¯s a combination of Rampage as well as Scarlet Eye special move, Leylin only optimized it further to enhance the strength by a huge margin.


    With the help of sentient force Leylin doesn¡¯t need to worry about any lasting issues as his strength would be easily recovered despite of his self destructive attack. The might of this spell is even comparable to Rank 6!


    ¡°A rank 6 bloodline spell?¡± Blood mist and scarlet flames each consumed the energy of the other, and space itself was torn apart where these two tremendous domains met. A cry sounded from the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s side.


    ¡°Darned bloodline Warlocks! I should have completely destroyed you long ago!¡± These words that were filled with hatred did not cause Leylin to stop. He smiled instead, ¡°You would have if you could have!¡±


    Leylin looked at the clash but he knew that even with the bloodline eruption spell it would only be able to hold the Monarch not hurt him.


    ¡®This is why I prepared many tricks let¡¯s use this first.¡¯ Leylin thought contemplating as he lightly caress his gloves which suddenly flared as it¡¯s red stitches became imaginary and a mist of red energy emerged from it.


    Leylin subconsciously looked at the A.I. Chip information about the glove. [Unique Magic Item¡ª Hands of the Dream Master. Weight: 50g. Material: Reyes hide, eye of triangular illusion snake. Effect: Gathers dreamforce from the dreamscape and also prevents spying. Protects truesoul from invasions from Dreamscape.]


    ¡®A.I. Chip, focus on collecting information!¡¯ Leylin ordered. With the Chip as a medium, Leylin could somewhat sense the manipulation of the laws as well as dreamforce. How could he not record such precious information?


    [Beep! Beginning to record under Laws¡­] the A.I. Chip quickly intoned.


    Although the dreamforce is definitely not as strong as laws mostly because of its instability but the main factor is that Blazing Flame Monarch doesn¡¯t have full comprehension of law of fire and currently Leylin peak Radian Moon strength has burst through to reach Breaking Dawn level might and with the amplification of dreamforce it¡¯s much more deadly.


    At this moment, large amounts of blood mist formed a humongous serpent monster with three eyes that was under Leylin¡¯s control. Destruction were being spewed out by these eyes, striking the flame plane.


    Even stray energy from the clash caused Melinda and Joanna to retreat in a hurry, afraid to get hit.


    ¡°My bloodline attack cannot be used multiple times. If you have any methods, use them now. I¡¯ll break through the opponent¡¯s defensive laws.¡± Leylin stared at Melinda and Joanna without much emotion. The Adhishesha roared and tore at the flame plane, revealing the main body of the Blazing Flame Monarch.


    *Whoosh!* A sharp grey claw descended and extinguished the flames that the Blazing Flame Monarch had summoned, and even tore apart the flame shackles.


    At this moment, a trace of astonishment appeared on the Monarch¡¯s confident face. She had evidently never thought that Leylin¡¯s control over the power of laws would grow this quickly.


    ¡°Brother, wait for me! I am about to be done with my vengeance!¡±


    A deep hatred rose in Joanna¡¯s eyes for the Blazing Flame Monarch. She pounced forward, streams of purple gas appearing from her back to form a gigantic plant that was similar to the flower on her forehead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s perish together!¡± Joanna had on an insane smile. It was as if death was not the end for her, only a beginning.


    Many roots formed from her body, wrapping around her and the Blazing Flame Monarch. The faint image of the purple plant solidified, and the roots wound tightly together as the two fell into the half-dimension. Branches and leaves spread out, the bud at the very top growing and blooming.


    With the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s infuriated howls, a purple flower bud with unworldly beauty slowly blossomed in the half-dimension. A terrifying strength took form at the same time, forming purple light that spread in all directions. Even the world of blood mist was affected as it crumbled down.


    ¡°Time to intervene!¡± Leylin¡¯s pupils shrank. The remaining dreamforce and bloodline force immediately created a thick wall-like structure in front of him, behind which Melinda squeezed in unceremoniously. Following that, purple light spread through the skies and drowned the area.


    The half-dimension hidden within the labyrinth burst apart under the purple light, and many black holes appeared in the region, devouring the surroundings. The scene looked to be of the world¡¯s end. The stray energy from the explosion still bombarded the protective sphere of the Fiery World, causing it to shake.


    Once everything calmed down again, the original world crack now looked completely different.


    Large amounts of irreparable spatial rifts had appeared in the place, and endless turbulence streaked past the void, causing what was now in ruins further damage.


    Even the nebulae around the place, what was similar to his previous world, had completely dissipated in the explosion. Bits of dimmed starlight flashed every once in a while from the edges, as if fading away and reconciling to this fact.


    ¡°You are not dying so easily!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes turned red, and a small-scale vortex formed in his hands. The figure of Joanna in the void seemed to be attracted by some formless strength and automatically reached Leylin¡¯s hand.


    Large motes of light condensed to form a red gate which seemed to engulf her within.


    A large bundle of blood mist dissipated in this shattered void, revealing the figures of Leylin and Melinda.


    ¡°As expected from the physique of an ancient clan. The destructive force from her self-detonation is earth shattering, if I didn¡¯t act at the last time she would have been destroyed¡± Leylin seemed to be praising it, just the end of the explosion Leylin used his dreamforce to invade her mind and put her into illusion throwing the almost destroyed body in the dreamscape.


    The terrifying storm that formed as a result was enough for Leylin and Melinda to be affected even with the defence from the extremely strong dreamforce energy, they weren¡¯t absolutely fine.


    ¡°The Blazing Flame Monarch isn¡¯t dead!¡± There was glee following Melinda¡¯s gasp of surprise. This was the best situation for her, with the Blazing Flame Monarch heavily injured and unable to resist her claim to dominance.


    ¡°Well she is tenacious indeed, if it was so easy to defeat her I wouldn¡¯t be so low key.¡± Leylin nodded solemnly. He¡¯d never dared to underestimate such a high-ranking Magus. On top of that, the A.I. Chip did not give any conclusion of sorts, and instead scanned the space for the aura of the Blazing Flame Monarch. This made Leylin even more acutely aware of the result.


    Golden flames abruptly surged in the void, increasing in volume to form a giant blazing door.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch walked out of this giant door, her detached eyes full of ruthlessness.


    *Rumble!* The flaming door quickly shrank to form a golden Magus Robe that draped over her body, ¡°I never thought a bug like you would interfere with the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ procedure this time. It seems like ancient clans like these and the bloodline Warlocks should all be exterminated¡­¡±


    A peak rank 6 aura was being emitted from their opponent¡¯s body, and Melinda laughed bitterly.


    ¡®I think it¡¯s time to use my Trump Card.¡¯ Leylin thought as only he, Melinda and Blazing Flame Monarch are remaining here.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch had already raised her right hand, and a longsword made of raging flames appeared in it.


    ¡°In the name of the Blazing Flame Monarch, I shall judge you!¡± Immense flames surged out with sword lights. These flames were not ordinary, they were from the law of fire!


    Just the descent of a few wisps drew out all the fire elemental particles in the region in an instant. All the other elemental particles were tyrannically rejected and repelled.


    With her rebirth from the flames, not only had the Blazing Flame Monarch managed to survive Joanna¡¯s self-detonation, but she¡¯d also healed all her injuries. She had regained her strength as a peak rank 6 Monarch.


    ¡°Time to end this show!¡± Leylin glanced at Melinda, and a large amount of crimson light surged out from his body unceasingly.


    *Rumble!* The flaming sword struck the crimson light, emitting a frigid sound. On the other side, Melinda tossed out a piece of magic equipment similar to a statue, blocking the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Despicable Warlock Bloodline and the trashes that I had disposed of before¡­ Let me purge you completely today!¡± The Blazing Flame Monarch that had regained her full strength took several steps closer, the peak rank 6 strength causing Leylin¡¯s expression to change.


    Only when face to face with her did he realise how terrifying the might of a Monarch was. The opponent¡¯s truesoul was like a scorching sun, tens of times larger than that of a Radiant Moon and of better quality. This golden soul force exceeded the strength of Radiant Moon soul force, and made even Leylin feel suppressed.


    ¡°Erosion of the Sun!¡± The Monarch raised her sword once more, the faint image of her truesoul appearing behind her. Black light formed at the heart of the sun, converging on the tip of the flaming longsword.


    From the black spot, Leylin could feel a terrifying energy that could obliterate everything in its path.


    ¡®Now!¡¯ Leylin thought as he immediately used all of the bloodline energy he accumulated, ¡°Rank 5 Arcane Arts ¡ª Bloodline Emperor Army!¡±


    *Roar* Suddenly a whole army of bloodline creatures emerged from Leylin body as they formed a circle around him, all of these bloodline are from the creatures Leylin took a sample from throughout these years including the beast from the Beast World. After so many years Leylin has refined many of these bloodline to a terrifying degree and today he has released them all in a tactic pattern which amplified the strength of the spell by a few times.


    ¡°Purify!¡± As the wall of bloodline creatures emerged the Monarch didn¡¯t stay ideal as along with an exclamation, the Blazing Flame Monarch swung her sword out, pitch black light beginning to shoot towards Leylin and Melinda.


    Full of destructive energy, it surged like a stormy sea and roared.


    The world origin force of the Fiery World beside them boiled and as it was about to enter the Blazing Flame Monarch body to amplify her strength but something odd happened.


    ¡°Huh!?¡± After sensing that there was no origin force to be introduced into the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s body, to make her attack to grow even more powerful she looked around and saw a red small dot afar which looked like an egg suspending on the end of the world cutting off her connections.


    ¡°Phoenix Egg!?¡±


    ¡°Envelope Melinda!¡± Leylin sighed as he emerged from the army of bloodline creatures and commanded as they turned around and attacked Melinda completely cutting off her input, and then he did not hesitate as he commanded, ¡°A.I. Chip, begin plan Brahamastra!¡±


    [Beep! Mission established, beginning usage of Host¡¯s energy and forming defence.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s icy voice intoned immediately.


    Meanwhile, a layer of black Kemoyin Scales appeared on the surface of his body. He tossed out large numbers of potions that formed a colourful defence.


    *Rumble!* Space itself crumbled. Even a world crack could not withstand such a powerful explosion, and spatial storms were formed everywhere.


    Inside the bloodline army, White light flashed in the void, and Melinda¡¯s head appeared. Her body had completely severed from below the neck, and on those body parts, there were signs of burns that had clotted and turned into scars.


    ¡°LEYLIN FARLIER!¡± Melinda¡¯s face was now as pale as a dead person, as if she had lost all blood.


    ¡°I am sorry but there is no place for a Blazing Flame Monarch!¡± Leylin chuckled, and he ripped off a layer from his glove. Within the stitch of the border a dark red gas gushed that was like a river.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A very happy independence day for all fellow Indians, may God bless our beautiful nation. Freedom is a right not because some fancy intellectual said so but rather because those brave and revenant fighters won it over the corpses of uncountable unnamed warriors for us and also those heros at the border that are protecting it. God bless us all!


    ¡­.


    Origin force of a world especially one such as Fiery World is very essential for anyone at Breaking Dawn to advance or increase their fighting ability and if they were like Blazing Flame Monarch then even more so, the benefits of cultivating laws with the guidance of origin force is numerous and for someone who is the recognized ¡®child of the world¡¯ fighting in this world is even more advantageous. In a sense it¡¯s even comparable to the increase in strength one enjoys in their own Magus Tower.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch has been using the origin force of the Fiery World to constantly suppress her injury as well as increase her prowess, knowing this how could Leylin not plot to cut of this constant supply of power.


    Hence, Leylin firstly separated Melinda completely isolating her as he used the Phoenix Egg to disrupt Monarchs connection with origin force.


    When it comes to the origin force of an elemental world especially the affinity with fire then who and what could possibly surpass a Phoenix! Even through the Phoenix is still an egg, with the help of Leylin it¡¯s vitality has already been recovered to a terrifying degree and it could even possibly hatch!


    Leylin used the egg with his schemes and effectively sever the power supply of Blazing Flame Monarch.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use! Even if you temporarily disrupt my origin force, I¡¯ve already grasped authority over flames! Any attacks below laws¡­¡± The Flame Monarch stopped abruptly, her beautiful eyes suddenly showing astonishment.


    In actuality, the Blazing Flame Monarch was still on her guard against Leylin.


    The red mist from the gloves that Leylin had sent out and exploded made it seem as if he was about to cast some spell. That already made the Flame Monarch feel some unease.


    This was an ability similar to prophecy, and was common among high-ranked Magi. However, it was extremely rare for the Blazing Flame Monarch to get one with such a violent warning. Hence, she instantly made her move and golden soul force swept the area as the law of fire covered the void.


    However, her strength strangely had no effect on the dark red fog, and no matter how hot the golden flames blazed, the dark red streams of gas still flowed in the air undisturbed.


    ¡°Damn it! Erosion of the Sun!¡± The Blazing Flame Monarch raised her longsword high in the air once more, the black point swelling and emitting a terrifying aura that was even more terrifying than before.


    ¡®This is all the dreamforce I can manage for now, with no help from the origin force the Monarch should be heavily injured by this!¡¯ Leylin could sense the dense dreamforce spreading through the area, something that caused even Melinda¡¯s eyes to glaze over slightly.


    Dreamforce was no weaker than the power of laws, which was why the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s fires had little effect on it. After all, she had yet to completely grasp the laws of fire anyway, or she would long since have advanced to rank 7 instead of hovering around rank 6.


    At this point, the results from the A.I. Chip¡¯s scans were presented before Leylin¡¯s eyes. [Beep! Emission of dreamforce complete. Meets standards of using dreamforce!]


    ¡°Night Night!¡± Leylin¡¯s lips quirked up in a smile, and immediately a complicated and illusory spell model with colourful rays was used in that instant. Dreamforce condensed in boundless tides around his body.


    ¡°Radiant Moon Dreamforce Spell¡ª Illusionary Divine Dream Transverse!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes seem to glaze over, and formless waves enveloped the Blazing Flame Monarch.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Monarch¡¯s eyes showed her confusion as the energy undulations from her body strangely came to a complete stop.


    Illusionary Divine Dream Transverse. This rank 5 dreamforce spell targeted a Magus¡¯ truesoul, and had more than 90% chance of being effective on a Radiant Magus, leading them to be unable to control themselves even if they were about to die. Even when facing a Breaking Dawn Magus, it had a success rate of over 70%!


    The Blazing Flame Monarch was now in a dream, her truesoul having lost its way. She was completely unable to move, and her only defence came by instinct.


    ¡°So vulnerable.¡± Leylin looked at her for a fraction of a second marveling at the horror of dreamforce as his eyes glanced at the wrecking Melinda, ¡°There is not much time left, I cannot afford to miss.¡±


    ¡°Radiant Arcane Arts ¡ª Brahmastra!¡± Leylin stretched his hands which was holding a small item which he crushed readily releasing a spiritual storm and immediately after, searing flames, buzzing lightning, tempest wind and bulldozing waves began to churn and incinerate the flesh and blood in Leylin¡¯s hands. A pure white bone hand appeared as Leylin flesh was ripped off along with the Sun¡¯s Child Imprint and suddenly emerged as a ball of peeled flesh expanding with the four elements power.


    The ball of flesh slowly stretched and changed shape forming a multicolored arrow. It had a illuminating dense white posterior tail, blue and red intermixed mid section, a thunderous eerie purple anterior and it¡¯s blade were umbra black.


    *Boom*


    Suddenly it broke through the boundaries of spacetime and appeared in front of the Blazing Flame Monarch. She was now in a despondent state, and her instinctive defence had no effect towards this attack.


    The Brahmastra ruthlessly struck the Blazing Flame Monarch, and with a flicker of black light she flew backwards a great distance.


    The defensive magic equipment on her body shattered.


    With the Monarch¡¯s wealth, she definitely had at least a piece of high-grade magic equipment on her person, but under Leylin¡¯s attack it was as fragile as paper-mach¨¦.


    The arrow ripped her body splashing her innards all over the Golden throne as at the end the arrow exploded and turned illusionary as it disappeared into the forehead of the Monarch, the entire process going through without a hitch.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The dreamforce quickly dissipated, and the Blazing Flame Monarch had regained her senses. However, her expression kept warping, and her muscles trembling.


    Although her body has been destroyed to a huge degree but apparently she didn¡¯t care much of the physical damage as she abruptly raised her barely usable right hand pressing it against her head, as if trying to pull something out of her forehead but it was all for nought.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a physical attack but also a soul invasion with a chaotic will!¡± Watching this, a smile appeared on Leylin¡¯s lips, his now bony hands were slightly trembling but he didn¡¯t pay them much heed. This a small price to pay for a good result, Leylin has even used a sovereign seat for this attack, This last attack held Leylin peak Rank 5 strength which was comparable to a Breaking Dawn, it was fueled by his monstrous bloodline power, a chaotic spiritual storm and a defenceless target hence, amplifying the effects of the move and obviously the results were astonishing.


    Currently the Blazing Flame Monarch had no method of suppressing the injuries to her soul, as her origin force supply is severed. The Blazing Flame Monarch had accumulated injuries over the various battles and the self-detonation, she has suffered continuous attacks from the Sky Monarch, Joanna, Melinda and Leylin, and lastly Leylin pulled her in a Dream Spell as he immediately used a horrifying move which destroyed most of her body and her weakened soul is also targeted.


    ¡°Leylin let me go, you cannot kill her let¡¯s join hands I promise I would let bygones be bygones.¡± The barely holding Melinda from the back looked through the gaps of the surrounding Bloodline Army and shouted, she saw how Leylin used his best attack yet he couldn¡¯t kill the Monarch hence, she immediately offered her unconditional help.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Leylin chuckled, a malicious intent gleaming in his eyes looking at the pathetic looking Melinda as he turned his attention to Blazing Flame Monarch.


    ¡°It¡¯s over when the Adhishesha says it¡¯s over!¡± Crimson rings of light formed at Leylin¡¯s back, causing him to transform into a terrifying ancient Adhishesha, two gigantic amber pupils and a heavenly eye on the forehead staring at the Blazing Flame Monarch.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of¨C ¡°Melinda showed an expression of a panic as she tried to fight her way out but unfortunately as soon as Adhishesha was released all of the phantom of the other creatures become extra active as if trying to please him by performing greatly.


    ¡°I am the ruler of flames. How can I lose to you¡­¡± The Monarch face turned face abruptly and, boundless golden shackles appeared around the Monarch.


    ¡°This is the end of an era!¡± A callous voice was transmitted from the Adhishesha, and petrifying light burst forth and caused the flame shackles to be covered with a layer of stone as they cracked.


    The Adhishesha immediately attacked as it captured Blazing Flame Monarch and coiled her body immediately pressuring it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Flame Monarch suddenly stopped speaking, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard, causing the her face to contort with pain. The energy dulled by a large extent.


    ¡°Yes me!¡± Leylin laughed, and immediately after terrifying rumbling could be heard in the void.


    *Pak!* Pow!* *Pak!* Pow!* The terrifying force from an ancient rank 5 creature caused the void to shake in the world crack. The Blazing Flame Monarch at the centre had now sustained injuries that were difficult to even imagine. If not for the support of the law of fire, as well as the durability of the body of a Breaking Dawn Magus far exceeding that of regular people, she would long since have become minced meat.


    The spiritual attack nibbled away at her soul body, causing the Blazing Flame Monarch to let out cries of misery.


    ¡°No!!!¡± Melinda¡¯s face showed her trouble as she was barely handling the attacks while watching her true body being ripped apart, quickly she let out an enraged shriek, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She could see the Adhishesha that Leylin had turned into constantly shrinking until it turned into a python that was only tens of metres long, abruptly charging towards her. Its fangs were bared¡­The Adhishesha was originally over a thousand kilometres long, but its figure had shrunk a thousandfold as it became a python that was only tens of metres in length. Terrifying light burst forth from what used to be its scales.


    The two eyes of the python glace back and stared straight at Melinda, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate upon seeing the merciless expression in them.


    Leylin¡¯s voice came from the python, ¡°This shall be the end, you are next in line.¡±


    Following these words, the humongous python suddenly spread its mouth wide open, and a black hole formed within.


    ¡°Nooo¡­¡± In the midst of Melinda¡¯s pained cries, the Adhishesha that Leylin had transformed into bit ferociously onto the remaining tattered body of the Blazing Flame Monarch engulfing her wholely.


    *Buzz!* Its scales flashed with a glaring brilliance and even had traces of blood.


    *Whoosh!* Golden blood droplets suddenly started leaking from the mouth. Blood dripped into the empty space drop by drop, forming a ball of golden flames in the blink of an eye.


    It was only now that Melinda started to let out a hysterical blood-curdling screech.


    As a Breaking Dawn Magus, body damage was not even considered a severe injury to her, but what Leylin had was to completely gobble her up, He had bitten into her flesh and devoured her bloodline! This even included her comprehension of laws and her soul! Her comprehension of laws had been stolen!


    The anguish of witnessing her body being devoured made Melinda crazed.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Melinda roared, releasing horrifying attacks destroying the bloodline Phantoms.


    ¡°Shut Up!¡± Leylin said annoyedly as he immediately wiped his tail which was increasing in size again as it hit the crippled Melinda and crushed her into smithereens.


    Leylin immediately turned into his normal form but his expression was extremely painful, he gulped a few time and immediately blood leaked from his eyes and ears as pure gold flames gradually filled up the region, and even traces of dust were burnt until there was nothing left.


    In a world where flames were everywhere, space was pulled apart as though it were a curtain, revealing Leylin¡¯s silhouette. He peeked at his surroundings and saw the Phoenix egg which transformed into a gigantic golden red cocoon in the centre throbbing rhythmically, as if a phoenix waiting to rise from the ashes.


    ¡®At this moment this egg cannot help me one bit.¡¯Leylin looked at the egg for a while before bitterly giving a command without hesitation, ¡°A.I. Chip!

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    [Beep! Host body has consumed the origin blood from the Blazing Flame Monarch. Gene strands evolving and advancing, recalculating data.]


    In practically an instant, the genes of the Adhishesha broke through from its limit. His bloodline accepted the genes from the great amounts of origin blood.


    Under the A.I. Chip¡¯s command, the Blazing Flame Monarch in her weakened state couldn¡¯t resist Leylin relentless attacks and finally succumb to her demise. After devouring her whole Leylin bloodline underwent greater evolutions under Leylin¡¯s command.


    These changes eventually extended to his soul. The head of an enormous black giant serpent suddenly emerged from within, hissing excitedly behind Leylin as its body seemed to undergo even greater changes.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, erase all the useless memories and emotions!¡±


    At this moment, layers of flesh suddenly grew from Leylin¡¯s body, carrying along with dense comprehension of the laws of fire. His body was still digesting the the Monarch, Leylin was using his sentient force ability to devour her.


    The A.I. Chip swiftly operated per Leylin¡¯s orders, getting rid of all the useless memories and emotions in what he had obtained. The useful information was then processed into specialised folders, and the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s comprehension of laws¡ª the most important part¡ª was carefully extracted by the A.I. Chip into a specially established database.


    ¡®This much energy is more than enough for me to breakthrough to Breaking Dawn!¡¯ Leylin was brimming with excitement.


    To him, no matter how plentiful the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s treasury was, it was not enough. The only thing he was currently interested in was the pursuit of an even higher realm.


    Leylin made use of his devouring ability to absorb the comprehension of Laws and memories from the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s body.


    The exhilaration and delight of greedily taking in everything that the Blazing Flame Monarch had to offer was extremely satisfying. Luckily, at the final juncture, he managed to complete his object cleanly.


    He dealt a killing blow to the Flame Monarch directly not only because he was afraid of her counterattack but also mainly for taking the final step into the Rank 6.


    He choose the method that was in accordance with his own interests, and not only did he get to reap great reward he also conquered another extremely important plane.


    [Beep! Discovered high-grade cell structure. Simulating¡­ Host has absorbed large amounts of life energy. Vitality increasing!] [Beep! Host¡¯s soul has been strengthened. Spiritual force crossed bottleneck, reached peak Full Moon!] [Beep! Host¡¯s stats have changed. Regathering info¡­]


    It was after these messages that the A.I. Chip showed Leylin¡¯s new stats.


    Initially, when he was extracting the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s bloodline and laws, Leylin had almost lost control of himself, and the A.I. Chip¡¯s had alerted him in time.


    *Hss¡ª* The phantom Adhishesha behind Leylin opened its mouth wide, and it seemed like there was a black hole at its depths. It immediately devoured the entirety of the Monarch.


    *Pila! Pila!* Two lumps of flesh surfaced on the snake¡¯s forehead. It then spread out a tremendous pair of horns.


    The Adhishesha easily digested the power of the Monarch that came from the source body. A comprehension of the power of fire combined with Monarch¡¯s memories as it surfaced in Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness, surging towards Leylin¡¯s truesoul barriers like a raging tide.


    Under his influence, the Adhishesha quickly digested that large bundle of energy. Even as it evolved, Leylin¡¯s own will was being eroded.[Beep! Bloodline evolution complete!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded, and the Adhishesha behind Leylin began to transform once again.


    Two sharp claws stretched out, and the horn on its forehead protruded even further. The devilish eyes became increasingly mystical, and black rhombus-shaped scales covered its body, emitting a mysterious luster.


    *Hss¡ª* The giant snake behind Leylin completed the core of its transformation.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± The pain on his expression was even clearer than before. Power from another source seemed to be surging into Leylin¡¯s body.


    [Beep! Advancement of host¡¯s bloodline is completed. Breaking through the limits of rank 5, Beep! Advancement to rank 6 initiated.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.[Beep! Recorded. Bloodline evolution has been completed. Adhishesha currently at rank 6.] As it sounded out, the A.I. Chip formed images of Leylin¡¯s new bloodline patterns.


    A circle of blood-red energy enveloped Leylin¡¯s body. The bloodline force surged violently, and with irresistible power the golden line in Leylin¡¯s Full Moon truesoul expanded to envelop the entire thing. It was like a flame had been ignited.


    [Beep! Host has broken through bloodline bottleneck. The positive energy of the truesoul is beginning to advance to rank 6] the A.I. Chip transmitted.


    For a Magus to advance from rank 5 to rank 6, the most important point was to completely convert negative soulforce to positive soul force. The soul force seemed to have solidified. A truesoul like this could be said to have reached a peak, and could exist for a long time even without the Magus¡¯ body.


    Leylin¡¯s truesoul had already shown signs of the transformation, but due to lack of bloodline maturation the full process had been interrupted. Now, with the Monarch as a catalyst, the process could be completed.


    With the strength he possessed, Leylin¡¯s success in breaking through to rank 6 was a given. Yet, that was not all. The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded once more. [Beep! Host has reached rank 6. Huge changes have been made to body¡¯s condition. Recalculating¡­]


    It then intoned loyally once more, [Beep! Host¡¯s rank 5 sentient force skill has been evolved.]Past rank 6 was the realm of laws, and a bloodline that is Rank 6 was obviously terrifying.


    The ability to break through without end as long as one possessed enough energy was something Leylin coveted. He considered it to be the best catalyst in the process of breaking through his bloodline shackles back in Beast World.


    Leylin hadn¡¯t just devoured his opponent¡¯s flesh and blood with his innate skill. He¡¯d also managed to absorb her memories and her comprehension of laws.


    However, due to a lack of time, the memories he had were incomplete. Yet, they were good references for the A.I. Chip.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes scanned through these incomplete memory fragments and came to the deepest ones. The few fragments here were like crystals that gave off a majestic aura, emitting burning hot rays of light.


    Given that this was how the information was being displayed within the A.I. Chip¡¯s database, it aroused Leylin¡¯s interest.


    [Beep! Comprehension of the laws of fire initiated, Progress..32%.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s intoned.


    This was the bit on the comprehension of laws that the A.I. Chip had separated from the remaining memories in the bloodline Leylin had forcefully obtained. However, it was not strange that even the A.I. Chip could not decipher it at once.


    Leylin was very confident in the learning abilities of the A.I. Chip. Some day, it would be able to analyse anything in the universe, becoming the best tool to search for the truth with. For now, the current ability of the A.I. Chip to store the comprehension of laws separately already left Leylin satisfied.


    Though it could not be sent to him, perhaps comprehending laws himself was the best way to go about it.


    Leylin closed his eyes. Blazing soul force spread out from his truesoul, making contact with the scarlet Law Comprehension Crystals.


    *Rumble!* A vast current gushed forth, and Leylin felt like an ordinary being standing amidst a flash flood in the mountains.


    Terrifying force weighed down on him from all sides, pushing and pulling at him with immense power. Many different scenes flashed before his eyes without end, detailing the comprehension the Blazing Flame Monarch had towards the laws of fire.


    The red fire elemental particles seemed to be magnified a million times over as they appeared in front of him, their mysteries being unveiled layer by layer. Never had he felt as close to the fire element before.


    This feeling came and left very quickly. In a few seconds, Leylin regained his senses from this comprehension.


    [Host¡¯s brain waves in a peculiar state. No records in database!] [Beep! Host¡¯s blood flow rate has increased. Increase in energy wave radiation.] [Beep! Host¡¯s fire elemental affinity has increased.]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s new prompts caused a smile to appear on Leylin¡¯s face


    [Beep! Host¡¯s comprehension of law state inactivate, Establishing Connection to the A. I. Server¡­.Task Completed! Sentient Force Connected! Sovereign Seat added! Start Protocol Law Comprehension Program ¡ª ¡°Ascension¡±, Current success rate ¡ª28%. Proceed or not?]


    Leylin¡¯s lips quirked as he slipped into a contemplation. His gain has been amazing terrifying strength caused even the air around him to shake. Since he had taken such huge risks in this adventure, he would obviously want to get the best benefits.


    After reaching rank 6, the soul of a Magus would basically reach its limits, and its soul force would become tangible. Once they grasped a certain law, they would reach the realm of a rank 7 Magus. Once he completely comprehended the laws, there would be nothing holding him back from becoming a Magus who comprehended laws.


    Leylin looked around and saw the burning Phoenix Egg which laid dormant after sucking huge amount of origin force from Fiery World. Currently the Phoenix is at an important junction of its hatching and it¡¯s showing remarkable sighs of ridiculous vitality.


    ¡°I am already at Rank 6 and I can barely start touching the surface of laws but even with my arrangements the success rate of merely 28% which is too low for comfort.¡± Leylin pondered as he looked at himself. Breaking Dawn Monarchs couldn¡¯t grasp the power of laws the moment they broke through. They would have to wait to enter the peak of rank 6 before they could even peer into the world of laws but Leylin was obviously a bit ahead of others with his special arrangements.


    Even still it wasn¡¯t desirable enough for him, Law comprehension is an extremely important and serious matter, it shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Leylin has made prior arrangements and he only merely checked his chances now because inspite of the results his gain already are pretty amazing, with his Bloodline support Leylin is already a powerhouse in Breaking Dawn ranks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the plan, I should first break through to the peak of Breaking Dawn and till then my other arrangements would also mature enough. At an estimation my success rate would definitely be around 50% which is much better than now, The Path of Truth is a way of assimilation and concentration there is no rush. A. I. Chip Abort the plan ¡®Ascension¡¯ and show my stats.¡± Leylin thought as he looked at his current state and decided.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 6 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh(rank 6). Strength:188.2, Agility: 187.5, Vitality: 287.8, Spiritual force: 4589.1, Magic power: 4589 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 458, State of soul ¨C Initial Breaking Dawn.] Leylin had long since expected a rise in soul force, but the huge increase in other aspects gave him a surprise. As of now, Leylin has not started to comprehend laws he just merely devoured the advancement and comprehension of Blazing Flame Monarch himself.


    The soul of a Radiant Moon is a large and full sphere filled with negative energy. The Requirements for reaching Radiant Sun(Breaking Dawn) is when the spiritual force approaches the value of 4000, and the soul force reaches the peak, transforming the negative energy from a moon into a positive energy, making it look like a Sun.


    When a magus reach the Breaking Dawn rank they can start to grasp the power of laws. Laws can greatly increase the power of magic, the physical stats and the soul aptitude.


    The physical body increment after the fusion of laws is absolutely ridiculous, the body would actually transform into that of a law being and might encounter an increase of tens to hundreds of level upon completion.


    Considering that Leylin who have not encounter law has a very great physical stat even surpassing Peak Breaking Dawn¡¯s but of course the distance to the law beings is insane and cannot be countered even remotely.


    *Creak*


    Suddenly a small crack appeared on the Phoenix egg as a horrifying ancient bloodline peeked it¡¯s magnificence to the Fiery World.


    ¡°Interesting, it seems the one to make the most profit is this little guy. I was eagerly waiting for you to come out and it seems I don¡¯t have to wait for long.¡± Leylin laughed looking at the ridiculously blazing egg with radiance in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the outside forces, and claim this world as an officially property of mine. I wonder who would like to oppose me once they become aware of my strength.¡± Leylin smiled evily as decided to contact his subordinates, ¡°Speaking of strength, My forces are pretty lacking now hmmm¡­As a Monarch and more importantly a master of many worlds I need capable people and someone at Radiant Moon would be very helpful. Lita and Lancy are already at Peak Morning Star and also very good in talent, I think I should promote them.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Laboratory at D¨¹z City.


    Faint roars and shrieks could still be heard from outside, D¨¹z City having descended into chaos. Outside of the laboratory, the subordinates of Jupiter¡¯s Thunder and Joanna stood on guard, and the group from Ouroboros Clan seemed still.


    In the midst of such a disorderly scene, it appeared even more eye-catching.


    A few civilians and such came forth to request for help from time to time, but were all rejected without mercy. The bodies on the ground still emitted a strong aura of death, effectively intimidating the few who still wanted to try their luck.


    As for the biological beasts? Having seen the terror that Morning Star and Radiant Moon Magus could bring, they had run away as far as they could long ago. Whether they created disasters elsewhere was not of their concern.


    ¡°Master!¡± Suddenly in the tense atmosphere the Morning Star Warlocks who were standing guard the Astral Gate were startled as they heard a command from Leylin which caused their expressions to change.


    The eight from the Ouroboros Clan tensed as they crept nearer to each other, an action which was obviously noticed by other as the somewhat delicate equilibrium seems to be on the verge of falling apart.


    ¡°The task is accomplished! Lita and Lancy, operate the Astral Gate and come to Fiery World, as for the rest immediately seize the D¨¹z city, from today this is the Ouroboros Clan property. Guard the Astral gate and make preparations in the Clan headquarters. Let all of them know that their leaders are dead, send them away don¡¯t take their possession gained from the city, no one is stupid here they would happily retreat. If they don¡¯t then show no mercy, I am behind you all not even a Monarch can impose his will on my people.¡± Leylin cold and confident voice sounded in their ears as they were startled and looked at each other with shock and awe, immediately after they were euphoric after contemplating the meaning of his words.


    Not even Monarch can impose his will on my people! What did this imply? It means now that the one they serve is a Central Continent Throne the absolute peak! An existence at Breaking Dawn! Rank 6! Any of these title is enough to shake any organization in the continent and now the Ouroboros Clan is backed by someone like that.


    ¡°Yes Master!¡± Lita immediately confirmed as she quickly recompose herself from this shocking revelation. She looked at her partners and they all had a visible grin on their faces.


    Following his words Adam quickly lead the team of Warlocks to meet and negotiate with the remaining force, as expected they were able to understand the situation. Someone at Morning Star Level is definitely not an idiot, for a team of Radiant Moon to enter and for one of them to claim that this is now his property it is a fairly easy situation to conclude.


    Obviously some were reluctant and decided to oppose but the momentum of these Warlocks isn¡¯t something they can clash with, after being aware that the opposing party is giving them enough face to let them keep their harvest the Morning Star immediately retreated and the Warlocks started to stabilize the situation. This place would be thoroughly excavated by them and at the end the resources would be installed to Ouroboros Clan.


    D¨¹z City is history now, there is only ruins in the place of this once imposing city. This whole region which was once the base of a powerful Monarch would be systematically devoured as they transfer the ownership to the new Monarch.


    Lita and Lancy immediately heeded Leylin words as they reached the Fiery World where a surprise was waiting for them.


    ..


    Leylin didn¡¯t expect that what he originally thought would be a simple process would end up extending into a few months. The Blazing Flame Monarch had her own imprint of power of flames, and one of its characteristics was that it was extremely concentrated. This had given him a headache. The energy composition of a rank 6 Magus and its characteristic concentration is truly horrifying! Practically all of the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s flesh was densely constructed by the most concentrated of fire laws, and the digestion and consolidation process required small amounts of effort on Leylin¡¯s part.


    As Leylin sink in a period of accumulation and consolidation the news about Blazing Flame Monarch spread like wildfire.


    The Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s lair in D¨¹z was destroyed! Even the lofty Breaking Dawn like the Blazing Flame Monarch has fallen and the biggest part of this news was the rise of the Warlocks Sovereign!


    This was the biggest news these days in the central continent. No, for the core of a rank 6 Monarch¡¯s power to be struck so severely, this was something that hadn¡¯t happened in the past few thousand years!


    News concerning the Blazing Flame Monarch themselves being killed and rise of new Monarch horrified many organization as even Offa and the other Radiant Moon Warlocks were alarmed.


    This was a rank 6 Magus, a Breaking Dawn! It was someone who¡¯d come into contact with the power of laws!


    For the Warlocks, even with the amplification from their bloodlines and having transformed the Morning Star Area into a large fort, in front of such an existence they could only defend themselves. In contrast, Leylin not only struck at and robbed the Blazing Flame Monarch¡¯s D¨¹z City, but he also killed the opponent. One should know that injuring someone like that is a huge feat but actually successfully killing! It¡¯s absolutely mind blowing, since when did a Monarch last fall all throughout the rise of Central Continent to it¡¯s past glory.


    Such a terrifying strength and methods caused Offa and the others to grow even more vigilant and fearful. Even the highest authority of the Warlock Union, Offa, could not help but feel shocked at Leylin¡¯s boldness and strength. His group had originally thought Leylin was just a newly advanced Radiant Moon; they¡¯d never expected that he was so ferocious and has been targeting the Monarch themselves all the while.


    The most crucial thing was that he seemed to have succeeded! His courage and exemplary strength were displayed through his success, and it even left Offa and other incessantly frightened.


    For now, Leylin can be said to be one of the invincible figures of the continent. Gaining a military deterrent like that will greatly improve the warlocks circumstances in the central continent.


    ¡­


    Fiery World


    At the center of a the plane where Leylin slayed the Monarch and others, he sat on the Golden Throne with his eyes closed. His body was radiating overbearing strength as his each breath seems to shake the void.


    Through this period of seclusion Leylin has been resting and silently meditating in the Fiery World as he increased his familiarity with his newfound strength. He also carried out a few experiment especially the one concerning the physical construct of the ancient race physique holder Joanna whose body was confined in the dreamscape by Leylin.


    Through the months he made a bit of improvement as his His soul clarity has been evolved to a unprecedented degree and he seems to be able to finely grasp a certain truth yet it seems very vague and imaginary.


    Leylin has been also waiting eagerly to see if there is anyone who dares defy his reign but so far no one has made any move through these months, as if everyone has readily accepted the rise of a new powerhouse in place of another.


    Suddenly as he was silently meditating Leylin snapped open his devilishly mesmerizing eyes and smiled mildly, ¡°Both of you were successful, good! I expected nothing less.¡±


    As Leylin words fall two shadows emerged from behind the throne and sat with one foot kneeling on the ground and their heads bowed.


    Leylin swept his indifferent and terrific gaze at them and they were none other than Lancy and Lita but currently their body undulation was much more dense and horrifying than before, unexpectedly both of them have broken through to Rank 5!


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to master.¡± Lancy kept her gaze down as the mere glance from Leylin seems to install deep pressure on her but inwardly she was very pleased to hear his compliment.


    ¡°Yes, without your help I would definitely not be able to breakthrough the restraints of my gene limits.¡± Lita spoke with reverence and adulation in her eyes as the Leylin sitting on the Throne seems to be the biggest scene of happiness in her life.


    Apart from Lancy who actually had a Rank 5 Bloodline, Lita has also made a breakthrough from her Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline as she evolved to retrace the gene and rise to the Emperor status even still this emperor had no reservation as she immediately and wholly surrender herself to the reign of the true Lord of bloodline, the Adhishesha.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, you already had a very pure bloodline I just introduced a catalyst to enable such a change but understand that now that you have reached this stage your responsibility would also increase.¡± Leylin spoke in a clear and soft voice but inspite of that his words seems to reverberate throughout the plane.


    ¡°We are ready to be of service to you master.¡± Lancy replied without any hesitation and Lita nodded.


    ¡°Good, here take this.¡± Leylin stretched his hands as two rings appeared, he flickered them as they appeared before the duo.


    *Sweesh*


    The two rings streaked through the air as each captured one and observed it closely, as they both looked at the ring which was designed as a black snake eating it¡¯s own tail, they were startled.


    ¡°This? High-grade Magic Equipment!¡± Lita said as she immediately looked at Leylin with shock, such an high end product is something which is very much coveted by all Radiant Moon as only they are appropriate enough to wield it, even still such a thing is special even in the Radiant moon circle.


    ¡°Yes this is an item created by me, I have stored one attack at my full strength in it. There is also other function.¡± Leylin explained as if it was something absolutely unrelated to him, obviously such an item is very important and sought after by other¡¯s but to him it¡¯s nothing much, with the upgrade in his sentient force ability, Leylin easily used it to create these two rings. They could be consider as an extension of his body.


    ¡°Lancy I would be bestowing Sun¡¯s Child bloodline to you, the power of this bloodline you should understand it right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lancy eyes were widen and her mouth was gaping hearing Leylin.


    ¡°No need to be surprise, previously I didn¡¯t give it to you because you weren¡¯t ready. Understand that only possessing it means nothing, the Azure Mountain Action House possessed the bloodline but what did they achieve? This is an opportunity as well as a test don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Leylin said sternly.


    ¡°Lita, for you there are various bloodline treasure which can greatly help to increase your strength but understand one thing don¡¯t touch on the existence of laws. Even through its highly unlikely for you to do so, but still be mindful of your actions.¡±


    ¡°Snake Dowager is not someone to be easily offended, although I don¡¯t necessarily fear her since she cannot do much to me, with me being here in Magus World but the same cannot be said for you. Against her prowess and means it¡¯s too risky to act, I can protect you from the dreamscape invasion but it would be troublesome to omit you from her. As an Emperor currently your existence is merely an amusement to her, but the moment you touch upon laws, you would become a threat and she would comply with aggression.¡± Leylin said seriously, Snake Dowager is someone at Rank 8, she can easily play even a Monarch to death and although Leylin has a few means to protect himself and she won¡¯t dare to descend here personally which is the biggest relief, it¡¯s still a headache facing her and he would rather concern his time for his advancement then to meddle in that issue.


    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t bring trouble to you.¡± Lita said with her head bowed.


    ¡°I am not saying you have no path forward but please remain patient until I reach the realm of laws. ¡± Although Leylin said that he knew that there is one solution still left for this problem, to also advance and even gain explosive strength, this way is none other than the path that ¡®Leylin¡¯ took but with that the end result would be the birth of a being of law.


    Let¡¯s not even talk about the ridiculous amount of luck and destiny needed to find purgatory world, there was too much coincidence for even entering that horrifying world, under the watchful eye of many monsters. There is so much luck involved that it¡¯s ridiculous, the only reason that Leylin was able to enter was that he lucky chance upon the world and his alias was a Alabaster Devilsnake which was seen through by the Snake Dowager and she wanted to kill him which nefarious featherbird prevented to annoy her.


    Leylin would definitely not be able to replicate that feat even more so with his current status and if he cannot, would he let others do so?


    This is not a question of loyalty but Leylin would never make the mistake of being weaker than his subjects it just goes against his ideology.


    ¡°Lita, you would return to Ouroboros Clan and control the clan. Adam and Emma would accompany you, they don¡¯t need to return to Lava World. Afterwards when Warlock Union makes contact with us you don¡¯t need to act very aggressive, because at the end of the day we are Warlocks! Even still make sure they know their position.¡± Leylin said with a boorish expression, to him they were of no concern but irrespective of his need, the warlock union is an organization with thousands of years of history and accumulation, and its foundation would be very helpful for the propagation of Leylin strength and growth of Ouroboros Clan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lita nodded while thinking to herself, Would the Warlock Union dare protest Leylin will? What a joke! They have two Radiant Moon, multiple Morning Star And a Breaking Dawn Warlock! This power is enough to level the Morning Star Area the old foxes there have no option but to become meek. Even their Trump card the Rank 6 Bloodline holder Bevis is nothing much in Leylin eyes.


    ¡°Lancy you would remain here in the Fiery World, you should covet the origin force it would be very helpful but you know what I need of you by this mission right?¡± Leylin said with squinted eyes as if implying something.


    ¡°Of course Master, You wish is my command.¡±


    ¡°Good, Send Bowens to Spirit Mark World, he served me honestly he deserve some rewards and similarly send Gilbert to Lava World, as my mentor he is ought to receive some benefits.¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°For now Lita go ahead to take care of some miscellaneous problems and remember unless it¡¯s something extremely important don¡¯t disturb me, Lancy you too go and help her take charge once everything is dealt with you can return. I don¡¯t need any problems especially in our different conquered worlds and station extra powerhouse if need be.¡± Leylin said nonchalantly as he turned his attention to the fiery sun just behind his throne, it was a golden red nebula radiating void evaporating heat. This was none other than the Phoenix Egg which was still in the progress of hatching, according to A. I. Chip estimation it¡¯s completely broken through its shell and could be born any moment.


    ¡°Yes Master.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two nodded as the immediately made their move and started the astral gate to return.


    These months Leylin have already acted personally in the Fiery World and made all of the leaders of the inhabitants submit to his reign although he had to brought a world of pain and suffering the end result was still satisfactory.


    ¡°The problems of the Ouroboros Clan and in extension the Warlocks are almost non-existant in the current state of the Central Continent, Who knows what those old freaks are thinking but it doesn¡¯t matter. Against true strength all plots are nothing but games! For now, I need to break through to Peak Breaking Dawn. After all, only peaking the power of my soul force will give me the foundations to begin to comprehend the power of laws¡­¡±


    At the thought of what had happened during the comprehension process, Leylin¡¯s expression turned stoic. With his current soul force, analysing and comprehending the power of laws was much too difficult. Even though he had compiled all of the information, and made prior arrangements it¡¯s still not so easy.


    Only Breaking Dawns could comprehend laws. Even being able to achieve what he had was because Leylin was extremely talented and had the great help of the A.I. Chip.


    Leylin could have taken the leap of faith into next stage but there is no need to take unnecessary risks, the path is long and dangerous an irrational hurried decision could broke the balance of Leylin strength and ruin his future to some extent.


    ¡°Its just a matter of time with the way given by Wisdom Tree I would eventually be able to reach optimum level and better odds of success. I think I should quietly meditate for now waiting for the Phoenix egg to hatch and afterwards even take a small vacation, thinking of it, I have some unfinished business back in Twilight Zone and there is also the first layer of the subterranean world.¡± Recalling the meeting with the Wisdom Tree as well as its ¡®gift¡¯, Leylin¡¯s eyes blazed as he immersed himself in understanding the law. He didn¡¯t forget about the Icy caved and neither the gateway in South Coast.


    ¡­


    Crimson light fluctuated around Leylin sitting on the Throne in the darkness.


    His eyes were closed tightly, as if he was in contact with a world full of mysteries. Large amounts of this light surged around his body, the endless information forming a strange code as they hovered before his eyes.


    He tried to stretch out and grab those words, but the action was in vain. He could sense some words continuously dig into his body like earthworms, causing him to tremble slightly. The comprehension of laws had begun.


    *Bzzt bzzt!* Just as Leylin¡¯s comprehension of the law of fire was about to begin, a massive amount of crimson light interrupted him.


    ¡°*Tsk* Quite a naughty kid you are?¡± Leylin was instantly annoyed but immediately after looking at the reason he smiled. The state he¡¯d been in was clearly one that was hard to come by, and it had been interrupted just like that but looking at the cause of it he just simply brushed it off.


    *Screech* The whole plane shock as the Legendary Ancient shrill sound reverberated throughout it. Leylin sat indifferent looking at the Sun which was changing its shape into a figure and shrinking, even he could feel dense heat rippling through the air even turning the world around it scorching and searing.


    ¡°Kaarr¡± From the egg a small creature emerged with ruby-red eyes still had some fluid on its body. It was a small bird with orange body without any feathers trying hard to open it¡¯s eyes completely. It seemed very fragile but exuded dense power from it¡¯s small frame.


    Leylin immediately disappear from his seat and stood before the small creature looking at it with fascination, and even a hint of accomplishment. He had used his own abilities to nurture this almost crippled egg into a living breathing Phoenix.


    Because the small bird was from an Ancient Bloodline, it¡¯s fluctuation was much different from regular chicks. It would have some unbelievable inborn talent, and even caused elemental storms or leak radiation at it¡¯s birth.


    ¡°Fascinating!¡± Leylin looked at it with a gentle smile as he swiftly released his soul force and made contact with the little birdy, instantly it cracked it¡¯s neck upward looking at Leylin with it¡¯s innocent huge red eyes. For a second it paused and afterwards crept near Leylin and started to nudge his foot.


    Leylin has fed the Phoenix with his own energy for months so obviously when he came in contact with it the baby chick was able to identify him.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty intelligent.¡± Leylin picked up the small chick which was the size of his fist and returned to his seat petting it.


    ¡®It¡¯s powers are really domineering, only took birth and already at Rank 3 level but obviously it isn¡¯t really out of expectations. Compare to Heavenly Astral Race which had toddlers bring born as Morning Star it¡¯s very normal even a bit disappointing when thinking about it¡¯s Ancestry, but then again it¡¯s not about it¡¯s strength which matters but it¡¯s potential.¡¯ Leylin sank into contemplation thinking of the Phoenix, back in Lava World being an egg it was able to swiftly help Scarlet Eye to make unbelievable achievement who was at Radiant Moon level so, how could the small chick be any weak.


    Obviously it has much more true energy than it¡¯s radiation currently but it¡¯s potential is actually what¡¯s truly horrific. The real terrifying thing about creature like the Phoenix is it¡¯s legendary Nirvana Birth from the ashes, simply speaking it¡¯s vitality is off the charts even this little kiddo has nerve wrecking vitality shocking even Leylin.


    ¡®According to my speculation, if it¡¯s nurture with care and proper resources in no time it would evolve into Morning Star.¡¯ *Chirp* Leylin looked at the little chick as it raised it¡¯s head and looked at Leylin with innocent eyes as if asking for something.


    ¡°I cannot just call you little guy all the time huh? , Hmm I should think of a name for you. What about Angar?¡±


    *Screech*


    ¡°Angar it is!¡±


    ¡®I would help you evolve but as for your future development it would ultimately depend on you.¡¯ Leylin scratch it¡¯s head and thought as he turned his attention of the A. I. Chip scan about his previous mediation state. For Leylin, Even through the chick is talented and has limitless potential it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it would reach the level of it¡¯s predecessor. The Ancient Phoenix is an existence of at least Rank 7 but does it mean all of it¡¯s descendants would be similar? Of course not. The Snake Dowager has so many descendants how many of the are rank 7? None!


    [Beep! Host beginning to grasp unknown force, determined to be power of the law. All Elemental affinity increased by 15%.] [Host¡¯s soul aptitude slightly strengthened.]


    ¡®My elemental affinity has gained a bit of support and soul aptitude have been upgraded after crossing a small threshold of comprehending laws.¡¯ Leylin was surprised by this. He wasn¡¯t actually comprehending law of fire but actually he was only making himself aware of the existence of law and mildly understanding it¡¯s concept, with his unbelievably pure soul which received baptism from the Sovereign seat Leylin was quite successful in his beginning stage.


    In actuality Leylin is still a bit pressed on the type of law he wants to comprehend.


    ¡®Whatever it is, I want to make full use of my natural gifts to it¡¯s maximum, it feels like there is too much potential to be use.¡¯


    From his days as an acolyte to the current day, he¡¯d been able to raise his soul aptitude to the peak grade of 5. For anyone else the practice of increasing soul aptitude is one of the most if not the most difficult thing especially as someone not yet a law being. So how did Leylin achieve this miracle? Wasn¡¯t it with the help of the mystical sentient force! This is the one biggest help as well as the biggest question in his existence and even being a mighty Rank 6 Throne he is still nowhere near to unravel this secret.


    ¡°In the path of truth, the more you travel the more you are lost.¡±


    ¡­..


    Phosphorescence Swamp


    Ouroboros Clan Headquarters,


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    Countless giant fireworks exploded in mid-air. The headquarters of Ouroboros Clan had been completely changed over, and now no longer like it¡¯s previous self the whole place was filled with a lively aura and had stunning make over.


    The comparison to the past is almost a sin, this place is even more beautiful and breath taking than the D¨¹z City.


    And such is to be expected since it¡¯s no longer even remotely comparable to what it used to be! The Ouroboros Clan currently has a total of Six Morning Star Magus which is double it¡¯s previous amount although the new three aren¡¯t really Giant Kemoyin Serpent as two are Ivy and Anna and while the last one is Bowens. Still they are loyal servants of the clan and their presence only signifies the change that have been made to this organization.


    And above that, the organization even houses two Radiant Moon Warlocks and one of them is the wife of the new sensation of the central continent, the biggest genius of this era Leylin Farlier.


    And from the rumours the other Rank 5 is also his lover.


    Currently various guests from the many organisations in the central continent all had sincere grins on their faces as they appeared humbly. Under the guidance of the Warlocks of Ouroboros Clan, they headed towards the heart of the city.


    Today is the celebration hold by the Ouroboros Clan inviting everyone of any wattage and importance as this is the ceremony of a birth of new Throne in the Central Continent.


    In order to curry favour with the only Monarch Warlock in the Central Continent, every guest has gone out of their way to bring out many of unique resources in the Magus World and other worlds even filling the clan treasury to the brim with gifts.


    Many guests were gathered in a hall, though they were separated clearly into little circles engaging in a pleasant celebration.


    Bloodline Warlocks and Magi had two large circles, and within those, were formed based on various factors like power, ranking, level of intimacy and so on.


    The Warlocks and Magi were like the ladies and gentlemen of high society, conversing courteously and occasionally toasting each other. The atmosphere was harmonious, and it was unthinkable that the same Warlocks were subjugated to almost extinction in the past.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Ouroboros Clan


    Inside a huge mansion which was a bit away from the main Hall where the various guests were gathered, the group of highest authority of clan was present as they personally received high authority guests mainly those from other Monarch organization.


    Today can be considered a huge celebration and monumental period for the lower grade of Ouroboros Clan and even the whole Warlocks in general but for those lofty figure it wasn¡¯t much.


    What really matters was the power and authority of Leylin which was the key of the Warlocks strength in the central continent now, and they only wanted to personally understand the true extent of this new powerhouse.


    Inside the main Hall, the team of elder association went to host the party while Leylin himself spoke a few words of encouragement and went away. His presence is a symbol of prowess for warlocks, a warning against those with ill intention and also a stance.


    Although there was no lack of endless politics and gauging for benefits going on throughout the Clan but no one dared to even remotely challenge the authority of Leylin.


    Leylin Farlier, this name is synonymous to peerless genius and he is all Magus idol in Central Continent. And not only that but his military might, unmatched prowess and overbearing ways are for all to see.


    Even still such a lofty figure was currently at the receiving end of an seemingly endless onslaught beating from someone.


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    Leylin was dressed in a golden royal robe inside a beautiful and breathtaking room as he was ready to meet a few people but he had a wry smile on his face, as a little angel like girl drowned him with punches and kicks.


    ¡°Come on dear Emilia calm down.¡±


    ¡°No! Liar! Lair! You told me that after the mission my father would have more time to play with me and teacher would also spend time with me but neither my father has returned for months and even you left me alone, Bad teacher.¡± Emilia puffed her rosy cheeks as she began to cry, Freya who was watching from the sidelines almost jumped to comfort her as Leylin waved his hands signalling to let him handle this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Leylin was speeches but looking at her innocent wronged crying and lost eyes he felt a bit guilty.


    Guilt? Leylin Farlier and guilt!


    Who would have thought that the man who rain down rivers of pain and suffering on countless souls and killed innumerable people would melt here.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Freya? Did you not like being with her.¡±


    ¡°No, Sister Freya is very nice, she taught me many new things and even prepared many super tasty meals for me¡­ It¡¯s just I miss you and father a lot.¡± Emilia slowed down as she tightly embraced Leylin legs.


    Leylin bent down and picked her up slowly patting her to calm her down as he looked at Freya with a weird gaze, ¡®Sister Freya! This brat is calling someone a few hundred years old, sister.¡¯


    Leylin found it laughable because although Freya looked very young almost a bit childish but her age was even more than this brat¡¯s grandparents!


    But then again one cannot calculate the life span of Magus like that, let¡¯s take Leylin himself for instance if one were to compare his current age to his life expectancy then even Emilia is older than him!


    Leylin is a few hundred years old monster but compared to his life vitality of thousands of years he is still a kid!


    ¡°Master I feel lonely! when would father come back.¡± Emilia asked grabbing Leylin clothes clenching her little hands.


    ¡°I am sorry you have to feel that way and your father is busy but don¡¯t worry I would be with you and I even have someone to play with you.¡± Leylin smiled as he pinch her little nose, he has send Maroon for an important work and since the time flow differently in the different plane he has barely started while Emilia is itching to meet him.


    ¡°Someone to play?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know you have a lot of pets but he would be extra special. Treat him nicely¡± Leylin said as he let out the Phoenix.


    *Screech*


    With a small flash of flame, a small chick appeared in the room and although it looked very harmless but from its undulation Freya was startled as she stared at the Phoenix with bewilderment and surprise.


    She looked at Leylin unsure of his decision of releasing such a dangerous being in Emilia presence but reminding herself of his status she kept quiet.


    Leylin smiled looking at her reaction and mildly nodded to indicate everything is in control.


    Emilia was surprised and intrigued as she immediately climbed down from Leylin and stared at the little bird intently while the chick responded the same way.


    Their two pairs of pure untainted and curiosity filled ruby red eyes, stared at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute, can I touch him. ¡± Emilia asked keeping her eye glued on the Phoenix chick. Leylin knows that Emilia is crazy about different animals and pets, in fact she has a whole den of them and amusingly enough every animal in her presence irrespective of it¡¯s ferociousness would obey her!


    ¡°Try!¡± Leylin said in a loving voice but his eyes were locked on the duo of Emilia and Phoenix, he knows that a Phoenix is a very proud creature and it won¡¯t just let anybody touch it.


    Hence, Leylin was on guard to move as soon as something wrong happens but interesting enough the Phoenix didn¡¯t reject Emilia advancing hands towards him as it could feel a very soothing and loving aura permeating from her.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Emilia had stars in her eyes as she continue to pat the Phoenix which slowly came near her and sat in her embrace, but it still looked at Leylin for permission.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he nice?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so beautiful I have a new friend. Thank you teacher!¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, it¡¯s time for him to rest it¡¯s still a newborn. You play with others for now.¡± Leylin looked at the two playing for a while as he said and took the Phoenix, he needs to meet others and he cannot leave it with Emilia not unless both of them bond for a bit longer.


    ¡°But I want to play with him more!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you would, and for the reward of Emilia being a good girl I would take you to a nice tour.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Leylin nodded moving out of the room as he looked at Freya, Leylin gently caress her beautiful face and spoke, ¡°You have work hard.¡±


    ¡°No, Emilia is very sweet I really like being with her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Freya take care of her I would go meet some old fox.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ..


    ¡°Your Majesty Leylin?¡± Jeffrey looked at Leylin who sat indifferent on a umbra black Throne, fear secretly emerging in his heart.


    He has only meet with Leylin once and even that was with his clone, although he invited Leylin for a small gathering but Leylin denied him on the premise of his ongoing research, obviously they didn¡¯t mind but in the end who would have thought that he who just advanced would become a Monarch!


    Then again no one was stupid and after a bit of analysis they were able to deduct that the terrifying Lord Kilvish was none other than him, Leylin has not only fooled them but all of the Central Continent and while everyone was busy chasing an imaginary figure he reached such a pedestal that no one can do shit even after knowing of his schemes.


    Jeffrey was a Radiant Moon Warlocks, and with his passive monitoring their surroundings, the hideous flow of energy particles in the air could not escape their senses. This power was so ridiculous that everyone in the room immediately knew that Leylin is a legit powerhouse even in the Breaking Dawn ranks.


    Only now did Jeffrey truly realise how different Leylin was from before. The current him indeed was the hope of the bloodline Warlocks, the Breaking Dawn!


    Leylin was wearing a dark gold Magus robe, and purposely released his energy the reason was something everyone can grasp.


    Before him was the whole crew of high level personnel from the Warlock Union, Offa, Jeffrey and Wayde except for Bevis everyone was here and in their true body too.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time Your Highnesses,¡± a wicked smile adorned Leylin¡¯s face as he took the initiative to speak, ¡°The Ouroboros Clan have been in your care during my absence.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty please don¡¯t embarrass us. Your earth shaking feat of destroying D¨¹z City in one move, even killing Blazing Flame Monarch. Compared to such great news for us suppressed Warlocks, is this anything big?¡± Offa, Wayde and Jeffrey answered respectfully. No matter what, the friendship of a Breaking Dawn Warlock would be extremely beneficial for them.


    ¡°Then so be it, may the glory of warlock forever illuminate.¡± Leylin smiled; he certainly knew what these Warlocks wanted.


    ¡°Of course! The Warlocks are one family under the heavens.¡± Offa, Wayde and Jeffrey were both Warlocks with age and much knowledge, while Leylin, too, had a multitude of experiences. The three Warlocks kept flattering Leylin and beat around the bush, but did not get to the point.


    Watching Leylin¡¯s carefree attitude, as if they were old friends Offa could not help but secretly call him an ¡®old fox¡¯ in his mind. Still, one question from Leylin sucked the breath out of the room.


    ¡°It seems the Trump card of the Warlock Union, Misty Fog Giant Bloodline inheritor Bevis is not coming?¡±


    Although this was just a short and simple query but just the intention implied by them caused Jeffrey, Wayde and Offa to break into cold sweat in terror.


    ¡°How¨C How did you know about that?¡± Learning that Leylin was aware of this earth-shattering news, Jeffrey¡¯s and others eyes went as wide as saucers as they looked at each other.


    Quite Frankly they were quite torn between the choice of either telling this truth to Leylin or keeping it away from him.


    According to the prophecy, the Warlock who was suppose to rise to the Throne rank is right before then and hence forth the prophecy have little meaning but then again Bevis is their Trump card, one that they have nurture in the Union and against someone who they have no relationship with, it¡¯s better if Bevis is able to rise to the occasion and nullify his momentum.


    Alas, their plan is risky because it would take at least a hundred and fifty years for him to truly reach that, even that is if he can at all, and meanwhile Leylin would stay at the top, so it¡¯s not really possible to hide a whole Radiant Moon Warlock entirely from him.


    Although they knew that Leylin would probably found out about their intentions in the future but they never thought he already knew and even more so in such details, let alone name he even knew about his bloodline!


    ¡°Your Majesty-¡± Offa spoke.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I am not angry or discontent about your decision of hiding his existence, it is afterall for the future but even still I would like to meet the genius of our Warlock Union.¡±


    ¡°Yes of course, it¡¯s his great honor to meet and even gain a bit of guidance from you.¡± Wayde responded but only they know the bitterness in their heart, after Leylin being this clear of their intentions what was left to speak. These sly old foxes would definitely not offend someone at Breaking Dawn level for someone who has a chance to reach there.


    Leylin is not on his own, his organization is also very terrific and is definitely capable of making the Warlock Union fearful. Leylin himself has never really attended them with much feaver but he never showed any ill intentions either, for the sake of benefit they would easily yield.


    Due to the bloodline shackles, Radiant Moon Warlocks like them cannot reach Breaking Dawn even if their truesouls have reached the peak of rank 5. However, things are different in case of someone with a rank 6 bloodline who finally began to grow, and with the bonus strength from his bloodline, his breakthrough to Breaking Dawn will definitely be much smoother than that of regular Magi. Afterwards, he was to grow stronger, bringing about the revitalisation of Warlocks but the fate has other choice as the true winner is before them.


    Jeffrey and others bowed towards Leylin with sincerity, ¡°Please forgive us for keeping this from you. It is just too important a matter for us bloodline Warlocks!¡±


    Leylin smiled at him, looking benevolent, ¡°I truly admire Your Highnesses for your feelings towards this. You have work hard to protect the existence of warlock for generations. Rest assured, I would try to guide him.¡±


    While Jeffrey and others didn¡¯t necessarily believe Leylin, this show would definitely keep them satisfied. After setting up a specific time and space to meet with that Warlock, they got up and left.


    ..


    Later, in the grand feast in night celebration. Not only did Offa, Jeffrey and Wayde attend, even Bevis had to come with a smile on his face and come over to congratulate Leylin.


    The others were very nervous and even Bevis was sweating because Leylin could possibly choose to end Bevis¡¯s life in order to maintain his position and remain unquestioned and undisputed but he didn¡¯t do so. He just share a bit of words of encouragement and left.


    The Radiant Moon Warlock heaved a sigh of relief they were very tensed at the prospect of probably crossing and falling out with him but looking at Leylin, who has no apparent desire to kill Bevis they were relieved, although it could be a act and he can try something on a sly but for now it¡¯s good news.


    After the grand feast ended, Leylin gathered Adam, Gilbert, Emma, Offa, and the others, announcing his decision to set out on a long journey. He told these people that he¡¯d discovered another world, and was preparing to delve into a long-term expedition.


    Although Offa and others did not really understand Leylin¡¯s actions, they still consented and promised to support the Ouroboros Clan as they always had. To the outside world, the new sensational Breaking Dawn was going to conduct long-term research, and he would hence stay in the Ouroboros Clan for a very long time.


    Leaving aside the effect this news had on the central continent¡¯s current situation, Leylin had left the place the very next day in secret.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin departure this time was very low-profile. By the time someone realised it, they¡¯d already lost his tracks.


    Leylin has been hustling in the central continent for quite some time and has almost reached the limits of this zone, after a bit of thinking he decided to ultimately take a tour back to Twilight Zone and South Coast. There were some unfinished business as well as games to be collected there.


    A tremendous volcano thundered and bellowed, as if a giant from the legends launching a flaming iron fist into the skies.


    Lava fell like rain, forming rivulets that flowed together to become a network of rivers.


    The black volcano towered high into the sky, looming over the region just like the clouds and causing the skies and the ground to turn dark.


    The lava glowed red, flickering between dark and bright. The scene was magnificent, a rose amidst the thorns.


    ¡°Wow! This is so big.. Look Angar! it exploded!¡± Emilia jumped in excitement as she pointed at the gushing lava, in her embrace was Angar(Phoenix Chick) who quietly looked around the world with his big eyes.


    Leylin looked at the jumping girl with a soft smile and turned his gaze to the volcano, ¡°This is Mount Asura! This is where I entered the central continent, it¡¯s been such a long time. Since then I have never come back¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! But how did come from here, is there any gate?¡± Emilia asked looking at Leylin confused, she couldn¡¯t fathom that Leylin actually travelled through that very river of lava.


    ¡°You will know soon.¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were filled with a certain profoundness. The events that brought him to the central continent and the people and his history with Twilight Zone became incomparably vivid once more.


    ¡°Master, we have already stabilized the teleportation channel we can simply go there through..¡± A beautiful voice worried sounded.


    ¡°No this experience would be good for Emilia, it would broaden her horizon, with me here there is no problem. Let¡¯s go!¡± Leylin looked around for a mere moment and commanded, behind him stood the two charming beauties Anna and Ivy.


    Leylin has decided to leave the central continent for a while taking a vacation and return to Twilight Zone. In this journey he choose Anna and Ivy to return with him and obviously he took Emilia and Angar. This journey would be an eye opening experience for his disciple, although Leylin has taught her almost nothing because of his busy schedule but he still regarded her highly.


    Leylin next journey is very vast, paramount and troublesome, it won¡¯t matter much if he decides to dedicate some of his time relaxing, teaching her and also to enjoy himself, quite in fact it would do him only benefits.


    ¡®There is also the body of Scorpion Man, as well as the blood of the protector of the Icy World!¡¯ Leylin¡¯s thoughts drifted to the contents of the Icy Cave.


    The remains of a Morning Star level bloodline creature meant nothing to Leylin, and wasn¡¯t important enough in his list of priority for him to go personally, but the bloodline of that bronze female giant wasn¡¯t so simple.


    That was a bloodline that crossed rank 7, one that had already begun to touch upon laws! In front of that, the current Leylin was like a moth drawn to the flame. Whether it be refining the ancient bloodline into an imprint or trying to assimilate it, either one of these actions would be extremely helpful to him.


    ¡°Mount Asura will be dormant for a period of time every hundred years, which makes it the best time to go underground right now!¡± Leylin said as he recalled the time he had come up from the subterranean world. While he had grasped the right timing and prepared well, as well as used the Beast World treasure but it was still a bit dangerous. He could not help but smile slightly at that.


    He came to the crater of the volcano with them, and observed the terrifying lava channel.


    ¡°Look here Emilia, The volcano in Mount Asura is filled with boiling hot lava all year round, and only when it¡¯s dormant will a channel show itself. It¡¯s still not time yet¡­ even if a Crystallised Phase Magus were to charge down there, they would be burnt to smithereens.¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Emilia gasped, these months Freya has taught her many subject including etiquette, Magus World tradition, importance of rational mindset, the Magus system, the division of power, geography, basic experimental studies, history, the difference between the various stage etc. Although Emilia is still not much clear about these things but she is a smart girl and could mildly understand the meaning behind them, for eg. The beautiful and strong big sister Freya is also a Crystallised Phase Magus!


    ¡°Yeah but of course, that was for rank 3 Magi. After one reaches the Morning Star realm, what should have been horrifying and dangerous was as safe and stable as the garden in his backyard.¡± Leylin said with a sneer as Emilia looked at him with reverence and worship in her ruby red eyes. Although she didn¡¯t really understand how strong her teacher is but according to Freya, her teacher is the greatest genius in the whole central continent with top tier strength greatly surpassing the Sovereign like Morning Star Magus level.


    Leylin smiled looking at her reaction, and looked behind himself neither Anna nor Ivy needs even a bit of assistance during this travel hence he enveloped only the two kids, Angar and Emilia in his energy veil.


    *Rumble!* A layer of black flames appeared on the surface of Leylin¡¯s body, forming an oval layer that wrapped him and the two within. A black bubble parted the lava, quickly disappearing into the depths¡­


    The terrifying heat from the lava was absorbed by the black flames, blocking all from Leylin ,Emila and Angar who was contained within. The truth is that flame of this level isn¡¯t really able time harm Angar and even through the pressure may trouble it but it won¡¯t be in mortal danger even still Emilia herself would never let him go.


    As time passed, the black bubble endured the spurts of lava to head straight down.


    Right before the eyes of Emilia, he was withstanding a natural disaster on his own and going through the lava against the current. Even Mount Asura erupting could do little against him.


    This was the power of a Magus above Morning Star!


    *Boom!* In the subterranean world, large amounts of magma flew out of a pool, accompanied by tremors. A bubble of black flame burst through the thick, durable rocks at the top and fell to the ground. Leylin¡¯s and other figures appeared once more as he withdrew the flames.


    The lake of lava burst apart, revealing Anna and Ivy figure, they were just behind him looking expressionlessly at his cuff. There, the lava had impressively burnt a round hole creating a cavity around them, leaving a mark.


    Seeing the dark sky and the stifling rock ceiling, Leylin sighed, ¡°Twilight Zone, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Feeling the large difference in the concentration between the central continent and this place, Leylin shook his head and asked, ¡°Emilia can you sense anything wrong with here?¡±


    ¡°Wrong? I don¡¯t know it¡¯s just the surrounding feels weaker than before and there is also something similar to the Clan.¡± Emilia scratch her head as she replied unsure, behind her Anna and Ivy looked shocked. They knew that Emilia isn¡¯t a Magus she hasn¡¯t even started mediating but yet she has such accurate sense about the surrounding and elemental particles!


    ¡°Yes that feeling from the surrounding is elemental particles, You see the reason why Morning Stars pay no attention to this place is because the elemental particle concentration is so low here. And the feeling about the Clan resemblance is actually darkness particles which is quite dense here similarly like our clan territory.¡± Leylin explained with a smile, Emilia has a very strong spirit and her ability to sense minute changes are extremely mighty.


    ¡°Compared to the central continent, this place was like the barren countryside, if even that. The restriction of a low particle concentration would reduce the might of any spells used here by a large amount.¡± Leylin said as they slowly walked ahead in a leisure pace instead of flying instantly, Leylin patted Emilia head and continued to teach her and she listen with an extremely serious express which only promoted Leylin to pinch her adorable cheeks.


    Morning Stars cared little for this place, and regular Magi had no way to pass through the lava channel. Hence, Twilight Zone still retained its own path, and the influence from the external world was minimal up till Leylin¡¯s arrival.


    One sweep of his soul force and the surroundings were displayed in his mind. He is the true ruler of Twilight Zone and although he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this place, he was still somewhat familiar with the general area. He knew where he was instantly.


    ¡®As expected the darkness creatures tide is near but it seems Dexter is already prepared fully and a bit of interesting things have also transpired.¡¯ Leylin touched his chin as he felt plenty of numerous Rank 3s.


    Here, even rank 2 Magi could be considered the rulers, while rank 3 were the emperors. Morning Star? There hadn¡¯t been one in years.


    ¡°Where are we going now Teacher?¡±


    ¡°We would currently head to Nature Alliance Academy which is the Institute under us, there is various interesting things here including different races like dark elves, genome etc. Some people are waiting for us, let¡¯s pick up the pace or else or would take months to reach there with your baby steps.¡± After he determined the direction, Leylin¡¯s body turned into a streak of light taking Emilia with him as he flied towards the headquarters of the northern Nature¡¯s Alliance academy.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    As Leylin made his tour back to Twilight Zone, there was an interesting scene playing inside a gigantic floating city.


    A group of Magus were meeting one of the overlords of the central continent as they made their way inside the biggest building in the floating city.


    After passing through a beautiful garden, one would came upon a chain of fragile and complicated buildings that seamlessly formed a sort of circuit.


    Green vines coiled snugly around the spotless marble pillars decoratively, but they were actually a huge number of spell circuits here.In front of him was a jade-built snow-white door, at least ten metres tall. It exuded a sense of divinity and dignity, and instantly led anyone who was standing in front of it to think that they had arrived in a land of giants.


    Deep inside one would see a big hall. The two side walls were littered with countless paintings¡ª mostly depicting scenes of war between Magi and other races, but also demons on occasion. The deeper in the hall one went, the more abstract the paintings, slowly turning into mere meaningless lines and streaks at the end.


    Currently there were a few figure bowing before a pedestal, each one of them held extremely terrifying undulation but from the looks of reverence and their lower posture it¡¯s easy to deduce that they were praising an even more unfathomable existence.


    Directly opposite to them was a huge statue; a human with six pairs of wings walking out of an enormous shell accompanied by horn-blowing angels and petal-throwing maidens.


    The entirety of the statue was carved with such realism that it had an aura of life about it. This was especially true for its eyes that were made of black pearls. They seemed to move, focusing upon them.


    *Snap!* The statue moved all of a sudden, and walked out of the shell, ripping off the plaster on the wall.


    The whole hall seemed to have come to life in tandem with the male statue¡¯s descent, differentiating itself from the outside world and forming two distinct domains.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± From the bowed head of the various Magus, the difference in their statuses was clear; even if this was only an embodiment of the Monarch of the Skies, they still had to show the utmost respect. Not only was their etiquette perfect, even their expression shouted out humility.


    ¡°Leylin Farlier isn¡¯t in the central continent anymore but he must have made some arrangements, the ways of a Breaking Dawn cannot be underestimated!¡± A voice resonated within the hall.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty but this is the best time to capture the Fiery World and also attack his subordinates to unravel the secrets behind his abrupt rise, if nothing else then we would definitely weaken his foundation.¡± One of a Radiant Moon who looked old turned his head to the statue. Its eyes were pinned on Radiant Moon who spoke, and it seemed to be smiling.


    ¡°And how much strong could a newly ascended Throne could be before an existence like you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°No, someone like him cannot be underestimated.¡± A voice sounded from the statue after a good while.


    ¡°So should we just stop all of our plans?¡± The Radiant Moon spoke with a bit of disappointed flashing through his eyes which he quickly hide.


    ¡°He is not a weak character but there are ways to fool him. Even with his preparation if successfully blocked what can he do, I would prepare to intercept his return meanwhile you would have to capture Fiery World, once we gain the world, it¡¯s impossible for him to force us to concede.¡± The statue said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The old Radiant Moon said excited, he was the one who thrusted the idea of acting against Leylin Farlier and capturing his poorly maned Fiery World, but obviously without the Monarch approval he didn¡¯t dare to act. He had intense greed for a high grade world like Fiery World but he won¡¯t dare to offend a Monarch authority for it but with his Majesty¡¯s backing¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, Is it really wise to offend a character like that for a World?¡± One of the Magus spoke, he was the weakest as well as the youngest amongst the crowd. He was Weyers a Morning Star under the Monarch, a genius who reached rank 4 even before reaching a hundred years of age.


    When someone advanced to become a Magus, they would permanently keep their original appearance. This fellow have become an official Magus extremely early, and the following advances had helped him retain his looks. This was why he appeared this juvenile.


    ¡°Weyers! How dare you question Your Majesty!? Your coward character finally surfaced huh, a person with a weak heart like you is a waste of resources!¡± The Old Radiant Moon immediately shouted with his face flushed with anger, he had a zealot expression and seemed to be very sadden by the cowardly behaviour of his partner but the sly expression in his eyes wasn¡¯t hidden from Weyers.


    ¡°Stuart, Would you dare take blame if something goes wrong and we invite the hate for a mighty character with no gain.¡± Weyers retorted icily


    ¡°Weyer, Stuart don¡¯t forget you both are in Your Majesty¡¯s presence!¡± Another Radiant Moon shouted but his eyes were filled with concern and goodwill as he signal Weyers to back down.


    ¡°Weyers worry is not unfounded, actually it¡¯s not a smart idea to act against someone so talented even when the gains are for a world like Fiery World which can sustain the raise of a Breaking Dawn. ¡± The status spoke as it¡¯s words caused the expression of everyone in the room to change.


    ¡°But, there is just not me who is going to act. Others also wants to slow the momentum of such a genius and have him understand that the authority we hold is not for show.¡± The words of the statue was earth shattering but the listener obviously didn¡¯t ask any questions, the minds of those lofty Monarch and their business is not something they would dare step into.


    ¡°Many preparations needs to be made, previously I invested not a small amount to take advantage of Blazing Flame Monarch but it was all for nothing. Leylin Farlier is very dangerous and cunning we need to be sure before we act against him. We need to wait for the perfect opportunity and it could take years, all the Monarch don¡¯t want to offend him without a point of reconciliation but we need to suppress him subtly.¡±


    ..


    Twilight Zone


    The northern region, Nature¡¯s Alliance academy.


    Eternal Light spells brightened up the room, reflecting a black desk with innumerable documents on the surface, as well as ink, quill pens and other stationery.


    A female Magus with a delicate face wearing luxurious upper-class clothing kneaded at her brows with slender fingers, seeming very tired.


    ¡°Director!¡± The door was pushed open, and a female Magus hugging a file ran in hastily.


    ¡°Urgent news from the frontlines! Potti City has been attacked again. The Academy has lost all of our professors station there.¡±


    The beautiful women looked tired as she asked, ¡°Did we lose the Potti City?¡±


    ¡°No, The Enforcer¡¯s men acted at the last moment and demolished the attackers.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The beautiful director nodded her head from behind the desk, giving a drawn-out sigh. ¡°After so many years of accumulation I thought I might have a footing but in the end the result was our defeat, the Enforcer would definitely not give back the hegemony of the Potti City, after my failure it¡¯s only the start as the whole northern region would be his.¡±


    She stood up and pulled the curtains open.


    There was a gigantic square of the academy outside the windows.


    ¡°I am stupid, with his strength and his supporters I was never a competition but just a mere figurehead. He knew that all this while I wanted to gain more authority and didn¡¯t bother to stop me, in the end I was just dreaming. My strength pitted against true power is nothing and it¡¯s more depressing to think about Lady Lancy who stands behind him and even more so the terrifying man behind her.¡± This beautiful director was naturally Celine.


    When Leylin had left Twilight Zone, he had left behind a his own men to take care of this place, Dexter his Bloodline Knight was stationed here as an Enforcer taking action from the dark, as he allowed Celine to take control of Nature¡¯s Alliance academy for almost a century. She had also advanced to rank 2. However, the academy was always run by Dexter from the back.


    Celine was regarded with tremendous prestige for simple Magus, and the Magus that Lancy left in her hands was controlled by her but at the top brass all knew who the real boss is here.


    For a century Celine tried all she could to somehow gain enough authority to surpass Dexter but her current state perfectly explains how much she failed.


    The tide of darkness creatures had come forth once more in Twilight Zone! And in this wave, there were countless beast emperors that had mutated and reached rank 3!


    That was not all. The gnomes has now stand in rebellion and distanced themselves from the humans. They were now attacking in the north as well.


    Celine immediately took the front as she sent her nurtured team to intercept and hold the enemy trying to send a message to Dexter but the enemy are too strong and she only suffered defeat after defeat but amazingly enough the human empire has lost not a single inch of their lands and neither any battle, the reason is the Enforcer Dexter who took every lost war in his hands and send the Secret Elite Squad to defeat the enemies.


    While the rest of the academies, families and organizations were trying all they can to tide through these trouble times, Dexter was actually using the darkness tide to sharpen his men honing their ability, in fact if he wanted he could have lead an especially prepared extermination team to destroy the enemy from its root without any chance for revival but obviously such wasn¡¯t his orders from above. This is an opportunity to rear battle harden characters who have gone through trail of fire and blood.


    ¡°Director, There is one more thing. All of the students, teachers, professor and even you are prohibited to enter Z-Area. ¡± Confusion was evident on this female Magus¡¯ face as she announced.


    ¡°What! Why?¡± Celine asked, the Z-Area is the most top level area in the whole Twilight Zone filled with resources and training Hall, it¡¯s created to provide suitable environment for anyone to strengthen themselves, even she the Director don¡¯t have much authorized time to go there to hone herself. A large amount of increase in her strength over the years is because of the facilities in Z-Area.


    This area was created by Dexter to train the Secret Elite Squad as well as sharpen the geniuses of the Twilight Zone, its the most sorted after place in whole of Twilight Zone for any Magus, it has best elemental pools, greatest laboratory, mind blowing environment, unbelievable lost and numerous techniques, rare resources and etc.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this order was given but it directly came from Lord Enforcer. The place is isolated because an important guest is coming.¡± Everyone gets the time to spend in Z-Area with the token issued by Enforcer and he also hold the supreme unquestionable authority over it. During the war time such a place is even more important and it is also at the top prize for military merits but one order and everything changes.


    After hearing this, the look of helplessness on Celine¡¯s face grew more obvious. She has no ability against Dexter, only obeying is the way to go. For some time she was quite full of herself cultivating an elite group of her own but in the war, her efforts of a century seem so paper thin.


    ¡°Wait a minute, an important guests? In the whole Twilight Zone, who has the ability to make Dexter this serious of a host? No! there is no one but does that mean the person is not from Twilight Zone!¡± Celine eyes sparked as she thought about the devilishly handsome Magus who was supposedly the Master of the Sapphire Queen, Lancy Evans! There is also a chance that it maybe Lancy or someone from her group but she still hold on to a bit of hope.


    ¡°Maybe this is my chance.. ¡±


    ¡­.


    ¡°Master she is just a child.¡± A small meek voice sounded as Anna immediately regretted her words of opposition against her master.


    ¡°I am sorry Master!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Anna, I know your nature and yes I agree Emilia is just a child and she deserves to enjoy her childhood but she is a smart kid, I can see it in her eyes. Her times of being pampered is over, in this world sometimes one has to sacrifice more if they are intelligent and talented.¡± Leylin said resolutely as he stared outside a lavish window and looked at a beautiful garden illuminated with brightness stones.


    ¡°Emilia!¡±


    ¡°Yes Teacher!¡± Behind Leylin stood Anna, Ivy, Emilia and Dexter and from the tense air Emilia understood that it¡¯s not time to be playing.


    ¡°You are a pure person dear but sadly this world is not a place which would appreciate your warmth. In order to protect roses there are need for the existence of thorns and remember I cannot protect you forever. You have to create your own thorns and fangs, this time I brought you here to experience the darkness for yourself and understand this concept, you are talented and intelligent but you are lacking in a very important thing needed for reaching great strength, which is conviction!¡±


    ¡°Conviction?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Conviction and do you know what it means?¡±


    ¡°Firmly held belief or Opinion?¡± Emilia answered but she seemed unsure.


    ¡°A good textbook answer but from life I learned that conviction is combination of ambition and determination.¡±


    ¡°Ambition and determination.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to think because it¡¯s time for you to see, Dexter arrange some people to tour Emilia throughout the Twilight Zone and I mean both, the whole sparkling illuminating one as well as the darkness which hides within.¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Dexter arrange some people to tour Emilia throughout the Twilight Zone and I mean both sides, the whole sparkling illuminating one as well as the darkness which hides within.¡± Leylin said sternly, Emilia also had a very dignified and unusually tense expression as she have never seen him so serious.


    ¡°Yes Master!¡± Dexter bowed and shouted, he has grown a bit more mature to the last time Leylin saw him.


    Leylin turned his attention to Dexter giving him a side glance and immediately understood everything about him. Leylin knew clearly that Dexter is only a Rank 3 level Bloodline Knight, and his ability to gain further achievement is negligible.


    Although Leylin can technically help him further investing to give him a chance at breakthrough but there is no need, Dexter has other responsibilities compared to his other servants and his current strength is already very dignified to maintain a proper hold. Dexter talent lies in his meticulous work and planning, he has learned a few tricks after following Leylin for years in the past, he is a responsible person with a shrewd mind.


    Leylin turned back his attention to Emilia looking at her but this time his glance wasn¡¯t like the past playful ones as they held a solemn prestige and irrefutable will emphasizing his status as a Breaking Dawn Monarch, ¡°Emilia.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Emilia instinctually answered and felt odd as she looked at her usually doting teacher with a bit of nervousness.


    ¡°Irrespective of what you witness and experience through your journey of now and in the future, always remember that we are there for you even if I personally despise the idea of overdependence, and if you cannot tread on the savage and brutal pathway don¡¯t forget you would always have a home, have me and your father and even Freya always caring for you.¡± Although Leylin¡¯s tone of voice was cold and filled with majestic demeanor but his words were the most warmest Emilia has ever felt, as a determination to uphold Leylin belief in her and ambition to fulfill her potential to the fullest rose in her mind.


    To Emilia the most important people are only Leylin, her father and Freya apart from them she doesn¡¯t have much closeness to anyone else, although she is very polite to everyone but she is still not easy to please. Probably only her pets are next most important thing for her.


    Previously before the beginning of the journey she was quite obnoxious prompting Leylin to take Freya with them.


    Although Leylin himself didn¡¯t mind and most definitely would have appreciated the accompany of another heavenly beauty but he understood her reasoning to rather stay and the resolve behind it.


    After being aware of Leylin ever growing and horrifying strength she herself felt very weak being just a mere Crystal Phase Warlock and even a bit useless hence, she entered into a period of seclusion to attempt the breakthrough to the Morning Star rank. There is no lack of beautiful women with Morning Star Rank strength around Leylin and some have even surpassed it, although Freya might not be needlessly too jealous but she still has her pride.


    ¡°I understand teacher!¡± Emilia shouted and turned around look at Dexter who nodded at her and whispered something in a communication device. Soon a few Rank 2 level Magus appeared and lead Emilia away.


    ¡°Dexter, arrange for a high-level meeting. It seems a lot of interesting things happen here we would talk there directly.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master, I would immediately call all of my best men from the battlefield. Would you like for me to also invite some people from Nature Alliance Academy?¡± Dexter has no qualms leaving the borders absolutely unguarded, with Leylin here what could a mere darkness creature tide without even a single Morning Star would achieve! Although Dexter have no idea how strong Leylin is currently but looking at the absolutely unreadable and ocean like deep strength of Anna and Ivy he immediately understood that they were completely different than before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily care, they have nothing to intrest me. You may invite some of the most important people there, it doesn¡¯t even matter if they are there or not.¡± Leylin simply waved his hands asking him to leave.


    ¡°Yes Master.¡± Dexter nodded and left the room immediately. He has much work to do from arranging the meeting to presenting the fruits of his labor so far.


    ¡°This rascal sure is enjoying life.¡± Leylin looked at his retreating back and laughed thinking about the amazing status and ability Dexter have here, it¡¯s definitely true that some people like to be head of a chicken rather than the tail of a Phoenix.


    Speaking of Phoenix, little Angar immediately became restless after Emilia left and started to mildly chirp. Leylin summoned it and petted it¡¯s developing and slightly more bulged than before body calming it down.


    ¡°Ivy, follow Emilia and keep watch on her. Remember to bring her back before the meeting, it¡¯s time for her to witness the first battle of her life.¡± Leylin looked outside the room and muttered almost inaudibly to Ivy as she slightly nodded and disappeared into thin air.


    Although there was almost unending and devastating battles all over Spirit Mark World after Leylin arrival but as Maroon daughter Emilia never had to actually witness anything brutal she was a very pampered little angel but Leylin knew that even though she is young for an usual start of Magus apprenticeship but with her talent it¡¯s nothing.


    ¡­


    As the days passed by, numerous Magi rushed into the northern region unceasingly. The overall conditions of small academies and other organization was manageable even with the underlying threat of other races but currently Magus were very nervous and confused as they saw that the Elites from the Reinforcer who were successfully guarding the regions are being called back to the Nature Alliance Academy Z-Area.


    The turbulent undercurrents in the subterranean world never stopped flowing. Not only were the other races playing an extremely important role in the impending chaos but human Magi kept plotting conspiracies of their own many wanted very much to supress or mildly curb the powers of Enforcer but the bittersweet truth of his Elite Squad was for all to see. They were bitter since they have snowball chance in hell to weaken him and they were relief because the Enforcer could protect the humans hence, the unusual movement caught them by surprise.


    The various academy heads conducted meetings with each other to come up with a reason for the Enforcer actions and urge him to reapply his strength on borders. After a few days, news broke out that the Elite Squad was retrieved for a high class meeting as a very important figure has visited Twilight Zone.


    After knowing that the person held higher authority than even Dexter, they were excited as well as scared but their collective hopes to grab such a mighty person legs were dashed as only a few were actually invited. At an average 90% of Twilight Zone higher class wasn¡¯t even authorized to attend this meeting¡­


    In the vast yet solemn venue, the various members from Dexter faction and a few chosen of guests were sitting around a long round table. They couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze towards the main seat in the Master position.


    The Sapphire and gold color chair was adorned with many ornamental gems and appeared incomparably gorgeous. This seat was still vacant at present, but from the powerful undulation and mighty purposely erupting strength from the attender of the seat turned their body cold.


    ¡°This!? Isn¡¯t this girl Ann? Why does she feels so strong now that I cannot even scratch at the surface of her power.¡± The ever beautiful Nature Alliance Academy president Celine who was donning a beautiful velvet robe looked at Anna startled. She has met her before and that time she was merely a helper of the revolutionary Sapphire goddess Lancy Evans but currently the aura from Anna was overwhelming even for Celine.


    ¡°His Majesty, the undisputed lord of bloodline, Leylin Farlier and Reinforcer of the Nature Alliance Academy, Dexter is here!¡± A voice sounded abruptly, making the numerous people turn their gazes towards the entrance.


    Leylin was there, dressed in a splendid ceremonial robe. He was accompanied by Dexter. Dexter was respectfully walking behind him like a servant.


    *Boom*


    Everyone in the room was already standing and was ready to welcome Leylin when a horrifying presence erupted from Anna and her cold eyes stared at them, everyone in the room was covered in cold sweat as their knees buckled and they kneeled before Leylin with their heads bowed.


    Leylin didn¡¯t spare them a glace and continued to walk and sat on his large and beautiful master seat sweeping his gaze around as the people were still bowing without being able to retaliate.


    Dexter immediately position himself behind Leylin standing with Anna who lighted her pressure but even after she did, no one dared to stand.


    ¡®A few interesting people I know and it seems the fate of one race instead of humans would be much better than others who rebelled.¡¯

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    As Leylin sat down with a boorish detached expression, his mere presence in the conference room without releasing even an iota of power undulation seems to create a suffocating environment as even without the suppression from Anna no one dared to stand up.


    ¡®This!? how can this happen, with my peak rank 2 strength I won¡¯t be so suppressed even by a Rank 3, Is she perhaps a peak Rank 3 Magus? And this Lord?¡¯ Celine thought in her head and looking at the sensational beauty Anna she felt a wave of insecurity in her heart, from the start of Leylin entrance she dared not even look at him.


    ¡°Matriarch of dark elves, Alicia greets Your Majesty.¡± Suddenly a beautiful elven women in a sophisticated green clothes contrasting to their usual revealing bearing kneeled in front of Leylin.


    Leylin looked at her and immediately understood who she was from the introduction, from her Leylin can feel Rank 3 undulation and one which was only second to Dexter amongst all from Twilight Zone.


    ¡°Dexter is lucky to find a wife like you, beautiful and intelligent.¡± Leylin praised mildly but this single sentence cause the expression of Dexter and a few others to lighten up.


    Alicia stood up, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet and serve my husband.¡±


    Alicia is the most prominent matriarch of the elven clan after the death of the elven queen, and due to the new policies the other races were suppressed albeit mildly and one day Dexter who was mesmerized by Alicia beauty proposed to marry her and reinstate the status of the whole elven tribe to it¡¯s previous position.


    Although the elven were hesitant but Alicia strongly determined to raise the future chances of her race yielded and accepted the offer.


    Unlike her previous assumption, Dexter was very kind to her and treated both her and the elven tribe with a just and righteous behavior, such a trust built over a century naturally aligned Elven with humans and the tension between them evaporated with Dexter policies.


    Even now as other races revolted for benefits finding opportunity in tragedy of darkness creatures tide, the elven stood their ground and kept their forces combined with humans, obviously a part of them were reluctant since they had a superficial knowledge of the Enforcer strength only, even still Alicia kept the group under control and the continuous chain of defeat of the enemies is a testament of her judgement and vision.


    Alicia looked very humble as she kept her head bowed before Leylin, her husband very rarely talk about the official business with her but he still indicated her about the magnitude of presence this Lord before her has.


    ¡°Dexter why don¡¯t you introduce the others to me.¡± Leylin scanned the room stopping to look at Celine for a mere moment as he said.


    ¡°Of course Master!¡± Dexter lunched immediately and his posture and behavior was similar to a butler. He walked ahead and rested his hands on the shoulder of a beautiful breath taking women promoting her to rise.


    ¡°Master, She is my daughter Alexa. She is extremely talented and capable and she will also succeed her mother as the next elven queen.¡±


    ¡°The Elven Princess and Heir greets Your Majesty!¡± Alexa spoke in her mesmerising voice and maintained a humble look devoid of any emotions but Leylin could still grasp a small fragment of confusion, awe, fear and worship in her eyes, Alexa inherited the exquisite beauty and hourglass like figure from her mother and as a mix breed she also had a less pointy pair of ears which seems to further multiply her charms.


    Leylin gave her a side glance and nodded, ¡°Good, she has the best of both of her parents.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Dexter was beyond euphoric to have his own blood recognized as he laughed heartily inside but still maintained a calm facade outside.


    ¡°This is Umion, he is extremely talented and has been the corner stone of our faction here.¡±


    ¡°This is Trent, One of my confidant he is also the commander of the elite assault squad.¡±


    Dexter then proceeded to introduce others who stood up and greeted Leylin with utmost respect. Leylin immediately noticed that except for Alicia and Dexter who were a Rank 3 and from Twilight Zone, all the rest were not from here but actually Beast Tamers from Beast World.


    In actuality, it¡¯s not a startling factor because Leylin has achieved full connectivity of all of the regions and worlds under him. Through this channel not only resources, technique and spell but even personnel is actively moved.


    The special Z-Area established by Dexter is also something achieved by the continuous inflow of various treasure from the various worlds keeping the facility as the most prominent and top class throughout the Twilight Zone and simply unmatched. The training grounds and conditions of living here is absolutely different from Beast World which prompts to significantly advance the fighting ability and raise their overall capabilities.


    The older generation of Beast Tamers are mostly only stationed in Beast World while the newly reared combatants who gained smooth breakthrough to higher realms at young age are sent to other places to broaden their horizon and obviously these Beast Tamers are extremely loyal to Leylin faction.


    The current situation of the Twilight Zone was facing some mild problem with abrupt rise of multiple darkness emperor at Rank 3 and even with Dexter accumulated forces it would have been troublesome to deal with it without suffering excessive casualties hence, Dexter requested for help from Beast world which is the closet and have the best candidate to help them out.


    Two Rank 3 level loyal Beast Tamers were accordingly moved as they reported to Dexter, inspite of their strength these two weren¡¯t conceited and immediately joined his forces without any clash. This is the discipline ingrained in them and also Dexter overwhelming strength which is definitely on par with crystal phase Rank 3 Magus.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! ¡°The Beast Tamers profusely greeted him, and their was even a glimmer of unmatched radiance of faith, prayer and reverence for their enigmatic leader who brought about revolutionary changes to Beast World.


    The Legend of Leylin Farlier is something not to be underestimated in Beast World, he is simply a being at the level of Gods for them. The systematic alterations of history by Sheshnaag from the shadows and exaggeration of Leylin actions have grained his name in the annals of Beast World history as an Icon.


    In beast World even the empress Blair Welbring is rumoured to be the disciple of Leylin Farlier and it¡¯s a dream of every Beast Tamer produced in the past century under the policies of Sheshnaag to meet Leylin.


    Leylin nudged his head in approval a simple gesture but it was enough to become the biggest moment of their lives.


    ¡°How are Roderick and Cole?¡±


    ¡°You Majesty, both seniors have joined the royal castle and initiated their secluded cultivation. They spend most of their time in progressing as well as enjoying their families reunion and they also bestow guidance and knowledge to next generation.¡± One of the two beast tamer named Trent came forward and answered.


    Leylin nodded and turned his attention to the last member from the Enforcers faction. Leylin did not care about the others remaining people. Instead, he directed his gaze onto a young Magus. This brightly handsome Magus was actually the one who was the most eye catching because Leylin can sense a good accumulation of fate in him.


    ¡°This is Magus Will! A previous second generation student of Nature¡¯s Alliance Academy and a well renowned genius. He advanced to become an official Magus pretty early and we offer him an opportunity which he leaped to embrace and impress us very much with his ability.¡± Dexter rushed to introduce him to Leylin.


    ¡°There is more to his introduction I suppose.¡±Leylin smiled. As he looked at Will, he found his face foreign but he knew that this person is none other than the deceased Baelin¡¯s son. From Will Leylin can feel the radiance of an ancient aura different to Magus and he immediately understood that the ¡®opportunity¡¯ was none other than subsequent demolition of that Magus inheritance acquirer and replacement of him with Will.


    Even with years of exploration and finding many inheritance it¡¯s not actually possible to cover each and every corner since there is also hand of destiny behind a life changing encounter and such was the case of a previous Nature academy professor who rose to Rank 3 level and became bloated.


    He obviously held some reservation against Dexter but still greed got the best of him as he desired to gain appropriate position homologous to his current status, eventually his greed became his downfall as he was seized and killed simultaneously having his inheritance snatched away.


    The impressive accumulation of destiny as well as his name was enough for Leylin to knew all about Will, but Leylin didn¡¯t have any relations with Baelin himself and didn¡¯t deal with him hence he had not much interest in him.


    ¡°*Ahem* Your Majesty, Will is also my daughter Alexa¡¯s fiancee and my successor.¡± Dexter spoke as he divulge the full identify of Will, a revealing which caused the other attendees to be startled and immediately stare at Will with envious eyes.


    Their envy was rightly placed because not only would Will get to marry a devastating beauty like Alexa who herself is a formidable Rank 2 level elven but he would actually inherit Dexter, one can only gasp and imagine his bright future.


    Being the inheritor of Dexter means that Will would not only receive personal guidance from him but also top priority in all resources. His rise to the top of the food chain here in Twilight Zone is a foregone conclusion as long as nothing unfortunate happens to him.


    Leylin looked at Will for a few moment, ¡°He is a very good choice for Alexa, even though he is a strong and capable I can perceive humility in him.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master!¡± Dexter bowed at Leylin approval for Will, Dexter obviously did his homework and a thorough background check of Will before coming to this conclusion. Will is not only talented but also has good luck and in addition to that he also have a good personality and a loyal heart, Dexter is very content with his attributes.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°Here as a gift from me for your relationship.¡± Leylin looked at both Alexa and Will and waved his hand as a radiant ray of light immediately dispersed inside the duo bodies.


    The other party was a little startled, The surface of their body reflexively made a futile attempt to emit a layer of defence but to no avail.


    They could only helplessly watch as the radiance entered their forehead. Neither of them felt pain after the light invaded them. Instead, it transformed into a message that entered their sea of consciousness, instantly causing them to fall into a trance.


    ¡°This is a harvest I gained from a certain forbidden land, although it¡¯s not very exceedingly amazing but for you two as a couple it¡¯s an appropriate gift I hope you may utilize it to the fullest of extent and achieve great success.¡± Leylin said and all four of the Dexter family bowed in appreciation.


    Dexter was very happy for both his daughter and son-in-law, for him there was not much chances of future success in breakthrough hence he rested this ambition to them and Leylin approval of them only further eased him. He then turned his attention to the rest of the attendees, they were all the Directors of the most prestigious Academies of Twilight Zone.


    They actually don¡¯t have the ability and status to appear here before Leylin but Dexter didn¡¯t mind giving them an invitation to awake them to the reality of who the real king is!


    ¡°Master, this beautiful woman here is the Director of our Nature Alliance Academy Celine. She has taken great care of the organization and made various merits her leadership ability is great asset to us through these years.¡± Dexter introduced Celine who was stunned from the appreciative words that Dexter spoke, although his tone was flat but the approval couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    ¡°Celine greets Your Majesty.¡± Celine immediately regrouped herself and bowed. She was the first one outside the Enforcer faction to be approved.


    ¡°We have met before, you have been working hard.¡± Leylin himself is quite accurate about Celine personality and her actions through the years because although she may be a capable leader and handler but her lust for power of position is too high but in actuality they don¡¯t care.


    Dexter never made any attempts to lower her position or weaken her faction despite of her bare ambition because against true strength she is only building a steck of cards. Celine is just a tool to be used for the betterment of their faction and nothing much.


    ¡°Elderin greets¡­ ¡±


    *Sweesh*


    ¡°That would be enough, we should start the meeting now.¡±


    Suddenly after watching Celine being introduced another director from an academy used the chance to introduced himself and gain some grace from Leylin but before he could stand Leylin waved his hand and announced to start the meeting, his actions couldn¡¯t be more straight forward and his blatant disregard for them was crystal clear.


    All the directors immediately understood that they were just witness here and they don¡¯t even have the authority to appear before him let alone speak, knowing this they could only smile wryly with bitterness. As for cussing Leylin they don¡¯t dare.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes scanned over them slightly, and, ¡°There is a dire need for people to know their place.¡± The very first sentence he spoke made the many kneeling Magi break out in such a fierce cold sweat that it drenched their clothes thinking that Leylin was angered by their power play through the years.


    ¡°The other tribes¡¯ allied army has dared to reach the gate, and signed their death warrant.¡± Leylin shook his head, pity in his expression.


    ¡°Gate?¡± Celine covered her mouth and gasped in surprise.


    ¡°What?¡± The Magi below also began to clamour; this news was really too shocking. Even Dexter expression changed for a bit, although he knew the intention of the allied army he didn¡¯t receive any such news from his spies, as for doubting the legitimacy of Leylin words he didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°You are naive to think they don¡¯t have some tricks especially with no protector at the border cites.¡±


    ¡°Anna go ahead and deal with the nuisance.¡± A smirk flashed across the corner of Leylin¡¯s lips as he thought of an idea, ¡°Take them with you and show them the vastness of this world.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master!¡± Anna replied and walked from the behind looking at everyone with unkind and cold gaze.


    The Magi who were present suddenly felt an enormous force locking up their entire bodies. They were unable to use any sort of spells, and soon after they felt very dizzy as if the whole world was spinning.


    When they came back to their senses, they had already left the venue as a group and were somewhere outdoors.


    Leylin remained seated in the conference room as everyone disappeared, he looked at the empty room devoid of any person and instantly his figure evaporated into nothingness.


    This body was just a shadow servant created by Leylin to appear in the meeting meanwhile his real body is still in his chambers immersed in an unique comprehensive state.


    After staying here for a while, Leylin was casually mediating when suddenly an epiphany hit him and he slipped into a special state of comprehension.


    To Leylin the most important thing which takes priority over everything is comprehension of laws, compared to it everything else is expendable hence he didn¡¯t even thought of breaking his mediation and tactfully threw all the work of Anna.


    Leylin¡¯s soul although not at peak Rank 6 is still very pure due to cleansing from the Sovereign Seats. His soul was previously very strong due to the support of Sentient Force through years and from the devouring of law comprehension of Blazing Flame Monarch and the sovereign seat his soul reached an even more amazing purity.


    Leylin was sitting cross-legged in the room and his body seemed ethereal as an erudite aura permeated from him. He again for the second time slipped into this state of clarity where his comprehension was enhanced to a terrifying degree, Leylin tried to slip in this state for many times ever since the first time in Fiery World where he was interrupted by Angar.


    Leylin felt a systematic increase in his stats as he kept mediating, his internal vision seems to seer through the fabric of space and time and looked at the millions of fireflies like energy orbs connecting to him from boiling Lava World, the mystic Spirit Mark World, the scorching Fiery World, the dark enveloped Twilight Zone, the various Warlocks, Beast World, South Coast and a few secluded corners..


    ¡°The Law is comprehension of the astral plane, and through the time Immemorial and beings unthinkable and myriads of ways it had many interpretation but Law is all the same, for someone who cannot touch it, the laws are unscalable and for others it¡¯s a wave to surf. The laws may divine the beginning, or may stage the end, the world is made of laws and can be destroyed by laws¡­..From the primordial the law is a chaos..¡±


    ¡­


    The group of Magus who disappeared from the meeting room abruptly appeared on a mountainous region and opposite to them, a group of dark elves, gnomes in mechanical suits, and even beast emperors were staring with wide open eyes, surprised by their sudden appearance.


    Celine¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion for a moment, but she responded immediately after that. ¡°This is¡­ the mountainous region outside Nature¡¯s Alliance, you all were indeed preparing a sneak attack!¡± Her limbs could not help but feel ice-cold.


    Dexter eyebrows furrowed in depression and an ugly expression flashed through the faces of other Rank 3 levels too. Although this army would have been most been definitely exposed if they tried to attack the inner most region of the Nature Alliance, the Z-Area but even still this was a mishap right below their noses.


    In front of them were obviously the elites of the other races. Every one of them had strength at least equivalent to a rank 1 Magus, and there also quite a few rank 3 powerhouses. If they had taken the opportunity to launch an ambush while most of them were protecting the border, it would certainly spell a great loss for the Enforcer faction and subsequently the downfall of humans and elvens of Twilight Zone. Forget the rest, even Nature¡¯s Alliance Academy would not be able to protect itself from great damage.


    The Z-Area might be able to protect itself but the time needed to launch a retaliation would be big and meanwhile the entirety of Twilight Zone¡­ The directors of various academy didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    ¡®To be able to suppress all of us Magi instantly, and bring us here without any resistance, that means that if the she wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t need much effort to just eliminate us all.¡­¡¯ Contrary to Celine, the other Magi were instead shocked at the terrifying strength that Anna had displayed.


    All of them knew that she was strong, a thought emerging from the complete suppression and dominance she established at the very start of the meet but they were still shocked by her ability. And the main factor is that she is just a servant to the Lord, if she is so mighty then what about¡­.


    She had transported this entire group easily. This had used just a small fraction of her strength, and it left them without the slightest thought of resistance.


    ¡°Human Magi! You could actually see past our concealment?¡± A laughing voice spread out as a small batch of dark elves separated to expose a elven dressed in a golden robe.


    This elven had an exquisite face, sharps ears, and the energy waves emitted from her body had impressively reached the rank 3 level.


    After she came out a sturdy dwarf as well as a gnome steering a large machine walked out as well. Beside them, a few beast emperors that let loose terrifying howls.


    ¡°Rank 3! All rank 3 powerhouses!¡± Numerous Magi murmured despondently.


    Leave aside the mysterious person of the dark elves for now, it was unexpected for the tribes such as the dwarves and gnomes to produce rank 3s after a long period of suppression.


    Including the beast emperors, there were a total of six rank 3 powerhouses gathered here!


    ¡°Melika!¡± Alicia looked at the elven women and spoke with anger, regret and pity flashing through her eyes.


    ¡°Alicia you bitch who betrayed our race and sold your ass to these disgusting humans! Bear witness to the fall of these humans but don¡¯t worry our great tribe would still flourish.. obviously with a new queen leading them!¡± The women Melika laughed like a manic and proclaimed.


    Alicia had a chill run down her spine from the cold brutal merciless eyes of Melika but she immediately calmed down glancing at the unfathomable Anna and remembering the even more mysterious Lord behind her.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here, I understand that we had some difference and I know that you only thought for the good of our tribe even still you choose the wrong side. You were a genius of our tribe with a bright future but you choose the way of demolition and destruction which would bring only harm to you, but I on the other hand am proud of my choice back then because it guarantee the future of our tribe in a glorious era.¡± Alicia spoke grandly with a soft smile which only served to irked Melika more.


    ¡°You whore.. ¡±


    *Boom*


    As Melika shouted in a venomous voice suddenly a gust of wind smacked her and threw her backwards.


    ¡°Mind your tongue there is a child here.¡± Anna spoke indifferently looking behind her, instantly the space wrapped and a veil of darkness erupted to showcase the figure of Ivy and Emma.


    ¡°Do you think she is ready for this?¡± Anna asked showing a hesitant expression on her face looking at the small frame of Emilia.


    ¡°No!¡± Ivy answered instantly, she has followed Emilia from the dark and witness her experience and knows how her mentality well. According to the instructions from Leylin she immediately carried Emilia and appear here for her to witness this event.


    ¡°But she would be able to recover eventually, Emilia has an ambition and she would not falter here. Anna continue¡­ ¡± Ivy spoke in her usual icy voice but she mildly held the tiny fingers of Emilia.


    Emilia looked at both Anna and Ivy and then scanned the crowd before her and then nodded. Her eyes were slightly red for tears and there was depression, anger, a hint of loss in her expression but the most important was the unmatched radiance of her ruby red eyes which oozes determination.


    The Twilight Zone has many races except from humans and Leylin could have easily stream rolled the others to assert dominance but he didn¡¯t because this place is the best field to solidify the mentality of his followers. Only the despair of trail and blood in this darkness filled world can help one to actually wield the fullest extent of ones talent. These races and darkness beast tides are the roughing stones to sculpture the iron heart of his people and through this opportunity, Emilia would either soar through the skies or crash and burn because without a determined heart no matter how strong she becomes in the future she would never be anything special.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Since when has the strength of other tribes and the darkness creatures grown to such a point?¡± Celine bit her lips, blaming herself slightly and feeling a little remorseful. All this time she has been accumulating power to gain a better footing against Dexter but against these foes she felt stupid to think so.


    Dexter rule had forced the other races in Twilight Zone to slavery, only to be exploited by human Magi. It was unexpected that in just a hundred years¡¯ time, they had actually gotten powerful again.


    If not for Leylin¡¯s appearance today, even if the opponent hadn¡¯t launched a sneak attack they would have suffered huge losses and the the only standing faction would have been the Enforcer¡¯s , just based on this army before then that infiltrated their borders. It could practically wipe out all the remaining human Magi organization.


    ¡°For His Majesty to send Anna here must mean he is fully confident in her ability to destroy the enemies.!¡± Celine looked at Anna¡¯s silhouette, eyes filled with a complex emotion. This woman was one of the managers of Twilight Zone till Dexter was posted as the Enforcer, after Leylin summoned Anna from South Coast he and Lancy were both submerged in other issues as the main power was handed to Anna who had prior managing experience.


    Anna looked at the beautiful members of dark elves, she could not help ask, ¡°Alicia, who is she? The elven tribe has aligned with humans so why do I see enemies from your race? Is this a rebellion?¡±


    Although Anna voice was soft and charming but it echoed in the Alicia¡¯s ears, her entire body grew rigid and her face pale. It was as if she had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°No-no absolutely not my lady! Melika is a traitor who staged a coup to replace me as the elven queen, she obviously failed but eventually succeeded in fleeing. With the injuries she suffered I didn¡¯t think it was important enough to hunt her down but unexpectedly she has not only recovered but also reached Rank 3!¡± The more Alicia explain, the more thick beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, she shuddered from the unmoving and cold gaze of Anna and immediately bowed, ¡°Please forgive me for my incompetence!¡±


    Anna looked at her for a few moments and snorted, ¡°On the accounts of our relationship through the years I would forgive you this time but keep in mind this is the last time!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Alicia bowed and so did Dexter, seeing them Will and Alexa immediately followed.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The opposing Melika stood up from the ground wiping faint blood sipping through her teeths as she directed her gaze that was on Alicia towards Anna, gritting her bloodied teeth. Anna just simply flicked her because if she were to attack then not even a corpse would have remained.


    When Anna restrained herself, she seemed just like an ordinary person, and it made the other rank 3s even more cautious because Anna presence even without her energy undulation is not small and pressure is not to be underestimated.


    But with Anna speaking, a sort of confidence that came from a control of the overall situation emerged from her, making her seem outstanding and superior.


    ¡°I have seen her before somewhere!¡± One of them pointed at Ivy and shouted.


    ¡°She was the knight under the Sapphire Queen Lancy Evans of that time.¡± One after another, the other races exploded with rage as one of them pointed out her identify. The fear that Lancy instilled in them was etched deeply, back then Ivy lead the Saint Knight of that time to launch various missions and extermination especially when Lancy imprisoned herself in an ice sculpture due to her mental instability of the sacred flames technique.


    After that when Leylin returned and Anna was summoned, it was Anna who dealt with various issues of Twilight Zone. This is how Celine knew about her.


    ¡°Mass murderer! Butcher! That bitch Lancy Evans would, repay my father¡¯s and the other tribes¡¯ hatred with your blood! And then I would rip her to pieces¡± The sturdy dwarf ruler jumped out, a hammer in hand which seemed to be made of thunder.


    ¡°Too noisy.¡± Ivy scoffed with annoyance.


    Yet, this expression and her words had instead caused the dwarf to instantly fly into a rage.


    Anna was not bothered by him. She turned her attention to the gnome steering the large robot, a mechanical colossus that gnomes have managed to create. The craftsmanship was amazing.


    The one controlling the frightening colossus was an old, senile gnome whose hands were covered with all sorts of scars and burns.


    ¡°Oh, These rank 3 beast emperors would be a good research materials.¡± Anna looked at the three mountainous darkness creatures at the side, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    ¡°Even if the former Guardian was here, she would not dare be so arrogant, for a rank 3 to think of fighting us all together is beyond arrogance. You even more so are not capable!¡± Many of the tribes began to clamour.


    Alicia and other Academy directors, on the other hand, was different. People like them had seen how terrifying Anna could be, and they had a bad premonition instead.


    *Roar!* Seeing that something seemed amiss, a small black elephant, one of the beast emperors with large fleshy wings on its back started howling in tandem with a two-headed leopard. Both of them pounced towards Anna. A terrifying power beyond the normal rank 3 level caused the earth to tremble.


    At the same time, a beast emperor in the form of a large blue ape secretly slipped away from behind. The movements of a few emperor darkness creatures seemed to trigger some sort of chain reaction; the tribes at the opposite side had join forces to attack Anna together. Ignoring Anna who was unmoving and under the collective assault of the beast emperors, the dwarf ruler threw the large hammer in his hands with a howl attacking towards Ivy and Emilia, and terrifying blue thunderbolts swept across the area. The colossus, too, created a roaring sound that caused many rank 2 Magi to retreat with pale faces.


    Malika didn¡¯t bother with them and immediately attacked towards Alicia with devastating momentum. Alicia herself erupted with her Rank 3 aura and similarly Dexter, and other two Beast Tamers roared to meet Malika who dared clash against them singlehandedly.


    Five rank 3 attackers led the charge, three beast Emperors attacked Anna, One attacked Ivy and Emilia while the seemingly most daring one Malika attacked the four Rank 3s! On top of that were a whole group of fighters that were as strong as rank 1 and 2 Magi, many of them using treasures. Such an attack would leave even Crystal Phase Magi seriously injured as they fled.


    In the face of this earth-shattering attack, Anna and Ivy kept an unchanging expression, shaking her head as she spoke, ¡°Even without my presence your defeat is a foregone conclusion but since I am here I would open your eyes to the vastness of the world.¡±


    Immediately, a terrifyingly strong energy wave burst forth from her body. A starry domain expanded, engulfing the entire area within it.


    Many energies were snuffed out in an instant, and all of the energy attacks within the Morning Star domain had completely dissipated, exposing the silhouettes of the foreign races, all of them at a loss.


    All Anna had done was release the power of her domain, and the joint attack of the many tribes had been nulled completely! With her advancement into Morning Star Anna is no longer just a Bloodline knight but a true Warlock with abilities far surpassing a similarly ranked Magus.


    Surging waves! Surging waves of disbelief and fear rolled in their hearts! Not only the opponents but also the people who came with Anna were stunned! All the Magi who had been worried about their lives and the bloody battle before them just now were shocked. Seeing the tribes¡¯ combined attack, they¡¯d thought nothing could surpass that amount of power. However, the moment Anna made her move was the moment they realised that what they¡¯d been looking at was like the glow of a firefly in the night. Although such a glow was visible in the dark, once the sun came up, they would disappear without a trace.


    The frightening aura being emitted from Anna body was so powerful that these Magi could not help but kneel down, not daring to harbour any other thoughts at all.


    ¡°Such strength?¡± Will and Alexa stood behind Anna, but they could not help but kneel either. They only felt that the Anna now was entirely different from before. She was like the sun, moon and stars in the sky, up high and eternal.


    Emilia was also shocked looking at the scene before her, Ivy stood right behind her and shielded her from the effects of the Domain using her powers to offset the suffocating undulation.


    ¡°This¡­ this is the domain that belongs to a Morning Star!¡± Celine murmured, her hands gripped helplessly. She finally understood the magnitude of the opportunity she had lost at that time when she didn¡¯t ask Lancy to give her a chance and remained here to be a head honcho, and that she could never get it back.


    *Ka-cha!* As if hitting emergency brakes, the elephant and the two-headed leopard suddenly stopped. They retreated with even greater speed, their bodies bursting forth with blood-red light. Their massive bodies rapidly grew emaciated, making it obvious that they had utilised some secret technique which exhausted a lot of energy.


    ¡°Futile!¡± Anna shook her head as a gigantic figure appeared behind her.


    Looking at the giant figure and sensing the unusually dominating power from it even suppressing her, Ivy muttered, ¡°The God-Eater, Beirut!¡±


    The figure behind Anna was a gigantic God-Eater rat with shinning hazel eyes and a golden body which radiates prestige and magnificence. According to Leylin this is the mutation of Anna¡¯s innate beast as her bloodline asserted into the first ever Divine Beast God eater.


    Two gigantic, Golden rays extended from the eyes of the Beirut with a sudden boom, attacking the two beast emperors within. The sound of bones shattering could be heard, and be it physical attacks or magical attacks the two could not leave the radius of the attack.


    The two beast emperors didn¡¯t even have the time to, plea for their life as the pair of gigantic lights suddenly enveloped them and immediately after they exploded.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* Following two loud sounds, the two rank 3 beast emperors had been crushed to smithereens so hard they exploded.


    ¡°Ra¨C Rank 4! You¡¯re a Morning Star Magus!¡± A voice like that of a dead man echoed from within the throat of the gnome inside the colossus.


    Morning Star!


    The crowd was sluggish for a moment, unable to react instantly. Only after a while did they suddenly realise what that meant.


    Indeed, only a Morning Star Magus would be able to withstand the attacks of the numerous tribes without changing his expression, and even slaughter two beast emperors with just a light touch.


    It was just that this happy news for the human Magi was a total tragedy for the tribes!


    What did a Morning Star represent? In Twilight Zone, such a person was invincible!


    Even if others have a bit of suspicion looking at the reality Alicia, Alexa, Celine and others were shocked. Similarly the remaining emperor, the genome and Malika felt bottomless despair. If Anna wanted to hold them responsible for their rebellion, their entire race would probably go extinct! A Morning Star¡¯s anger was exactly that terrifying.


    The large hammer-shaped magic artifact in the dwarven ruler¡¯s hands fell to the ground with a bang, and two streaks of blood flowed down from his eyes. Although many of the tribes had been stripped of all their abilities in the Morning Star field and were lying limp on the ground like dead dogs, he was still barely able to stand, ¡°Oh, Destiny, This cannot be happening! Are we fated to be forever doomed!¡±


    Pearls of blood flowed down his eyes with each word he spoke. And just as his resentful questions ended, the radiance in the dwarven ruler¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was dead.


    ¡°Two more left!¡± Anna stretched out her hand and grabbed the air, and it was as if two huge hand appeared out of nowhere and a large blue ape and Melika were captured.


    Once the large blue ape fell onto the ground with a bang, it kowtowed to Anna repeatedly, continuously begging for forgiveness.


    There were a total of three beast emperors who had snuck in to launch the surprise attack.


    This giant blue ape was obviously a lot more intelligent than its two companions, and from the very beginning, it had planned to escape, secretly heading to the edges of the battlefield. Seeing Anna extending her Morning Star domain, it ran even harder without regard for its life.


    It was a pity that little ruses like these were akin to jokes in front of a Morning Star.


    As for Melika she remained unmoving with only regret in her face, she seemed to have embraced her fate as she looked at Alicia with a complicated gaze.


    ¡°Soul Eater!¡± Crimson light flashed in Gigantic God-Eater rat Beirut eyes as it opened its eyes, giving the giant ape and Melika a feeling that catastrophe was coming. However, under the suppression of the Morning Star domain, it could not resist.


    Blood dripped from its pores, quickly both of them turned into dried up corpse. With the loss of such large amounts of blood, their aura grew increasingly weak, and the howls of pain and sharp shrill cries of agony gradually turned into whines.


    *Thud!* The withered corpses fell to the ground, turning into multiple pieces of dried meat with no nutrition.


    ¡°This is the end!¡± Anna sighed as the gigantic rat behind her disappeared while a orb of scarlet and crimson intertwined with a trace of blue appeared on her hand.


    This was the bloodline from the giant ape but due to it¡¯s impurities it¡¯s not much of anything to her. She tossed them to Alicia, Alexa, Will and others and they stowed them away like they were treasures.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!* Their blood having been drawn out, the beings of the other races fell to the ground, dried out. No matter how powerful they were, they were but ants in the face of a Morning Star domain.


    In just a few breaths, most of them had disappeared, and all that was left was a bunch of fragmented corpses. The essence of their bodies had already been taken away with their blood, and their bodies now held less nutrition than even the soil. They would soon crumble apart.


    After Anna withdrew her Morning Star domain, the human Magi had realised that besides them, all members of the allied army races, as well as the has been eliminated.


    In a single move, countless rank 3 rulers and a hundred years of accumulated power had gone up in a wisp!


    Many Magi almost fainted as if they were in a nightmare.


    ¡­

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After the dominant display of unrivalled strength by Anna not only were the opposing Allied Army completely crushed but even the various factions in Twilight Zone understood the gap between them and the Enforcer faction.


    Let alone Anna, even the group of Rank3s in the Enforcer faction is more than enough to completely eradicated them and as for Leylin, it¡¯s better off not thinking about him, he was simply an existence at the level of God for them.


    All the academies and factions started to brainstorm ideas to latch onto the thighs of this dominant group and dodge a crippling fate, This group not only houses numerous Rank 3s but also two Rank 4 like Anna and Ivy. From the way Ivy addresses Anna it¡¯s easy to speculate her status too.


    And this is just their surface strength as for their true powers no one dares to think hence, All the academies immediately dissolved willfully and sworn their allegiance to the commands of Nature¡¯s Alliance.


    The allied armies of the other races were completely exterminated.


    The Enforcer armies already broken through the dwarves¡¯ palace and mechanical capital of the gnomes. All of them enslaved. Now except for humans and elvens all other races were merely servants.


    The terror of a Morning Star was immense. After Anna was done showing off her power, the other races had learnt the meaning of overwhelming despair.


    Though conspiring together had raised their strength to a certain extent, nothing could be done about a disparity as wide as the distance between the heavens and the earth.


    Hence, the humans had quickly unified the area, and it was all under Leylin who has yet to make any move!


    The foreign races, who had lost many powerful commanders, could not resist the humans¡¯ attacks at all.


    The elvens due to their Great matriarch good decision are now a respected race even a nobility in the Twilight Zone.


    This roller coaster ride of up and down full of bloody battles and display of awe inspiring terrorizing strength was most closely observed by Emilia too who witness the rise and fall of multiple races and the fate of losers and glory of kings.


    The pressure she beared psychologically cannot be expressed in words but through this endeavor she matured a lot. She was still cheerful and playful continuing to spend her time with Anger after the situation stabilized, but the occasional misty gaze of confusion followed by radiance of comprehension from her Teachers guidance couldn¡¯t be more obvious for Anna and others to see. She achieved great understanding of herself as even her somewhat unruly spiritual force refined and if she were to practice an advanced meditation technique Emilia may breakthrough to Offical Magus in a few weeks!


    Leylin has also helped her by utilizing the special body constitution of his former partner in crime Joanna to slightly modify Emilia powers and increase her unique radiation multifold as she even gained some traits of the Ancient tribe. Leylin conducted some thorough studies and experiment on this body constitution which was considered one of the twelve top-grade bodies written down in ancient records.


    Through this Emilia can experience vigorous increase in ability to attract energy particles with modifications made on her body and soul. Obviously such a procedure was extremely difficult but for Leylin it was child¡¯s play he actually did something similar to this when he previously helped his saint knights to evolve into bloodline knight right here in Twilight Zone.


    He was only a peak Crystal Phase Rank 3 Magus then and now he is a lofty Rank 6 Breaking Dawn, an existence which excels at the knowledge and understanding of soul.


    After full utilization Emilia body would turn into a gigantic magnet, attracting the free energy particles in the air. It would form a mysterious circuit in her body, allowing her spiritual and magic power to replenish itself continuously. It would even rise and breaking through a bottleneck would be even easier.


    ¡­..


    In the snow-white passageway, Leylin had his hands behind his back, surveying the surroundings with interest as he glanced at his stats.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 6 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh(rank 6). Strength:201.8 Agility: 199.7, Vitality: 304.2, Spiritual force: 4798.5, Magic power: 4798 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul force: 479, State of soul ¨C Initial Breaking Dawn.]


    ¡°The special mediation state has been quite rewarding!¡± Leylin thought, his eyes still sizing up the ice on the walls, as if all of Twilight Zone was not as important as this piece of ice.


    Through the slightest of comprehension of understanding and meaning of law, Leylin has received bountiful rewards since his stats has gained a boost even without any use of special treasure or resources.


    For a Breaking Dawn and even for other lower ranked Magus, as the stats increases the body reaches the bottleneck of how much it can grow. Similarly the growth inducted from soul force also has a limit like how a Rank 3 Magus would fall short against a Morning Star due to lack of both soul force and a body which has received baptism from soul force, the Breaking Dawn Magus would also hit a bottleneck which cannot be broken through by soul force as a more potent source of power is needed.


    This source of strength or energy is the astral laws which changes the body into a law body upon complete comprehension pushing the Magus physical and spiritual stats to an unbelievable heights. Leylin himself is very lucky because he can gain slight understanding of laws even in his immature body which thrusts the growth of his bloodline, physical body traits, spiritual force, soul force etc to another level.


    Walking through the icy tunnels, Leylin came before a rift where large amounts of chilling winds surged out, even having attacks from icy blades and the like.


    Leylin sized up the cave, looking expressionless. This was the entrance to the Icy Cave, but its appearance had changed drastically. Terrifyingly chilly storms surged within, so cold that even rank 2 Magi could not hold on for long. Things like having acolytes practising inside was naturally not possible anymore.


    Around eight decades ago, the storms inside the Icy Cave grew increasingly violent. First, the acolytes could not take it anymore, and after that, even the guard Magi had no choice to leave and abandon this area. Based on the scanning, the icy caves¡¯ icy radiation has already reached dragon-grade! Even rank 3s cannot enter the place anymore.


    This is the world stemming from the radiation caused by the blood of the female bronze giant from the Icy World. This miniature version of the Icy World was vast and full of dangers, a place not to be entered at rank 3 even.


    And by the looks of it, this world of ice was growing larger. The blood of a being that has grasped laws is this powerful even after death!


    Leylin eyes emitted blue rays as he peered through the darkness of the caves and into its depths.


    With the howling of the winds from both sides, Leylin jumped inside.


    At this moment, the A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic voice sounded out. [Beep! Ambient temperatures dropping rapidly. Activating real time detection.] [Current temperature: 173 Kelvin¡­ 123 Kelvin¡­] The number in the field indicating temperature dropped continuously, eventually even dropping below absolute zero!


    Terrifying cold covered the area, and even spacetime seemed to freeze over. The place was bathed in blue light.


    Leylin¡¯s didn¡¯t deploy any means of protection because his physical body was more than capable of withstanding the coldness with ease.


    The ground he was walking on was blue, the rigid ice as glossy as a mirror and yet surpassing even many magic alloys in terms of hardness.


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s prompt sounded again. [Beep! Detected icy radiation. 69% similar to radiation in database from the Icy Jade Scorpion.]


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen an alive Icy Jade Scorpion before, only Lancy and others captured then previously.¡± Leylin walked forward, in the past he has only conducted experiment on Icy Jade Scorpion but never entered the caves himself.


    But he had all the data recorded by Lancy and others including the map, Leylin looked at the topographic map that had been stored inside the A.I. Chip¡¯s database. It was evident that the terrain of the Icy Cave was similar to before, but the surface now had a much firmer layer of blue ice on top, and many creatures had been affected.


    *Chik chik¡­* Not far away, a being called out, and the A.I. Chip immediately sent a reading. Leylin¡¯s expression remained stoic as he walked over.


    In front of him now was a creature he was familiar with from all the experiment¡ª an Icy Jade Scorpion!


    Compared with the elite Icy Jade Scorpion in the database, what appeared in front of Leylin was several times larger, and the strength of its energy had reached rank 2!


    Even the female face on its back seemed more vivid.


    *Chik chik!* The foraging Icy Jade Scorpion saw Leylin, and immediately lifted its two giant claws. The stinger of the large beast swayed as it positioned itself, ready to attack.


    ¡°Want to be my chariot.¡± Leylin laughed at the sight, and a fiery shadow appeared on the back of the Icy Jade Scorpion.


    *Chik chik!* The scorpion tried to struggle, but a palm with a terrifying energy and intent covered its head.


    The intent in the palm immediately smashed apart all resistance, and the large Icy Jade Scorpion crouched down. From this person¡¯s body, it seemed to feel a familiar and amiable energy that belonged to an emperor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Leylin commanded, and the Icy Jade Scorpion immediately stood up, carrying Leylin on its back and running ahead. Leylin would definitely be much faster if he walked by himself or flied but he was quite interesting in riding these Icy Jade Scorpion whose body were designed to run fast in the snow.


    In the frosty world of ice, a green figure carried a black dot on its back as it moved forward at an extreme speed.


    It had to be said that in this underground version of the Icy World, Icy Jade Scorpions were very useful tools for transportation. Not only did they have a high tolerance for icy radiation, their limbs were like hooks, every step digging holes in the steel-like icy ground. It did not slip at all.


    The large Icy Jade Scorpion was intimidating and could avoid a lot of little inconveniences. At the very least, regular beings of the world of ice would not dare provoke it.


    *Thud!* A large green figure jumped up and fell on the ground, its pincers sweeping across and opening a hole in the wall, revealing deep pathways inside that had obviously been altered with time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    *Chik chik¡­* The large Icy Jade Scorpion whined as it brought Leylin into the depths of the world of ice.


    This place was out of the bounds of the map he possessed and had many dead ends filled with unknown mysteries. Of course, there was also danger!


    *Whoosh¡­* The chilly gale howled as it accompanied the Icy Jade Scorpion deeper in, the surrounding temperatures lowering continuously. The ferocious icy radiation became even more violent.


    A green luster began to form on the shell of the Icy Jade Scorpion; even it was starting to find it difficult to withstand the temperature.


    The tremendous darkness completely shrouded the region, and only the green light from the Icy Jade Scorpion¡¯s body could light up the path ahead.


    Pairs of large eyes were filled with bloodthirst and greed as they appeared around Leylin like flames hidden in the night.


    *Chik chik¡­* The large Icy Jade Scorpion did not really want to move forward anymore. It was merely a rank 2 creature, and while it was considered powerful in Twilight Zone, it was nothing in the world of ice that was deep within.


    Any of the creatures shrouded in the darkness could capture and kill it easily. Normally, the Icy Jade Scorpion would scurry away in retreat, but right now it was quite confident. It was not alone now, and its owner possessed a terrifying power!


    ¡°Rank 2 and 3 creatures?¡± Leylin, who was sitting on the Icy Jade Scorpion¡¯s back, suddenly snickered in amusement.


    Though these creatures didn¡¯t seem like much to him, they would definitely be a disaster for the Twilight Zone if they ever left the Icy Cave.


    Rank 2 Magi were already considered powerful in Twilight Zone, while rank 3s were rulers. If they were to see the world of ice, this miniature version of the Icy World, their eyes would probably fall out of their sockets.


    Leylin shook his head, the void behind him distorting and exerting a terrifying pressure. The air became unusually thick as if someone placed the air with lead and an imaginary phantom of a terrifying snake that was tens of thousands of metres long came into view, releasing a leisure regal presence watching the world in disdain.


    Winds surged, bringing with them the might of an ancient being suppressing the world as they spread in all directions. The spying eyes were immediately filled with fear, and the sounds of footsteps and bumping sounded. Large numbers of eyes quickly retreated, bloody battles occurring in the darkness just for the escape route. Explosions and shrieks of horror sounded everywhere.


    No matter how intense these battles were, none of the icy creatures dared take another glimpse in Leylin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Leylin gazed downwards at the Icy Jade Scorpion under him. It had lain on the ground the moment the serpent figure appeared, and would not get up no matter what.


    ¡°Well the journey was short but you were a good ride, now get lost.¡±


    *Chik chik! Chik chik!* The Icy Jade Scorpion that had been lying on the ground suddenly got up, and began to run like lightning.


    Strong winds constantly blew at Leylin¡¯s ears, as he looked in amusement at the running scorpion.


    Explosions boomed as a large amount of icy rocks flew into the sky. A layer of ice broke from the top, and a black figure jumped through the hole and landed firmly on the ground.


    ¡°It seems like I have came to a hill station for vacation or something.!¡± Leylin looked over the surroundings and thought with a slight smirk, with his current strength it would not be wrong to assume so.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ..


    This was a world of ice! Ice and snow covered the place, leading the ground to sparkle. Even the hills and rivers were made of ice! The vegetation that was spread around the area was covered with frost as well. Flowers bloomed and trees bore fruit, all with a terrifying chill.


    Things that looked like ribbons hung from large trees, with eyeballs that looked like longans on them, emitting a blue lustre.


    ¡®It is mind blowing to think that this whole place is just the creation from the Rank 7 Law being¡¯s single drop of blood radiation!¡¯ Leylin touched his chin, and a powerful soul force scanned over a large area. Just a droplet of fresh blood from the original body had such a powerful effect. How powerful would the original body have been?


    The beings within thousands of kilometers seemed to have met their natural predator. Whether it was the mountainous icy monsters or the tiny snowflake bugs, everything fell to the ground, trembling.


    After a long moment, Leylin opened his eyes once more.


    ¡°This place could be used to form a base for my faction in Twilight Zone, with an area of around tenth of the surface it¡¯s quite vast.¡± There was naturally more than just one layer underneath the Magus World. There were seven layers that the ancient Magi had taken over in Ancient times, and the further one went the more dangerous it was. There were even existences like Matriarch of the Abyss.


    Of course, the resources there were more plentiful as well. They could be called places where risk met reward.


    Twilight Zone was merely a small part in the first layer, and it was quite a normal place. It was only a region which was isolated from the external world, the icy cave on the other hand were just between the gap of first two layers.


    When the Scorpion Man fell through the spatial rifts that popped up during that ancient battle, he was transported here. The continuous radiation from the blood of the female bronze giant had transformed this area until it grew similar to the Icy World. It even included the formation of a large number of creatures of the ice.


    Leylin¡¯s face was expressionless as he looked around the vast icy cave with slight astonishment in his heart, to observe the creation of an ecosystem artificially is so unreal. There was once a time where he cannot even fathom them properly despite his knowledge but now he stands at the cusp of this boundless sensational ability.


    Existences like those that had stepped across the two-thirds of realms and entered rank 7 were the most troublesome, as they had grasped laws.


    Leylin knew full well of the powerhouse hiding here as he felt no fear or reservation towards them, at his current realm it¡¯s just looking down on himself hence after entering the Icy World, he used his soul force and probe the area without fear of inadvertently alerting any enemy. Power was enough to pulverise all conspiracies.


    When the formidable soul force of a breaking dawn swept across the area, the entire world of ice started to bubble with activity. With Leylin powers its impossible for a mere Morning Star to capture his activity but he purposely exposed himself just to make it more interesting, it was like a Lion playing with its prey. Leylin isn¡¯t actually a sadistic person but every once in a while it feels good to face slap someone.


    Leylin moderated his strength undulation to match that of a Morning Star but even the power of a rank 4 was something that a great many of the icy beasts could not resist. When Leylin¡¯s soul force swept over, they could only lower their heads to express their humility, hoping that they wouldn¡¯t anger the owner of this soul force.


    The energy level at Morning Star, however, also awakened other presences.


    In the depths of a castle constructed completely with ice, the frost radiation was so rich that it had hit its limit. Colourful streams of light could even be seen twinkling continuously in the air.


    ¡°Arwen!¡± A cold voice resonated in thin air. Although there was no radiation of energy, it could make the surrounding space tremble faintly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your most loyal servant Arwen is here!¡± An elderly man dressed in the clothes of a butler walked out of thin air and kneeled towards the source of the voice. He looked incomparably respectful. This man¡¯s hair was combed so neatly that not a single strand was out of place, yet his eyes shone with a strange crimson radiance.


    His skin was eerily fair, exposing translucent green veins and red arteries.


    ¡°Did you sense it?¡± The female voice asked.


    ¡°Yes! A foreign Morning Star has arrived in your territory!¡± The old man spoke with respect. He was able to sense that Leylin¡¯s soul force was different, which had to be of Morning Star rank at the very least!


    ¡°A foreign Morning Star is very important to my evolution. Go! Capture him and bring him to me!¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°Your wish is my command!¡± The old man accepted his orders respectfully and retreated.


    It was when he got up that an abnormality appeared. While the top half of his body had the appearance of a human, the bottom half strangely took the form of a scorpion.


    When the butler left, the entire icy castle immediately started to rouse from its slumber like a lion and went into operations.


    ¡°All of you, go! Immediately send out a signal once you discover an unfamiliar strong intruder!¡± The butler, Arwen, stood on top of the tall castle, his voice spreading to every corner below.


    As he overlooked everything, large amounts of icy giants in armour started to roar, circular icy shields and blue spears in hand.


    The huge door of the icy castle creaked open, and squadrons of icy giants headed out just like human patrol teams. They disappeared into a flurry of snow as far as the eye could see in minutes.


    Only Arwen was left standing alone at the highest point of the castle, his thoughts a mystery.


    ¡°Almost around now that ¡®wannabe¡¯ would have ordered Arwen to capture me and bring to her for evolution!¡± Leylin laughed as he flied through the sky in a moderate speed, meanwhile keeping an eyes on his tracks from time to time to pick a few fruits as well as botanical stems, leaves and the such.


    Leylin himself don¡¯t care for these samples but it would be good to keep them stoved in the database. Leylin plans to extract the Icy world coordinates from the female bronze giant bloodline and these datas would be useful for whoever decides to go there.


    Compared to outside, the icy radiation here was even more terrifyingly concentrated. Since the world of ice was born from the blood of the female bronze giant, the icy radiation would grow more powerful the closer one was to the source.


    Since Leylin already knew where his target was he leisurely travelled enjoying the journey, because against his powers all conspiracies and methods of concealment would be rendered useless.


    More icy creatures gathered at the places with more icy radiation. They seemed to serve as a form of all-around protection.


    ¡°They are already here, I was too engrossed in myself.¡± Leylin eyes which were slightly glazed returned to normal and his erudite like presence faded as the corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. At this moment, the he had broken through an ice tornado, and it arrived opposite an ice valley.


    Enormous icicles littered the place, layering on top of each other to form a fortified hill village. There were even a few icy creatures patrolling above.


    ¡°Stand still, intruder! If not, you will suffer from the combined attack of the Hertinx Canyon!¡± The guards on the fort had long discovered Leylin, and hence began to yell at him.


    Leylin didn¡¯t spare these icy creatures a single glance as he looked around with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Come out! It¡¯s rude to keep stalking irrespective of how handsome I am!¡± Leylin spoke in a mischievous voice startling the guards in front of the village. Although his voice was not very loud, it was somehow transmitted far away.


    At this moment, the low-pitched sound of a bugle horn sounded from the lookout post, following the trembling of the guards on the gate with a fearful expression painted on their faces.


    There was some movement, and soon after, a few frost giants came running down.


    They didn¡¯t make him wait for long. In practically a few minutes, the valley shook with a rumble. Squadrons of frost knights riding on huge icy monsters came forth.


    These riders were all frost giants, and they were seated on all kinds of monsters, all with strange, unique appearances. There were wolves, bears, cheetahs and other forms, but they were all covered in blue frost. It was as though humongous ice sculptures were roaring at Leylin with deep voices.


    In the centre of the riders¡¯ formation were many knights who had rich concentrations of ice energy particles swirling around them.


    ¡°We do not welcome you here. Please leave immediately. Do not bring disaster to our tribe!¡± Looking at the dire situation downhill, an Icy giant suddenly appeared on the gates looking fearful as he shouted at Leylin in a voice laced with hostility, and the frost creatures lifted the spears in their hands, angling the points towards Leylin. It seemed like they were ready to attack him at a moment¡¯s command.


    Leylin looked at the leader with a mocking expression but before the people on the village gate can attack¡­


    *Thump! Thump! Thump!* The tightly packed sounds of many footsteps sounded, and another the leader sighed with regret and hatred. ¡°No! This can¡¯t be happening!¡±


    As their chief sighed, the guards from the castle had already surrounded the place under the lead of someone mounted on a huge horse.


    The cavalry riding the arctic horse was covered in a set of heavy blue armour from head to toe, and in their hand was a large translucent sword that was burning with ice-cold flames.


    Two balls of pale soul fires lit up from within their mask, first scanning coldly across villagers, then focusing all of the attention on Leylin.


    ¡°Noble Arctic Knight, Duchess Rose!¡± Leylin laughed without reservation as he saw the members of the village all crouch on the ground, loudly praising the Arctic Knight.


    Arctic Knight coldly snorted, ¡°All of you have committed a crime! You actually dared to interact with this criminal here. But seeing that you did not let him enter the hill village, I will spare you this time¡­¡±


    The Arctic Knight brandished her huge sword, but did not take further action.


    ¡°As for you, foreigner, return with me to the castle! The Arctic Queen wishes to see you!¡±


    *Swish!* The many giant guards turned their spears towards Leylin.


    With their physique and their resistance towards the cold, an average rank 3 Magus would be unable to handle the all-round attack of this small team.


    But Leylin didn¡¯t seem to mind a single bit, and even asked with interest, ¡°You should have followed Arwen¡¯s command.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Arctic Knight was clearly startled looking at Leylin warily. She straddled her giant horse and stopped a bit away from Leylin as she remember being told that she have to be careful and immediately send out a signal once she see him, particularly that she should not confront this foreigner alone.


    Leylin laughed lightly, which gave Duchess Rose a bad feeling.


    ¡°You-¡± Almost the moment these words left her mouth, a few black sparks appeared on the bodies of the surrounding troops.


    *Boom!* More than ten beast of flames burst out in amidst the guards. The guards who had an even stronger physique than frost giants were burnt to ashes without a chance to resist.


    ¡°No!¡± Duchess Rose roared, and the huge ice horse that she was on suddenly leapt up. The Duchess on the horse¡¯s back brandished the gigantic translucent sword in her hand. The flames on the sword rose suddenly and ruthlessly came down upon Leylin.


    *Ting!* The huge sword with terrifying strength that had advanced without fear was stopped midair a bit away from a yawning Leylin, unable to budge an inch.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel bad as your mission is already a success. Arwen never once thought that you could capture me, your job was just to stall. But what a joke even that is! it¡¯s not him finding me but me allowing him to meet his end.¡± Leylin spoke something which she couldn¡¯t understand as a crescent of light hummed and pierced through the Arctic Knight¡¯s armour, forming a humongous slit. Her body was flung backwards as fast as an incoming train, leaving a deep gutter trail in the solid ice, which extended far into the distance.


    Even the huge arctic horse she¡¯d ridden was smashed and shattered by the tremendous force, splintering apart into a heap of sparkling fragments.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence. The entire scene had fallen into a deathly silence. The village leader found it hard to even swallow his saliva. He looked at Leylin, unable to believe his eyes.


    ¡®What the fuck!¡¯


    The Duchess Rose who had been renowned for her strength, the Arctic Knight who struck fear into the hearts of all the denizens of the world of ice, was defeated by this mysterious Magus without even him making a single move.


    It was not just him. The other frost giants and others had lifeless looks on their faces as well. They felt like they were hallucinating.


    ¡°Do you welcome me now?¡± Leylin turned and smiled at the village leader. Yet, to him it seemed like the smile of a demon.


    A few timid snow creatures were so intimidated that they hid behind the a few giants, as though Leylin was some ancient fearsome creature.


    ¡°Of¡­ Of course!¡± The Leader nodded, ¡°Please forgive my rude behaviour earlier. Respected lord, My name is Estam and I welcome you..¡±


    Leylin smiled wickedly turning his attention away from Estam, ¡°You don¡¯t need to welcome me in your village since it would cease to exist soon.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Found it! It¡¯s there!¡± The moment Leylin defeated the Arctic Knight, a hint of happiness emerged on Arwen¡¯s face. He¡¯d been waiting in the castle at the core of this world of ice the whole time.


    He pulled out a few pieces of black crystal from his arms, among which one had already cracked quite obviously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the broken valley area!¡± After discovering the target, Arwen¡¯s entire person blurred into a phantom as he shot towards the canyon area.


    Of course, he¡¯d never hoped that his subordinates would capture a Morning Star; that would just be a joke. Those he¡¯d sent out this time would serve as nothing more than a warning.


    Once they came into contact with that Morning Star, Arwen who was in control of their spirit sources would know immediately.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, in broken valley area within the hill village of the Arctic Tribe, Leylin looked at Estam as the creatures crawled and knelt at his feet, heads pressing on the ground.


    ¡°Please forgive our rudeness Lord and spare our lives.¡± Estam began to cry and beg profusely scared silly from Leylin¡¯s prowess and his later comment.


    Leylin didn¡¯t diffuse the situation as his eyes sparkled, and soon after he suddenly lifted his head and looked into the distant sky.


    A small black dot grew larger and larger, pressing down like a small mountain. The approaching figure was that of an icy creature who was half human, half scorpion. His upper body was dressed in a butler¡¯s suit, the bloodshot eyes leaving a deep impression.


    ¡°It¡¯s Arwen! Oh God, The General Commander is here personally!¡± Estam shuddered with fear, thinking why are all these super experts knocking at his doorstep today.


    Arwen¡¯s form was slightly similar to the Scorpion Man. However, there were also major differences. His figure was smaller and did not carry the fierce aura that came with the bloodline of an ancient creature.


    But seeing how he had shown up here, and also his appearance, he was related to the Scorpion Man.


    ¡°Lord¡ª¡± Before Estam could start speaking, a faint blue light enveloped it in a moment, turning it into an ice sculpture.


    A web of cracks emerged on this sculpture, covering it up entirely before it shattered into pieces. It sounded like a glass cup had fallen to the ground.


    Estam, along with the ice sculpture, had turned into dust.


    ¡°Greetings, foreign Morning Star!¡± After killing Estam, Arwen pulled out a clean, white handkerchief and wiped his palms, greeting Leylin as if he was an unconcerned person.


    ¡°How would you like¡­¡± Leylin scratched his chin and asked a half question with a considering pose.


    Arwen stood still patiently waiting for Leylin to complete his question but he saw Leylin unmoved looking at him with a mischievous sly grin. After waiting for a few seconds he couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he was about to open his mouth when suddenly Leylin finished his sentence in a cold malicious voice, ¡°TO DIE?¡±


    Arwen was startled and immediately after his eyes were spewing fire in fury but instantly he regained his usual composure, ¡°I represent my master, the Arctic Queen, in inviting you to her castle. But it seems My Lord here is not interested.¡±


    ¡°When did I say that? I for one am very excited and expectant to meet the Legendary Arctic Queen.¡± A mocking smile emerged at the corners of Leylin¡¯s lips as he sneered.


    A blood-red light shot out of Arwen eyes in a flash. As if the entire earth was shaken, thunder roared and his entire body jumped into motion from his stationary state, coming before Leylin as if he had broken through the boundaries of time and space,


    *Swoosh!* A long and translucent dark green needle rushed towards Leylin, a bright, dazzling radiance at its tip.


    A tail was attached to the long needle. It was the tail section of a scorpion!


    Leylin looked at the incoming devastating attack with a faint smile and deployed no defensive measure whatsoever but just simply stretched his hands and grabbed the dark green needle broke arriving in front of him.


    ¡®What!?¡¯


    Arwen was startled badly as he looked at the smiling Leylin who looked at him evily, which send shiver down his spine, Arwin immediately tried to retreat but Leylin kept his iron grip and squeezed the tail crushing it into mush meat!


    *Ka-cha!* ¡°Ahh!¡± Arwen transformed into a small white dot retreated with a crushed tail.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Arwen looked at his partially mushed tail as a trace of apprehension appeared on his face. Large amounts of white, icy fog solidified, mending to seal his injuries.


    The confrontation just now had occurred very quickly, and was very horrifying for Arwen.


    His sneak attack called ¡®Breath of Doom¡¯ by his stinger, was a very dangerous move as not even a peak Morning Star would dare take it lightly but the man before him actually took it head on and only used his body to completely suppress and even injured him.


    From the previous confrontation, Arwen would rank as a Four Star Morning Star according to Sky City¡¯s rankings. If his body¡¯s special abilities were included, his strength would probably even reach Five Stars.


    A certain amount of effort would be needed to take down such an enemy for even a 5-star Morning Star Warlock but against Leylin there is no comparison. Only his physical body alone which is far beyond the comprehension of a rank 4 can take on Arwin.


    Leylin didn¡¯t release his own domain facing Arwen, because it would be plain bullying. Leylin has only slightly released his undulation and that alone created a terrifying pull on bloodlines suppressing Arwen¡¯s own, making his face flush slightly red. If Leylin released his blazing sun like domain then even a Radiant Moon may suffer restrictions let alone a Rank 4 level existence.


    With him being a Warlock with an ancient bloodline who had also received that bloodline¡¯s dominating properties, Leylin¡¯s domain was naturally connected to it.


    ¡°You are definitely strong but you look down a lot on me which would be your undoing.¡± A realm of ice emerged behind Arwen as he spoke, trying to press Leylin. Arwen concluded that Leylin must be a body strengthening Magus with supernatural physical strength hence he decided to attack with his domain and seeing how Leylin didn¡¯t retaliate with his own domain made him more furious.


    The huge domains collided Leylin who stood unaffected, the force was making even the void vibrate. The illusory walls shattered, creating the feeling as if the world being destroyed.


    However, Arwen¡¯s icy realm was evidently pressing Leylin but his unimpressed look, caused Arwen¡¯s expression to change. How was he suppose to know that Leylin is a complete pervert acting weak to keep things interesting but sadly Leylin was no more amused as his will to continue fall.


    ¡°I cannot fail!¡± Arwen looked at Leylin who was in front of him with a determined gaze. Streaks of dark green energy suddenly emerged from his body, forming strange patterns that covered it. The skin on his back exploded with a boom and a huge figure rushed out from his back.


    This huge mountain-like scorpion¡¯s entire body was dark green in colour and there was the extremely distinct face of a woman on its back.


    Arwen¡¯s previous human body was now like a piece of skin, floating in the void.


    Arwen¡¯s true form was actually a large Icy Jade Scorpion.


    ¡°Chik chik!¡± The large scorpion yelled. The huge claws in its hands were like falling meteorites as they smashed towards Leylin with a terrifying force.


    This frightening strength caused even the void to shudder.


    ¡°So boring, I thought experiencing new things would be helpful in my comprehension but you are too weak to entertain me. ¡± Leylin¡¯s smile made Arwen¡¯s hair stand on end¡­


    His two starry pupils shot out petrifying rays of light as an imaginary huge snake¡¯s body coiled up, covering Arwen within.


    Leylin released his full powers as the earth rumbled as terrifying energy ripples were transmitted across the sky, completely annihilating the Tribe below in an instant. The frightening energy ripple destroyed the entire fortified hill village to a state beyond recognition, and it spread hundreds of miles and wreak havoc as an apocalypse happened in a flash.


    Village members who had previously been shocked due to the death of the chief were now all shrieking, trying to run out of the fortified hill village in hopes of getting far away from this place but it was all for naught.


    To put it bluntly, this place was completely destroyed and everyone died from just being in the same presence as the Adhishesha, this was the first time since his fight with Blazing Flame Monarch that Leylin exploded with full strength.


    Explosions sounded one after another. The release of his Breaking Dawn soul force affected the void, causing space to splinter away and the whole space vibrated as if wailing.


    Arwen didn¡¯t even have time to think before he died being crushed by Leylin like an ant. Leylin didn¡¯t stop and he roared as the void shattered with a bang.


    With the writhing of the void, a dark passageway opened up. Leylin, dressed in a white robe, walked out with one hand holding a red cube which was Arwen blood essence obtained from his body.


    ¡°Ahh that¡¯s feels so refreshing!¡± Leylin popped his joints yelling in joy at releasing his ordinarily suppressed powers.


    ¡­


    *CHIIII¡ª* The very moment Arwen was


    killed, a piercing sound exploded in the icy castle, causing the air to quiver and the ground to tremble.


    Large numbers of guards knelt on the ground, shuddering as they begged the Arctic Queen to quell her anger.


    However, their prayers were to no avail.


    A dazzling blue light swept out, wrapping up the entire castle within. The icy beings in the castle, be they guards, maids, servants, or prisoners, all turned into ice sculptures. Streams of blue light gathered from their bodies, tunnelling into the ground like earthworms.


    *Whoosh!* When all the blue lustre disappeared from the ice sculptures, numerous cracks appeared on them as they crumbled apart to form a snow-white powder. The castle sank into a deathly silence.


    ¡­.


    Leylin stood at the void for a moment calming down, as he looked at the region with the most dense icy radiation, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can entertain me.¡±


    Like a shooting star Leylin whizzed faster into the horizon, only leaving behind after-images in the sky.


    Even rank 3 creatures could only crouch on the ground, unable to move after seeing Leylin hurtling past. They were terrified by his speed and prowess¡­


    The castle of ice was located at the heart of this world, and when Leylin came here he found that the vicinity of the place had gone up in smoke.


    ¡®After Awren¡¯s death there was no one left alive so it¡¯s unlikely that they would join soon to stage a rebellion but knowing that illusion master remnant they would obviously flock this place to die and strengthen her.¡¯ Watching the empty castle, a smirk rose about Leylin¡¯s lips.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes did not stop, and instead switched to the castle.


    There was no one around to stop him, even if there was they would be no match for him at all. They would not even able to hold him back for a few seconds.


    The closer he got to the castle, the more silent it grew. The moment he arrived on top of the place, the whole place seemed like it¡¯s haunted, It was as if there was some kind of terrifying danger within the castle.


    Leylin hovered above the castle of ice and observed its magnificence. The icy radiation had peaked here, and the concentration was hundreds, even thousands of times greater than in the outer world. It was constantly changing and growing, distorting continuously.


    Those below Morning Star probably won¡¯t be able to survive here. The radiation was far too powerful, to the point that no ordinary beings could handle it; it had become a life-threatening poison!


    The area under this castle of ice was like a terrifying black hole with an life extracting array, continuously absorbing the life force of everything on the ground. On top of that, it was expanding without end.


    A thick layer of white, icy powder had formed on the ground, left behind by some unlucky people, It¡¯s not just their life force that¡¯s being absorbed but the frost energy and the icy nature of their bloodlines too.


    Suddenly, as if having sensed Leylin¡¯s arrival, the entire surface of the castle began to quiver.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The mumble of a female voice resounded above the icy castle.


    Large amounts of winds and snow gathered, forming the statue of a female giant.


    The woman had a crown on her head, a dignified pair of freezing eyes under slender eyelashes. She extended her arms towards the unexpected visitor.


    *Rumble!* Terrifying blue pillars of light emerged from the ground, and seemed to break through into the heavens, releasing endless ripples of energy.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Leylin blowed a mouthful of air and the attack was countered perfectly as it melted into nothingness.


    The female giant in the air suddenly turned, her eyes focussing on Leylin. Coldness was laid bare in them, but Leylin met her gaze head on.


    The giant made of ice snarled, and a large icy tornado was formed at her fist, hurtling towards Leylin.


    *Boom!* Formless sound waves clashed with the tornado, and snow filled the sky.


    ¡°A mere clone which cannot even see through to peer at my true strength wants to attack me?¡± Leylin sneered, soul force inside his body rapidly shrinking as it concentrated like a sharp weapon, as Kemoyin Scales emerged on his body now appearing more substantial, and its scales reflected a dazzling luster.


    ¡°Lets play!¡± Leylin sneered as he swinged his right scaly hand and threw a punch in the direction of the female giant and the air compressed from the combination of his physical and soul force along with a small inkling of an even more potent force.


    *Boom!* The female giant¡¯s body blew up, and snowflakes fluttered in the sky.


    The aftershocks were transmitted to the castle below, and large cracks began to appear on the walls.


    *Whoosh!* As the wind and snow calmed, the entire area turned strangely silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dull even though you are just a fragment it¡¯s a disgrace to your real self.¡± Leylin laughed as he walked ahead, strangely he was really enjoying this session of nonsensical talk during fights.


    *Buzz!* A pure, powerful spiritual force extended and began to fuse with the surroundings.


    Almost instantly, Leylin found himself in another wondrous environment.


    The sky was no longer filled with ice, it wasn¡¯t the crust of the earth. The moon sparkled in a starry sky, and below was a white continent that spread a vast ocean, as far as the eye could see.


    Ice Mountain Wyverns, Chilly Giants and other creatures were roaring out, and most had surpassed the limits of Morning Star.


    ¡°Oh dear you pulled me in an illusion, what a joke! with my experience in Dreamscape and exposure to dreamforce, illusion is no longer much effective against me.¡± Leylin thought to himself rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Hello Foreign Magus, This is the Icy World, my homeland! Foreign Magus, can you fulfil my wish of returning to my homeland?¡± The Arctic Queen spoke with a gentle tone as she appeared by his side. Looking somewhat similar to the giant from before, she had on a crown and platinum imperial robes.


    Leylin¡¯s remained stoic as if everything is under his control and he scanned the surroundings. ¡°No wonder you were so strong in the real icy world and dare to confront snake dowager, even your illusion skills are top notch!¡±


    ¡°The most beautiful of illusions is still not reality. Even the fake world of ice in reality does not measure up to a smidgen of the splendour of the real Icy World¡­¡± The Arctic Queen sighed, her tone so sorrowful no one couldn¡¯t bear it. Anyone hearing her would want to speak up, helping her solve the issue.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, you shall be the sole emperor of the entire Icy World!¡± As if she had seen Leylin wavering, the Arctic Queen added a bargaining chip.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand the true extent of my strength, and its not even very likely that you can recover back to your previous level. In short you simply don¡¯t qualify!¡± Leylin shook his head, his words causing the expression on the Arctic Queen¡¯s face to change.


    Blood-red energy came into being on Leylin¡¯s hands. They crackled as they were shot around the illusion world boundary without hesitation, starting to erode it.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± The Arctic Queen, who was now covered in a red force showing a wavering energy as she yelled. The illusionary icy world was enveloped by the dreamforce as it corrupted and corroded it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Leylin looked at the Arctic Queen seemingly tearing through her cold expression and reading her mind. He has a very powerful resistance to illusory magic, and only because he allowed it, was Arctic Queen successful into pulling him into the illusion that she had created.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    An icy female voice resounded in the illusion, causing ones hair to stand.


    Paper dolls that resembled the Arctic Queen sprang up one after another, the icy world collapsing with a rumble. Whether it was the stars in the sky, the continent, or the creatures upon it, everything turned into an Arctic Queen, giving Leylin a terrifying glare.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s brain is suffering from an unknown influence. Determined to be illusory magic.] the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, scan the structure of the illusion and construct illusion spell derivation!!¡± Leylin silently sent down the order.


    Soul force energy rippled as traces of dreamforce lingered around the surface of Leylin¡¯s body, giving him a few layers of protection as Leylin wantonly recorded Arctic Queen illusion spells. Although Leylin has gained a lot from Dreamscape but he still lacks high level understanding of dreamforce and it¡¯s illusionary ability, with time and synchronization Leylin would technically achieve greater comprehension but using Arctic Queen would be a good push as well.


    Such a high-level illusion could render a Magus¡¯ spiritual force useless.


    The A.I. Chip has gained various upgrades after Leylin continuous breakthrough and now with the database on the soul, its ability at analysis had improved by leaps and bounds with the help of dreamscape it read, sorted and complied datas at an amazing speed.


    Like the many galaxies in the universe, countless three-dimensional Arctic Queens were formed. These clones that looked like inverted images of the original held weapons in their hands, going on the offensive against him.


    Leylin slowly took a step forward, waving his Kemoyin Scales covered hand rippling huge amount of bloodline force as a the cross shaped blood energy erupted blocking large numbers of icy blades that produced dazzling rays of light.


    ¡°Suppress!¡± A cross-shaped light flashed, and tens of paper dolls turned into fragments that filled the skies.


    ¡°How?¡± The doll accompanying this icy voice was torn to shreds, Arctic Queen once again tried to reform it but the shredded doll refused to listen to her command.


    *Schlick!* Before the Arctic Queen could state her astonishment, her head was chopped off.


    The flat head that was like a piece of paper fell to the ground, and continued to chatter on, ¡°No matter what you do, you can never defeat me in my spiritual space. Hand over your soul source and become my servant. This way, I might even let you off!¡±


    *Rumble!* Red dreamforce flashed and corroded the paper into ashes.


    There was a cold smirk on Leylin¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± As if the Arctic Queen had been enraged, large numbers of two-dimensional paper clones manifested and pounced on him.


    ¡°Your strength is so-so, the only shred of use that you had for me is already gone.¡± Leylin¡¯s expression was confident as he launched attack after attack, sending fragmented paper flying into the skies, filling it like butterflies.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The paper on Leylin¡¯s body became as heavy as lead, a few pieces joining to form the face of the Arctic Queen.


    ¡°This is my mental world. Even if your abilities are extremely powerful in the external world, I am the ruler here!¡± The paper doll standing in front of Leylin spoke slowly.


    ¡°Ruler? Nice one dear! Let me tell you something, no matter where I am, only I am the ruler!¡± Leylin¡¯s face was plasted with an obnoxious expression and a sly slit in his eyes as he arrogantly proclaimed.


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± The Arctic Queen¡¯s brows lifted and raised her arms.


    The number of illusory figures increased greatly, and in practically an instant the area was completely filled with paper dolls of various colours.


    ¡°Since you wish to die, let me fulfil your wish!¡± Countless Arctic Queens pounced forth.


    At this moment, however, a slight smile appeared about Leylin¡¯s lips as the cold voice of A. I. Chip intoned informing about the task completion.


    He suddenly moved forward, soul force undulating at his body and gathering on his finger, resulting in rays of flaming light that seemed endless.


    ¡°Star Glory Cross!¡± A gleaming cross sliced at a point in the sky.


    *Crack! Crack!* It was like a mirror being shattered, and numerous shivering, spotted lights that resembled tadpoles appeared behind it.


    ¡°No! Impossible! How did do that?¡± The Arctic Queen¡¯s voice became high-pitched and piercing.


    Leylin laughed haughty manner, ignoring the fear of the Arctic Queen before him. Leylin didn¡¯t just find the weak point of the mental world and escaped it but rather he completely shattered it with his ridiculous power completely surpassing the boundaries of what the mental world can withstand!


    Countless cracks appeared in illusion world and quickly dispersed. Even more mirrors shattered.


    *Bang!* A slight tremor was produced by Leylin¡¯s body, and his eyes instantly focused. He glanced at the icy castle and purple swamp.


    *Chi chi¡­* At this moment, a furious, high-pitched sound was emitted from under the castle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet properly.¡± Leylin laughed as began to walk in the pathway that had been created by the explosion.


    The surface was full of solid ice, forming intricate patterns and images on the top.


    The path was long, and light was sparse, only some feeble jade-green light leaking from the walls on both sides.


    The terrifying icy radiation even affected spacetime here, causing Leylin to feel a sense of disorder, not because of the cold but instead of the power hidden beneath.


    A dense smell of rust spread throughout the channel as a multicolour light spread from the end. It was piercing to the eyes.


    ¡°Do not¡­ come¡­¡± ¡°Sinner¡­¡±


    Deformed sounds were intermittently transmitted to Leylin¡¯s ears, the contents only faintly discernible. The soul force of the Arctic Queen spread out, attempting to break through Leylin¡¯s point mass and pull his truesoul into another illusion.


    Leylin was no longer interested hence, green rays grew brighter on the surface of Leylin¡¯s body, creating an illusory layer that began to effectively dodge the attempt.


    [Soul invasion detected. Automatic defensive structure enabled.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°You will regret it!¡± ¡°You will regret it!¡±


    As she noticed that she was unable to break through Leylin¡¯s defences and remembering the even more dreadful experience when he actually destroyed her illusion, the Arctic Queen¡¯s voice became shaking and seemed to hold within a poisonous curse as well as fear.


    Leylin sneered but didn¡¯t talk, eyes full of an intense seriousness as he stepped onto the unknown path ahead.


    *Boom!* Large amounts of solid ice turned into powder, the jade-green runes breaking apart and then revealing the exit.


    Leylin slowly walked out. After leaving the pathway, everything suddenly seemed spacious.


    Leylin surveyed his surroundings. This seemed to be a natural underground cave. At the top was a tremendous slanting passageway. Deep imprints could be seen in it.


    At the heart of the cave was a large depression, rays of jade light flickering within like fine threads that formed an enormous network.


    Terrifying radiations were being emitted from within the depression, so dense they were practically tangible.


    Leylin advanced excited, finding a terrifying corpse at the centre of the depression. It was emitting Morning Star ranked energy undulations.


    This was the real aura of an ancient bloodline; deep and lofty, bringing with it a sense of history that was filled with grandeur.


    Arwen seemed like a mere inferior product in comparison to the giant corpse in front of him, full of flaws.


    ¡°We finally meet, Scorpion Man Or should I say guardian of the Icy world, female bronze giant!¡±


    Leylin glanced at the depression and then the trail at the top. During the invasion of Icy world by Allsnake the void had shattered, and Scorpion Man had dropped into the crust of the earth like a meteor, forming a tremendous depression. The radiation from his body had altered the area, forming the world of ice, and the being that succeeded him had built the icy castle above the depression!


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to think about.¡± Leylin sighed. If not for the Scorpion Man dying here while carrying the bloodline of the female bronze giant, the entire world of ice would not have been formed. Hence, it wasn¡¯t too much of a stretch to call him this world¡¯s progenitor.


    Leylin¡¯s body floated up to the place and slowly descended, arriving at the floor of the hollowed-out area. After seeing the Scorpion Man in full view, his face expressionless.


    In front of him was reclined the corpse of an enormous creature, half human half scorpion. Streaks of icy blue connected to the Scorpion Man through his skin like a spider web, injecting great amounts of life force and icy energy into him.


    And on the back of the Scorpion Man, strange green blood wriggled as if it had a life of its own. It even covered the Scorpion Man¡¯s entire back, spreading in all directions.


    Green veins bulged all over the Scorpion Man¡¯s body, writhing around. They were like lifeless pupils, full of eeriness.


    The corrosion of the green blood and blood vessels had slightly transformed the Scorpion Man¡¯s appearance.


    It¡¯s face was exquisite, appearing more feminine. Female characteristics were showing on its upper body as well.


    ¡°To live through all that, her tenacity is unbelievable!¡± Leylin stated. Only after drawing close could one realise that the Scorpion Man had a weak breath, it¡¯s chest slowly throbbing!


    However, the small waves of life force seemed incomparably small when paired with the huge body, so small in fact that anyone would neglect them at the start.


    ¡°After so long aren¡¯t you thrilled to meet someone again, at least say hello!¡± Leylin stepped forward. At the same time, the Scorpion Man suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± A familiar soul force wave began to attack Leylin¡¯s defences.


    ¡°Hello guardian of the Icy World, the female bronze giant!¡± Leylin smiled and bowed like a gentleman but inwardly he was still in a battle ready state.


    Leylin did not want to take the risk of being caught defenseless against an ancient creature that comprehended laws even through the livelihood of her being able to do something is very slim.


    In the ancient war, the Snake Dowager had attacked the Icy World, and the female bronze giant had died during the war. A drop of her blood fell on the Scorpion Man¡¯s body as he fell into a spatial crack, accompanying him as he arrived here by chance. The Scorpion Man had died on the spot, but the green blood on his back had survived!


    The female bronze giant was a terrifying creature that had crossed rank 7! She could even control certain laws and can reborn from a single drop of blood!


    Her bloodline inherited a part of her spiritual imprint. On top of that, even if the Scorpion Man¡¯s Morning Star strength faded, his body retained its vitality. The drop of such an ancient bloodline could obtain a new life here after separating from the main body.


    Yet, it was incomparably difficult to be reborn from a single drop of blood. Hence, it acted like a virus, seeking life to live off of, attempting to infect another party and transform it as required.


    And in Twilight Zone, was there any creature more suitable for this than the Scorpion Man? Without considering other factors, the mere problem of distance was enough to make a decision!


    Thus, the giant¡¯s bloodline began living off the Scorpion Man¡¯s corpse, even transforming it. This led to the emergence of female characteristics in his appearance.


    Such transformations not only required a large amount of time, but also a terrifying amount of life energy.


    Hence, the imprint of the giant formed a miniature Icy World through icy radiation, even producing life in this world of ice!


    Soon after, she used a portion of the Scorpion Man¡¯s flesh to create a guardian for herself, Arwen. A guardian at the Morning Star realm was enough to suppress anything else in Twilight Zone.


    Hence, the giant hid behind the scenes while Arwen took charge of all the matters on the surface, regularly gathering icy creatures as blood sacrifices. This was to strengthen the Scorpion Man¡¯s life energy, so as to nourish the giant¡¯s blood.


    Initially, all of this was close to success. Once the transformation was successful, the giant would be reborn from the Scorpion Man¡¯s body and become a new life. That is, it would have if Leylin hadn¡¯t appeared.


    However, there are no ifs in life. Leylin¡¯s appearance, and especially Arwen¡¯s death, left the giant with no choice but to come forth personally and think of ways to hasten the collection of flesh and life energy but Leylin didn¡¯t give it any time.


    The Scorpion Man stared at Leylin and a calm soul force was transmitted from his body. ¡°No! I am only a part of the giant. The current me is a combination of a synthesised memory imprint and this Scorpion Man¡¯s body! Thus, I am indeed the Arctic Queen!¡±


    Leylin smiled in response he obviously knew that, Even if the opponent had the blood of a creature that controlled laws, its body was still not done with the transformation. It could not be considered a full resurrection yet, only a bloodline imprint struggling at death¡¯s door.


    Hence, the current Scorpion Man could not move at all. Even speaking needed to be accomplished through soul force, never mind anything else.


    ¡°That is why I am so confident.¡± A brilliant glow burst forth from Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    Even if the Scorpion Man was done with its body¡¯s transformation, it would only be a peak rank 4 at most, and by relying on the bloodline¡¯s strength be comparable to a rank 5 Radiant Moon Magus. However, against Leylin it¡¯s nothing to write home about.


    With a bang, the ground shook and something that seemed like a blue root emerged. Branches and leaves merged with the blue antennae on the Scorpion Man¡¯s body, forming a cage which sealed Leylin in it.


    Snow white fog emerged from the Scorpion Man¡¯s pores continuously, merging with the blue antennae and even forming a natural frosty rune on the surface.


    ¡°But luckily you¡¯re here! With a human Morning Star¡¯s flesh, by using Wor¡¯s Sacrificial Rites to offer your point mass to the Ice Sovereign, I believe I can speed up the transformation process, even take it till completion!¡±


    The Arctic Queen¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed Arwen, use your flesh to pay back your debt!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡¯ A purple black light emerged on Leylin¡¯s palms, grabbing the cage suddenly and causing a piercing boom.


    Many snow white runes flickered, even forming a layer of hard blue ice trying to reinforce the cage but Leylin exerted a bit more force with his hands, and a huge hole opened up in the cage. He then walked out.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Arctic Queen¡¯s immediately


    shouted.


    ¡°Do you want me to do it again?¡± Leylin laughed as his eyes shone and an unbearable suffocating aura of a breaking dawn warlock in full glory erupted from his body.


    It triggered some sort of chain reaction, large amounts of soul force appeared on the Scorpion Man¡¯s body, even sealing off the blood on his back.


    Through his devastating powers, Leylin had turned the tables in an instant, gaining the power to take the initiative.


    ¡°You! You are a Rank 6 Magus!¡± The Arctic Queen screamed.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t state the obvious!¡± Leylin averted his gaze from the Scorpion Man, watching the green blood on his back.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice held no enthusiasm as he mercilessly released black rays of from his both hands which pierced into the Scorpion Man¡¯s back. The green blood began to squirm as if it had just seen its worst enemy.


    Unfortunately, it was not just the blood of the female bronze giant that was affected by the poison. Even the voice of the Arctic Queen was turning sluggish.


    Leylin paid no attention to the fervent pleas and offers of the Arctic Queen, instead focussing on refining the bloodline in his hands.


    With his manipulations, the green blood from the Scorpion Man¡¯s back was slowly extracted, veins showing themselves one after the other.


    The green blood began to boil and rumble, bursting into verdant flames.


    ¡®She is still resisting after so much damage, the vitality of ancient creatures are off the charts!¡¯ Leylin side glance at Arctic Queen and continued.


    It was way too rare to acquire the chance to refine the bloodline of an ancient creature, especially one that could comprehend laws. Such a thing was almost never seen! Obviously, Leylin didn¡¯t want to give up just like this.


    *Hss!* A humongous phantom snake appeared, and space immediately cracked under the pressure of this Rank 6 being. Great power burst forth from Leylin¡¯s body, locking onto the Scorpion Man and the blood.


    ¡°Time to start the plan ¡®Ascension¡¯!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice was cold, his eyes without any emotion.


    Great amounts of bloodline force from Leylin dug into the Scorpion Man¡¯s back, forming forbidden runes. It caused the Arctic Queen¡¯s movements to grow even more sluggish.


    ¡°Give up! There is no hope!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice held no sympathy, he spoke the truth.


    Leylin as Rank 6 Warlock is a peak existence when it comes to those who study bloodlines and has multiple tens of spell patterns to seal and suppress ancient bloodline in the A.I. Chip¡¯s database.


    The Arctic Queen could not move about freely and had not finished her resurrection. In front of Leylin who has extremely high strength and meticulous preparations, her various attacks were destroyed in practically a single blow.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°NOOOO!¡±


    Leylin expression immediately changed into disdain and he made his move. A terrifying red hand appeared and grabbed at Arctic Queen, even as a large number of dark red tendrils appeared and extended towards the Scorpion Man from beside her.


    ¡°You would regret this!¡± Blue light burst forth from her body, forming a layer of icy armour that blocked the tendrils.


    *Clang! Clang!* Huge cracks now appeared on the


    her armor as Leylin attack bombarded her, spreading out before it exploded.


    *Boom!* At this moment, Arctic Queen was thrown backwards by the large red hand, and the armour on her body was smashed to pieces.


    Her cries had transformed into mournful wails. Even her sorrowful cries grew softer and softer. Her soul was being suppressed and weakened.


    ¡°Without your main body as just a mere droplet of her blood. You have no ability to harm me.¡± Leylin spoke calmly, eyes flashing with a peculiar light.


    There was no reply as the soul force from the other side died down, and then began to weaken at a terrifying rate. Large amounts of green blood withdrew and returned to the back of the Scorpion Man, and the green blood vessels rejoined with the blood.


    Green blood mixed together, decreasing in volume yet becoming brighter and more vibrant. It emitted a dark, bronze light.


    ¡®A. I. Chip Start the operation!¡¯ Concentration and focus flickered in Leylin¡¯s mind as he put his guard up against any petty tricks by the unusually quiet Arctic Queen, but still retained the same front.


    With the Arctic Queen¡¯s movements, the green blood that had been spread out gathered to form a single droplet of resplendent bronze blood.


    ¡°The original blood of the Icy World¡¯s Guardian?¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes grew dazed, his voice full of emotion.


    This was the blood of an existence that controlled laws, an existence with rank 7 strength at the very least! It even held the imprint of its original owner, able to revive the being from this single drop.


    The effects of Leylin¡¯s purification and bloodline condensation began to show themselves as the blood concentrated on the Scorpion Man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Absorb!¡± Leylin eyes turned into a vertical ember as an additional imaginary eye appeared between his glabella. He opened it up to reveal a slight lustre from them. At the centre of the eye was a round sealing spell formation.


    ¡°Bloodline Sealing Tome? No!¡± The Arctic Queen¡¯s originally feeble energy undulations suddenly reverberated once more, her voice distorting, becoming androgynous as it turned hoarse. At first she was unsure but looking at the brutal and murderous eyes encrypted with an inscription she yelled out in astonishment and fear.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you trample my plans!¡± Her voice became masculine, awakening some sort of ancient memories and sending a malicious curse Leylin¡¯s way.


    ¡°As the bronze empress, the Guardian of the Icy World, I offer a sacrifice¡­ skmgkl¡­¡± Leylin furrowed because even with his Rank 6 status and strength he did not recognize who exactly she was making a sacrifice to. It was most probably someone at the indomitable rank 8!


    ¡°You may be a Rank 6, but you have no idea of terror that is laws! That is a strength that surpasses your understanding. Against Laws a Rank 6 is akin to a mere ant!¡±


    ¡°I offer up all the laws I possess. Strength of skmgkl, descend!¡±


    The dark green flames crackled as their strength grew tenfold, and even the tremendous Morning Star body of the Scorpion man was eaten into rapidly.


    Large amounts of runic chains cracked, and the poison withdrew. Even Leylin¡¯s bloodline extraction spell used by a Breaking Dawn Monarch soul force was forcefully interrupted startling him.


    ¡°Great! You finally decided to use it, I was eagerly waiting..¡± Leylin¡¯s face grew pale and hideous as he licked his lips in excitement, although he was suffering the backlash from a spell being interrupted he showed no discomfort but rather only excitement.


    Why did Leylin as a Rank 6 allowed Arctic Queen who only recovered to Radiant Moon level at most act till now? Why didn¡¯t he suppressed her immediately and rather kept his hands a bit soft while dealing her damage? Wasn¡¯t it all for this moment right here!


    [Beep! Plan ¡®Ascension¡¯ initiated! Sentient Force Modification Completed! Sources Connection Completed! Input Origin Blood Ignition!]


    ¡°Good!¡± Leylin body shuddered and protruded making crackling noise as if a powerful force was wiggling around in his body as his veins popped and teeth clenched.


    However, he did not have the time to think further. That droplet of blood which contained laws had already been offered. After breaking the seal, it turned into a shooting star as it charged towards Leylin.


    The energy defences shattered layer by layer as the blood advanced, unimpeded and clashed with the Kemoyin Scales.


    The blood slammed into Leylin¡¯s chest, splattering all across his body as Leylin spread his defenses allowing the clash. One could hear the hissing as it tried to corroded him away but his scales defense recovered at an astonishing speed.


    White fumes shot up as the Kemoyin Scales on Leylin¡¯s chest fell apart and reappear visibly, piece by piece. A pool of green liquid trying to latch onto his chest, burning into it but prevented from acting further.


    The Kemoyin Scales solidified and released an malicious lustre as it fell off one after another with no end in sight, revealing more scales.


    [Beep! Detected corrosion of host¡¯s bloodline energy by unknown energy. Immediate procedures recommended] the A.I. Chip reported immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ve burned the power of the laws in my body as well as the remains of the Scorpion Man. The result is an explosive force that can kill even Radiant Moons and seriously injure Rank 6.¡±


    ¡°Let us be buried together in the ice and snow, vile magus!¡± Crazed snarls sounded from Arctic Queen, and the ancient bloodline turned into a large black hole as the cries of a woman stopped.


    ¡°Get Lost! Your work is done!¡± A voice full of malice and cold disdain sounded reverberating and shaking the whole void.


    *Boom!*


    The serpent giant beast in the sky was annoyed as it widened its mouth revealing a bottomless abyss and bit down.


    *Ka-cha!* A large portion of berserk energy unleashed, causing her to let out a low grunt.


    The terrifying green blood had spread from his torso to his limbs, verdant blood vessels crawling over Leylin¡¯s scaled lustrous face. It caused him to look sinister and horrifying but Leylin looked at the development calmly with a stoic expression, with the protection of his innate skill he suffered little to no damage so far.


    [Beep! Origin Blood detected, bloodline ignition spell formation activated¡­]


    The prompt box that the A.I. Chip ejected had a red colour in the frame, displaying the seriousness of the situation. If he was not careful, he could suffer some injuries which isn¡¯t much but the loss of this opportunity is too big for Leylin.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally reached this point¡­¡±


    Though half of Leylin¡¯s body defense was being corroded by the green blood as he stayed unmoved mid air, there was no trace of dismay on his ice-cold face. Instead, it seemed as if a scheme of his had succeeded.


    ¡°Mutual destruction, even after knowing she can at most be a nuisance to me, she did so trying to keep the bloodline away from my grasp. So unoriginal!¡±


    *Hss¡­* Behind him, the tremendous figure of a regal Adhishesha came into view once more. Now, however, its eyes were filled with excitement and expectations. Tinted dark green, were burning on the body of the giant serpent.


    ¡°Bloodline Ignition!¡± Blood-red light surged from Leylin¡¯s eyes as the red jewel like boiling blood of the Adhishesha was enriched several fold which was now filled with authority, command, control, comprehension and aloofness.


    A large amount of his own blood bubbled up, pipping red confronting green.


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡± Leylin looked up and roared. Though using Bloodline Ignition to fight was like fixing thirst by drinking poison, he now had control over the opposing force, albeit temporarily.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s comprehension of law state staus inactivate, Establishing Connection to the A. I. Server¡­.Task Completed! Sentient Force Modification Connected! Remaining Sovereign and Celestial Seat added! Start Protocol Law Comprehension Program ¡ª ¡°Ascension¡±, Current success rate ¡ª53%. Proceed or not?]


    ¡°The A.I. Chip has already simulated this several times, and the rate of success is as high as about 50%!¡± Leylin clenched his fists tightly. ¡°A 50% chance is enough for me to take the risk!¡±


    A resolute look appeared on Leylin¡¯s face. ¡°This is far from being enough for success but it¡¯s as good a catalyst as any!¡±


    ¡°Rank 6 spell¡ª Sentient God Devour!¡±


    He spead his arms and shouted as he also abruptly took off the white glove [Hands of the Dream Master ]with red stitches on his right hand, the dazzling dense red energy erupted from the gloves emitting dazzling mysterious light.


    [Activating Plan ¡®Ascension¡¯. Support and trajectory activated!] The A.I. Chip intoned.


    An enormous blazing light spread in this underground world and disappeared immediately like a sun had risen and collapsed, the light disappeared. An unending darkness and devastating stillness enveloped the whole region as a dread originating from utmost fear of the living collided.


    Everywhere the flaming light and followed darkness touched, be it soil, rocks, or spells of ice, everything was vapourised immediately, causing the underground cave to expand rapidly and the land itself seemed to wail!


    The beings still in the world of ice could see a tremendous sun rising and collapsing from the castle, imparting heat, light, then dread and hopelessness to this underground world. The ever-unchanging ice began to melt, mountains collapsing as doomsday seemed to have arrived.


    Ice melted into flowing water, which quickly evaporated itself. The white vapour spread everywhere, turning into a layer of fog in the surroundings. Quickly, the original dark brown soil was revealed once more.


    The range of this heat continued to expand, as if ready to transform the entire world of ice.


    ¡°A.I.Chip connect origin force!!¡± Behind Leylin the Adhishesha phantom devoured the origin blood of the female bronze giant, terrifying rank 6 undulations flowing out berserkly like a stormy tide and it seemed to only grow stronger!


    Boiling heat caused Leylin¡¯s body to immediately turn transparent as if turning him into a human-shaped light bulb.


    If not for his outstanding vitality, potent soul force and indomitable strength, Leylin¡¯s body and soul would probably have turned into a nothingness in that instant.


    *Rumble!* Adhishesha devoured and digested the green blood. In the process, threads of energy that had been purified to the extreme began to emanate from the bronze blood, flowing into Leylin¡¯s limbs and bones.


    The Adhishesha bloodline that had been bubbling and boiling began to absorb this energy frantically, resulting in a strange transformation. The colour of the blood grew deeper, and the phantom serpent grew silent as it was surrounded by a layer of greenish gold flames.


    [Beep! Host bloodline absorbing origin force energy¡­. Origin Channel Activated! Lava World Origin force added! Spirit Mark World Origin force added! Beast World origin force added! Fiery World Origin force added! Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks Bloodline force added! Dreamforce Added! Modified Sentient Force converted into Sentient Origin¡­Law Comprehension Initiated!] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned, at the same time displaying a progress bar that rose quickly with ignition of that bronze blood and connection to all of the forces¡­


    ¡°Finally!¡± Leylin¡¯s lips twitched as he slowly closed his eyes slipping into an eternal state of supreme comprehension, though the tremendous pressure on his body made even such a small action difficult.


    Leylin has been planning for this moment for a long long time, even using the valuable advice and support of Wisdom Tree to achieve success.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡®The path of faith¡­ It¡¯s finally time to use senior¡¯s gift.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes had a tinge of reminiscence.


    Previously Leylin has arranged for an encounter with the Ancient Wisdom Tree in the Scarlet Ruins when he was but a rank 4 Warlock. At that time he was bestowed with a wish to get any one question answered, obviously being a glutinous person Leylin wanted to know a lot but he had to choose the problem with the biggest priority.


    Leylin has thought long and hard about this issue and know that the biggest obstacle in his path to the Everlasting Rank 9 is the grasp and comprehension of laws. Obviously there is the ¡®tested¡¯ path that he knew about concerning the Allsnake Curse, Purgatory World, Snake Dowager and ruler of gluttony, Beelzebub.


    But such a way is full of inconceivable coincidences, lucky encounters, have a large scope of mishaps etc. and although the end result is mind blowing, Leylin has something which others can only hope to posses¡ª The ability which has supported him all through his journey till now, Sentient Force!


    Leylin knew that mysterious of this power is far from being over, he has calculated and attempted to unravel it and irrespective of his status of being an acolyte or a mighty Breaking Dawn Throne it¡¯s being a riddle unsolved, the only thing he achieved was greater grasp and higher understanding of his usage hence, instead of looking elsewhere he trusted himself and paved a path for himself.


    Sentient Force is the primordial essence of Everbeing and Leylin ability is to devours this power from others upon their death. His powers are similar to devour but there is difference too, the most elemental difference is the essence of the power offered.


    Devour is the power to regain, restrain, or revert if one is not a law being then the energy devoured by using this ability even if its an innate talent would needs great effort to be purified so much so that it¡¯s not even worth the effort in some cases¡­. It full of contamination and dregs which if not probably treated would be venomous for the user even with the help of A. I. Chip Fang Ming(OG Leylin) had to be careful to use it.


    While sentient force has no contamination or corruption, it¡¯s already the most purified form of energy previously Leylin had to somewhat struggle with this ability mainly due to the rejection from his fragile body and suffer rebound but after Leylin understood it¡¯s power and reshape himself, he had no such trouble in his following Magus path.


    Leylin has an inkling that if he had enough sentient force it would even lift his status as a Magus and help him achieve the incomparable Law being status.


    And the main factor here was how to gain so much sentient force, as his rank increased even similarly ranked Magus were unsuitable for harvesting, Leylin was troubled and the innate reality that sentient force can only be gathered from dead was a limiting factor hence he consulted the apex of wisdom.


    And finally the question he asked to Wisdom Tree was how to nurture and utilize faith energy similarly like the God¡¯s of World of God even after being a Magus.


    Faith energy! The power which makes the status of God¡¯s extremely high in the whole astral plane only to be rivaled by the Truth Seekers of Magus World. The power of such a form of energy goes without saying, the fear and apprehension that being even at the rank of Snake Dowager has for God¡¯s and God World is not to be underestimated. Isn¡¯t faith energy the most componential part of this? so what would the effects be if Leylin can use this in his favor.


    Origin force is very important resources for the comprehension of Laws but this force is limited in every World and it¡¯s extremely hard to come by, even in a World like Magus world it cannot be reaped at will, and even if one finds a suitable World it¡¯s almost impossible to not be guarded by someone strong who is favoured as that World¡¯s child.


    But there are other ways to gain this power, yes faith energy. Faith energy is the power which channels extremely miniscule string of origin force of a world inhabitant and offer it to their dignitaries. Obviously the amount offered is so little that it¡¯s laughable even inhabitants form a Top level World like World of God would need to gather in a huge numer for a long time to help the ascension of a demi-god and let¡¯s not even talk about other worlds.


    But what¡¯s stopping one for going for quantity then quality hence Leylin took over multiple World to suit his case, of course all of this is useless without the knowledge of how to actually make this possible.


    But even though such is impossible for Leylin it¡¯s not the case for a Peak Rank 8 half a step into the Rank 9 Everlasting realm, a being like Wisdom Tree. Rumour has it that the Wisdom Tree is the apex of wisdom in the entire astral plane, including all dimensions, planes, and worlds. It is an ancient and powerful existence that has enlightened many living creatures including Magi. Its offspring also possess many unfathomable powers.


    If anyone can answer this question then it would most definitely be Wisdom Tree and luckily for Leylin it did, As Leylin learned the technique to gather faith energy from the followers and propagators of his godhood he had a path laid bare before him.


    As for the way to actually use it Leylin had to figure it out himself, obviously there is the good old fashion way to just use it like a God but Leylin had something that other don¡¯t which is sentient force.


    Sentient Force has the ability to take any form and possess characteristics of any shape, kind, type of energy hence Leylin modified it to his usage and turned the faith energy into pure origin force.


    The female bronze giant law being¡¯s blood was an catalyst to absorb and jump start this process because Leylin needed a sample to mimic and what could be better than origin blood which is the manifestation of law purification.


    [Beep! Host body igniting ancient bloodline. Adhishesha bloodline in process of evolution. Spiritual Force building! Soul force increasing!] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned.


    480


    510


    570


    630


    690


    740


    820


    890


    900¡­.


    Leylin soul force increased at an unbelievable rate as his stats jumped straight to the peak of Breaking Dawn Rank. This increased was obviously induced by Leylin as he forcefully used the collected force to firstly gain peak Breaking Dawn level soul, it¡¯s essential because it would increase the chances of his success and also the nourishment to his body and soul.


    Origin force from the different worlds channeled through the being of that world as the form of faith energy as they prey to the Immortal Trimurti God, Adhishesha.


    The propagation of his own dignitary status was initiated by Leylin long ago and in his search for more worlds he chanced upon Spirit Mark race and discovered their innate ability and immediately knew that they are the best candidate for priests because unlike Magus or Warlock they hold a natural affinity to the living and a benevolence which attracts others once polished it can be multiplied and hence Leylin mildly trained and send his army of priest to different worlds who gained amazing results so far even with the little time afforded.


    The technique given by Wisdom tree to use the gathering of faith energy that God¡¯s uses in World of God is modified for a Magus. And in addition to this Leylin also added another power which can rival the level of even laws¡ª The Dreamscape energy.


    Although the Dreamscape energy that Leylin usually brought with him seemed incomparably tough, it was far from its peak value but with his constant monitoring he recorded a sudden spike in the quantity and quality as Leylin continuously explored the dreamforce. This period of spike made Leylin ambition flared as he immediately changed his initial plans before coming here and took a leap to soar.


    At its peak value, it was possible for Dreamscape energy to bear demonic spirits !And the real Dreamscape demonic spirits would be able to summon the Dreamscape energy at peak value! The deceptive uncertainty of the Dreamscape energy made implementing his plan especially inconvenient but as just an extra layer of ingredients, it¡¯s utility at an odd of having good luck is undeniably mind blowing.


    [Beep! Dreamforce has rapidly increased, determined to be at the zenith.]


    ¡°Great!¡± Leylin laughed hysterically.


    Dreamforce at its peak phase could be compared to the power of laws, but it was full of uncertainty. Now it had peaked, raising to zenith from the nadir. Currently, it was perhaps at the level of laws.


    ¡­


    The long majestic river that was the cosmic plane flowed on, many colorful storms like the stars in the galaxy. They were a brightly coloured array, twinkling with varying lustres.


    In an isolated space, different natures of laws collided against each other some complementing while some contrasting others and some rebelled, the force of chaos and complete rejection seems to tear the forceful agglomeration of these law conjured through origin force, in the chaos of this fragile space at the brink of collapse, a small and weak looking three eyed snake slither shuddering and shivering. If this snake were to be compared to an average human then it¡¯s size would be hundreds of thousands meter long and it¡¯s power would strick terror through all but currently it¡¯s nothing special put before the forces beyond it¡¯s grasp.


    As the snake witness the chaotic collision storms the residue of which can obliterate it into nothing instantly, it strangely didn¡¯t show any fear instead there was a frenzied look of desire to possess in it¡¯s eyes.


    The snakes paid no heed to it¡¯s body which was falling apart and kept looking through the fabric of chaos.. It witness epitome of creation as the four elements which create the world collided, it felt the fury as the space fall apart, each law seemed like a world as it crashed against each other some joined to form greater power while some were forced to evolve and some devoured, unbelievable outcomes were generated but the three eyes of the snake seem to be in a trance which continued as it¡¯s touch with reality and time was essentially severed forever imprisoned in this falling apart plane.


    An uncertain amount of time passed as the eyes of snake changed from possession to bewilderment to awe, fear and then to confusion, erudite and settled to enlightenment. The snake closed its eyes and entered an ethereal state devoid of any defenses as it seems to spread itself to receive something, Suddenly it¡¯s eyes snap open as they seem to grasp a truth lifting a blockage that was suppressing it into this space.


    The small minuscule snake before the unending plane seem to opened its eyes to a new world as it¡¯s eyes threatened to devoured the space, destroy the cosmos and create a new for itself¡­


    It¡¯s a World of ruler, dominator, murders, hater, rejector, creator, sustainer, and destroyer¡­ GOD! The chaos breaks the fabric of understanding shaking and forcing all underneath it to fall and prey in it¡¯s shadow.


    A birth of New God is fall of a generation and rise of a new era¡­.


    Large amounts of images streaked past his eyes. In the boundlessly vast starry skies, numerous small figures appeared, lowering their heads to him as if praying to their dignitary.


    At the same time, a terrifying giant serpent that was over a hundreds of thousands metres long enough to envelope the space appeared behind him. It had beautiful scales and flowing, graceful curves. It¡¯s body radiated a light of holy divinity, notability, celestial sacred presence.


    The whole serpent was filled with an elegance and grandeur typical to a God, the original savage and terrifying aura having dulled. However, Leylin knew that this God of bloodline was far more terrifying than before. This graceful demeanor was a facade, concealing the bloodthirst and insanity within.


    A hole ripped open in the sky. An unending stream of the unbridled power of the gushed forth and surged violently, much like the turbulent flow of a river.


    *Whoosh!* In a flash, Leylin¡¯s figure sharply released an aura which appears to be able to support both heaven and earth. The previously enormous icy World now looked like a miniature model to him.


    ¡°Success!¡± Large quantities of unknown energy appeared on Leylin¡¯s body. When he clenched his fist suddenly, even the very air seemed to shudder.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s comprehension of law of¡­.now at 29%] [Beep! Host¡¯s body has been converted to a body of laws. Progress: 29%. Body¡¯s stats have increased exponentially..]


    Seeing the last prompt, Leylin¡¯s lips quirked as he burst into a wild laughter. Such terrifying strength caused even the air around him to shake. Since he had taken such huge risks in this adventure, he would obviously want to get the best benefits.


    After reaching rank 6, the soul of a Magus would basically reach its limits, and its soul force would become tangible. Once they grasped a certain law, they would reach the realm of a rank 7 Magus.


    Having the abilities of his bloodline influenced by the power of law, he could thus form the law of


    ¡­. It was something Leylin had long since anticipated.


    Leylin had grasped laws even as he reached peak rank 6. He was no ordinary Breaking Dawn Monarch now.


    Once he completely comprehended the law of ¡­, there would be nothing holding him back from becoming a Magus who comprehended laws.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Law of primordial Chaos! This is the route that Leylin choose or to be exact this path chose Leylin. Leylin has definitely invested a lot to raise his understanding of the meaning of law and it¡¯s application even since his fight with Blazing Flame Monarch, as for the actual law he would comprehend he left it to the fate to decide, quite similarly like how ¡®Leylin¡¯ did when he devoured Beelzebub.


    Leylin used the origin blood to stimulate his sentient force and faith energy to gather the so-called divine energy which is World of God¡¯s equivocal of law energy. The support of dreamscape energy was a huge boon and also the main factor why Leylin altered his previous plans of firstly reaching peak of Breaking Dawn and rather hastily prepared to comprehend law.


    Actually Leylin is quite aware that the spike in dreamscape energy is the last boom before the dreamscape energy would regress and fall into a period of dormancy which would continue for hundreds of years! Taking advantage of this time to alter his plans, Leylin gain would definitely outweigh his losses so, he used the huge sentient force to breakthrough to peak and then covet the mysterious law realm.


    Leylin has been able to gain a small minuscule gain in various degree of laws including multiple elements but his true goal was obviously something more aboriginal and special hence Leylin spread the storm of laws and entered an inexplicable state to either soar or sink.


    Obviously Leylin made a dozen of contingency plans just in case he failed but he decided to trust his ability and judgement because if he cannot bet on himself then what does even choosing this path of Magus means!


    Leylin was caught in a world of itself forever imprisoned only to be freed by melting his shackles and fortunately due to constant support of the inflow of faith energy he improved gradually and finally after an unknown amount of time, he was able to grasp an inkling of inspiration and form a path for himself called the law of primordial chaos.


    Leylin after awakening from his slumber immediately looked at his law and it¡¯s comprehension which was barely 29% and even that was an estimate formed by A. I. Chip and it could very well be off by a few digits.


    ¡®29% only!¡¯ Leylin scratched his chin as he fell into contemplation. This amount of comprehension rate is definitely not bad, if combined with his bloodline superiority and other Trump cards then he dare say there is no match for him in the whole surface of Magus World and even in the subterranean World unless one has some special treasure from law being they are not his match.


    The 20-30% law is definitely a good figure in general as even the Blazing Flame Monarch was a level lower than it but the confidence of being unmatched in this rank for Leylin doesn¡¯t come from his comprehension rate, neither his greater physical stats or his superior bloodline but rather something else¡­


    It comes from the uniqueness and terror of the law itself!


    ¡°A.I. Chip, show my refreshed stats.¡± Leylin commanded, immediately discovering a drastic change in his stats.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 6 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh(rank 6). Strength: 490.2 Agility: 368.2, Vitality: 690.8, Spiritual force: 9998.6, Magic power: 9998 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul Force: 999 State of soul ¨C peak Breaking Dawn. Comprehension of laws, Primordial Chaos: 29%]


    ¡®Hah¡­ What a change!¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was genuinely startled to see such an explosive increase in his stats, this isn¡¯t something which is possible for those who comprehend different kinds of laws.


    Rank 6 Breaking Dawn Monarchs who stands at the peak are already able to make contact with laws but even to the completion of 50% let alone 20-30% would not receive any drastic exponential change in their physical body because they must undergo a huge increase in strength after the period of deep slumber. Only then would there be qualitative change that rank 6 Magi go through, and the body would begin to be infused with the power of laws.


    Only Breaking Dawn Magi who comprehend above 50% can undergo a qualitative change due to the power of laws. At that point, they would either die or successfully reach rank 7. A case of Leylin when his body is already being infused by laws even at such low comprehension is inconceivable, it¡¯s ridiculous even. One can only gape in horror at his increase when he do become a real Rank 7 gaining a body of law.


    But obviously even after reaching the threshold of 50%, not many would dare enter the slumber of qualitative change and go through with such a huge gamble! Why? Because of the rate of failure!


    The Magi who sink into that stage of slumber will gradually reach their death in their sleep if they cannot completely comprehend the law¡­ Ever since the ancient final war, There has been no one who has succeeded. In other words, no Magi have advanced to rank 7 since the ancient war!


    ¡°Just because others couldn¡¯t doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t, my path is clear and with constant increase of my faith and conquering of other worlds I wouldn¡¯t stagnant. As for what to do after I cross the threshold of 50%?¡± Leylin touched his chin, suddenly looking resolute as he looked at a small green seed in his hand and a mysterious crafty smile pasted on his face.


    Leylin¡¯s body began to float. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above almost touching the roof of the Icy World planes, truesoul at Peak Breaking Dawn sweeping out.


    *Rumble!* A dazzling golden, blazing sun slowly appeared from behind him.


    This was a projection of Leylin¡¯s truesoul, representing a peak rank 6 Warlock which has touched upon the laws. This was the strength of the highest quality soul!


    The golden soul flames that appeared physical wreaked havoc in the surrounding as the ice mountains and the broken castle began to melt unceasingly. Before Leylin¡¯s power, everything was incinerated into nothing.


    Every resident, organisms, clan, creature every change in the terrain, even the bugs and microbes in the cracks of the small Icy World were revealed in front of him. His soul force expanded out, and the range of his sense was expanding further.


    ¡®This feeling is exactly what¡¯s know as the pinnacle of power, of having control over anything¡­ This can make anyone feel intoxicated and also corrupted!¡¯ Leylin was like a god as he looked down on this World. He now knew the area like the back of his palm, and he would be able to take all the lives in the place with but a thought. He felt drunk on such power.


    ¡®This is the motivation for everyone who trails the path to immortality and omnipotence, the ability to rule and command without interruption or repercussions is just so amazing!¡¯ Only limitless torture and suffering awaited those lacking in strength. Only by fully grasping his freedom and immortality would Leylin achieve his life¡¯s goal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, now that I have successfully started paving the path of laws the current faith energy amount and intensity is just not enough. For me not long after, regular world origin force would have little effect on my growth¡­ Only enormous worlds like the Purgatory World or those of higher ranks would be useful for me¡­¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were glazed over. He knew a few powerful worlds like Purgatory: the most powerful Magus World, the World of Gods, Dreamscape, the Icy World, the Shadow World and a few others.


    Leylin seems to fall in a ravine of contemplation, this new path chosen by Leylin is definitely not easy to tread but if he were to choose his path again, he would without hesitation even if only damnation awaits him! This is not unfounded pride or nonsensical arrogance but an innate believe of his ability and trust in his judgement.


    ¡°Forget it, there is still time before I need to think about that, only the exploration of laws would keep me busy for hundreds of years¡­¡± Leylin sighed, he knew that the path before him is long and it would take a lot of time before he reaches the peak of Magus World being assimilated into highest hegemony of the Magus World, the group of Rank 7s and 8s.


    Even then, Leylin is not in a hurry. He is already a peak existence unrivaled under Rank 7 with his overbearing law, extremely high physical stats which can even take a normal Rank 6 Spell head-on and his powerful bloodline his strength is truly abnormal.


    And the likelihood of anyone at that monstrous level messing with him is very low, even still Leylin would make sure to give his best raising his level because if he stays stagnant then he can only cry as there is no medicine for regret for that ¡®what if¡¯ situation.


    But these things cannot be rushed either, Leylin would make sure to advance swiftly and quickly because a few hundred years is also too much for him especially considering when he is only that much old.


    ¡°Since I am already here, let¡¯s change the landscape a little to make a base.¡± Leylin floated into the air like a god. An awe-inspiring might like that of a divinity descended in that instant, causing icy creatures to faint.


    A howling Adhishesha appeared, with three eyes spelling the entirety of universe, a single marvelous horn. A unique spiritual force wave was transmitted to every creatures in the surroundings as A. I. Chip intoned.


    [Beep! Scanning Law of Primordial Chaos¡­Estimation completed! Law of Primordial chaos¡ª Ruler of chaos and void, creation and hell, heaven and death, reality and illusion. All starts, sprouts and buds with the primordial and ends to amalgamate, consolidate and mend into primordial. The Light and Dark, two apart from the extreme they have the same start, the start is the end and end is infinity. The God of Primordial Chaos is the indubitable reality. All Laws and Blood forgo the stand and bows before the One True Brahama!]


    ¡°All Laws and Blood? What does this mean?¡± Leylin murmured to himself, his eyebrows furrowed. Leylin is still much much far away from truly grasping and understanding the meaning of primordial chaos.


    But this was his aspiration, the end he desired on his path.


    Immediately after, all of the icy world shook with reverberation as Leylin speak softly in mid-air, ¡°Destruction!¡±


    *Crash!* It was as if a terrifying invisible strom swept through the sky, large enough that once it passed the entirety of the area where the whole castle of Arctic Queen and area near it disappeared. Whether it was the defensive spell patterns of the ruins or the seals and reinforcements added by her over the years, they could not affect it at all.


    There was no lightning, no flames. Nor was there a backlash from any of the mechanisms. It was as if the place had never existed. A wide expanse had opened up in the ground. An aerial view would show that the ruins had gone missing, replaced by a terrifyingly deep pit that looked like something had eaten into it.


    ¡°Creation!¡± Leylin spoke faintly, and the earth howled. The ground trembled violently, and large amounts of earth squirmed upwards to fill the deep pit. The power of an existence that comprehended laws was divine, terrifying beyond belief.


    Moving mountains and suppressing seas with just a single thought! This is the ability of a rank 7 Magus of laws although Leylin is very far away from that realm he can still peek at its glory and recreate some miracle which only they can, mostly because of his all encompassing law and innate skill.


    Leylin was very satisfied with his current control power. Through his comprehension and usage of laws, he even had the misconception that he was the world.


    Everything in the world is composed of and affected by laws. With his control and influence using his of law of primordial chaos, even if he has average control over of other laws, it is enough to unite the laws to form a fundamental change in everything.


    Leylin looked intoxicated by this change. Rank 1 to 3 Magi might be more powerful than regular humans. Those at and above rank 4, the Morning Stars, Radiant Moons and Breaking Dawns had all grasped the power to massacre and destroy countries. Those at rank 7 and above at the realm of laws lived and breathed with worlds, like the gods that overlooked all life from high ground.


    The radiance of eternity was already beginning to slightly appear before Leylin.


    ¡°Rise City Of Patliputra!!¡±


    Leylni¡¯s voice seemed to hold within holy light, scattering all over the beautiful surface of the earth.


    *Rumble! A brand new construction with multiple buildings rose, encircling the spatial passage at the heart of it and creating a gigantic triumphal arch.


    Numerous green stones flickered with dazzling lights on the construction.


    Many formation like everlasting solidification spells, reinforcement runes, conscient runes etc.. The effect of combination which is enough for all the buildings to last without corrosion for above thousands years.


    This is the pinnacle of magic!


    Blue rays flashed in Leylin¡¯s eyes, giving him this information in an instant.


    After breaking through to peak Rank 6 and grasping a little bit of power of laws, his thoughts were not lacking at all to the ultimate brain of his previous life, and perhaps even exceeded it.


    Only the A.I. Chip, which had been with Leylin all this while and merged with his body had gained immense benefits, and could therefore surpass Leylin¡¯s mind when it came to calculations.


    The tremors of the ground continued, and numerous buildings kept rising from the ground. In the blink of an eye, a whole Magus City had been established.


    ¡°My work here is done, let¡¯s go back although it seems I have been here for just a small amount of time it¡¯s been 3 years since I left Twilight Zone.¡± Leylin thought as he immediately disappeared from the space like a phantom.


    After activating his plan ¡®Ascension¡¯ Leylin fell in a deep state of comprehension and only when he emerged out didn¡¯t he knew that a long time has passed outside.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Leylin quickly flied out from the small icy world as he re-emerged outside the icy caves from its entrance. Through these three years without the radiation from the Bronze Female Giant drop of blood the overall unbearably cold temperature of the cave and it¡¯s turbulent frost storms has reduced by a huge margin.


    Before Leylin entered it wasn¡¯t even possible for a Rank 2 to venture inside even slightly but after his retrieval of the bloodline its risk dwindled quite a bit through the years, even through the effects would not disappear overnight but in less than a hundred years it would be easy for even a Rank 1 Magus to venture inside the innermost region of the cave.


    This particular rise in temperature was obviously sensed by others as they understood that something drastic has occurred, and it was given that¡¯s this situation has something to do with Leylin hence no one dared to invade a single inch into the entrance.


    The situation of the Twilight Zone is very quiet as no organization has the guts to even let out a fart at the commands of the Enforcer department, obviously the overall level of Twilight Zone has increased due to polices of the Enforcer but with the presence of two Morning Star everyone feels like their throat is grabbed, on edge to not disturb or unknowingly offend them, Anna and Ivy actually don¡¯t care a meager bit about them as they endorsed themselves into some experiments of their own as well as taking care of Emilia, even rarely giving pointer to Dexter and his people.


    *Sweesh*


    ¡°I was away for a longer time than I anticipated, if not for my previous reminder to Anna and Icy they might have even barged inside.¡± Leylin smiled as he looked at the guards stationed outside the cave, they were both Rank 2 which is an unprecedented site in whole of Twilight Zone but nothing much for Dexter to arrange. Leylin wasn¡¯t interested in talking with them hence he instantly come outside in a speed which isn¡¯t possible for them to sense even remotely, there was but a gust of wind which is quite normal here hence they didn¡¯t notice anything.


    ¡°Hmm interesting¡­ A few things have changed I see.¡± Leylin smiled mysteriously as he looked in the direction of the Mount Asura. With but a slight thought, Leylin could sense Freya, Adam, Emma, Lita, Lancy and the other Warlocks through their bloodlines although he didn¡¯t have the origin control of the giant kemoyin serpent bloodline but with his perverted bloodline it¡¯s far too easy to maintain an unbreakable control and surveillance over them all.


    ¡°Freya broke through! yet another Morning Star Magus, it¡¯s not really surprising as she not only have received great help from the bloodline pool but also my ¡®nutrition¡¯.¡± Leylin thought although the time he spend with her wasn¡¯t much long but at that time he was around the level of a peak Radiant Moon and she was merely a rank 3, only his radiation was enough nutrition for her let alone his extra ¡®attention¡¯.


    ¡°Lita and Lancy also made some advancement but¡­ ¡± Leylin furrowed his brows as he had an odd suspicions feeling, this was not really something substantial but this gut feeling and premonition was not normal for a high ranked Magus.


    Soon, Leylin relaxed seemingly enlightened, ¡°A plot is brewing? It seems someone is plotting against me! No, not against me directly or else this feeling wouldn¡¯t have come when I scanned them. This must mean someone is targeting my organization.¡±


    Leylin smiled mysteriously filled with malevolence, ¡°Who dare go against me if not those bunch of Breaking Dawns! It seems they really want a piece of me, I like it! I would like to pit my new strength against these idiots too but regretfully.. ¡±


    Leylin knows that the only ones who dare moves against him are the organization backed by the Monarch or else no one has neither the ability or the guts needed. But Leylin also knows that this is more like a slap on the wrist those bunch of old geezers have plotted for him, they don¡¯t want to intention to act with lethal ideas against him personally offending him to the extreme.


    In their prospective, Leylin have caused the fall of one of the oldest Monarch and he didn¡¯t follow the procedure to actually properly hold a ceremony inviting them, he purposely acted hastily and disappeared showing them no face hence their displeasure.


    As for the lives of those involved, would they care? Obviously not, and they might think that Leylin would be the same choosing to keep good relation with them rather than revenge but they are wrong. For Leylin his servants are much more valuable than the dread of offending a Monarch, especially now that he is capable of meeting all of the Breaking Dawn of central continent head-on single handedly!


    ¡°I would see who would show their face, I would paint the central continent in blood if need be. Let me show you how it feels to be stung!¡± Leylin decided to counter attack viciously but he is also regretful. This act from them means that only their organization would be directly involved and no Monarch would act personally hence they won¡¯t descend with their body and without them actually appearing Leylin don¡¯t have the leisure to burst into each one of their nest and act against them there.


    Even so, when Leylin launch a counter attack and make them swallow defeat, it would be a great scene to see their ugly expressions. And if they don¡¯t understand even after that, then it would mean that their existence is no longer needed!


    Leylin previously held some desire for completely uniting the central continent but after his current achievement in laws, he understood how meaningless that thought is. First of all, without becoming a being of law and getting the surface world under his reign allotted by the Supreme Magus it would be a paper thin unification.


    Secondly, this is Magus world and his idea of using Faith energy can create confusion and misconception which would be really bad if a law being took exception to that, highly unlikely but possible. The origin force is monopolized by them hence the only way to gain access is to be recognized, this medium is simply useless.


    Thirdly, The profit also isn¡¯t much too, since being a cradle of Magus enlightenment in surface world Central Continent populace would not bow easily to listen to him, even if they did the amount is simply not enough and also it would be better to turn his attention to otherworlds and exhaust manpower somewhere with greater profits.


    Fourth and most important reason is that Leylin has actually gained the Icy Worlds coordinates from the female bronze giant bloodline, with such a high-level world waiting for him, Central Continent and even the whole surface of Magus World is worth nothing.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± In the luxurious villa, Leylin reclined on the sofa, watching Anna before her who just finished giving a small recap of the Twilight Zone situation. Leylin obviously doesn¡¯t care but he still decided to fancy her.


    It was obvious that Anna was slightly nervous, her eyes showed her admiration and apprehension looking at Leylin. Although Leylin looked to be identically similar to the past but there was still a difference she cannot pinpoint, obviously with the gap in their strength she has no means to understand the special changes in him.


    ¡°Emilia has changed a bit these times, her demeanor has become slightly¡­ ¡± Anna spoke very cordially trying her best to explain the situation.


    ¡°Gloomy right?¡± Leylin said. No one understood her conditions more than him not even her father, Leylin was very happy with her performance so far, through these years she has easily surpassed her previous state and reached Official Magus level of spiritual force, and pretty formidable in even that comparable to a semi-converted Magus. Her physical stats is also exceedingly high and this is when she has yet to start her Magus Path. Emilia is definitely a super genius at the level of Bevis from the Sky City, a genius who reached Morning Star before hundred!


    But through all this achievement her temperament has also changed slightly, it¡¯s not discernible without probably gauging her and investigating.


    ¡°This is not a bad thing actually, this is just growing up. If she is grown like a baby doll she would be an arrogant wastrel although it¡¯s not her nature and it¡¯s highly unlikely with her temperament but there is a possibility, a possibility which is dreadful. Why do you think I have all these region under me?¡± Leylin said standing up with his hands behind his back. Although Leylin is talking about not letting Emilia become arrogant, he conveniently forgot his own top notch overbearing haughty behavior.


    ¡°Every different region from South Coast, to Beast World, Twilight Zone and Central Continent is a level to be passed by the elites of our organization. It¡¯s better to loose some years while young learning hardship when it¡¯s okay to be wrong, than to be defeated at a more bloodthirsty leve where everyone is eyeing you like a crazed wolf. Staying cooped up inside and simply mediating is not enough, because with great resources she may reach lower level easily but her temperament would never improve becoming a shackle even worse than Bloodline Shackle because unlike the Warlocks it would limit her heart.¡±


    ¡°Heart?¡±


    ¡°Yes heart, the desire and intent to achieve something. This is very important for anyone who walks the path of truth which is innately fraught with puzzles and riddles. Without heart all is lost!¡±


    Anna nodded but she still didn¡¯t completely understand the profound meaning behind his words, Leylin merely smiled at her response. To Anna such a thing when one is lost was not an occurrence because her whole existence is surrounded around the idea of serving Leylin and nothing else is important. To her all the work she put in is an ultimate investment to better serve his purpose, sometimes being a genius is really a cursed fate.


    ¡°Anna, Tell Dexter to swiftly arranged the migration of all his organization to the City Of Patliputra in the icy caves. The Twilight Zone would become a hub which connects the Central Continent to Beast World and South Coast hence, this would be a good place to educate some seedlings. That place would be the capital of this place while this is the town.¡±


    ¡°Then who would handle the affairs of this place, Master?¡±


    ¡°Tell that Celine to assume the position, this place is just a side town not really important but it can bring in some young blood, the capital would be inside the cave filled with elites and it¡¯s easier to maneuver as for here, there is no problem in letting her take care of this place.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master.¡±


    ¡°Also, we would be going ahead in our journey so prepare for it, I plan to relocate our whole organization main headquarters to South Coast so take care of the miscellaneous arrangements. You may go now.¡± Leylin dismissed her and turned his attention to a mischievous little bird which was brazenly eavesdropping trying to attract his attention.


    ¡°Come here Angar!¡± Leylin smiled sweetly and shouted.


    *Screech*


    Angar chirped in happiness as it suddenly entered his room like a shadow and jumped in Leylin embrace.


    ¡°Calm down little one.¡± Leylin patted Angar sizing it up. It has grown a bit in size with dark crimson feathers emerging from it¡¯s body exuding an ancient power. It¡¯s red flaming eyes were still filled with innocence but there was intense glee in them.


    Although it was still at Rank 3 Level, there was extream improvement from its previous state as it seems to be just a bit away from evolution to Rank 4.


    ¡°Hmm..I think there is a need to increase your food. ¡± Leylin looked at Angar and thought for a few moments before he spread his arms and manifested a fierce flame, ¡°Here take this as your gift for behaving nicely.¡±


    Angar looked at the flame with burning gaze and immediately pounced trying to devour it, earning a chuckle from Leylin. This fire is extremely good for it because it¡¯s formed from the law of fire, although the level is low but for just a rank 3 Phoenix it¡¯s an unexpected haul and supreme tonic. Angar is usually fed with few fiery crystals everyday from Fiery world which in itself is a valuable treasure not accessible by even crystal phase Magus, it was only because Leylin is imposingly rich that he can easily afford it along with other fire element treasures.


    This little guy is only at Rank 3 yet it¡¯s expenses are extremely high but it¡¯s worth it because it has huge potential. If raised to maturation even at the bare minimum it can reach Rank 6! With it¡¯s ancient bloodline not even a peak Breaking Dawn would be it¡¯s opponent so obviously Angar is a huge investment which for the current Leylin is not very hard to bear, of course it would keep on continuing in the future but so will Leylin¡¯s wealth.


    *Skreech*


    The Phoenix let out a shrill excited cry completely eating the flame as it looked at Leylin with intense desire which was dashed with a hard fling on it¡¯s head.


    ¡°Greedy little fellow, first digest that or else you would explode.¡±


    ¡°Chirp!¡± Angar cried fake tears while holding it¡¯s head in resignation but Leylin didn¡¯t move, seeing how it¡¯s act is worthless it let out a burp and comfortably laid on his lap and slept.


    ¡°You..!¡± Leylin didn¡¯t knew if he should either laugh or cry but he quickly assumed his mediation position as he patted Angar. Leylin knew that it fell into sleep because it was already near advancement and with Leylin exposure of law it was boosted prompting it to take a nap instantly to digest the gains.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    R-18


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Celine wore a beautiful loose purple gown assuming a beautiful smile, releasing faint flowery aroma while walking into Leylin¡¯s villa carrying a silver plate.


    ¡°This is freshly grounded coffee, personally made by me!¡± On the silver plate, white mist floated above the beige can and mug.


    ¡°I heard from Anna that you make great coffee.¡± Leylin smiled, held up a cup of coffee and said, ¡°The taste is really worth all the praise!¡±


    Previously, Leylin really had no interest in partaking in Celine advances and tactics to seduce him but oddly enough after being informed by Anna that she wishes to meet him, Leylin decided to humour her for a bit, he has nothing to do either way and being on a vacation it¡¯s obvious that he would taste some local ¡®cuisine¡¯.


    ¡°You wanted to talk to me, Your Majesty. ¡± Celine bit her lips, watching Leylin with a fierce expectant and burning gaze. Compared to the previous time they met, Leylin now seemed like an ordinary man; there were no powerful energy waves being transmitted from his body anymore.


    And yet, she knew that this was only a sign of Leylin becoming more powerful. It seemed like he had gained many things during his journey to the Icy Cave.


    However, even if she¡¯d known beforehand, Celine could only smile bitterly. One could only gain as much as their strength allowed them. Even if she knew about the existence of the world of ice before Leylin, any one of the giant icy creatures in there could kill her without even leaving her corpse behind.


    And now, Celine keenly sensed that Leylin had already gained what he wanted, which was why Twilight Zone no longer attracted him. This discovery immediately made her uneasy.


    ¡°Yes, I called you to inform that the Enforcer department would be demolished from the Nature Alliance Academy and Dexter with his group would relocate to somewhere else, which means this place needs a new care taker. You have some talent in that regards so I have decided to appoint you for this role.¡± Leylin took a sip of the rich and mellow coffee. However, the words he said caused Celine¡¯s face to light up and her body to shudder from excitement but after a few moments she regained her composure and seemed to be unwilling even!


    Seeing Celine¡¯s unwilling expression, Leylin secretly sighed, he knew exactly what she is thinking but he did not say anything else. The entire Twilight Zone was just too barren. This place where even a rank 3 Magus could act like a tyrant and become a ruler was honestly too small. Only the larger central continent and the astral plane where there were endless profound mysteries were worthy of Leylin¡¯s residence, allowing him to travel as much as he wanted in the future.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you let me follow you instead?¡± Celine clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Follow me? sure, I don¡¯t mind but there are a few things you should know.¡± Leylin looked at Celine with a profound expression in his pupils, ¡°If you decide to follow me you would join my organization and in my different organizations encompassing different regions, rank 2 Magi like you are merely like ants, their sheer number inconceivable I don¡¯t even bother counting because they increase and die all the time. With your current strength, you will only be in the lowest rug of society there. Also, I know what you want but I already have a few wives¡­ Are you going to be willing to give up everything in Twilight Zone and leave with me?¡±


    After hearing Leylin speak honestly about him knowing her scheme, Celine stumbled a few steps back, obviously not willing. Obviously she never thought for a moment that he would not know but his acceptance of this fact means he has not much intrest in her, which is true! Leylin is surrounded by beautiful womens and they actually love him, some been through trial of blood and fire for him so he would always prioritize them over her. If she wants to warm his bed for some profits then so be it but he has no desire to care for her more than he should.


    Leylin is also sure to be very busy in the coming days, barely having time for his womens so how would he spare a thought for her!


    And upon hearing that she had to give up the entirety of Twilight Zone which is being gifted to her, her expression darkened even further.


    After a long silence, she finally made a decision. Smiling bitterly, she said, ¡°Alright! I cannot give up on Mentor¡¯s wish, nor on Twilight Zone. This is my home!¡±


    Seeing Celine in such a state, Leylin could not help but burst out laughing. Although this woman isn¡¯t someone he has dealt alot with before personally, but she was still that sly Celine he knew about in essence.


    However, he did not hold much hope for her at all. Even if she was willing to give up everything in Twilight Zone and venture out with him, she would at most be another extra.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s understandable. You don¡¯t need to be downhearted actually if you do your work with loyalty and honesty there is no lack of rewards including promotion, and with the huge expanse of resources offered you can forge a bright future for yourself, who knows maybe the next time we meet would be in the headquarters.¡± Leylin smiled sweetly beckoning her to come forward, Celine being a sly women smiled with an expression full of seduction and cutely tiptoed towards him.


    Leylin kept sitting on his couch while looking at the women before him who was swaying her plump hips pressing her hands below her chest emphasising an amazing cleavage, while slowly and filirtrously undressing herself showcasing a perfect creamy hourglass body, even Leylin who had encounter with uncountable womens had to agree that Celine is a rare beauty.


    Before she knew it Celine ended on Leylin¡¯s lap. The warmth of Leylin¡¯s embrace had a very soothing effect on her.


    ¡°You are really beautiful and charming, such a seductress!¡±


    ¡°Dont say it like that, Your Majesty!¡± She tried to reason.


    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± Leylin smashed his lips with hers.


    ¡°Mhmm¡­ no¡­¡± She tried to wrestle a bit away from the kiss out of instinct since she really use to put great concern to her value and have not done it with anyone but, eventually she couldn¡¯t stop herself from accepting Leylin advances or more precisely she tuned more aggressive.


    ¡°You seem to really enjoy it huh!¡±


    She shyly nodded in agreement before Leylin once again lip-locked with her.


    Leylin rudely explored her body with his slender pale fingers especially touching her private place feeling a sweet nectar fragrance but he removed her from his lap and pushed her down on her knees.


    His action startled her but she followed his lead. Leylin pulled out his huge erect cock in its full glory.


    ¡°IT¡¯S HUGE!!!¡± Celine took the cock in her hand and started feeling it.


    She pressed her marshmallowy boobs with the tip of his cock. Her nipples were gotten hard because of how aroused she was.


    She cupped her boobs using her hands and put them around Leylin cock. She pressed them, sandwiching Leylin cock between them.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Leylin moaned as he felt soft boobs around his cock.


    She started stroking his dick using her boobs starting slowly but increasing the pace as the time continues.


    ¡°Hahhh¡­ That¡­ awesome.¡± Leylin groaned.


    Celine continued giving him a solid boobjob taking him to euphoria. It continued for a quarter of an hour.


    ¡°Take it all in¡­ AHHHH¡­¡± Leylin groaned loudly as he grabbed her hair and pushed her mouth into his crotch.


    Leylin cock was down her throat shooting loads of cum directly in her stomach. Her tight throat was milking more and more cum from his cock. Leylin obviously controlled his body radiation and strength to an atrociously low degree or else she would be a goner, even still his nourishing ability cannot be underestimated as it¡¯s given that Celine would achieve a breakthrough after this session. With Leylin control over his strength its very easy to control the energy infused in her body to induce a safe and successful breakthrough but that¡¯s for later, For now Leylin¡¯s only concern is to thoroughly enjoy himself.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Mhmmm¡­¡± She took deep breaths as Leylin pulled his dick out of her mouth after cumming for a couple of minutes.


    Celine mouth was now full of his cum. No dinner for today but suddenly her eyes widen as she felt an unusual vitality enriched energy in her body slowly expanding and increasing her otherwise stagnant spiritual force.


    ¡°No need to be bewildered, at my level it¡¯s nothing special. Now let¡¯s get to the main dish.¡± Leylin stood up and pulled Celine up by grabbing her arm.


    He turned her in another direction, her back facing him.


    Leylin gently moved his hand on her meaty soft ass and gave it a tight spank.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± She moaned more from pain than pleasure. Right now pain is looking good for her. Leylin squeezed her reddened ass.


    ¡°What a view!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Celine shyly protested but Leylin didn¡¯t care.


    Leylin placed his rod at the entrance of the wet garden and impaled it with one thurst.


    ¡°AHHHH¡­¡± She moaned loudly as her body felt a sense of fulfillment.


    Leylin started ramming his cock in her pussy without any restraints. No going slow at first and rough later. He fucked her like a beast in heat.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ god¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡±


    Celine mother can¡¯t stop as her pussy got ravished by the divine rod.


    Leylin had also grabbed her breasts as support and massaged them to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ It hurts¡­.but¡­ don¡¯t stop.¡± She said while moaning as Leylin pinched her nipples and started teasing them.


    Her pussy was tightening around Leylin¡¯s cock, begging it to fill her womb with his fertile seed. But Leylin wanted to go a lot more so he kept pounding her from behind.


    After some pounding, Leylin moved his hand from her breast to her neck, grabbing it slightly as it doesn¡¯t hurt her. He pulled her head towards him making sure that his mouth is just beside her ear.


    ¡°Tell me, Is this how you envisioned our meeting would end up like huh?¡±


    Meanwhile, he kept fucking mercilessly. Her pussy was giving up from all those stretching.


    ¡°Ahh¡± Celine screamed.


    She wanted to speak but her body was not in control. Her mind was overflowing with pleasure right now.


    Much to his amusement, Celine was tightening more and more as he kept going.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Just a moment later she orgasmed.


    Her love juices started flowing from her pussy but Leylin didn¡¯t stop there. He kept destroying her pussy.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Your Maje..sty!¡± Her mind was focusing more on getting railed by a huge dick.


    Her pussy tightened more as Leylin pounded.


    ¡°Speak or I will stop.¡±


    ¡°Yes I love it. AHhhhh¡­¡± She moaned.


    Celine got an orgasm when she screamed. Leylin fucked her for an hour while talking dirty every once in a while.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Leylin shot a huge load inside her, paining her inner walls white with her cum.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­¡± Celine moaned as she got her ninth orgasm of the session.


    Leylin pushed her, removing his dick from inside her pussy. He put his dick inside his pants and sat on the sofa enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    ¡­


    Leylin didn¡¯t wait for long for before continuing his journey since his work was already done, and after setting up some formation spells, granting some resources, techniques, weapons, benefits and changing the rule to Celine and the subsequent relocation of Dexter and his party, he reckoned everything should be fine. With his business done, he headed for the south coast in tow with Anna, Ivy, Emilia and Angar.


    Though the surroundings were filled with dangerous areas that even rank 3 Magi were known to be unable to escape, this coast that was isolated from the world seemed to Leylin and his crew like their backyard.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I wonder how those friends and enemies are now?¡± Leylin thought but instantly laughed thinking about the enemy part, since all his enemies were buried six feet under long ago. He reminisced about those familiar faces as he stared at the clouds through his window.


    George, Nyssa, Grenn, Freed, Bicky and the former principal as well as all his servants and followers. Currently the whole situation of the South Coast is different than it used to be and the Rebelhearts, his organization there has evolved a lot becoming the sole tyrants.


    With the cooperation from Twilight Zone, Beast World as well as some resources from central continent it has become exceedingly rich and imposing, having huge attraction for many people who craves for treading this path since, the emergence and image of the organization is as a cradle of knowledge without trouble for politics as well as an offering of top grade resources, it was given that it would rise to surpass others.


    RebelHearts is mainly overseen by Grenn and Freed both of his bloodline knights who have gained good strength all this while reaching Rank 3s with the maturation of their bloodlines, there is also another appointed group of high ranking six winged members acting as an association to help them manage the whole situation. They have not only gained a lot from the teleportation arrays but also a huge amount from the Secret Plains.


    ¡°So much has changed.. ¡±


    Memories were dusted off one after the other, especially of him taking an airship to the south coast before he was even an acolyte. It all seemed as if it had happened yesterday.


    ¡°Time flew by in the blink of an eye¡­¡± Leylin raised his arm, glancing at his youthful and energetic palm as his mind drifted away once more. He looked outside the window of the aircraft and gazed at the sapphire sky.


    This aircraft is not some third grade transportation medium used in South Coast but rather his personal property gifted by the Fallor family of the Monarch of the Sky. Leylin has actually received two aircraft from them, first was in his Morning Star Ceremony and other is when he celebrated his Monarch Status, of course the second one gifted was multiple times more lavish and expensive than the former one also having far more features.


    In the current South Coast, there is actually no aircraft which can even begin to compare to this state of the art airship called ¡®Behemoth Roc¡¯. It¡¯s speed is off the charts and the space inside is enough for hundreds of people, currently Leylin sat in the main control room gazing at the sky below.


    ¡°I am back¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin indifferently looked outside the huge glass panel in his aircraft main control room, the state of South Coast after so many years have changed very much mostly in the favour of the Rebelhearts.


    After the turbulent times of war passed in South Coast and both the Light and Dark Magi began to regain vitality slowly in their ranks after the brutal slaughter for resources that year, eventually they began to again covet more power and land for themselves.


    Obviously except for these two now in the Magus World was the third existence of the neutral Rebelhearts who inspite of being rather young was jacked with experts and geniuses and consumed lots of resources. Their most dreaded aptitude is the battle record of that time and the power it¡¯s has accumulated in all these years.


    Still, greed and power can corrupt people mind slowly, after recovering their previous strength and recollecting the information that no super experts of the organization is reported to be active in the past few hundred years as well as their rather secluded system, it bubble the idea of testing their strength.


    The results was rather overwhelming for them to fathom as it lead to the fall and complete obliteration of all the offenders of the Rebelhearts, everyone found in horror that although the Eternal Nightmare, Leylin Farlier is not to be seen but the organization is still filled with Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon. Afterwards, the whole reign of the Eternal River pocket dimension was automatically under the Rebelhearts which became it¡¯s actual headquarters.


    ¡°And there is also the Farlier Family descendants or I should say descendant.¡±


    Red light circulated around his hand, and through his bloodline he could feel the connection to the activity of Farlier descendants. Descendants of Viscount Farlier who have prospered a lot in these years but they also suffered because of sharing the same surname as him but not having the ability.


    As Leylin left the South Coast he didn¡¯t forsake them entirely and fulfilled some attachment towards the Farlier family since for him it was no trouble.


    Leylin send a team of comprising of multiple Grand Knights, dozens of Level 3 Acolytes and one Rank 1 Official Magus to Chernobyl Islands for the protection and prosper of the family. Although the lineup is nothing much in the South coast but for the barren lands it much too overwhelming.


    Obviously being send to such a barren land is not a great posting and a desirable job but there is no lack of people who have forsaken the path of truth and just want to retire silently, being a huge organization with hundreds of official Magus it was not hard to find someone like that. They just need to post a mission with favourable rewards and it would be seized by many.


    As expected, one such old Magus accepted it and was send to Chernobyl Islands under the promise of huge rewards and preferential treatment of his descendants. As for the opinion of the Grand Knights and Acolytes, -Hmph!- it¡¯s their honor to serve and learn from such a person.


    A few hundred years had passed since then, and the Magus stationed have changed a few times not to mention all that would be left of his relatives and friends would be ash and bone. All he needed to do was give a few benefits to his descendants and everything would be fine.


    With that much strength and such a firm backing Chernobyl Islands became the backyard of the Farlier Family, a reign no one dared to challenge. Even for those who can crush it, It¡¯s simply not worth it to offend a colossal like Rebelhearts for such a small region, quite in fact the organization itself had to expend some resources to increase its overall level which is only slightly covered by the constant supply of fresh blood. As the royals and rulers of the Chernobyl Islands Farlier family also have rather favourable chances as all those with rather good aptitude are instantly recruited and given great nurturing.


    Obviously even after hundreds of years of Leylin absence no one has dared voiced a single bit of discontent for this situation, firstly it¡¯s because of the God-like status that Leylin has in the Rebelhearts and secondly, all the higher ups are his loyals and most importantly know of the terror of his powers.


    But obviously there are some people who don¡¯t understand some things, because time slowly changes people curbing their fears and greed of visible profits making them do crazy things.


    That was the reason which gave birth to the tragic situation of both the Light and Dark Magus who were beaten like dead dogs by a overwhelming might.


    It was the bad luck that the first big probing move made by them was against the group of Farlier family descendants after which the Rebelhearts were simply scared silly and retaliated in a frenzy thinking about the consequences of this matter and they pulled no punches to destroy the Light and Dark Magus thoroughly to curb their crime.


    While Leylin was deep in thought, a beautiful silhouette came in the room but had been standing respectfully at the side like the most loyal soldier or servant. She moved forward to make her report only when there was a reaction from him.


    ¡°Ivy, is there something you need?¡± Leylin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Ivy walked forward, she wore a green colored tight leather knight armour and had a bronze sword pinned on her waist, her aura was like a valiant heroin as her voice sounded very gentle, ¡°After knowing that you are coming here, Sheshnaag has asked for the permission to use teleportation channels and have been waiting for your decision. Would you like to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he dare show me his face, There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Leylin waved his arms. Although there are teleportation spell formation connecting different regions but the actual activation still is rather costly not to be used lightly as it needs permission to initiated, obviously this is taken care by the personnel involved but with Leylin presence no one dares to act on their own.


    ¡°It has been so many years but that Sheshnaag is still barely a mere vapour phase Magus, isn¡¯t that loosing face for me!¡± Leylin snorted displeased outwardly, but obviously he knows that all these years the most of pressure have been shouldered by none other than Sheshnaag.


    Sheshnaag being just a rank 2 had the burden to monitor and regulate the whole Beast World, which is both bigger and more dangerous than other two places. Even still, he did a magnificent job as he completely changed the image of Leylin in the whole Beast World. He nurture dozens of high level experts loyal to Leylin and also propagated Leylin own religion which was in the future revitalized and taken to next step after the entrance of Spirit Mark Race accompanied by Cole and Roderick.


    Sheshnaag has actively assumed the leader position of all of the three regions as he stationed best of the best Beast Tamers to both places in case of emergency, his leadership skills, intelligent decision, great managing has been phenomenal making everyone respect him.


    Beast World after being defeated by Leylin is a rather silent and calm world, people there are trusting and loyal by nature and with the policies of benevolent ideology and equality from the ruling emperor and perfect synchronization with Sheshnaag efforts have made it very prosperous, a heaven even. This is the reason why talented and powerful Beast Tamer are willing to hone their skills and gain reputation and perform contribution by coming out of there and fight in the two more volatile Twilight Zone and South Coast.


    ¡°Sheshnaag don¡¯t need to bother with these political things anymore, there is both Cole and Roderick present there to keep things under control and Blair has also proved her worth even surpassing Sheshnaag strength bit still not getting involved in his business. Order Sheshnaag to sever all ties and immediately go to central continent to gain some experience, as one of my most trusted person he can¡¯t be so weak.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Noticing him sinking into silence immediately after, Ivy nodded tactfully.


    ¡°Also, All the high level members are waiting in the meeting Hall and hoping to see you!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Leylin nooded


    ¡°There are also other visitors. News have spread that Your Majesty is back, many dark Magus and Light organisations have dispatched emissaries to meet you. Some leaders have even come over personally, mostly from the Light Magus Organization.¡± As she said this Ivy sighed slightly in her mind. This leak of news was definitely done by a high ranking member of Rebelhearts probably one of the six winged elder since, it wasn¡¯t much of a secret there was already a order to systematically reorganized everything to appear as presentable as possible and using this chance some wanted to lick his boots and gain some grace.


    Tyrants among the Light Magi like the leader of the Ennea Ivory Ring Tower were absolute existences in her eyes previously, ones to be looked up to. However, they¡¯d come forward so humbly and waited for a meeting with Leylin. It made her feel honoured.


    ¡°Also, a few dark Magi organisations have secretly sent emissaries as well¡­¡± Rebelhearts headquarters which is Leylin destination is very near Light Magus territory which is why they could come in person while the other would need more time. Ivy saw the calm look on Leylin¡¯s face and continued, ¡°Your Majesty, do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t bore me with these nonsense. I am going to Rebelhearts to only meet some acquaintance I cannot be bothered with them. In the meeting I don¡¯t need someone I cannot be bothered to look at, do you understand?¡± Leylin waved his hands.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ivy bowed respectfully contacting some people to make appropriate arrangements.


    ¡­.


    Rebelhearts


    Inside the meeting Hall,


    Grenn and Freed who were waiting for Leylin arrival got Ivy message as they immediately changed the placement of most of the people in the room. All of the members who were of Six winged rank but had no connection and interest for Leylin were asked to leave.


    This order obviously irked a few but against the reprimand behavior of Grenn they quickly bowed their head, he knew how some of them wanted to exploit some other organization by selling the chance to meet Leylin and getting the opportunity to gain recognition, he obviously didn¡¯t bother but after knowing that this isn¡¯t in accordance to Leylin, they were quickly stripped as he brought a few others into a large hall. There, many Magi were already in wait, there seemed to be two groups in there.


    At one side were Magi, with many wearing typical Rebelhearts robe with the wings in the back showing their status. Their auras were ice-cold and slightly evil.


    The people at the other side were clad in similar clothing, but a lively aura emanate from their bodies completely different to that of a Magus. They were none other than Beast Tamers send here by Sheshnaag for an important mission, they were to return back but obviously these people after knowing about Leylin¡¯s future appearance here were totally excited, an audience with him was a matter of utmost honor for them.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Grenn stood on the platform in the middle of the hall with Freed beside him. While he did not talk much but his cold eyes made everyone feel suppressed.


    ¡°Please stand up and welcome the Monarch of Blood, Eternal Nightmare His Majesty, Leylin Farlier!¡±


    Flames flickered, and the room shuddered as a holy aura permeated in the air, with a flash of black light Leylin appeared floating above the place where the master should be, black eyes scanning his surroundings.


    A terrifying and vast aura that was like countless stars in the skies filled the hall. All the people that Leylin looked in the eye, whether the Magus or the Beast Tamers felt a piercing pain in their eyes, and subconsciously lowered their heads, even bending their waists appearing subservient.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Leylin¡­¡±


    Having personally sensed Leylin¡¯s aura and how terrifying he was, the Magi and Beast Tamers had no disillusions about his strength.


    ¡°Rise!¡± Seeing the many Magi who had bowed, Leylin raised his arms slightly.


    Immediately after, the Magi and Beast Tamers below the platform felt themselves being raised by a warm draft, holding within strength that they could not oppose.


    They could not help but stand up straight, eyes full of astonishment.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The organization different leader¡¯s and important guests inside the meeting room pupil¡¯s flashed with reverence and gratitude as they gazed upon the mighty leader of whom they heard so much about. All of them could vividly feel the vastness of his unending strem of overwhelming power, before him they were like fragile shaky boats against a furious tsunami.


    Reverence, fear, respect, happiness, comfort etc were few of many feelings everyone was experiencing facing Leylin but one common thought shared by all was relentless desire of servitude before this man sitting on the throne. Each and everyone of them are those who are extremely loyal to the organization and either gain recognition or have some connection to have authority to sit here.


    Feeling Leylin powers personally, now they had no doubt at all towards Leylin, that he could easily defeated all of the South Coast Magi and even destroyed their final trump cards with greatest of ease.


    Leylin glanced through the room looking at his many former acquaintances¡­ his oldest knight subordinate from his Acolyte days Grenn, his other slave bought right before raiding the Black Horrall Snake from Dylan gardens Freed, half a dozen of most loyal beast tamers trained under the policies of Sheshnaag, his travel companion of Chernobyl Islands before taking the aircraft to academy, George, his fellow apprentice under Master Kroft Bicky, the extremely talented and genius researcher Nina were all present here. Each of them looking at him like believers gazing at the magnificence of their God.


    Out of everyone here, Leylin slightly changed his attention and looked straight at the weakest individual present here, a dashing young man with sky-blue eyes and brown hair. The elemental particles surrounding him were near substantial, his strength only Peak rank 1, with elemental conversion of around 75% still even then he had the qualifications of sitting here.


    The youth watched Leylin¡¯s otherworldly handsome face, his eyes full of admiration and even a small trace of fear.


    Leylin stared at him but did not speak. The Magi under the platform could not tell Leylin¡¯s expression and merely lowered their heads humbly.


    ¡°Farlier family descendant, What¡¯s your name?¡± Leylin¡¯s face held some rare gentleness as he faced this youth, who was none other than the last remaining talented descendant of Chernobyl Islands Farlier family.


    ¡°My¨C My name is Krupp, I¡¯m Audi¡¯s descendant, he¡¯s your brother, born two years after you left¡­¡± Krupp knew Leylin had no interest in his family tree, and directly mentioned the person in Leylin¡¯s generation


    ¡°I see.. It¡¯s been hard on you, I have high hopes for you keep training diligently.¡± Leylin turned his attention away from him, this was his stand on the current state of affairs in the organization.


    ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty! I promise to not sully the great family name.¡±


    Having heard all this, Krupp clenched his fists tightly, his eyes brimming with tears of gratefulness.


    After Leylin left and slightly empowered the Farlier family under his policies, their upcoming days completely changed, from a mere Viscount of a small kingdom John Farlier, Leylin father became the new ruler of the whole islands.


    This was like a fairytale and a circumstance beyond believe for the whole family and after knowing that this is possible due to the mighty strength of his first born who made waves throughout the Magus World with his genius John Farlier was extremely pleased and gratified.


    Their collective life including all those who ever served this family or shared any relationship from thereon completely changed, full of grandeur and comfort as John continued to slowly train the Knight techniques offered by the protector of the family in Chernobyl Islands.


    Although the Chernobyl Islands also houses a few wandering magician but their rank was nothing much against the might of the hired gurads of the family from the RebelHearts and all those family including the previous royals who sent their talented descendant to different academies didn¡¯t have an outstanding descendent like Leylin Farlier, even if they had some connections no would dare protest against them hence they quickly surrendered the whole Chernobyl Islands to new ruler.


    John Farlier even with new resources and techniques and less worries was not very talented and could only breakthrough to Grand Knight, even still he enjoyed a long fulfilling life, also giving birth to many childrens.


    Since he conceived a super genius like Leylin, he had desire to have another one and even if the new childrens would be no where near his talent but as long as they are good enough to gain a footing, it¡¯s would be extremely beneficial and gratifying for the family because even after so long Leylin didn¡¯t bother to visit them which attracted a certain amount of concern for their future but obviously no one dare complain.


    In amongst so many new seeds, John luck was not bad actually, most definitely because many of the Magus families also wanted to form connection with this new up and coming line, many marriage proposal were laid and after a few generation, the better inflow of bloodline increased the rate of more talented descendant and with the policies of the RebelHearts they enjoyed great success in their Magus Path and other chosen career.


    The family produced multiple Grand Knights, some Saint Knight and Acolytes and eventually with the huge tree which was RebelHearts they stepped into the threshold of the Official Magus.


    The Farlier family was by no means strong as no one yet to this date have surpassed Peak Rank 1 and reached Rank 2, in an organization with a few Rank 3s and full of official Magus this power is nothing much even a bit underwhelming but even still, no one dares to bully them because of the fear of their surname.


    In the beginning the seeds of the Farlier family was content with their share of respect and resources, especially considering how they lacked both contribution and talent but greed is a very hideous monster. The undeserved pampering and unfounded support created a sense of deep rooted propagation of false arrogance and senseless pride.


    The desire of a few fairly good seed were flared as they subsequently started to even defy orders and act unruly, and with the umbrella of their surname they were only given a light slap on the wrist because very few wanted to offend them.


    After Leylin was gone for a long time without any news and most of the new blood held no understanding of his ability and fearsome character, tension began to rise abruptly but from the indifferent attitude of the superiors the matter was mostly pressed.


    The more they pushed the more their greed increased, to the point where they even dared to cross and insult a mighty Rank 2.


    Obviously Rank 2 in RebelHearts is nothing much and at most they would complain relentlessly which would prompt the organization to subsidize them with extra benefits, in front of something like that turning a blind eye to idiots with not much future is no problem.


    But unfortunately for Farlier family seeds the one they offended is someone even Rank 3s have to respectfully adress, she is none other than Nina a woman who had a short but noted relationship with Leylin.


    Although Leylin only spend a short amount of time with her, but it was clear that she was his women not to mention she was a genius researcher who gained a lot of fame and contribution to the RebelHearts.


    Nina obviously didn¡¯t fear the retaliation and thoroughly embarrassed and destroyed them breaking the myth that Farlier are untouchable, of course not going so far to kill but below it she wasn¡¯t fearful, everyone of the inner circle knows that Leylin wouldn¡¯t even frown if she killed these troublemaker but even still no one wanted to invite the off chance of ruining his mood.


    Nina is a top character known in the whole of the South Coast, she has made considerable contribution and outstanding achievement in her experiment producing many remarkable results in bloodline transition and study of bloodline. Her research has directly pushed the study of power system in Beast World to a higher level, increasing the overall power to a new level gaining the recognition of Sheshnaag.


    Her intelligence, genius aptitude and capabilities ware the testament of her strength as well, Nina has not slacked in her Magus Path since she evolved from a mere Rank 1 to reaching a lofty Rank 3 status as of now, being the first ever reared Magus of RebelHearts to reach such a level but oddly enough she held no desire or design for power, her desires was only research and truth. Nina holds an extremely high status in the organization and deploys a huge amount of resources for her research, she is also often stubborn on the premise of her experiments and gained huge popularity amongst the Magus who steadily climb the status in RebelHearts.


    Grenn could suppress her easily but he gave her his full support, even in the previous conflict his stand was firm. Nina have made many contribution to the Organization, before a group of greedy hairy idiots it¡¯s easy to choose.


    Grenn has also imported the resources from Beast World multiple times which only made her more powerful and it¡¯s speculated that she would reach greater heights in the near future.


    This event and the following lack of prosecution against Nina lead to the fall of fame for the Farlier seeds as they shamelessly decided to join hands with the outside organization to deal with Nina.


    Sadly, being presumptuous and protected they had no idea of the cruelty of the outside world, where a seize of a few organization robbed them and killed all of them instead, the following was the definite retaliation from the RebelHearts and the tragic end of the few Light and Dark Magi organization but all of the Farlier family Magus line was killed except for one person who diligently only cared about mastering his craft away from nonsensical politics, this one was the former outcast of the Farlier family Krupp.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin quickly turned his attention from Krupp and exchanged a few words with his previous companions, friends and current subordinates. Not long after he turned his attention to a burly man standing at the end of the line up.


    He had thick eyebrows and large eyes, a tall and straight nose, and sparkling gold hair. His face was mature and dignified, his body was sturdy and well muscled, looking extremely manly.


    ¡°George it seems you have also flourished in these years. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty because of your kindness and benevolence I have been good, I work for the admission department as one of the branch head. The Rebelhearts is a cradle of knowledge for everyone and this temple of scholars have helped lot of talented but less resourceful students to master their craft with a peace of mind, and from the behalf of the whole Magus community here we sincerely and gracefully thank his Majesty, Leylin Farlier!¡± As soon George got the limelight he immediately started bootlicking furiously with an extreme fervor, and Leylin could only inwardly shook his head. Obviously with this many years in Magus World George has learned the custom and have adapted to it.


    As soon as he finished speaking and bowed, everyone stood and bowed too following his example. In just a few words George took the lead and gained a certain approval and momentum before everyone present here, by strength he is equal to just merely a newly advanced Rank 2 and this would be very beneficial for his political career later on.


    Leylin also didn¡¯t deprived him of this chance and let him be, these years George have not gained any favours from his relationship with Leylin but only relied on himself to advance. From talent prospect he isn¡¯t too bad but as a Magus advances in ranking talent becomes an additional factor not the defining characteristics for success. It was only because of advanced mediation techniques available in RebelHearts exchangeable with contribution and loyalty that he reached this strength but now it seems his strength is likely to not exceed anymore and at most hover around Rank 2.


    As Leylin exchanged a few words with krupp, George and others he fell silent and sat still, Grenn immediately got his clue and stepped forward to address the rest of the crowd.


    ¡°Everyone, I would like your attention please. As you know Your Majesty have just arrived and have have many things to attend to so, I would directly get to the main topic.¡± Grenn spoke in a cold and emotionless voice. His temperament is really awe inspiring filled with irrefutable prestige, if not it would be really difficult to curb so many high ranking Magus with his knight status.


    ¡°My fellow Magus and Beast Tamers, you have worked tirelessly with your utmost dedication for this organization and rest assured that your efforts are not only glorified but also appreciated and From the decree of the Monarch of Blood, Leylin Farlier it¡¯s my honor to announce a small token of gratitude from the organization for your loyalty.¡±


    ¡°Nina Greenwood!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Your contribution is vast and well known without any need for introduction, the friends from Beast World would be the first to authorized this statement!¡± All the beast Tamers nodded with good will, Nina studies have mostly been centered around bloodlines and later on after getting her hands on the top class information about Beast World, she had worked frantically and her contribution to the field are extremely impressive, even Leylin acknowledges her experimental talents and according to him unless one is a Morning Star Bloodline Warlock its very rare to see such high level work.


    ¡°With that, your department allotment is increased by 300% and we would also open a few more intriguing topic of research for you, to name a few Branded Swordsmen, Bio-booster, Steel knight etc. I hope that you may achieve greater success in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the glory of Your Majesty!¡± Nina bowed before Leylin excitedly, she is well aware of the gigantic difference in status between them and hence have no desire to live off of the past interaction. Such behavior is also appreciated by him, this is directly opposite to women like Celine, Nina is someone who actually pursue the path of truth with great dedication, an asset to his organization who would definitely rise to greater heights in the future.


    Leylin stayed inside the meeting room for some time only as his interest dwindled, before leaving he only waited as Grenn announced their rewards, The Beast Tamers each got a piece of low-level Magic Equipment and others were also generously rewarded. There were also Bicky and Krupp gaining free benefits because neither have really done much for the organization especially considering the good haul they received but no one complained.


    Krupp is a diligent man who gained a bit of favour from Leylin his future is bright and as for Bicky they just guessed she must have some past connection with Leylin.


    According to the wishes of Bicky of that time, She didn¡¯t join Rebelhearts but rather went adventuring around the continent she has been missing for a long time roaming freely, and only recently few years back reached out to the organization.


    Apparently there was some trouble which she couldn¡¯t shake off and had to retreat and revert back in order to hide, she held a token of Rebelhearts branded by Leylin and also Grenn and Freed knew her hence she was brought to the headquarters.


    Afterwards she got the information that Leylin is returning back and so decided to meet him before leaving on her future journey.


    ¡­.


    News of Leylin¡¯s reappearance did not shock most of the lower-ranked Magi in the south coast. What made them sigh was the change in the leadership of various cities under the Light and Dark Magus organizations, as well as the brutal death of various prestigious Magi Lords who ostricated the attack against the Farlier Family descendants.


    Even those people who brought upon this disaster on themselves didn¡¯t knew that the few rugs of Rebelhearts that they were killing would have some relations with Leylin Farlier of that time, so many years have passed that Leylin became a legend even in the organization not to mention others where he was akin to a taboo because of the bloodbath he brought.


    Only a few Organization who didn¡¯t participate were spared meanwhile all the involved members along with friends, disciples, teachers, organization and family were killed mercilessly.


    After this event everyone got to witness the might of the Rebelhearts for themselves, to understand that gap a simple assessment could be made compassing their Trump cards, for a Organization with even a Rank 3 in charge a high-level Magic Artifact was a life saving game changing thing but such a valuable items was actually possessed by half a dozen of experts from Rebelhearts! And these were only people who were seen using them, as for the real power of this group no one knows.


    No matter which organisation they belonged to, the higher-ranked Magi were completely shaken. This trend did not seem to vanish, but instead became increasingly intense.


    Meanwhile, news of Leylin¡¯s return spread like wildfire among the higher class and the thought of his supreme control over this outlandishly strong organization gave rise to a bad premonition, and many Magus historians flipped through thick tomes hoping to find all traces of him in the historical records. The most important order now was not to provoke Leylin or the Farlier Family. It wasn¡¯t just the light Magi, even the dark Magi enforced this rule.


    Thankfully for Dark Magus, due to the good connection of Rebelhearts with Abyssal Bone Forest and small contact with other Dark Magus organization they suffered very less loss. Quite in fact only those who were stupidly involved were killed and no one with a presence of mind and good grasp of overall situation was caught in this cleansing.


    The Light and Dark Magus together were trying to probe the Rebelhearts which is an undeniable fact but due to prior connection the Dark Magus were much smarter in their approach, as for the death of the Farlier family seeds it was complete mistake and a silly coincidence.


    The Light and Dark Magus involved were actually not much in the wrong and merely killing the parties involved could have been enough but a statement was needed to be made and the pride of anyone with the surname Farlier cannot be sullied no matter the cost and hence a disaster came crashing down on them.


    In such a situation, a carriage that was being pulled by a flaming skeleton horse slowly entered the boundaries of the Abyssal Bone Swamp.


    *Caw! Caw!* A few red-eyed crows flew in the sky, causing nostalgia to arise in Leylin¡¯s eyes. Having moderated his aura, he seemed like a regular human. The only thing that showed he was not normal was the aura of nobility that he inadvertently leaked.


    The Abyssal Bone Swamp belonged to the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, which was Leylin¡¯s destination. As the place that had guided him into the ranks of Magi, Leylin still felt something for his alma mater.


    ¡°So much time have passed and we have came so far!¡± Leylin murmured slowly, ¡°Though a lot of our previous friends have probably disappeared, I still want to take a look. What about you Bicky?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have also not returned since that time, it¡¯s really nostalgic to think about.¡± A beautiful green haired women with a harmonious temperament graciously bowed and spoke softly.


    Leylin turned his attention to her with a bit of interest in his eyes, the Bicky before him now and of that time seem like completely different person. Leylin didn¡¯t enquire much about her past but only mildly showed interest and as he was returning back to the academy Leylin asked her to accompany him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if I am not so impudent to ask. Would it be really fine to send her there? I am not trying to undermine her but those people are very terrific.¡± Bicky spoke with a touch of fear and concern but Leylin can easily see through her attempt for keen probing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fear for their safety, there is nothing that can trouble them in that place, and if your news is correct then even more so.¡±


    ¡°Oh is that so, may I ask what is the rank of those two noble ladies?¡±


    ¡°Your tongue is much more sweet and polite then it used to be, it¡¯s seems you have changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°Experience and time really changes people a lot, only when you look at the vastness of this world would you understand the real worth you have in comparison and to be honest it feels very bitter.¡±


    ¡°I see, you are right time really changes people. You know both Anna and Ivy from before right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do They have changed so much I could barely distinguish.¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t changed much but only gotten stronger, as they are now if either one wants they can easily stream roll the whole South Coast without any resistance!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Bicky gasped shivering at the horror of Leylin¡¯s world implications. Anna who used to tend to Leylin needs and call Bicky ¡®lady¡¯ have actually surpassed her by so much and the little kid Ivy who she brought to Rebelhearts from a small town obeying Leylin orders have actually transformed into such a ferocious tigress.


    ¡°It was really their good fortune to follow Your Majesty.¡± Bicky spoke with bitterness as she compared her meager strength against them. She used to think that she had a significant metamorphosis turning into an expert, and have reached great heights with her impressive Rank 3 Magus strength but against those two she was worth nothing not to talk about, especially the even more mysterious Leylin.


    Since the moment she saw him Bicky knew that now there is no possibility of anything between them, there was a gap impossible to be filled and the past events were merely memories and nostalgia.


    ¡°You are not so bad yourself, from you I feel an ancient undulation if not wrong you must have gained a good opportunity.¡± Leylin chuckled looking at her bitter and regretful face, Leylin actually don¡¯t held Bicky is neither high regards or disdain she is just one of his past acquaintance. Her most unique ability is her tenacity which definitely helped her a lot and along with the Trump Card Leylin left with her, she gained a good strength in just a few hundred years. When considering her rather underwhelming talent it¡¯s really impressive.


    Huge tombs appeared before them as they talked after they crossed through the dark forest. Several enormous stone statues of gorillas lined the sides of the tallest tomb in the centre came to life and screeched ¡°INVADERS!¡±


    Shrill alarms began to ring, and white human skulls emerged from the earth one by one. They were followed by torsos and then the rest of their skeletal bodies. The skeletons emitted a dense aura of death as they grabbed rotting metal weaponry before slowly surrounding Leylin and his party.


    A few double-headed dogs growled gruffly, with pus flowing profusely from the gaps between their teeth as they circled around them.


    ¡°Lunatics who dare offend the dignity of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, you will learn what it means to pay a price in blood!¡± The largest stone gorilla snarled, and the undead troops began to attack.


    ¡°Wait!¡± An imposing voice sounded out, accompanied by large amounts of green flames. Many human figures emerged from underground, all having energy undulations of at least rank 1.


    ¡°Director!¡± The magical beasts bowed towards the new arrivals, the person standing in front of the many professors was a female Magus.


    ¡®Sure enough it¡¯s her.¡¯ Leylin though as he curiously watched the person in front of him. Since Leylin has returned he didn¡¯t enquired about anything regarding the situation outside the organization. He was probably even not thinking of coming here wasting his time but eventually he made a decision to take a look at his previous academy and also use this platform to launch another Magi.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The director of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, standing in front of their many professors, was a female Magus. This was well within Leylin¡¯s expectations but after scanning the crowd once he observed something odd. Even still he did ask immediately but rather he looked at somewhat familiar face of the director.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but begin to inspect her features closely. She had long, wavy blonde hair and a doll-like face. Her starlike eyes, small stature with some baby fat remaining on her face making the woman whose skin was as pale as snow seem lovable and adorable. Materialised spiritual force at the peak of rank 2 was being emitted clearly from her body.


    Leylin could easily see her energy undulations were different from those of regular Magi, she gained an inheritance from an ancient branch back in eternal plains, the information was obviously detailed and donated to the organization by her graciously.


    ¡°Lord Leylin!¡± The female Magus opposite him curtsied, her pleasant voice sounding like a black-naped oriole, ¡°Welcome back! Abyssal Bone Forest shall forever be your home!¡±


    She was obviously showing her good will, and her voice immediately made Leylin think back to the bonfire at the acolyte camp. He remembered her as a person, yet her appearance has really drastically changed from her previous hideous visage.


    ¡°Nyssa, you finally achieved your goals and even more than that I must add.¡± Leylin spoke slowly with a gentle smile. This female Magus was the one who had been deceived by her Mentor. The one who had turned into a disgusting freak due to a failed experiment. Contrary to her former nickname of ¡®swine¡¯, the Nyssa now was the very personification of beauty.


    ¡°Thank you for all your support and encouragement in the past.¡± Nyssa¡¯s chest bounced up and down, she evidently had many things to say. Immediately after that, she ran her eyes over the surroundings, ¡°Lord Leylin is no enemy. You may return.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The stone orangutans saluted respectfully and brought the skeletal troops back to their original places.


    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Leylin Farlier, the eternal pride of our Abyssal Bone Forest Academy! Let us welcome him warmly.¡± Nyssa spoke with the poise of a leader to the professors behind her. She was completely different from the fragile and weak girl of the past.


    ¡°He¡¯s that Leylin!¡± ¡°The Eternal Nightmare?¡± ¡°Leader of the Rebelhearts¡± ¡°No, I heard that¡­¡±


    His previous actions had earned Leylin a reputation second to none in the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy. People quickly began whispering under their breaths when his name was announced; some of them who were ranked high enough had received some information that caused them to humble themselves further before him.


    The chattering stopped with but a wave of Nyssa¡¯s hand. This simple action showed off her authority.


    Nyssa turned her attention to Bicky and a little girl behind Leylin looking at them with great interest, Leylin smiled and signaled them to introduce themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet director Nyssa, you might not remember but I am aslo a student of Abyssal Bone Forest, from the Tyler family. I was an apprentice under Master Kroft and His Majesty fellow apprentice. My name is Bicky Tyler. ¡± Although Bicky herself was a mighty Rank 3 Magus but she still humbly announced herself, before Leylin she didn¡¯t dare to act haughtily. Leylin knows both of them and before him the difference of Rank 3 and Rank 2 is no distinction at all.


    After Bicky announced herself she sweetly grabbed the little girl in the back who was looking at everything with great intrest and kept mute. The way that Bicky hold her and looked at her with a bright kind smile make it seem as if she knew her for a long time.


    ¡°Hello, My name is Emilia I am a student of His Majesty. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡± Emilia bowed with a proper noble Magus etiquette and also addressed Leylin as ¡®his Majesty¡¯ similarly to how Bicky did, even though this address startled others and prompted them to rethink Leylin true status, they still kept a smiling face.


    The crowd has no idea about Leylin true strength and really don¡¯t understand how lofty of a character he really is, and the weightage behind his name. To them the title His Majesty is a symbolism of his coming reign in South Coast and sure enough with his organization strength it¡¯s no brainer that such is the case, no one living in the South Coast has the guts to refuse his claim.


    Nyssa looked at both of them with good will and shared a few words as she shot a sweet smile at Leylin, and it seemed to light up the whole graveyard. ¡°I know there¡¯s a lot His Majesty want to know. I have a lot to say myself, so it¡¯s best we continue this in my drawing room below.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Leylin nodded, he showed no reluctance or reaction of Nyssa change in addressing as if it¡¯s the most normal thing. This indifference created a faint ripple in her heart and a small disappointed but Nyssa continued to guide them.


    Following that, he entered the underground construction that was the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy escorted by the many Magi.


    The surface of Abyssal Bone Forest Academy was a graveyard, but it had a huge underground structure that could accommodate thousands of Magi and those doing odd jobs inside. It was like a complicated but precise beehive.


    In the main drawing room, Leylin put down the black tea in his hands and listened to Nyssa as she gave an account of all that had occurred after they parted ways.


    ¡°¡­ And so I acquired that sage¡¯s inheritance and successfully became an official Magus. Two centuries later, I reached rank 2 and was elected the director of the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy.¡± Nyssa tucked her long hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Mm, You have worked hard!¡± Leylin watched the girl in front of him. While what she said sounded simple, but one could imagine the price she¡¯d had to pay for all these changes.


    ¡°The academy has changed a bit!¡± Leylin laughed as he spoke bluntly.


    Three Magus families had managed everything when he¡¯d been studying at the academy, even electing its director but afterwards their vitality was greatly impacted due to the losses gained in the war, eventually their status dropped even more so, as those with even a little connection with Leylin became more prominent gaining connection from not only Rebelhearts but also Lighthouse of the Night a Rank 3 Dark Magus organization who wanted to express good will towards Leylin.


    The fact that Nyssa was the director testify the current state of Academy.


    ¡°These are all good changes induced from the benevolence of His Majesty, your visionary thoughts and revolutionary actions of that time created a temple for Magus and stabilized the South Coast bringing about many much needed changes followed by a flourishing new era for us.¡±


    Nyssa was all smiles as she watched Leylin. Although her words were light, the carnage behind them did not need to be described.


    Whatever be the situation, the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy was merely a small-scaled organisation with its most powerful Magus being Siley who was only a middling rank 2. However, Nyssa was at the peak of rank 2, which made it easy for her to push him off his throne.


    Leylin chuckled without responding to her flattery words, ¡°I am not really interested about these things but there are a few other people I would like to enquire about.¡±


    Hearing this, Nyssa¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°I can guess who you want to ask about. Our companions, Guricha, Dodoria, and even Jayden have all died¡­ Only the two of us remain from that batch.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Leylin shook his head, without any change in expression. Those were all small characters who cannot withstand the baptism of fire and blood in their journey to the path of truth. Now except for Nyssa and Bicky who was from an earlier batch before him, no one remains.


    ¡°Jayden¡¯s Mentor, White Bone Dorotte, went missing during an expedition into some ruins. News spread that his life imprint dissipated, which means there¡¯s little chance of his survival.¡­¡± Nyssa spoke calmly. She hadn¡¯t dealt much with either Jayden or Dorotte, and her sorrow for their deaths couldn¡¯t compare to what she¡¯d felt when Guricha and Dodoria died who were her buddies in Acolytes days.


    In reality, magic study and research was filled with dangers. For two acolytes from the south coast to survive and even achieve such dazzling results was quite rare.


    ¡°How about my mentor, Professor Kroft? I couldn¡¯t help but notice his absence, wasn¡¯t he promoted as vice-director?¡± Leylin asked on.


    ¡°Potioneering Professor Kroft is indeed our Academy prestigious Vice-director, his contribution are both remarkable and awe inspiring. Afterwards he was able to breakthrough despite the cursed crooked path and reached Rank 2.¡± Leylin immediately went silent upon hearing Nyssa¡¯s words, as she looked at him with disguised envy.


    For someone like Kroft who advanced with Grine Water and a Rank 1 defensive Spell rather than the proper advanced mediation techniques path, his future is severely limited, if everything followed suit then he should have died years ago due to life span expiry but fortunately he mentor a remarkable unparalleled peerless genius like Leylin who created a bahumat like organization and with the help of resources from them, he gained a breakthrough.


    Although Kroft is weaker than a normal Rank 2 but even still it¡¯s not something a Rank 1 can match, not to mention his life span increased drastically.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Kroft advanced, though he was still a little happy for him. The professor was merely a rank 1 magus, and even if he was adept at Potioneering there was a limit to his lifespan but Since he had advanced to rank 2, it was natural for him live longer.


    ¡°Master Kroft Leslie after years of practicing potioneering eventually decided to take a break roaming around the continent, and after he became aware of the tragedy which befall the Farlier line, he was saddened and choose to travel to Chernobyl Islands. He decided to choose a worthy discipline from there and pass on his knowledge.¡± Nyssa sighed as spoke. Even though Kroft gained a breakthrough and a new lease on his otherwise dwindled life expectancy, he was still not destined to achieve much success, both his Magus path and potion talent was in a bottleneck and as such his desire to wholeheartedly pass on this legacy was strong and who better than to the choose than Leylin own brach family.


    ¡°He was already notified about His Majesty appearance and he is euphoric to meet but the travel would take a long time.¡±


    Leylin stayed silent for a while longer before his voice sounded out, ¡°Thank you very much, Nyssa. I don¡¯t plan to stay here for long, but I have a simple request.¡± He announced.


    ¡°Please Your Majesty!,¡± Nyssa quickly replied and bowed, inwardly she was on cloud nine, she can faintly guess his next words and the implications were very tempting.


    ¡°Many thanks. I¡¯d like for you to enroll my disciple Emilia here in Abyssal Bone Forest, in the past I started my journey from here learning important life lessons and I want her to also experience them.¡± Leylin said with a knowing smile towards the glowing face of Nyssa.


    Leylin has eventually decided to send Emilia to this Dark Magus organization to spend her valuable young time and flourish, with her talent advancing is easy and the only bottleneck is her temperament and demeanor which he hopes to sharpen through this chapter in her early life. If Emilia can mold her heart and learn through hardship her future achievements would be remarkable.


    ¡°Your wish is our command, to enroll such a shining diamond in my small organization is my greatest fortune, you can rest assured she would be guided probably. I would personally guide her!¡± Nyssa exclaimed with a bright smile but she immediately sensed a chill in the air after her words fall.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t need for you to teach her anything, do you think I have lack of capable teacher for her?¡± Leylin refuted coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare-¡± Nyssa turned pale as an invisible force pressed on her body threatening to break every bone in her body.


    Leylin looked at her for a mere second and turned his attention leaving her with a sigh of relief, ¡°Emilia would be like every other student, with no special treatment. Only by clawing, scratching and tearing her way through this endeavor would she grow up to be a proper Magus. Her hardship is her biggest ally and asset, I won¡¯t let anyone destroy it.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    ¡°But keep in mind, if anything happens to her.¡± Leylin smiled coldly and the air seemed to freeze, Nyssa wanted to cry with no tears in sight, neither can she help her nor can she remain indifferent only protecting from the shadows, it¡¯s quite a predicament. But regardless of her feelings she assumed the most gentle smile and agreed readily.


    Leylin reclined on the sofa, waving his arms as if in weariness. Leylin would obviously not leave the safety of Emilia in her hands, he has already made proper requirements but his Trump card would only work when her life is in serious danger and a critical period instead of that in any other situation it won¡¯t do shit, even if she loses a limb or two.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Although Nyssa was the host, she seemed to obey Leylin unconditionally. She bowed slightly before retreating in caution.


    ¡­


    ¡°Are you going to meet your family in Chernobyl Islands?¡± Leylin was quietly sitting on couch with an unreadable expression while playing with a green seed as Bicky came and asked.


    Leylin remained silent as he pocketed the seed and stood up, looking at a particular direction his dark black hole like eyes seemingly tearing through time and space as he seer through with a detached expression devoid of any feelings.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Bicky was beginning to feel very uncomfortable and suffocating looking at Leylin and as she was about to retreat back while cussing herself for distrubing him, Leylin voice ranged.


    ¡°All that remains of that family are stranger, those people of that time are long dead. There is nothing to go to.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, They lived a great life and died with huge content, I am sure of that, with a son like you there is only happiness and joy.¡± Bicky spoke as she tried to come near him but as she took a single step forward she found that her body refused to listen to her keeping her restrained in an embarrassing position. She simply coughed and back down.


    ¡°I hope so, John Farlier was a good father.¡± Leylin thought as he remembered a scene from the previous owner body, it was of John when he looked at Leylin in the eyes, his gaze filled with tenderness and warmth.


    ¡®He is indeed the kind of father who would do anything for his son¡­¡¯ Leylin thought with a sigh in his heart. John also cried with happiness, when Leylin was tested to have magical aptitude thinking that his son was finally on the right track

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Bicky stood at the gate of the meeting room and looked at Leylin with a respectful gaze as he kept musing about John Farlier. Leylin didn¡¯t turn his gaze as he asked Irritatedly, ¡°Do you have something more to say?¡±


    Bicky was startled and with a faint beat of sweat on her forehead she said very gently, ¡°The person who is the head of the Lighthouse of the Night has been waiting here. Would you like to meet him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Leylin waved his arms. He¡¯d never been interested in those who were so brazen in looking for benefits. Leylin knew that there is no need to meet and assert his dominance before anyone, even through fundamentally Leylin is the kind of person who enjoys to be stronger than others hiding from the powerful while bullying the weak, but as a Rank 6 Breaking Dawn Monarch thoughts and ideas of a few mere Rank 3 is nothing interesting.


    Not far in the future the whole South Coast would be full of Magus above and at Morning Star Magus rank and these little insignificant characters would have to hide somewhere in the cracks of South Coast barely surviving. Noticing him sinking into silence immediately after, Bicky was about to retreated tactfully.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Leylin called out as he swept his hand and an object appeared on his hands, it was a beautiful granite white wand. He idly stroked the thirty centimeter long wand. The wand was made of ivory and capped with gold. There were runes over the grip and it radiated an aura of holiness.


    Leylin stroked it for a while as he silently muttered an incantation in a language that Bicky couldn¡¯t understand but she still felt an awe inspiring energy strom called forth and manipulated by Leylin, ¡°Here!¡±


    Leylin threw the wand away as if it was worth nothing but Bicky immediately grabbed it and caress it with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°This is a gift from me, you have provided lot of information about your adventure and travels to the organization which is very helpful. And you also shared the details about that place.¡±


    ¡°This is!?¡±


    ¡°Its nothing much, you deserve it.¡± Bicky wanted to speak expressing her shock but she just closed her gaping mouth, although she don¡¯t understand the true value of this wand but it¡¯s level is definitely much better than the low-level magic equipment gifted by Leylin to Beast Tamers. Such an item would be even sorted by Morning Star Magus and to them it¡¯s nothing sort of a huge Trump Card.


    Leylin casual settlement and distribution of such an item, let her shocked and dumbfounded. She had no idea that for Leylin who have grasped the law of primordial chaos to a certain degree and has alchemy knowledge far surpassing a grand master, such an item is worth nothing in his eyes as he can create it easily.


    Bicky didn¡¯t say anything but deeply bowed and left. After a long while, he sighed deeply. ¡°Fate have changed for a lot of people but some are still the same. I guess John was never meant to live a very long life.¡±


    Leylin himself had no interaction with him, he had no person to look upto neither in the past life nor this one, if he didn¡¯t reach his current status he might even be a bit jealous of the fatherly love that the real Leylin had but right now there is no ripple in his heart whatsoever. He just mildly asked himself what it actually meant to be a father and could he ever match someone like John in the way he loved his son irrespective of the fact that he was a silkpant good-for-nothing.


    ¡°Father huh?¡± Leylin swept his head through his hair and regained his composure. His life and decision have changed the life of a few people.


    Anna who was a slightly foolish person have reached such a level, Ivy an abandoned seemingly worthless person stands at a lofty realm. Bicky through her perseverance and his help have changed, Kroft has gained new lease on his life.


    Even through Leylin made many decision that changed their life and most of them were completely whimsical but no one can deny his presence. According to the flow of things Anna should have been an abandoned maid left with a small organisation as a way out that Leylin prepared while he was an acolyte.


    But obviously neither was this the same Anna as in the story nor was he the same Leylin, he never needed something so meaningless as a safety net especially when granted with such supernatural gifts. Leylin had the ability to change her fate and others too and with just slight arrangements he was completely redefined their existence.


    Leylin suddenly remember the time back in his early days where he proclaimed to himself that Anna and others would not succumb to nothingness they would develop as long as he wants and as much as he desires.


    Leylin kept smiling indulging in nostalgia for a while, before returning to the luxurious room that the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy had prepared specially for him.


    ¡°I should introduce Kemoyin bloodline in the remaining Farlier line and also the Kemoyin¡¯s Pupil since I have returned.¡± Leylin said, nodding inwardly to himself, Leylin has planned to carry out Krupp¡¯s modifications back in the Rebelhearts but then he decided to give this benefits to all of the family line.


    After all, the south coast branch of the Farlier Family needed a powerful ability to prosper. More importantly Leylin don¡¯t need to waste his time and carry out this experiment personally, he can just simply order his subordinates. He has already decided to make South Coast his headquarters and hence all of his personnel would shift here.


    The astral experiment can be carried from anywhere, the location doesn¡¯t matter. This transfer would centralise his whole scattered organizations setup and with the commerce from subterranean world it would only prosper.


    With regards to changing the bloodline of the Farlier family it wasn¡¯t much to think about, it wasn¡¯t true that everyone with the Kemoyin bloodline would become a rank 4 Warlock. Even within the Ouroboros Clan there were many with Kemoyin bloodlines but only Gilbert and the other two dukes had reached Morning Star. Even Bevis with his rank 6 bloodline wasn¡¯t guaranteed to reach the Breaking Dawn realm and become a Monarch. He only had the potential to do so.


    While descendants that inherited Leylin¡¯s rank 6 bloodline only needed to work hard and would easily reach rank 4 and even 5, whether they reached rank 6 was still a question but Leylin won¡¯t share his bloodline.


    As someone who had gone through this process himself, Leylin understood clearly that advancing as Magi did not only require a large amount of resources and hard work. Luck was a very important factor as well.


    Other Magi did not have an A.I. Chip at the side like Leylin and his favoured minions; they couldn¡¯t run simulations and predict possibilities for advancement.


    Once Leylin transported a Kemoyin bloodline into the family line, his ability of control as Adhishesha would give him great control over them. His control could only be hampered by the Snake Dowager since as the progenitor she owns the origin blood of the Kemoyin Clan.


    ¡®But as some so lofty and dignitary would she be bothered to meddle for mere Rank 4 bloodline, my pathway is not of an Emperor so I don¡¯t count as a competitor for her. Lita is a Rank 5 Kemoyin Emperor but she relinquished her innate control, The only way when she would be offended is when someone compete for the origin control, something which endangers her intrest otherwise she won¡¯t be bored enough to care, but sooner or later we are bound to clash too¡­¡¯ Glints of intelligence flashed in Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I am not not even a Rank 7 yet I unknowingly directly and indirectly made a few dangerous enemies.¡± Leylin thought with wry smile but obviously even if he has a rerun he would choose the same option.


    Leylin has choosen the path of law of primordial chaos and even if there is comprehensive difference to the law of chaos but it¡¯s still clashes with it following the same yet more profound origin, which directly means that he has made an enemy out of the Nefarious Featherbird.


    As a haybringer of Chaos Leylin would not be let unchecked by Trail Eye either if he clashes with it, since the law of order and contract is the nemesis of chaos.


    And as for the Snake Dowager, as a snake warlock Leylin would definitely have to offend her too.


    ¡°Too much trouble, too many variables! An undefined path of an unrefined mortal, should the God rise partial or be total; A dance for the Titans, chance for the God! devil, mischievous and the queen someone unexpected may turn the tide and change the scene¡­. I like it!¡±


    ¡­.


    In front of the metal door many Magus were guarding, even the most ordinary guard was peak rank 1 while the others were Rank 2 elite troops who stood with rapt attention as they did their jobs flawlessly.


    Not far away, there were many rank 3 Magi undulations transmitting from a group of people as they stood at the gate. Looking at them every guards eyes were filled with reverence and respect.


    *Sou! Sou! Sou!*


    As the guards were sternly doing their job immediately a fluttering sound echoed as the Rank 3 group immediately broke into genuine smile and step forward to welcome the incoming figure.


    As the guards were about to step forward a spiritual force undulation was transmitted. Immediately after, the Magus standing leftmost among the Rank 3s hummed coldly, eyes emitting command and indifference.


    Soon, a human figure appeared in the air, flying towards the metal door.


    Looking at him no one dared to even breath as everyone including the Rank 3 kneeled with one knee on the ground and called solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    This is the entrance to the pocket dimension of the Eternal Plains, and it¡¯s protected by the RebelHearts.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± As the human figure reached there his mere presence and a slight leak of his unfathomable power pressed on them like huge boulders, and the Magi who had been on their guard had their right hands on their chest as they greeted him.


    Among the Rank 3s was Freed as knelt respectfully and shouted the arrival¡¯s name, ¡°We welcome, great¡­¡±


    ¡°Thats enough Freed, I want to enter the Eternal Plains pocket dimension. Make preparations immediately!¡± Leylin ordered annoyed. The whole sharade of everyone bowing to him was really good and all, but these long bootlicking monologue cliche entrance wasn¡¯t upto his taste.


    Freed nodded and stood by the metal door. By rights, the whole Eternal plains is the property of RebelHearts but even still the place is very huge and have to be manned, the one who lead the guards here is the Rank 3 Bloodline Knight Freed. His strength is obviously more than enough for this job and the combined force of the stationed guards make sure that not even a rat can get inside.


    ¡°The Eternal Plains pocket dimension¡­ it¡¯s been a long!¡±


    Leylin watched the large metal door before him, eyes full of nostalgia. The RebelHearts headquarters is made in the pocket dimension itself, as Leylin used formations to connect it defences with the pocket dimension but for obvious reasons he didn¡¯t create it in the centre which might have lead to future troubles.


    The organization headquarters is a bit far from his current destination and hence he directly came here.


    The Eternal River pocket dimension had been discovered when Leylin was just a rank 1 Magus. And he set his eyes on this wealth of treasure even back then.


    Looking at the detailed patterns on the large metal gate that towered into the clouds, Leylin couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when he brought upon a blood storm.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Freed immediately placed his hands on the surface of the large gate. The metal gate immediately rumbled, emitting a dazzling radiance.


    Two rays of glaring light streaked across the sky, suddenly pushing their way through the Eternal Plains pocket dimension.


    Light flickered continuously in Leylin¡¯s eyes. Ever since RebelHearts displayed their strength to subdue the light and dark Magi, he¡¯d essentially become the uncrowned king of the south coast.


    The Magi vied with each other to complete the tasks he wanted done. Whether they were a light Magus or dark, just a single command from him would make them work desperately for him.


    Such an inconceivable thing had happened due to Leylin¡¯s power. It caused many uninformed people from the lower classes to cry out in incredulity. There were even some busybodies who proclaimed that the south coast would soon welcome an era of peace.


    With the power of the masses at his beck of call, Leylin quickly made progress dealing with all of his arrangements.


    Leylin and Freed moved at extremely high speeds, and it was but a short while before they arrived at the centre of the pocket dimension. A continuous building complex was present here, with the symbols of different organization in the surroundings. These were clearly large-scale ruins.


    There was a momentary uproar in many of the camps present at their arrival, but soon after a white light transformed from Freed and everything went to normal.


    Leylin arrived in the sky above a patch of the ruins and looked over everything. The buildings were simple and unsophisticated yet solemn, carrying a unique appeal. They were arranged in a surprisingly logical manner, and seemed to surround a mysterious spell formation.


    Freed hurried to the front to lead the way. With those him leading, Leylin would of course be unobstructed in the remains.


    ¡°This place is a base that emerged after the destruction of a large gate pocket dimension during the Magus war. At one time, we thought that the secret of the person who made the Eternal Plains pocket dimension was here, and fought many battles for it and we eventually claimed the whole plains. In the end, we didn¡¯t venture since order to stay our hand by Master. ¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t took anything but still created a log of item found for future reference, initially found many good things in these ruins, even remains of the ancient Wisdom Tree. We finished our exploration of the place for many years, and we¡¯d discovered even more incredible items than that.¡±


    As Freed spoke, Leylin explored the buildings one after the other to arrive at the centre-most ground.


    This was an unnamed temple. There were large white stone pillars on all sides, and with no door and no walls, it could be entered from any direction. The roof exposed a large circular gap where the sky could be seen through the dome.


    The hall was absolutely empty, it was only the ground that retained even more complicated and detailed patterns.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, here..¡± Freed glanced at him, with looks of expectation on his faces.


    ¡°You did good stationing the Void Assassin puppets here.¡± Leylin looked around casually and commented.


    Leylin flicked his hands ripping out some sort of veil and four translucent void assassins emerged bowing to Leylin. He glanced at them and faintly waved his hand, the assassins immediately vanished into the void again.


    Possessing rank 3 limit strength and with the addition of this kind of ability to go through the void, void assassins were almost invincible existences in the south coast.


    These are the spoils of war from his expedition of Scarlet Ruins, the place where he met with Wisdom Tree. Obviously these were nothing especial for him hence he granted them to Lita who also after advancing quickly the peak of Morning Star ultimately decided to transport them to other places via the teleportation array for security.


    ¡°We dare not be careless, Many of our men came to inspect this area including Lady Nina but even if we concluded its arrangements and use, the actual implication wasn¡¯t fruitful.¡±


    ¡°This is far beyond their skill set, there is nothing to be ashamed about.¡± Leylin though wasn¡¯t paying attention, mesmerised by the large patterns on the ground.


    ¡®A.I. Chip, conduct scan!¡¯ he immediately commanded.


    [Beep! Mission established, beginning scan!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s mechanical voice echoed, and there was a response soon after.


    [Ancient combined sealing spell formation! Already discovered technique: Annihilating runes, dimensional seal, powerful isolation¡­]


    The building complex here is a part of the large sealing spell formation, and the core is right here.


    Leylin looked at the ground. The complicated patterns began to move around, as if they had a life of their own.


    Leylin lifted his head, ¡°This is an entrance to the subterranean world¡¯s first layer, but it¡¯s been sealed¡±


    Freed looked at Leylin with a respectful expression. At first when they discovered this place and it¡¯s uncountable riches obviously the first course of action was to excavate it but after Leylin ordered to act otherwise they stopped any action.


    Even still they kept researching and with their huge organization and it¡¯s gigantic library they¡¯d still had to flip through many antique books before they could know, and could faintly understand the reason behind his orders.


    Ever since the ruins appeared the seal was slowly been lifting. No matter what methods they would think of or deploy, they would be unable to stop this process.


    If they acted rashly and lotted the entire Eternal River pocket dimension which has been completely developed for several hundred years, then the seal would fall into an extremely fragile state.


    With most of the remains been destroyed and the fact, the entire Eternal River pocket dimension is a part of this seal. The Magus who set up this pocket dimension had long before installed the time when the pocket dimension would appear, he deployed a method to use Magi greed and sped up this process artificially.


    Until the point, where the breaking of the entire seal was already something that¡¯s unavoidable. Thinking about such an situation Freed back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Although the subterranean world was rich in resources, with the violent invasion of the ancient Magi many of the tribes there didn¡¯t have a favourable impression of humans. Although humans remained there, after so many years would they side with the humans or the subterranean world? The latter possibility was more likely.


    The subterranean world was vast and boundless, and wasn¡¯t lacking in powerful Morning Stars even in the first layer. There should even be rank 5 or more stronger existences there.


    Twilight Zone was only a very small part of this first layer, just like how the south coast was just a part of the surface world. Furthermore, even in spite of its long isolation, there were many terrifying tribes there.


    Towards the viciousness of the underground tribes and their hatred towards humans, he who had the reference of historical books knew even more clearly.


    Once they were attacked and occupied, probably not just Magi, even ordinary humans would face extinction.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand why Freed and others released a sigh of relief knowing that the seal would not wither away any time and Leylin would visit personally to deal with it.


    ¡°Freed I would work it out from here! Pass down my command, seal this area, I don¡¯t want any disturbance.¡± After he finished calculating, Leylin stroked his chin and said to Freed.


    RebelHeart only has rank 3s, they are small and weak like ants before the mighty underground tribes. Naturally, they would not wish to see them infiltrate the surface and threaten their positions.


    But Leylin was different! He was already a rank 6 warlock! His military strength was outstanding and the underground world¡¯s first layer was also the weakest underground world, he totally had the premise of associating equally with the underground powerhouses! The strongest possible adversary for him is King Arthur who is not only a peak Rank 6 but also an old erudite existence but Leylin with his current power is very confident to defeat him. Obviously a frontal confrontation isn¡¯t something he seek currently, since even if he is not fearful, a fight would bring him no benefit.


    Leylin at the Peak of Rank 6 and as someone who touched the powers of law would get no benefits from fighting someone like that, quite in fact even killing him would be not much useful for gathering sentient force because the amount is pitiful compared to the power of law. And who knows maybe the law being behind him, the real master of the layers would be offended, although it¡¯s very unlikely that someone at that level would remotely be bothered by an ant but who can say they would not act.


    But with the underground world¡¯s rich mineral resources, their legacy that had been passed down from the ancient times and the entirely different spell system, they could definitely bring Leylin great benefits.


    Not just himself, even if it were other Morning Star existence in the central continent, once they knew about this passageway, they probably would not choose to seal it too.


    After hearing Leylin give his order, Freed nodded and turned away.


    A Blazing Sun light screen enveloped the entire central hall with a buzz. White radiance was emitted in all directions, isolating it from the outside world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other side.¡± The blue radiance in Leylin¡¯s pupils flickered, as his burning soul force enveloped the sealing formation.


    Leylin had already drawn out a blueprint regarding the development of the Ouroboros Clan in his mind. The expansion of the entire Ouroboros Clan in the central continent had already reached its limits and since he doesn¡¯t intend to claim the whole surface world until he reaches Rank 7, there is nothing more to develop.


    Area expansion is done with a purpose which is only expanding influence and gathering resources but with Leylin control over multiple world, there is not only lack but rather a surplus of resources.


    Although the elemental particles environment in the south coast was not much, towards warlocks that relied mainly on bloodline force, the influence in this aspect was much smaller than Magi.


    Moreover, the entire central continent had not yet connected to the underground world¡¯s passageway, what was discovered occasionally, were just a few totally sealed miniature underground space like that of the Twilight Zone.


    Once a passageway that connects to the entire underground world was developed, even simply controlling trade between the two places would bring about huge benefits, enough to allow the Ouroboros Clan to make a rapid development.


    Leylin stroked his chin, there was even a radiance constantly flickering in his pupils.


    When the spell link the South Coast with the ancient underground layer, as long as they occupy here, the profits gained by the Ouroboros Clan would definitely not a little bit less than the Monarch of the Skies that has control over the entire central continent¡¯s airship network.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Export spell formation layout!¡±


    [Beep! Mission established, beginning coordination with supplementary assignment¡­] The A.I. Chip¡¯s sound was as mechanical as usual, without the slightest emotions in it.


    A complicated yet detailed formation diagram was rapidly exported from the A.I. Chip¡¯s database and was being projected by fluorescent light onto the hall¡¯s floor.


    The spell formation diagram illustrated by the fluorescent light combined with the original patterns on the floor harmoniously, forming a brand new formation.


    [Beep! Separating black hole spell formation deduction setup completed, estimated rate of success 98.99%!] The A.I. Chip sounded again.


    ¡°Nice!¡± A small fragment of uncountable small dazzling lights spread from Leylin hands, spreading out evenly onto the ground at the position where the fluorescent light had originally shone.


    With Leylin¡¯s current alchemy grand master¡¯s academic achievements and the A.I. Chip¡¯s fine and detailed assistance, the entire setting up of the spell formation proceeded very smoothly and was thoroughly completed in a matter of minutes.


    The entire spell formation continuously rumbled with a buzz, streaks of silver radiance rippled on the ground.


    [Beep! Spell formation energy operating normally! Compatibility of connection 91.673%!]


    Large amounts of data floated across Leylin¡¯s eyes, he could not help but nod secretly, ¡°Good!¡±


    If Leylin had to just destroy the channel or seal it then it¡¯s all too easy with his current powers but he needed to properly control and stabilize it. Leylin knew that from the other side the Magus were using blood ritual continuously to weaken the seal but the pathway should only be under his command.


    ¡°Subterranean World¡­.¡± Leylin took in a deep breath. ¡°A.I. Chip!¡±


    [Open up the connection assignment, attempting to establish a spatial link, searching coordinates!] Accompanying the A.I. Chip¡¯s sound, the patterns on the ground suddenly changed, its circulating speed was continuously increasing.


    Faint silver light emerged, undulating in mid-air, even slowly forming into a state of a semicircular arched door.


    Opposite the arched door, was a patch of thick darkness and a mirror-like radiance was constantly emitted.


    ¡°You guys guard here, no matter who comes, kill them all!¡± Leylin said softly to the void assassins staring straight at the arched door.


    ¡­.


    Central Continent.


    *Bzzz Bzzz!* Not long after Leylin¡¯s started his work in the core region of eternal plains, some commotion erupted in central continent as a chase began.


    Space began to ripple as it twisted on itself, forming a door flickering with light.


    A few human figures walked out, their bodies emanating terrifying energy undulations. Seeing the mountain that had turned to ashes, they sighed, ¡°She is very cautious and slippery.¡±


    A figure stood above in the air and tightened his fist, but could only shake his head helplessly, ¡°She is well deserving of her fame not even leaving a behind any trace of her trails. It¡¯s impossible to catch up to her.¡±


    ¡°Prophetic spells are useless against her too. Are we really going to let her go? She is very important for the bargain we must capture her. ¡±


    The few black figures began to discuss amongst themselves.


    ¡°The Warlocks has ushered into a new era. Even if the Monarch of Blood is not here, their collective force is not to be underestimated. It took us a lot of work to get a small information about her travel schedule if we lose this then..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry since they have send us off to catch her they would definitely be able to intercept her trails.¡±


    *Buzzz*


    ¡°Crystal Clairvoyancel!¡± One of the green robed figures looked solemn as he detected one of his imprint dazzling with light as beads of snow like substance emerged at his fingertips.


    The bead exploded and a translucent mirror with foreign images suddenly flahsed before his eyes, revealing a blurred scenery.


    After carefully analyzing this mirror, the green-robed figure seemed excited as he spoke to another Magus behind him, ¡°I have received the information¡­I am sending you the date, it¡¯s up to you, you¡¯re the most adept in this aspect.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± He stood before the screen, right arm as pale and bright as it went through the surface, grabbing hold of a the scenery inside.


    *Wooh wooh¡­* After this stream of gas appeared, the magic equipment on the bodies of these people displayed a dazzling luster and made noises.


    ¡°Found It! She is very good to be able to make us work so much, Let¡¯s go before we lose the trails again. It would be very hard to use this method repeatedly.¡± The leading Magus spoke with conviction.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A black mass streak through the skies at a exploding speed as spatial turbulence streaked around the area, bringing a dark lustre to the light blue sky.


    A bit of faint light appeared in the distant sapphire skies, like that from a firefly. Black light flashed as the figure suddenly escaped through the void and entered at the edge of the space, and Lita proud and aloof figure appeared.


    Her eyes were bright, body radiating an innate glamour as she scanned the area, her thin and nice eyebrows furrowing before they relaxed. ¡°Come out!¡±


    It was tranquil in the void, with no sound at all.


    Lita snorted disdainfully, and two streams of black air converged to form a multi-headed snake that pounced on an area not far away, the space there fluctuating, ¡°Your Highnesses, did you think I was playing with you?¡±


    *Crash!* Space was pulled apart as if it was a door, leaving behind a bundle of misty flames.


    Large amounts of this misty flames diverged to form three human body. The face was that of three pursuers, who had previously been trying to find someone. Unexpectedly their goal was none other than Lita!


    ¡°You really deserve your fame as a genius Your Highness Lita, if not for His Majesty then you would most definitely be praised as the number one genius in all of Central continent.¡± Large amounts of terrifying undulation emanated from Leader¡¯s body, drowning the multi-headed snake.


    The others two expression was dark as the they stared at Lita with malicious intent and unkind eyes. It seemed like they was quite miffed during this chase.


    ¡°I would like to express my heartfelt appreciation for your Highnesses praise but I concur you have some other business with me.¡± Lita looked at them and said, although her words were kind but her tone held an enticing cold demeanor as her dark pupils gazed at them with malice was all too overbearing.


    ¡°I understand¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me? Your Highnesses must give me a good answer or else¡­!¡± Lita looked at the three with her icy cold eyes speaking overbearingly but inwardly she was calculating the chances of a frontal confrontation. She definitely knew that group before her is not here to greet and meet but has a nefarious plan. Thinking this she dropped all of her pretense of good behavior and patience treating them sternly.


    ¡°Oh so rude of me! Greetings Your Highness Lita Farlier, my name is Peter and I am here bearing an invitation from a special individual, I must ask her Highness to follow us.¡± The leading Magus bowed with perfect magi courtesy and spoke respectfully but Lita can practically feel the pressure imitating from him.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Lita gazed at Peter as if ridiculing him, causing the latter¡¯s face to flush red slightly and the other two to grit their teeths.


    ¡°Lita Farlier! This is not a request if you don¡¯t concede we would be forced to act!¡± The other Radiant Moom Magus from the side yelled.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lita glared at him as if provoking him, ¡°I totally understand the situation but only you three are not enough to make me feel threatened and follow your arrangements!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª!¡±


    *Flap*


    Peter raised his hands stopping his teammate to engage in a verbal contest with Lita, he looked at her with an evil smiling expression.


    ¡°I see¡­Then there is nothing to talk about! We sincerely apologize for our following digression. Amore, Randy start!¡± The Leading Radiant Moon Peter said slowly, from the conversation he seemed the most experience and calm but his eyes betrayed his words as Lita can feel rare naked provocation and disdain in them.


    Lita laughed and snorted with contempt further irking the three, and large amounts of demonic flames suddenly emerged from her body. A heaven shaking hiss from a predatory serpent sounded from within.


    All of a sudden, the flames flew into the sky, gathering to form a devilishly enchanting burning fire snake.


    ¡°Rank 5 spell¡ªBurning Hammer!¡± With the high-pitched hissing of flames breaking through space, the arrogant and aloof contempt filled serpent spread its mouth showing it¡¯s fangs, spurring on immense tides of searing flames.


    ¡°Exploring Ocean Flood!¡±


    Space itself was melted down, and one of the Radiant Moon named Randy stepped forward and attacked with a contrasting water based spell which clashed with the tsunami of flames emitting explosive collision as the two spell contested to devoured and extinguish the other.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± After the wave of black flames and water tornado passed, Randy looked to be in a sorry state. There was a thick layer of chilling icy armour wrapped around his body, resulting in him receiving very slight injuries. The blow to his ego, however, was incomparable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her! She is very dangerous, anyone who can break the bloodline shackles cannot be underestimated. Although she isn¡¯t a Full Moon Radiant Moon she is still capable of battling at that level.¡± Peter said solemnly as the other two nodded looking at her with slight fear and anger.


    ¡°Good Analysis but it won¡¯t help you much!¡± Lita laughed, red rings of light fusing behind her. Her beautiful gorgeous figure immediately dissipated, turning into large amounts of black gases that reformed into a terrifying Kemoyin Serpent Emperor.


    ¡°Innate Arcane Art¡ª Kemoyin Serpent Transformation!¡±


    *Rumble!* Within the grey space, a giant serpent with a body over a hundred thousand metres long collided with a four-armed giant. Much of the void shattered under this power, the stray undulations causing the void and the area nearby to shake slightly ripping the skies of Central Continent.


    ¡°This¡ª!¡±


    ¡°You Dare!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.You three are absolutely legit but your chances of defeating me is not much.¡± The huge serpent released an arrogant laughter shaking the void as Lita spoke disdainfully. Her eyes were brutal and merciless which seem to indicate a crazy wanton thirst for flesh blood.


    ¡°You are too arrogant, your husband is a Breaking Dawn not you! I would see how strong the so-called Kemoyin Emperor Warlock really is!¡± Amore shouted clenching his teeth, as a lofty Radiant Moon since when have they been treated so contemptuously, this is intolerable for them.


    Lita shakes her head as if denying her previous statement, the huge serpent opened it¡¯s mouth again but now it¡¯s word were accompanied with a smirk, ¡°If we fought with all our strength then I would most definitely be in a pickle but such is not the case. You are fighting with a goal to apprehend me, capture me but I on the other hand am fighting with an intent to kill!¡±


    As soon as her words fall, the atmosphere chilled and even the void seemed to be freezed from Lita killing intent, this is the destructive and suppressing nature of an ancient predator at the top of the food chain.


    With Lita words the expression on the three Radiant Moon changed, obviously they were strong and have enough strength to defeat her when combined together but they cannot be too hard with their hits, this is the first wife of a Breaking Dawn after all.


    The Monarch Of Blood is someone even the other Monarch fears, such is the myth and mystery of Leylin Farlier, the first even Warlock Throne after the ancient wars. If this operation didn¡¯t have the collective support of many Thrones and their tantamount decision, a single one wouldn¡¯t have dared to confront him.


    And even in a group they don¡¯t want to act excessively, that is the reason why Lita is needed to be imprisoned to be used as an important chess piece. Being the wife of a Monarch and a Radiant Moon Warlock she is not to be underestimated and her political value is too much.


    The current situation is a very unfavorable one for them personally, if they don¡¯t fight with full strength they might be defeated and be subject to their Monarch punishment but if they act with full power, the match would be at such a level where keeping your blows limited and non-fatal would be almost impossible. If she dies or receive high degree of injuries Leylin would not let them be, even with the support of their Monarch their life would be one of a criminal, always hiding in shadows.


    ¡°You are forcing our hand!¡± As the three were racking their brains and trying to think of a method to capture her, Lita already started acting using full force.


    Finally, as they couldn¡¯t handle and were about to erupt Lita said something which send shivers down their spines.


    ¡°Do you think my husband is really unaware of your petty moves? You overestimate yourself! Believe me this fight would be only your loss, and the attack of Fiery World would also be a landslide failure. Get lost now and you may be exempted from your demise otherwise don¡¯t blame us husband and wife for being brutal.¡± The proud Kemoyin Emperor snorted, as it¡¯s hundreds of thousands of meter body danced in the spatial turbulence and it¡¯s graceful curves and breathtaking scales seemed to darken to display a more mysterious form.


    ¡­.


    Fiery World.


    Within the barriers of the boundless world crack was the Fiery World. It was like the sun, the exterior of which was previously the imposing and serene Alanore Labyrinth was replaced with a broken down washed up version of itself showcasing the previous impact it had to bear under the fall of Blazing Flame Monarch.


    Leylin didn¡¯t recreate or repaired this Labyrinth because he found no need for this and Lancy also kept it in a broken state as a souvenir of that adventure and a sign of meteoric rise of Leylin.


    All of a sudden, the broken labyrinth creaked further. It was like it could no longer hold its burden, and began to collapse inch by inch.


    Once the foundations completely crumbled, the large building began to topple with a loud rumble, and the surrounding fire elementals fled for their lives.


    Along with a tremendous rumbling sound, the labyrinth completely broke down, revealing a minor plane.


    Light flashed in the air, and a group of Magus entered inside and a particularly old Radiant Moon Magus took the first step onto this minor plane.


    This minor plane was a world that was yet to mature. This minor plane was obviously much smaller than the Morning Star Area, with only a single layer. One could even see it end to end.


    With just one look, The old Magus could see a blue royal figure standing before a throne of phantom at the middle of the place. At the same time, the flaming figure turned and met the old Magus gaze.


    Terrifying energy that reached rank 5 emanated from the blue flaming body, hovering around her. This was a rank 5 Warlock with a very pure flame type bloodline.


    The Magus standing on the phantom throne has completely grasped the control of Fiery World.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here huh?¡± The blue figure which was obviously Lancy asked, the voice neutral without any anger or hatred as if the intruder are her guests.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance to stop us, resistance is futile, this world belongs to us!¡± The Old Magus muttered, his tone becoming increasingly resolute.


    ¡°You are Stuart from the Floating City, does that mean the Monarch of Skies wants to oppose him? I must strictly advice you not stand against someone who is an expert at drawing blood and paying grievances very heavily.¡± The flames slowly dissipated, revealing the figure of the Lancy, her blue hairs danced in the air as if they were embers itself and her blue eyes seemed to ignite the plane on fire.


    Glancing into her eyes, most of the Magus who intruded couldn¡¯t help but lower their gaze as if admitting her superiority.


    ¡°Know your place, His Majesty is not someone who can be belittle by the likes of you! His Majesty has given me the job to acquire this world and I would definitely do just that!¡± Stuart face flushed red as insatiable greed filled his despicable expression.


    ¡°You? Hahaha I guess the name Lancy Evans is not well known in Magus World. So be it, you shall become a tale for others to mummer my name in fear and respect.¡± Lancy standing before the throne chuckled, as if she was watching a mischievous child making a fuss in front of her, ¡°Let me first take care of your minions, I think the elementals here would be enough for them!¡±


    ¡°Ignorant!¡± Stuart took a step forward, his aura fluctuating abruptly, seemingly at rank 5 new moon.


    Pure blue flames rose once more, and the Lancy atop the flame throne platform slowly walked down, ¡°Just this much strength, I think you put all the attention to Lita and confining the rest of Morning Star and Radiant Moon Warlock. Oh yes¡­Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that two of the Morning Star behind you are also Radiant Moon but it¡¯s no use¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me show you why your plans are doomed to fail!¡± As if to verify her words, a golden blue sun appeared behind Lancy.


    Boiling hot strength rippled out from the truesoul, emanating energy waves that put Stuart and others on the verge of suffocation.


    This was a Full Moon Radiant Moon truesoul! The blazing storm threatening to burn the world, its volume and power showed that it had reached the peak!


    ¡°You are !?¡± Stuart abruptly halted his footsteps.


    ¡°Let the show begin!¡± Lancy stated, an unquestionably terrifying energy held within her. As as cue a whole brigade of elemental beings from the Fiery World poured in, various dozens of Morning Star and three Radiant Moons entered immediately contesting against the intruders.


    The intruder group was shocked looking at this, one must know that Blazing Flame Monarch was the ruler of this world and child of this world for centuries and for Lancy and more importantly Leylin to conquer the whole world in just a few years is unbelievable. If they knew this then the plan would most definitely be changed or even completely dropped.


    At the current state of things, unless a Monarch or a capable team similar to that of Leylin, Melinda, Joanna etc interfere the Fiery World cannot be taken.


    But would the Monarch interfere, it¡¯s tantrum to waging full on war with Leylin and even if they would want to act, Leylin would probably return by then foiling all of their plans. And who knows what that madman would do to them.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    South Coast.


    Leylin was standing before the arched door as he made a few last minutes arrangements. After preparing his backup plan, Leylin swished his robes and was about to enter the arched door in mid-air, the icy membrane rippling but suddenly his steps halted as he remained unmoving with a slightly arched eyebrow.


    ¡°*Tsk* What timing, I guess they couldn¡¯t wait huh?¡± Leylin stretched his neck clearly displeased from the interruption, he looked at the operating formation waving his hands sealing it instantly.


    ¡°I will get you later subterranean world, let me first deal with some nuisance.¡± Leylin muttered to himself as his figure disappeared like a specter. Just now, he have received an alert from his bloodline and after a quick investigation he found that this originated from Lita and he immediately understood the reason. Leylin was already aware of the evil intention that some harboured against him but he didn¡¯t really care much.


    First of all, he wasn¡¯t in any type of trouble personally and he also thought that it would not start so suddenly. This swift turn off events was a bit odd but obviously not out of expectations.


    Since, Leylin already had a foreboding he informed Lita and Lancy about the situation who took swift actions in regards to countermeasures.


    It was Lita herself who leaked information about her travel away from the headquarters which prompted the schemers out. But for them to attack the Headquarters cutting off the paths of helpers, and Fiery World at a moment notice was a bit unexpected.


    This coordination and swift series of decisive actions means that a few Monarch are very determined to cut off Leylin wings and pressure him.


    This was a very good plan but unfortunately this is nothing more than a slight inconvenience, because nothing is out of sorts and out of sight.


    ¡®All that needs to be done is to demolish the sad little momentum they think they possess and also find a outlet for venting.¡¯ Leylin thought indifferently, he can¡¯t be bothered to deal with the Monarch because it¡¯s not as easy as it may seem. Every Monarch has a base of his own, as they conquered a world and their main body mostly resides there never to come out unless something noteworthy happens.


    Leylin can obviously invade their worlds and launch a direct frontal attack but such an action would embroil the whole central continent in a dark era of stormy blood bath.


    A battle against them means a drawn out war which may wage for years and after that he would have to rearrange the new lands and resources, plugging out the troublemaker and rebels, promoting some to supervise and spread the already somewhat thin manpower. All in all a big pain in the butt!


    To Leylin, the world¡¯s of the Monarch are not bad but also not very attractive, what he desire are higher level worlds not those. And even if he successfully dethrone them and eradicate them making the whole Magus community his enemy in return what he get is nothing much, Leylin would have to waste years and years of his time.


    For him, the alure of comprehending law is far more higher than dealing with them. If and when he becomes a law being they would be groveling at his feet anyways.


    *Sheesh*


    In the headquarters of RebelHearts, the lower most chamber is a forbidden zone as only a few key figures are allowed entry inside. In here there is always a powerful Rank 3 expert standing guard at all times, this is all because this is where the teleportation array is placed. Years after Leylin left through the teleportation array in Ancient Spirit Slaying Sect, the teleportation array was replaced from that place to the headquarters for better surveillance, smooth working and protection.


    Suddenly a gust of wind appeared in the dark closed core room as the guard inside was alarmed shouting, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Leylin figure morphed into being, his body was devoid of any type of undulation but the protector didn¡¯t for once doubted his legitimacy, in the South Coast who else apart from Leylin can directly come here without any trouble or obstruction. For the guard, maybe the two unfathomable ladies who came with him and left immediately could do that too but obviously none of them are people he can afford to offend.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°You are Kyle huh, I would need you to immediately start the operation¡ª Sigma Great Teleportation Array!¡± Leylin looked at the old protector and knew that he was one of the beast tamers who were awarded a magic equipment from him, he didn¡¯t waste anytime and immediately gave his command.


    ¡°¡­ Yes Your Majesty!¡± Kyle was momentarily shocked, as an array travel controler he has considerable reputation, power and obviously he knows all the different command including the one Leylin issued, knowing it¡¯s meaning he had a momentarily lapse of hesitation but looking at Leylin he threw that out of the window and immediately started the array.


    When Leylin gives a command then it¡¯s not something people like him can intercept, even the managing director of the Rebelhearts would be informed later in face of Leylin orders. Nothing and no one is remotely near the level of authority and respect that Leylin commands from all of his followers, servants, subordinates etc.


    Sigma Great Teleportation Array is a specific set of command which governs, combines to regulate a series of teleportation arrays in a specific pathway. This particular one means a direct connection from the channel in South Coast to Twilight Zone one near Potter Town, then it would connect to the other corner of Twilight Zone near the Mount. Asura, then from there is the surface of Central continent which would later be followed by half a dozen of long distance teleportation from Mt. Asura to the base of Ouroborus clan. For a travel which should be as long as a few years, or months even for Morning Star it has been shorten to a moment of mere minutes.


    Such a teleportation array would roughly cost more than that of billions of magic crystals, such a huge sum even a Morning Star would go bank corrupt and only those with the highest order of authority can enable these teleportation protocols, but even such a huge sum for Leylin is nothing much. More importantly he would charge the opposing Monarch many times more so it¡¯s no sweat.


    ¡°All set Your Majesty!¡± The teleportation array rippled with a silver spatial turbulence glow as the magic essence burned at an unbelievable rate.


    ¡­.


    ¡°So this is the legendary Kemoyin Emperor bloodline?¡± Amore expression turned grim, he had a few injuries on his body.


    ¡°Yes! but no matter the cost, She must be captured today! I have a bad feeling about this let¡¯s deal with her quickly!¡± The Radiant Moon Magi Leader Peter roared, listening to Lita mentioning Leylin brought a bad premonition to him and he wanted to deal with the situation immediately. He used their soul force to open a communication channel, and made a decision in practically an instant. It was at this moment that a large black serpent attacked them again.


    A crimson crescent of an energy blade shot out from the giant serpent phantom¡¯s stomach, heading straight for Randy.


    ¡°It¡¯s an attack from a piece of high-grade magic equipment!¡± Their expressions changed, and Randy quickly retreated, his innate defensive spells flickering into existence. The undulations of energy from middle-grade magic equipment burst forth, fighting against the crimson blades of light.


    The crimson blades only dissipated after three pieces of middle-grade magic equipment exploded in quick succession, revealing a Randy who looked deathly pale.


    ¡°How pathetic! Is this how you are going to capture me huh!¡± The giant phantom serpent coiled up, and the devilishly beautiful face of a magus was revealed as Lita stared at these three Magi coldly.


    Lita with her bloodline has already send an alert to Leylin and has also already send a detailed information to Leylin and from the headquarters main A. I. Chip the message would travel to all the different reception area sending a rather elaborate summary to him later. From the estimated speed of alert through bloodline and Leylin travel he must be on the way, and as soon as he reaches central continent he would know about everything.


    Just the sweep of her gaze caused these three Radiant Moon Magi to feel their scalps go numb, as if they were being watched by some terrifying unmatched being.


    Indeed, the opponent had a very charming face. Even if they have seen videos and acquired information about her before, the three had to admit that a high-ranked Warlock like her was someone who male Magi would go crazy over. Her charms before were astounding but with her full metamorphosis it has added a deadlines to them.


    This unwitting charm she was giving off was very similar to a high-grade illusory attack but the three weren¡¯t some greenhorn as they immediately regrouped themselves and attacked in a combination, they have pushed their past worries and attacked impeccably in a synchronized manner, their combination was like a well oiled machine.


    The danger of such a battle was far greater than one of the spells. Just a slight misstep could push any of them to a point of no return.


    The void was still, with no sound being emitted. A formless ripple was quickly spreading in all directions, and all things in range of this battle between soul force, ordinary or otherwise, collapsed without a sound.


    *Pu!* Lita huge serpent figure abruptly staggered back as her blood flowed down from corner of her mouth. In the battle against three seasoned veterans, she had clearly been on the losing end but she wasn¡¯t very disheartened rather she enjoyed this fight because the outcome was already set in stones.


    Her conditions was good but the Radiant Moon Magi weren¡¯t faring very well either, the huge loss of soul force causing their faces to turn pale slightly, their fight was a war of attrition but unknown to them it was just a race against time for Lita, of course they knew that something isn¡¯t right and wanted to knock her out but it¡¯s easier said then done.


    ¡°Admit defeat! You¡¯re not our match. Us three against you alone there is no chance!¡± The Magus Leader Peter watched Lita, whose blood was seeping from her skin, and hummed coldly.


    Lita didn¡¯t retort rather sneered instead, giving her opponent a bad omen.


    ¡°Devour!¡± The tremendous and elegant Kemoyin Serpent Emperor figure appeared behind her, widening its huge mouth towards the three Radiant Moon Magi.


    A terrifying black hole was produced, causing everything within range, even light and space, to be sucked in. The powerful attractive force gave rise to a horrifying energy storm.


    *Rumble!* In an instant, the space around the three Radiant Moon Magi turned turbulent as an unending stream of force flowed to all parts of Lita body, allowing her wounds to heal quickly.


    With the Devouring innate skill, she was practically immortal, and could even mend her truesoul using her body. No matter how grievous the injury, she could recover quickly. In a battle between Magi, this was completely like a cheat move.


    *Pu!* The opponents cooperated to deal another blow, soul blades carving out a huge wound on Lita¡¯s body. However, large amounts of life force were channelled instantly once more, and blood and flesh regenerated. In the blink of an eye, she had recovered.


    Lita exchanged blows like a lunatic, injury for another injury, crimson energy blades flying everywhere and causing the three Magi to find it difficult to keep up.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t working. Her regenerative ability is just too terrifying!¡± Peter felt a chill in his heart. They had to fend against not just Lita¡¯s attacks, but also the devouring force of the black hole. Lita was contending with them with no qualms whatsoever, and he was finding this precarious situation difficult to manage.


    ¡°The opponent regains life force through spatial rift. This ability is too terrifying!¡± Randy eyes flickered as tried to find a way to get around this devouring ability, its weakness.


    ¡°Have you still not decided?¡± Crimson light flashed in Lita eyes. On the surface she might be dominating but her conditions weren¡¯t very good either she was expending a lot of soul force and she might run out of gas soon.


    ¡®I still have that, as soon as he returns I would use the final attack and deal with them.¡¯


    *Hss hss!* The terrifying amber slits of the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor¡¯s eyes fixed onto the speaking Randy.


    *Boom! Boom!* Lita let the opponents¡¯ attacks land on her back, scales and flesh flying as she charged into the centre of their attack formation. Numerous black shadow claws appeared and forcefully attack Randy but the two cancel her maneuver.


    ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ª Evilfire Devil Fangs!¡±


    *Hss¡­* A terrifying ancient might descended, and the three Radiant Magi had to retreat. A gigantic serpent that was over a hundred thousand metres long opened its maw and distant fangs appeared to bit them, every tooth on jaw looking very vivid.


    With the serpent¡¯s attack fixed on them, Peter, Amore and Randy started sweating bullets.


    The power of an ancient rank 5 existence far exceeded what most Radiant Moons could bring forth. A being like this, a ruler, possessed even more power, taking on the role of a predator.


    ¡°We¡¯re going all out!¡± The Peter and the two exchanged a glance, looks of determination rising in their eyes.


    Dazzling light converged at their bodies, and a terrifying and tremendous might burst forth.


    ¡°Ancient rank 5 Arcane Art¡ª Era of White Flood!¡±


    ¡°Ancient rank 5 Arcane Art¡ª Raven Massacre Roar!¡±


    ¡°Ancient rank 5 Arcane Art¡ªStar Ship Pain!¡±


    With the push from their soul force, the three Radiant Moons each had five innate spells fusing as a tremendous arcane art was used by their hand, surging towards the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor.


    ¡°Eye of Petrification! Toxic Bile!¡± Terrifying rays of petrifying light shot out of the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor¡¯s eyes into the opposing black stream. A large amount of black gas fell as it turned to stone, but was shortly after replaced with more.


    A large icy shard flood, distorted hauling bone attack and star seal charged out from within that abyss even as, under the other Magus¡¯ directions, silver spatial turbulence converged to form an even more horrifying spatial storm that swept up the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor.


    ¡°Hss¡­¡± The Kemoyin Serpent Emperor thundered, petrifying rays striking the gigantic seal. It instantly froze up, and with a swipe of the Emperor¡¯s tail, the entire abyss crumbled as the large attack vanished.


    The spatial storm caught up while Lita was focussed on dealing with the oncoming attacks. The silver storm wreaked havoc, and piece by piece the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor¡¯s scales fell off, revealing fresh, bloody wounds.


    ¡°Devour!¡± The Kemoyin Serpent Emperor opened its mouth while facing the spatial turbulence, and a terrifying black hole appeared.


    Large amounts of this silver spatial turbulence were unexpectedly swallowed, transformed rapidly into life energy that allowed the wounds on its body to heal.


    ¡°She is on her last legs, keep pushing!¡± Personally seeing even rank 5 arcane arts dealing less then desired damage against Lita, the three Magi immediately sunk into depression but Peter observed her dire situation and shouted.


    They exchanged a glance, making plans to end this soon. In practically the blink of an eye, the Kemoyin Serpent Emperor swept through the region, submerging the figures of Peter, Randy and Amore as they didn¡¯t retreat but rather retaliated.


    In the spatial crack that was like a universe of its own, the tremendous Giant Kemoyin Serpent snarled suffering injuries after injuries slowly but surely it¡¯s momentum was decreasing. Beside it, three bundles of various-coloured rays gradually grew dimmer, on the verge of disappearing but the strength within them were horrifying.


    ¡°This is your loss Lita Farlier, I must say your power and talent are horrifying but unfortunately for you it¡¯s game over.¡± Peter shouted his teeth were scarlet colored due to the seeping blood painting his whole ragged robe red but paying the injuries no heed he spoke confidently.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more!¡± The injured and battered body of Giant Kemoyin Emperor Serpent contracted to show a heavily breathing Lita but her face held an excited smile as she looked in a particular direction directly to their left.


    They turned their gaze but saw nothing but remembering that the direction is of the Ouroboros Clan their expression changed.


    ¡°He is here! It¡¯s time to end this charade.¡± Lita smiled menacingly as she caress a black snake ring on her finger. The snake was eating it¡¯s own tail but oddly enough the ring was moving in her fingers and within seconds a horrifying energy permeated from it.


    ¡°What¡¯s that!?¡±


    ¡°Sto¡ªStop her!¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    ¡°Stop her!¡± Peter exclaimed as an innate unbridled fear sprouted inside him, his heart was beating loudly drumming against his chest producing audible sound but he paid it no heed.


    Randy and Amore also felt this unusual sense of crisis but unfortunately they didn¡¯t had much time to act.


    ¡°Stop me! No, it¡¯s too late you lost your chance for mercy! ¡± Lita loudly snickered as a mocking smile set on her face.


    ¡°I, Lita Farlier the Giant Kemoyin Empress plead to summon the Immortal Bloodline Demon Trimurti Adhishesha to protect it¡¯s loyal servant and bring chaos to it¡¯s enemy!¡± Lita seemed to release a holy glow as a radiance similar to angels erupted from her, with her words a whole web of Kemoyin bloodline was connected as they wailed tragically for the justice and prevail of their Holy Empress!


    The trio immediately attacked trying to divert this disaster but a sudden wave of power impacted them breaking their momentum as they helplessly watched an enormous sphere of snakes rise up, and as they saw the gorgeous Lita seemed like a terrifying monster suddenly.


    The three radiant moon magus, who was still unable to move, had already been scared out of their wits.


    An enormous beam of shinning lustrous black light suddenly shot out from the small ring, heading straight above the crown of their heads.


    ¡°Bear Witness to the might of the Immortal Bloodline Demon!¡± Lita face instantaneously flushed red. Every last bit of soul force suddenly emerged from the her channeling through the ring activating a earth shattering formation and summoning a ferocious beast. In just a moment, the sliver spiritual turbulence flickered like a candle before a storm and a gigantic demonic serpent manifested before them.


    *Buzz!* An incomparably vast spell formation with complex patterns began to surface, from within Adhishesha phantom which was previously sealed by Leylin as a last resort was set free. The titanic snake was so big that even Lita Kemoyin Serpent Emperor form seemed like a child.


    *Whoosh!* In a flash, the entire void trembled as the Adhishesha opened its three eyes and it seemed to have come to life. A mighty conscient, which was like the projection of an ancient creature, suddenly turned its attention to them. As the violent winds howled, an enormous funnel cloud appeared in the void, taking on a chaotic formless mass.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!* A wild beast seemed to be hiding within the specter chaotic mass. The intensity of its undulations increased exponentially, and the area was slowly filled with a dark mass radiance.


    A hole ripped open in the void. An unending stream of the unknown power of the gushed forth and surged violently sealing the space leaving no retreat route, much like the turbulent flow of a river.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª!¡±


    Their expression of fear and dread only served to amplified Lita ferociousness, even making her feel as if she was the Adhishesha itself.


    *Whoosh!* In a flash, Adhishesha figure sharply grew more real and it became a giant who was able to support both heaven and earth. The previously enormous Lita now looked like a miniature doll compared to him.


    ¡°Run!¡± The three Radiant Moon looked in each other eyes with fear and made a collective decision to run, they threw away the possible punishment of their Monarch at the back of their heads and activated secret techniques to retreat. The three somehow combined their strength assuming a triangular formation and hastily made an elegant turn upon seeing the situation, trying to escape.


    ¡°There is only one place for you to go, the afterlife!¡± Lita raised her hand as though she was about to swat a housefly. Each and every move that she made seemed to bear the strength of the true Adhishesha, making the three flying far away stop in the track and return in her direction as they wailed.


    ¡°Kill!¡± After laughing to her heart¡¯s content, Lita brazenly made her move. The entire void seemed to boil. A small amount of the primordial chaos power tethered in Adhishesha and this feeling, gave her the illusion that she could destroy the world.


    After Leylin faintly grasped the power of law even his mere projection is capable of showcasing a small percentage of it¡¯s might obviously this can only happen when he is in the vicinity which is fortunately half of the Central Continent, since Leylin is still only a Rank 6 far from the ability to project powerful clones.


    Even still this power is most definitely devastating even for a Peak Breaking Dawn obviously not something a few Radiant Moon can survive.


    There was no suspense afterwards the three was brutally drowned by the strength of a peak Rank 6 spell and killed. As the attack subsided Lita¡¯s pale and weakened figure emerged from the crack of the world into the central continent.


    She looked extremely tired as the confrontation and the final move took quite a toll on her, she looked around for a moment and immediately returned in the direction of Ouroboros Clan.


    Since Leylin has returned he immediately took care of all the enemies barricading the clan, Warlock Union and the elders from providing reinforcements.


    Similarly to how Lita killed her enemies someone also did something similar. Lancy in the Fiery World also used the black ring magic artifact given to her by Leylin, and even through the projection of Adhishesha there was weaker since it cannot receive power of laws it was still more than enough to deal with her enemies.


    Unfortunately Lancy conditions was even more dire than Lita as she suffered from the backlash of forcefully increasing her strength. Lancy showcase a strength similar to Peak Radiant Moon but she was obviously not at that level, she only just reached Rank 5 how can she advanced so instantly even with Leylin resources it was too exaggerated. She is only a New Moon Radiant Moon which is already a good level considering her advancement duration.


    This outburst of power was Lancy ultimate move of using the Sun Child Imprint as well as the Fiery World origin force, she used this move because a battle against the Morning Star Magus, Radiant Moon Magus and similarly ranked elemental beings are not badly contested but the moment Arcane Arts are used it become very disadvantageous.


    Lancy tactfully used the superior numbers of elemental beings to drawn out the numbers of Magus, then used her peak Radiant Moon Warlock strength to unable the others similarly rank 5 Magus to help and finally delivered the final nail of the coffin eliminating them.


    The attack in Fiery World was a combined effect of a collision army of Rank 4 and Rank 5 so obviously the range and magnitude was quite horrifying but Lancy ability to withstand it is a legend on its own.


    In the whole of the central continent the number of Radiant Moon Magus are no more than 20-30 that is even when factoring the various hidden cards of different organization and the subordinates of other Monarch. But out of all of them almost 40-50% have been killed by the Ouroboros Clan members alone in the few years since Leylin took prominence, one must know that such a strong figure¡¯s death would be a huge news for dozens of years but now, multiple of them have died and mostly in Leylin hands. He is also responsible for the death of a Monarch!


    Currently, Leylin himself as the Monarch of Blood has two Radiant Moon as subordinates and there is also four Radiant Moon from the Warlock Union who can also be somewhat counted as his vassals. Now in the whole central continent his organization has the highest number of Rank 5 level existence quite in fact except for them the rest are quite pitiful, not even worth mentioning.


    Three protector from the Warlock Union are old existence with fear inducing military might not to be underestimated, Lita Farlier as Leylin first wife is every bit as especial one would think she is, her power and ability is not a bit lower than them, Lancy also proved her shocking prowess and for now except for Bevis each and everyone can be said to be at the top of the food chain, even Bevis is not to be underestimated because the bloodline of Rank 6 creature is not for show.


    In the whole central continent who has the ability to contend against them, in a one on one battle not even the weakest warlock can be defeated by any Rank 5 Magus! except for the Breaking Dawn Throne no one can touch them, but unfortunately for the Magus in Central continent even they would not dare attack them, after knowing full well that even with their combined strength they don¡¯t have a chance to suppress Monarch of the Blood, Leylin Farlier.


    Sky City.


    ¡°The plan completely failed, all of the active member were killed not even a single one returned! I heard Bloodline of Monarch returned to the Ouroboros Clan and in just a move completely obliterated all of his enemies including two Radiant Moon! Almost all Monarch have suffered in this operations. What do you think their next move would be against him?¡± Weyers gazed at his elder, horrified and puzzled. As a genius himself he felt nothing but jealousy for Leylin but what¡¯s the use of even that when the gap between them is so high that it¡¯s not even a competition.


    Today Weyers don¡¯t even dare mutter Leylin name when addressing them this difference only keep increasing leaving him with nothing but depression. He was actually resistive to the idea of this operations against him and fortunately didn¡¯t participate or otherwise.


    The Radiant Moon Magus besides him, however, shook his head listening to his question. Weyers could even detect a bitter smile at the corners of his lips, much to his astonishment.


    ¡°There is nothing to do, this was a gamble and they lost tremendously. Anymore and they would have to enter a life or death drawn out battle!¡±


    ¡°But would the Monarch just let it be, they suffered..?¡±


    ¡°You think they are not bitter about it? obviously they are furious and want to wage war but the overall situation is not in their hands. Bloodline Monarch alone is a huge headache for them not to mention the rest of his group, if he fight there is no way to completely win. At worst, He can retreat to Morning Star Area with six Radiant Moon capable of showing military might of Full Moon and a Breaking Dawn Bloodline Throne incharge even the combined efforts of the Monarch would result in nothing ultimately!¡±


    To this day no current Breaking Dawn has contested against Leylin, so no one knows the true extent of his prowess but even then the reputation of a bloodline monarch and his feat of killing one of the most prestigious and oldest Blazing Flame Monarch while at Radiant Moon Rank is still a direct indication of his ferociousness. This level of talent and power is definitely not something to be taken lightly, this move against his was just an attempt to barricade his unbreakable onslaught of success, maybe they were jealous or maybe they wanted to probe him irrespective of their thinking the results were disastrous.


    Weyer looking at the odd expression of his elder, This elder of his was relatively strong among the Radiant Moon Magi, but he was also not send to the fight. Since the proposal was mostly pushed by Stuart and he was named the general he only took people he could control since he didn¡¯t want to let neither of them take any benifit but alas..


    Weyers shook his head firmly, as though trying to expel this thought from his brain. He didn¡¯t consider that the more he did this, the deeper this conjecture took root in his mind.


    *Rumble!* Suddenly Horrifying vibrations were transmitted over, accompanied by dazzling white light.


    ¡°This is¡­ ?¡± Weyers lifted his head, gazing at the shining darkness hauling with dense eruption of Chaos in the distance with a glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Not good! Someone is attacking Floating City!¡± The Radiant Moon Magus shouted shocked, then said to Weyers, ¡°Go back!¡±


    ¡°Attacking!?Who dares to..?¡± Weyers was rather confused, but soon after his mouth dropped agape in shock.


    What did he see? the whole universe seem to appear before him! An existence from ancient times, a boundless stream of bone chilling chaos that was incomparably disturbing! It suddenly eclipsed the sky enveloping the radiance of the blue sky.


    The degree of power and undulations of dark domain waves emitted by it struck terror in his heart. Weyers knew that even a thread of those small orbs dancing in the sky was sufficient to seriously injure or even kill him!


    Under the rays coming from this domain, the white radiance of the protection formation of Sky City popped like a bubble. The corona had grown enormous and still continued to expand, quickly spreading to the outskirts of Sky City.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!* Numerous defensive spell formations shattered one by one. Terrifying black-purple thunder flashes intruded into the place, and it was as though the sky had disintegrated and the sun had fallen. Many buildings collapsed as the entirety of Sky City descended into chaos.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Weyer¡¯s jaw hung open. He had never imagined that Sky City, which had always been incomparably stable and never experienced a single tremor, would waver like a small sailboat in the stormy seas under such a horrifying attack, facing destruction and death at any moment.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Right after the battles waged by the collective sneak attacks of the Morning Star and Radiant Moon were successfully resolved Leylin and his subordinates. He wasted little to no time to knock down someone¡¯s door.


    And the one he ultimately choose to deal with is none other than the Monarch of Sky, Zabofel. As the supporter of the Fallor Family who controls the central continent airways he is extremely loaded and more importantly the Sky City has the most richest library in whole of the Monarch. Previously Leylin only got to read the public library but he knows for sure that there is plenty of knowledge which is hidden away inaccessible by others.


    Zabofel is also regarded as one of the strongest Monarch so defeating him would signify his unmatched radiance as well.


    Henceforth, Leylin reached Floating City and showcase some portion of his powers to drawn out the main body of Monarch of Skies.


    Under the dreadful might of his rank 6 spell, even Sky City, the most academic progress in the entire central continent, was on the verge of collapse!


    The humongous floating city wobbled violently in the storm of pure chaos, seemingly about to fall apart any moment!


    ¡°This cannot do! We must escape as quickly as possible, and be far away from the range of this spell. This is utterly terrible¡­¡± Weyers murmured to himself.


    Just as his defence mechanism could hold no longer, a hand landed on Weyers¡¯ back, stabilising him instantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! We still have our lord! The Monarch of the Skies will not sit still and allow the fall of Sky City!¡±


    The words of the Radiant Moon Magus seemed to have a strong reassuring effect, allowing Weyers to recover from his previous state. Still, the shock in his pupils did not fade for a long time.


    ¡°That spell¡­ Is it¡­ No! That¡¯s no longer a spell! It¡¯s the law! But what is this nauseating chaotic will?¡± Weyers had never acted like this before. Never had he felt that he was so immensely insignificant and powerless. The disparity between him and Leylin was huge.


    *Chirp!* Spotless white feathers floated down like snowflakes, accompanied by pleasing chirps. They firmly wrapped around the entire city, blocking out the chaos.


    With the assistance of this strange force, Sky City started to regain its stability.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Monarch of the Skies! He has made a move!¡± The Radiant Moon Magus gasped.


    The numerous Magi in the Sky City kowtowed devoutly in the direction of the Drifting Garden, expressing their gratitude to the monarch for saving their lives.


    The Monarch of the Skies wrapped his city up in a strange energy barrier, and the tremors grew less violent.


    After the energy storm outside passed, Weyers looked at the sight not too far away from him, and suddenly cried out involuntarily, ¡°The thunder layer of Akev! Where has the thunder layer of Akev gone to?¡±


    Below Sky City was originally a gigantic sea made of black thunderclouds. This was a natural skyscape that acted as the first defence of Sky City.


    Even Crystal Phase Magi would find it so difficult to pass through it was practically impossible.


    Now, however, the gigantic sea of black thunder clouds had disappeared, leaving only a fog formed of condensation.


    ¡°Obviously, everything has been destroyed. Even the city itself has been reduced to this state¡­¡± The Radiant Moon Magus laughed wryly.


    Weyers recovered from his surprise and glanced at Sky City, which was now in ruins, and lowered his head as if in disappointment.


    Even if they had been protected by the Monarch of the Skies, which prevented the city from being destroyed completely, most of the buildings had been devastated by the firestorm. Even if the core hadn¡¯t been destroyed, the losses were still hard to estimate.


    Even most of the gigantic floating island had been blown to smithereens, and it seemed incomparably ugly.


    And the most horrifying fact was the person who did this much damage was standing right before them, smiling as he eyed the Monarch of Skies.


    ¡°Wha- What¡¯s going on? How can he attack so brazenly, isn¡¯t he fearful of the combined counter attack of the Monarch, he is but a newly advanced Throne! how can he dare act so brazenly?¡± Weyers¡¯ eyes looked lost.


    ¡°You are wrong!This power is the peak of rank 6, a power that¡¯s already beginning to touch on the might of laws!¡± The Radiant Moon Magus¡¯ voice was solemn. ¡°He has somehow reached such an unprecedented stage, while the others were just busy plotting behind him back, he has already reached such a level. With his peak Rank 6 strength, added with bloodline boost as well as his understanding of law, now Monarch of Blood has already climbed to the very pinnacle of Central Continent!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Weyers grew bitter. ¡°His Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°With Sky City in this state, how do you think he would react?¡± The Radiant Moon sighed slightly, ¡°Pay attention we are going to witness the peak of Magus World clashing against each others!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± Leylin smiled with a soft gentle smile looking at Monarch of Sky as if he was his old friends absolutely uncaring of the destruction he just laid bare.


    ¡°You!¡± Monarch of sky looked at Leylin with extreme wrath and slight fear, he can somehow feel that the young man before him was actually very dangerous. The instinct gained after centuries of bloodbath are something Monarch of Sky trusts very much., ¡°You started comprehending laws!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have already reached the peak realm of rank 6,¡± Leylin smiled, and behind his back, the essence of his sun-like truesoul appeared, its piercing golden flame sweeping across everyone with powerful energy undulations.


    ¡°As expected, this is the power of a Breaking Dawn rank!¡± Monarch of Sky named Zabofel eyes widen in surprise and filled with shaking alert, ¡°You are definitely worth your name His Highness!¡±


    Neither Leylin nor Zabofel bore each other with nonsensical talk of why Leylin is here and why he attacked so brutally, they already knew what they were thinking without no conversation. If Leylin really acted without restraint then there would be no Sky City to even protect for him now, this action of Leylin is nothing but the return of provocation against him, Zabofel was just the bitter unlucky person Leylin choose.


    ¡°Hahaha..You are too polite, now let¡¯s go down to business!¡± Leylin bowed in Magus etiquette, smiling sweetly but his words were laced with threat as well as fighting intent.


    Leylin really wanted to test his strength against an old Breaking Dawn like Zabofel to see the gap for himself, he already knew that with his power and tyrannical law of primordial chaos, Zabofel is no match for him but seeing is believing.


    ¡°As you wish! First of all let me introduce myself properly, I am Zabofel, and since His Excellency is already here I would also like to see how much of the legend is actually true. Shall we take this somewhere else.¡± Zabofel squinted his eyes as three pairs of snow white wings behind his back shudder with an oppressive light. The true of might of Zabofel unleashing against Leylin.


    ¡°I would follow His Excellency arrangements.¡± Leylin simply shrugged the pressure and left to the void accompanied by Zabofel to contest against each other to decide who is the right and who is wrong in this matter. In Magus World only might is right so as long as either party wins the loser would have to concede and become the wrong person who committed crime also paying the penalty in form a huge compensation.


    ¡­.


    The current Magus World was bubbling with energy and excitement as one after another sensational news broke out. Firstly, the largest growing Magus organization Ouroboros Clan was shockingly besieged by various Rank 4 and Rank 5 Magus.


    The headquarters, the Fiery World as well as Kemoyin Empress were all attacked simultaneously, but contrary to believe not even a single expert of Ouroboros Clan died but rather all of the attacker were crushed mercilessly and killed.


    The rumoured missing Monarch Of Blood made a shocking return to the battlefield in Phosphorus Swamp as he directly and very easily killed all of his enemies without any mercy.


    Lita Farlier, first wife of Monarch also made a legend as she killed three similarly ranked Rank 5 Magus, and not only that the attack on Fiery World, the main target of this operation was also successfully defended followed by complete eradication of the intruders.


    The whole affair was shocking and terror inducing for anyone regardless of his rank as the event was termed ¡®The Scarlett Moonfall¡¯ indicating the historic tragic day when eight Radiant Moon Magus died accompanied by various Morning Star Magus.


    From this affair it became a iron clad rule for all Magus Organization that the Ouroboros Clan is not to be in any situation be offended.


    Of course, the higher-ups in large organisations were focused on something else. While Leylin had retaliated for the protection of his men, he still killed a huge number of high ranking Magus such a brazen massacre is definitely a taboo for many and this action has offended the other Monarch to a huge degree.


    Leylin rise meant that the prophecy that had been circulating for a long time regarding the most powerful bloodline Monarch amongst Warlocks had been realised! Many Magi had complicated feelings towards the rise of Warlock organisations, and there were plenty who were dissatisfied. They were highly expecting a collaboration of all the Monarch to defeat and dethrone Leylin, because his existence would harm the personal intrest of lots of people.


    Shockingly though, not long after the event a war between Monarchs did happen, but contrary to believe it was actually Leylin who brought the fight and head on attacked the Sky City, engaging in an epic confrontation against Monarch of Sky¡­.or so they thought.


    Due to the site and the destructive force, the two Rank 6 did not choose to have the battle in the main world but in a spatial crack.


    This prevented many low-ranked Magi from looking in, and the bare minimum to enter was raised to rank 4, Morning Star Magi.


    The battle ended quickly, and practically the moment the rank 2 and 3 Magi in the destroyed Sky City began to get anxious in their wait, the two mammoth existence returned from the spatial crack.


    However, looking at the ugly expression of Monarch of Sky as well as a huge wiggling black wound on his chest accompanied by a relaxed and smiling Leylin, a realisation dawned on them as all onlookers looked extremely pale, and some even began to mutter under their breaths, as if they were under shock.


    With Leylin marvelous showcase of power and victory, it guarantee to usher the springtime of bloodline warlocks. Everyone from the Warlock Union including the Rank 5s were filled with hope.


    Even if the central continent was currently filled with many Monarch ranked Magi, but against someone like Leylin, they were not worth mentioning. One has to understand that amongst all of the Throne in Central continent only a small few are at peak Rank 6, most have not even reached the requirement to comprehend law.


    In the same group of Rank 6s Monarch of Skies and Blazing Flame Monarch are regarded as the most strong having a matchless prestige but Leylin has actually killed one such figure and defeated the other. The fact that Blazing Flame Monarch was at its lowest and thoroughly spent after an invasion gave them a bit of relief but as they started to entertain the idea of opposition against Leylin, he actually met Zabofel straight on and defeated him with much ease.


    With just one move, Zabofel understood the gap between them and admitted defeat. Those from Warlock Union could already see the scene where bloodline warlocks would dominate the central continent.


    The enormous benefits that conquering the central continent would represent rendered their earlier schemes to somewhat suppress Leylin rule and all those things they had previously worked hard to defend seem ridiculous.


    Shockingly enough, after his return from such a glorious victory Leylin actually silently order the withdrawal of numerous Warlocks of the Ouroboros Clan away from central continent.


    The Rank 5 Warlocks were utterly shocked and came with their true bodies arriving at the Phosphorescence Swamp, rather than staying in the Morning Star Area.


    The Warlock Union in the past was far too weak, and could only protect itself by having the rank 5 Warlocks banding together, coupled with the battle might of the fort. For this reason, the true bodies of these rank 5 Warlocks could not leave, and they could only move about using clones. This was the greatest humiliation to the Warlock Union!


    Now, with Leylin around, they had the confidence to exhibit their true bodies under the sun and not having to sneak around like mice in the Morning Star Area. The feelings of gratitude they now had were true but the fact that Leylin was actually abandoning the central continent and leaving to a barren land like South Coast was too absurd for them.


    But even after meeting and trying to advice Leylin they gained nothing. To them the so-called benefits of the underground trade they he talked about was maybe good, but the central continent is so much more vast!


    The idea that Central Continent resources were already thin didn¡¯t trouble them, because with the current status of the organisation they can eliminate all those in their way and even launch a Magi hunting campaign and burn them all at stake¡­This was a chance at revenge of thousands of years of hate.


    Obviously to Leylin, the benefits in the south coast were already enough for the Ouroboros Clan to survive and develop. No matter how amazing the resources in the central continent were, they were useless to him.


    In order to conquer the framework of profits in the central continent that had been formed over a long time, it would expend some time and effort on his part as well as make enemies with Monarchs just for something that was currently not much to him.


    If this was for the Ouroboros Clan, Leylin would make the effort.


    However, who was Offa, Jeffrey, Wayde, Bevis? An ally from a scattered Warlock Union. This status was not enough for Leylin to be moved.


    Anyway, now that he showed his strength and completely terrorized the Magi Monarchs, they would definitely yield profits to win him over and express their goodwill.


    After allocating a part of the resources to the Warlock Union, Leylin believed he had repaid them for all that they had done for the Warlock community. Leylin has not much relationship to them to begin with, he didn¡¯t have any favours from them but he still showcase a rather magnanimous personality.


    On top of that, with him as a deterrence, the Warlock Union¡¯s future in the central continent would be shining.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    In the central continent, the air was too dense and situation too danger as an terrifying event took place which shock all the Magi beyond believe.


    Leylin the greatest genius of central continent had confronted Monarch of Sky, an age old expert alone and actually achieved victory, and he did so in a short time at that, and with ease too! Numerous Magi exchanged gazes, having a feeling that there would soon be a drastic change to the central continent.


    After this, while the witnessing Morning Star Magi did not dare breathe even a word of this, there were quite a number of people in Sky City who had watched the battle results and had close friends or family they shared this with. The details of the battle gradually leaked.


    From what they had said, Lord Leylin had displayed extraordinary strength from the very beginning. Even a Breaking Dawn Monarchs could only quiver before his energy hideous power undulations.


    The rumours claim that the moment they fought, the two Monarchs attacked with full power having no intention to feel each other out. Ultimately Leylin easily broke the momentum of Monarch of Sky and launched a strange attack which slashed through Zabofel defences as he received many hidden injuries along with a long slash on his chest as a rememberable battle scar.


    And just like that even before they had fought, Zabofel has already been defeated. Zabofel knew for sure that even with his trump cards, he was no match against Leylin and he also felt that Leylin wasn¡¯t fighting at his full strength. He can practically feel the dimmed eyes of Leylin devoid of any intrest in dealing with him.


    And such is the truth, Leylin has actually used less then half of his full strength but even that was not something a peak Rank 6 can withstand. Leylin faintly understood that even now he has greatly underestimated the tyrannical power of law of primordial chaos, he has only reached 29% of comprehension but even still that is more than enough to deal with a peak Monarch, Leylin has a feeling that unless one is at Rank 7 or near that level they can¡¯t trouble Leylin.


    Such an unimaginable and outrageous matter immediately caused much suspicion, but when rumours spread but nobody going against the rumours, the central continent descended into a deathly silence.


    The only change was that even in private discussions, those Magi did not dare even mention Leylin¡¯s name and instead replaced it with the ¡®Monarch of Blood¡¯.


    Leylin¡¯s fame thus spread at a startling speed, and the Bloodline Warlock Union took advantage of this, thus developing largely. Of course, that is what happened in the future.


    ¡­


    Away from all this chaos, Within an extravagant palace, Leylin was now drinking coffee and eating some delicious snacks. He was sitting very relaxed with a glazed look in his otherwise piercing eyes, his actions looked very robotic without much will as he contemplated about his next move.


    *Sigh* Leylin turned his attention towards his stagnant progress bar of Law and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pressure. He wasn¡¯t delusional to think that he can quickly progress in this department easily, but he was still very keen to process his future opportunities and risks.


    ¡®Although I am only at 29% and the progression to 50% which would mark the peak before seclusion would take hundreds of years to accomplish by conventional means, but in the greater scheme of things it¡¯s still not a lot of time. Still¡­.the idea of falling into a possible endless slumber combined with the 100% failure rate of all those who tried to succeed after the ancient war is really horrifying.¡¯ Leylin took another small sip of his coffee with his eyes still misty.


    ¡®I need to speed up my work and plans, I cannot stay still. I already have icy worlds coordinates and with the help of the information from the Ouroboros Clan about the Purgatory World, it¡¯s a matter of time before I find it too but¡­ ¡®Leylin is rather helpless in his current situation, although he can find two such extremely important high ranking World but he has no way to go there personally. If he a Rank 6 Magus dared to step foot in such a world then let alone the world suppression or Will¡¯s rejection, the inhabiting powerhouse would not let him infiltrate.


    The only way around it is to send his clones but spiritual clones are pretty useless, and although Leylin has way to create True Soul clone by truesoul splitting from the technique taken from Melinda, without the method to control them given by Ignox, the Rank 7 Magus and his Wisdom Library it¡¯s not feasible.


    The normal clone protection has the fatal flaw of not being useful after the connection is disturbed and being only a mere Rank 6 himself Leylin don¡¯t have the ability to maintain such a state with guarantee.


    ¡®I cannot enter a world easily nor send a clone directly, the only direct way is a perfectly formed clone with truesoul but the one who can help me is a lofty Rank 7, and people at that realm¡­..let alone the pain of where I would find one even if I did get in contact with someone like that, how would I have a transaction?¡¯ Leylin had a headache thinking about these things. He can only smile bitterly because his current strength is too much to remain unnoticed for invasion and at the same time his strength is too weak to folly his plans swiftly.


    ¡®In such a case the next best plan is the most appropriate choice, although there is a chance of variables, being a passive party myself but that is nothing I can¡¯t deal with.¡¯ Leylin eyes shone with a blinding blue light as copious amount of data information, graph and stimulation were laid bare before him.


    At this moment, Gilbert, Adam, Emma and Freya had walked in, accompanied by Offa and others who had complicated expressions on their faces. ¡°Your Majesty, the preparations for the tidying up and moving of the Ouroboros Clan are complete!¡±


    While Leylin had shown immense strength and supported them, the fact that they would leave the central continent and develop in the south coast was something they were uncomfortable with. However, Leylin¡¯s fame was more than enough for the Warlock Union to take care of itself. Hence, it couldn¡¯t be helped that they had complicated feelings regarding this.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s move as soon as we can!¡± Leylin was very calm, and he even seemed rather relieved.


    ¡°Understood, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°You may go, Freya stay.¡±


    All of them except Freay bowed and left tactfully, although they were a bit bitter but they had no say in this matter.


    ¡°You have advanced splendidly, congratulations Freya.¡± Leylin smiled gently as he heartily talked with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Your Majesty kindness and caring.¡± Freya didn¡¯t dare be too prudent as she immediately sent the credits his way.


    ¡°No need to be so uptight and address me as such, you are my wife after all.¡±


    ¡°Ye¡ªYes!¡± Freya mummer with a delicate blush on her childish rosy cheeks. Although both of them have shared a few nights together she still felt a shudder in her heart after Leylin called her ¡®wife¡¯.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Leylin said in a bewitching voice beckoning her with his pale slender fingers patting his lap. Freya eyes were momentarily glazed looking at his majestic self even a bit hesitant but understanding that she herself is a Morning Star now not a small character she gathered her courage and sat in his lap.


    ¡°This time have been very hard on you. I would like to apologize for my inability to take care of you properly.¡± Leylin gently caress her smooth black hair as he nimble her ears and spoke sweet words and honey phrases.


    ¡°No, your are not at fault, the growth and protection of the clan and the whole Warlock race has been on your shoulder bearing the weight of such thick responsibility. To have a husband like you is my good grace and fortune.¡± Freya melted in his embrace as she tightly hold Leylin.


    ¡°You have grown quite a sweet teeth I see..¡± Leylin bit her ears and tickled her as he groped her voluptuous perky butt.


    *giggle*


    ¡°Stop¡­dear husband, May I ask something?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You wanna know why I am leaving from here?¡±


    ¡°No, since you have said that there is better opportunity for the clan there than that must be the case but I want to know why did you not start a campaign against other Monarchs?¡±


    ¡°Are you perhaps disappointed?¡±


    ¡°I am very thankful for your grace of exempting the central continent from the fate of a blood bath, although I harbor hate and distaste for those pretentious Magus who looks down at us with hostility but eventually I think fighting till extermination is a bit too extreme and we would also suffer but that¡¯s what I think. Knowing your personality you don¡¯t care much about these things so why did you let them be?¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t think I am merciful¡­so heartbreaking!¡± Leylin pinched Freya but continued, ¡°Why indeed? Well maybe because I don¡¯t pursue such things or simply my gaze is at something more important.¡±


    ¡°More important?¡±


    ¡°Understand this Freya, in this world of ours there is no lack of shockingly powerful existence against whom even I can only cower. They are my true goals and ambition, not some group of jealous geezers. Those extremely powerful existence can extinguish our whole continent with a bit of their strength.¡± Leylin eyes were glazed as a deep yearning was apparent on his face.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Yes and that is the glorious goal that is set in my mind. Tell me Freya would you help me achieve my goals?¡±


    ¡°Can someone like me, help you?¡±


    ¡°Yes maybe! But it can be fatal, you can refuse.¡± Leylin said with a serious expression devoid of his previous playfulness.


    Freya was shocked from all of the new information shoved her way so suddenly, she didn¡¯t knew how to react but looking at Leylin, she raised her hand and caress his devilishly handsome face closing her eyes, afterwards she opened her soul stearing eyes with a loving expression, ¡°If it¡¯s for you then anything!¡±


    ¡°Thank You¡­.. ¡±


    ¡­.


    Soon enough, another bomb was dropped on the central continent. The most powerful Monarch, the Monarch of Blood who had defeated the prestigious Monarch of Sky and suppressed many opposing Monarchs single handedly, had moved the Ouroboros Clan far away from the central continent, to a desolate place lacking in Magi. Leylin Farlier had moved to the south coast.


    While the Warlock Union had done all it could to conceal this fact at the beginning, in this situation where the entire organisation was moving it could not really be hidden. The bloodline Warlocks who were only just making themselves known could only howl in grief, and temporarily reign in their arrogance.


    Meanwhile, with the development of the Warlock Union the safety of the many Bloodline Warlocks was not an issue. They even expanded their reach in the central continent. In the end, it would develop into the largest organisation in the central continent, one that would continue for a long time.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Leylin. Even if he found out about it, he would think nothing of it. After settling the Ouroboros Clan in the south coast and his next order of business is to establish an underground trade which is all too easy with his current strength level.


    Leylin wishes to completely release his hold over everything after finishing all the necessary business and leap onto the next phase of his plans. For now he wants to accompany his beloved ones and spending most of his time in the laboratories.


    The Ouroboros Clan¡¯s strength was more than enough to suppress the south coast. After the dealing and establishment of trade from different world and the development there they are already very self sufficient, and with the underground trade established by Leylin later they would get back on track and expanded their power quickly.


    After going through with all this, Leylin could finally be at ease. He turned his attention back to his interests¡­


    For Leylin, the fight and even the whole central continent was extremely boring.


    The previous enemies organisations and their collective threat before his retaliation against them followed by their precious gifts offering to him to show their goodwill were nothing to him.


    But Leylin didn¡¯t leave them be either as he announced his terms for reconcilation which started from Zabofel, as the Sky city floating formation data was handed over to Leylin along with the per head Monarch compensation of around 40% of their wealth, when all of this is combined from the assimilation of thousands of years from each Monarch such a sum is absolutely terrifying so much so that multiple Rank 4s and 5s can be reared with the resources gathered.


    ¡­


    South Coast


    [Beep! Beginning coordination with supplementary assignment, Separating black hole spell formation deduction setup completed!]


    ¡°I have been delayed a bit but here I am!¡± Leylin looked impassive as he patted his robes and entered the arched door in mid-air. An icy membrane rippled as he passed through it. The moment he materialised, Leylin realised he¡¯d stepped into another place.


    A dark, frigid aura permeated the air, one that was specific to the subterranean world. The density of darkness and earth energy particles was even greater than in Twilight Zone.


    ¡°Subterranean World.¡± Leylin swept his gaze across the surroundings. He was currently in a palace hall of sorts, where bizarrely styled sculptures were scattered around the vicinity.


    Once the light in the spell formation subsided, a thick layer of dust could be observed in the area.


    ¡°Glowing Current!¡± Leylin pointed ahead and a bright and beautiful bulb floated in front of him.


    ¡®I guess I have to raid the Thunderbird region Lyers family first.¡¯ Leylin scanned the surroundings with his soul force, before realising that the whole area seemed to be protected by a layer of mysterious energy.


    However, given that his truesoul was at Peak Breaking Dawn, he could easily cover the whole area. It wasn¡¯t long before he discovered several passageways leading out.


    Leylin walked towards a large door, the unadorned yet aw-inspiring stone standing over ten metres tall. On the left of the doors was the sculpture of a devil, on the right that of a beautiful angel.


    *Ka-cha!* *Ka-cha!*


    Leylin stretched his hand forward as he pushed the door. Suddenly, two powerful streaks of lightning flashed and struck Leylin, but was repelled by him nonchalantly.


    A pitch-black tunnel appeared in front of Leylin and without any hesitation, he stepped forward.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin walked silently garbed in a magnificent golden white robe as mused over the information delivered by Anna and Ivy previously.


    Not long after talking with Bicky, Leylin understand that through her journey she venture outside the South Coast and entered another continent called ¡ªWestern Plains.


    Leylin has previously read about this part of the surface world and area wise it¡¯s approximately only a bit larger than South Coast which is remotely considered as a water body island.


    Even though it¡¯s size is small it¡¯s particularly richer in resources housing dozens of Rank 3 crystal phase magus, but this area isn¡¯t enough suitable for a Morning Star Magus to grow and develop hence it¡¯s left to it¡¯s device without any interest from any major powerhouse.


    Bicky could be considered as a powerhouse in such a situation as she roamed freely without any trouble. Unfortunately through she came to know something which wasn¡¯t suitable for her to have knowledge about, sometimes the biggest sin is to know more than your strength allows.


    Faced with such a conundrum Bicky met a series of brutal attempts of subjugation which she deflected barely, but something way beyond her comprehension happened which made her rapidly flee from the Western Plains.


    What happened was that she came to know of the real backer of the organization she was clashing with, the backing was none other than a Morning Star Magus!


    Bicky was scared shitless knowing of such a possibility and ran away with her dear life and retreated to South Coast meeting Leylin afterwards.


    Leylin himself found the situation a bit odd because to his knowledge a normal Morning Star Magus would not turn his attention to such a barren place. This could either mean that there is something important there which attracted the attention of such a powerhouse or a Rank 4 has risen amongst the ranks of Western Plains.


    Both the situation was quite amusing and piece together with the reason why Bicky was hunted Leylin send both Anna and Ivy, the ideal Morning Star who had nothing better to do. Although Leylin cannot be bothered to go, maybe these two would find something amusing or even a good chance for themselves.


    If nothing else it would make a nice tea party story, little did Leylin knew that the rumoured item which Bicky got wind off did seem to have some actuality, and the Morning Star Magus was not someone from Central Continent.


    The Rank 4 was a mere Magus who advanced with an erroneous mediation techniques, which means although he was Rank 4 he wasn¡¯t able to perform the pride and prestige of a Morning Star, the pinnacle of ancient spell combination method ¡ªArcane Arts.


    Such a Rank 4 is a wastrel in the Magus circle hosting the strength just above of a crystal phase Rank 3, even if they can Lord irresistibly in a place like Western Plains against Anna and Ivy, he is no good.


    ¡®Hmmm.. It¡¯s quite interesting that Anna and Ivy still didn¡¯t retort when I assigned more high ranking personnel there. Maybe the bad feeling they were talking about does actually have some basis and that place can be interesting.¡¯ Leylin smiled scratching his chin as suddenly his steps halted.


    *Dum dum! Dum dum!* Along with the footsteps, a giant figure emerged from the darkness.


    It was a giant that stood tall at over three metres, with two long shafts of spears slung on its back. Complex runes covered his body, giving off a metallic lustre.


    There was a grim expression on its face, as if it belonged to a dead creature. Only two scarlet rays of light were projected from its pupils.


    The undead giant seem to boiest a powerful physical attack, with a high resistance to magic spells. It can led any normal Magus to despair.


    *Dum dum! Dum dum!* The giant walked over as it unsheathed one of the spears on his back locking at Leylin.


    *Whoosh!¡± The spear thrusted forward, but oddly enough, it remained hoisted in midair just before Leylin.


    ¡°Ahoooo!¡± The giant withdrew his spear and rammed his body, howling towards the Leylin. Very soon, he staggered half a step backwards, as if some sort of ferocious predator was in front of it.


    ¡°That little lady researcher Nina has dabbled into Branded Swordsman recently, she would love this specimen.¡±


    Although it seems to be a body made of flesh and blood, there seemed to be some modifications added to it. It¡¯s rather akin to a metallic bodied demon right now. Even it consciousness was wiped out, with the only defense mechanism within it remaining.


    Leylin stepped forward towards the giant, blue light shining from his eyes as he scanned the giant in front of it.


    Leylin held onto part of the Branded Swordsman¡¯s inheritance, but it was lacking of information. Even after the simulation and conjecture from the A.I. Chip, it could only reached the strength of a rank 1 Magus, which was the previous saint knight before he got the research and bloodline samples from Beast World.


    After the A.I. Chip had upgraded several times and even added troves of information from the Great Library, it could raise the power of Branded Swordsman from rank 1 to 3. However, for Leylin who was backing of the Ouroboros Clan, these Branded Swordsman were relatively useless to him.


    However, at this moment, Leylin saw the runes of Branded Swordsman on this giant and thought about Nina who made great progress in Beast World previously. Although Leylin cannot be bothered to dive in such rudimentary experiments, if someone is eagerly trying to strengthen his men prowess he won¡¯t mind, Leylin has so many worlds in his ranks so making the best of all worlds is the most optimum situation.


    Although the style is slightly different, with modifications made on top of the new school of thought, there is no doubt the runes of Branded Swordsmen can enhance the ability of the current different subordinates under him.


    Just from looking at the runes and the energy that it radiated had gave one many fresh ideas and inspiration about the Branded Swordsman.


    After combining the knowledge found on the continent and in the subterranean world, the A.I. Chip might be able to produce runes which can create Morning Star Branded Swordsman when this is added in the mix of bloodline knights the chances of Rank 4 emerging from Beast World would increase. So far except for Lita no one in the Beast World has reach such a level, this place is the most oldest and devout to Leylin and a little reward is not bad.


    ¡°Arghhhhh!¡± Although the giant has discovered the powerful Leylin, the defense mechanism inside its consciousness still made it reach out his hands.


    Two black spears soared towards Leylin like two dragons.


    *Peng!* Leylin snapped his finger and the spears stopped. As the astonishing scene was created accompanied by the meaningless roar from the giant.


    The two black spears that the giant hurled had been caught firmly in Leylin¡¯s in the air as if someone exchange the air with lead.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Leylin gave off a regal yet mysterious aura, yet he did not seem to be a savage or tyrant as looked on without much excitement.


    ¡°Groarrr!¡± The giant was stupefied momentarily before giving off a huge roar.


    The sound waves involuntarily shook the floor. At the same time, black energy particles which could be seen by the naked eye surged towards the giant like water to a sponge, as the runes on the giant¡¯s body began to flicker.


    ¡°Groarrrrr!¡¯ With the howling noises made, a spell began to surface. The image of a dark creature¡¯s head appeared, baring its razor sharp fangs as it was sent flying towards Leylin.


    This is the Rank 3 spell ¡ª Darkness Crunch, The spell to be missing on the continent for thousands of years.


    A lost and forgotten spell need not necessarily meant that it was powerful. It could be due to not keeping up with the times and entered natural selection. One should definitely not make the assumption that anything ancient is powerful.


    The blue light in Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed and the A.I. Chip made its calculations.


    Seconds later, the principle of this rank 3 spellcasting and even the spell model had been conjectured by the A.I. Chip.


    With the A.I. Chip¡¯s deductions, Leylin instantly obtained the spell¡¯s model, and learnt all of its weaknesses.


    A white radiance was formed at Leylin¡¯s fingertip as he stopped playing attention to the giant and flickered his fingers in the air.


    Leylin¡¯s move seemed to move exceedingly slowly, but somehow arrived above the monster before it could do anything. The light-tipped orb tapped the centre of the monster¡¯s skull.


    ¡°Awoo!¡± A bit of light shone above the monster¡¯s head, before it began to flicker and become more dazzling.


    *Ka-cha! Ka-cha!* Like the sound of glass breaking, many cracks appeared on its head, his figure shrunk in size till it was confined in a the small orb, prisoned into the spell amidst the white light.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡± After the monster was easily captured by Leylin, the black giant pressed with a futile resistance. In its dull, mechanical eyes, traces of terror could be seen.


    He let out a few meaningless howls and made to escape but a few light shackles appeared in and bound him tightly in the small orb. No matter how the giant kept snarling, there was nothing he could do against these chains.


    Soon after, the small orb flew in Leylin¡¯s hands, like a bug that was frozen in amber.


    ¡®A nice puppet, maybe if combined with void assassin blueprint it may become useful.¡¯


    While it was just a short period of time exchanging blows with him, Leylin now had an understanding of the composition of the giant.


    He had evidently gone through the refining of a Branded Swordsman and had even reached a very high level. His body had already gone through elemental modification and become crystallised and somewhat translucent.


    This material was the best to make magic beings. After elemental modification, flesh not only retained its original defensive and offensive abilities, it could use spells without obstructions.


    In just a short period of time, Leylin could tell all that. For things on a deeper level, he would need to do more experiments and dissection..


    ¡®Lets get out.¡¯ Leylin would be entering the territory of the Arthur Empire underground, and this was a massive empire. There were large numbers of other races outside, and had a surface area countless times larger than Twilight Zone.


    In the Arthur Empire, there had never been a lack of Morning Star ranks. There were even numerous Radiant Moon Magi and Breaking Dawn.


    *Hualala!* Numerous pitch-black lightning formed a cage with all types of beasts roaring.


    A black dot the size of sesame constantly grew in size amidst the lightning and eventually turned into a figures, dashing out while braving the lightning.


    ¡°Finally here!¡± Leylin shook his robes looking around with a boorish air but he was still curious about this new place.


    A short distance away from these black ruins were dark hills. Lights were reflected from atop the hills, making it as dazzling as crystal. These hills had peaks made out of metal, and had at their heart a metallic castle that stood tall.


    This was the Lyers Warlock Family¡¯s main base and where their headquarters was.


    Thorned Thunderbird likes places where high-grade metallic ores are in the surroundings.


    Leylin floated in the air, observing the large castle. He had yet to meet anyone here but he didn¡¯t need to either hence he directly appear here instantly to resolve the situation.


    ¡°Come out here, Leylin Farlier, is here to greet the Lyers family!¡± Leylin transmitted with a thick and low voice, not bothering with the normal Warlock directly calling the Master. His voice resounded in the castle, making contact with endless spiritual force and soul force.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying and suppressive bloodline aura!¡±


    ¡°He dares take appear prudent against Lyers Family. How bold!¡±


    Various roars mixed with spiritual force charged out, but Leylin ignored them.


    These people who were a dime a dozen obviously could not draw his interest. What Leylin focused on was the aura hidden deep inside the castle. This person had obviously passed through the threshold of Morning Star and entered rank 5.


    Leylin floated in the air and waited for a little while. There were quite a few Warlocks with varying abilities that came out.


    Suddenly violent lightning caused the earth to rumble and mountains to break as a powerful conscient came over.


    ¡°Who dares disturb my sleep?¡± Terrifying rank 5 aura was transmitted, wreaking havoc like a storm. Those Warlocks knelt down respectfully, ¡°Grand Elder!¡±


    A streak of lightning was like a godly sword that broke through the first floor and appeared in the air, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man.


    His features were characteristic of the Lyers family¡ª Dark blue long hair, silver pupils and slightly pale skin. However, his expression was ripe with arrogance, as if nothing in the world was worth troubling himself over.


    After seeing Leylin, his expression grew less intense, ¡°A Warlock?! Why have you come to create trouble in our Lyers family? Hm, no, that aura¡­¡±


    ¡°Fellow Warlock, how about we go discuss in a remote area ?¡± Leylin chuckled and caress a small red bird in his hands. This bird was none other than Angar who woke up from its slumber after digesting a bit of law previously. It has already advanced to Morning Star level and Leylin wanted to test it out, that¡¯s why he draw out the head of Lyers family.


    Although just at Rank 4 with the bloodline of the ancient Phoenix as well as nourishing from the law, it can still last a few rounds, Leylin didn¡¯t have much hope for it to win against an old expert with Radiant Moon Warlock strength but just a battle isn¡¯t that bad, Angar has suffered no grievance since his hatching and it¡¯s innate arrogance has been growing, although meek before Leylin. How can Leylin not understand it¡¯s subtle changes and biggest drawbacks. So Leylin wanted it to battle seriously and suffer a bit because only then would it soar.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± The Warlock took a look at Leylin and disappeared like lightning, moving like a meteor.


    Leylin followed behind him, large amounts of black gas surrounding his body. He did not move urgently, but while he didn¡¯t seem fast he kept up with the Warlock with no signs of falling behind.


    The Warlock ahead brought Leylin along to a large oceanic lake before stopping.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    ¡°Go ahead, I know you want to attack! ¡± Leylin began to speak as soon as the duo reached the clear wide ocean, his expression calm seemingly able to see through the person before him. And sure enough as soon as his words fall the Rank 5 Warlock names Eam Lyers took action.


    *Huala!* White electric current streaked past, as if tearing through the sky. In mid air, the Warlock¡¯s overbearing and furious words could be heard, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Terrifying energy from someone who had reached the realm of a rank 5 Warlock and attaining Radiant Moon burst from his body. Countless dark clouds converged, enveloping the whole region.


    *Rumble!* Dozens of blue pillars of light instantly descended. Boundless lightning shot out from the pillars, forming a large purgatory.


    Lightning and fire gathered in purgatory and trapped Leylin within.


    *Chi chi! Huala!* Numerous electricity snakes surrounded by flames opened their mouths full of blood and devoured Leylin.


    Dazzling lightning was very harsh on the eyes, but a hint of black rays leaked from the electricity.


    The black radiance grew until it cut through the lightning, turning into an illusory, terrifying giant serpent vertically slit eyes and appeared behind Leylin.


    ¡°Hss¡­¡± Although it was just an eye the size of it envelope the whole sky spitting cold indifference and stoic disdain, Leylin was surrounded with shackles of metallic stings, but he still paid that no mind as he shake his head looking at the lightning clouds in the sky.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    From within the thunderclouds, the Rank 5 Warlocks¡¯ bewildered voice could be heard. Following which, the voice silenced and turned into the piercing sounds of rumbling.


    *Chiu chiu!*


    A streak of dazzling fiery radiance abruptly burst forth tearing the thundering clouds, as Angar landed on Leylin¡¯s shoulder looking at the opponent with a human like sneer.


    ¡°I am not¡­!¡±


    ¡°Booming Thunderclap!¡± The opponent¡¯s voice only reached Leylin after the electricity struck Leylin position.


    Since he was struck by an attack that was faster than the speed of sound, Leylin could only half finish his words. His expression showed his helplessness and annoyance as he glanced at his shoulder.


    His black scholar robes didn¡¯t even have a single crease on them fluttering rhythmically. However, Angar was now searing with embers, erupting with scorching flames. Traces of dark red could be seen behind it.


    ¡°So Exuberant!¡± Leylin simply waved his hands in the air with a grasp like gesture and immediately the thunder clouds stood still even the flashing light stopped midair as if someone stopped time and freeze space. Leylin hands were open and still, but he instantly closed his fist and the clouds compressed without any resistance to reveal a shocked Eam who was unable to move completely bonded.


    ¡°As I was saying, Your opponent is not me but him!¡± Leylin looked slightly annoyed at the guy jumping so excited refusing to listen hence he had to keep him still. Following that, terrifying crimson streams of flames converged on Angar figure behind him. It swelled up, flicking its tail forth lunching at Eam.


    *Boom!* A pillar of lightning broke down, and as if some chain reaction had been triggered the dozens of other pillars of lightning fell in succession, causing the Berserk Lightning Prison to crumble.


    Leylin released Eam and move back to look at Angar progress and innate fighting talent, Eam himself was perplexed and even a bit fearful as he looked at Leylin but he turned his attention to the small bird, even though it looked weak and was radiating a Morning Star undulation but Eam can feel that it was not to be underestimated.


    The baby Phoenix bellowed with rage, the sound waves engulfing the entire area and causing the thunderclouds in the air to be torn apart to reveal a tremendous bird.


    The giant bird was dark blue, with each spike of a feather lustrous like steel. Streaks of blue lightning twirled around the bird, and it seemed magnificent, its eyes glinting with wisdom.


    ¡°The ancient Thorned Thunderbird?¡± Warlocks with high-ranked bloodlines might have Morning Star Arcane Arts that allowed atavism, as they could only transform into a version of their source creature. Only after reaching the peak of their bloodline could a Warlock have the full might of the ancient creature.


    The Thorned Thunderbird was a rank 6 being in ancient times, while the Warlock here was only at rank 5. The Thorned Thunderbird that he¡¯d transformed into was naturally still not fully matured.


    However, it was a rank 6 being after all, and even if it was at its immature phase, it still surpassed many rank 5 beings.


    *Chiu chiu!* The tremendous thunderbird called out as it soared in the air. Boundless lightning fell with each flap of its wings.


    The electric arcs on his body grew increasingly dazzling till they enveloped his whole body and turned him into a large lightning bird. With ear-piercing rumbling, the lightning bird swooped down. Lightning flashed in the surrounding area constantly, creating a terrifying region of lightning.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± A smile adorned Leylin¡¯s lips and the his figure grew distinct, as if cutting the space into two pieces and none of their confrontation effects could interfere in his sphere of influence.


    ¡°Hss¡­¡± The somewhat immature Phoenix chirped and collided with the lightning Thorned Thunderbird, giving rise to countless ripples.


    *Rumble!* The calm ocean underneath tremored and energy undulations swept through the region. The smoke in the air formed a huge mushroom cloud, frightening power extending into the sky. The ocean raged, and large amounts of water that were tens of thousands of tonnes tumbled down to form giant waves upon collision.


    Following that, piercing sound waves that were mixed with lightning and fire rushed forth and smashed into the Angar. Feathers flew everywhere, but then regenerated at a rapid pace.


    *Rumble!* The tremendous flames immediately wreaked havoc on the area, but Angar flushed red.


    The one Angar had transformed into was smaller immature form of Phoenix, but still possessed an overwhelming aura. And yet, although was smaller, it burnt with devilish crimson flames that could devour all matter.


    *Yuuu!* *Scree!* Two different creatures calls sounded as they slammed into each other. Flames of red and thundering lights surrounded them as the two began a bloody battle.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!* In the midst of immensely powerful explosions, Angar was definitely in a disadvantaged and suffered various degree of injuries that had cracked apart into countless feathers on its body.


    *Boom!* The flames and the bright azure thunder light collided, but that only resulted in them being sent flying, spraying blood everywhere.


    *SKREEEE!* And at this moment, the winner seemed to have been decided. The phoenix¡¯s calls sounded out as gigantic sharp claws ripped apart the Thunderbird layer of protection to a shower of light and fire.


    *SKREE!* The cries from the tremendous phoenix were unceasing as it fought against the enemy Thorned Thunderbird. The fight had taken them to the boundaries of the ocean, black spatial rifts opening up all around them as they warred.


    ¡°Lighting God Bellow!¡±


    *Swish!* The lightning came together to form a thunder bolt, As if it was a deity that had been enraged, a world-extinguishing bolt of lightning shot down from the skies.


    Large amounts of thunder clouds formed in the sky, and terrifying bolts of black lightning struck down. The dark clouds covered the skies, blocking the brilliant sun behind Angar.


    This horrifying thunder bolt seemed to transcend the limits of time and space, and even the void was subdued under the tip of the attack, carrying the might of an apocalypse. This terrifying instrument of destruction appeared before the phoenix.


    *Skree!* The phoenix called out, the sound this time filled with sorrow and suffering.


    *Ka-cha!* As the dazzling white light formed by the collision dissipated, the only witness Leylin noticed that the Phoenix that Angar had transformed into had suffered a gigantic injury. Feather after flaming feather fell to the ground before bursting into intense flame. Within this fire, the feathers somehow seemed even more magnificent.


    Angar mourning screech and cries of pain were void shattering as it dropped, beads of blood falling out from the huge injury, causing huge waves as Angar hit the surface of the ocean hitting the surface creating a booming tremor.


    Dark blue lightning crashed down once more, and an attack that surpassed the Morning Star realm struck down. Booming Thunderclap appeared once more.


    However, this time the spell¡¯s destructive ability was far more powerful than before. There were now five rays that attacked from different angles, sealing off Angar¡¯s path of retreat. Afterwards, a gigantic Thorned Thunderbird phantom appeared behind Eam, widening its sharp beak in the slowly emerging Angar¡¯s direction.


    Terrifying sound waves brought with them the power of thunder and lightning, ¡°Rank 5 spell¡ª Thorned Thundercry!¡±


    The opponent had cast the spells quickly, and each one was hidden quite well. He practically didn¡¯t have to think at all. If this was a regular opponent, not having enough time to defend would be a very dangerous problem. However, with unfathomable Leylin watching from the sidelines he didn¡¯t dare hold back, he was also mildly testing Leylin because although he was once halted by him, Eam wanted to see what he can do against his Trump Card.


    Just at the moment the lightning was about to reach Angar body, the tremendous phantom of a Serpent tail burst forth and wound itself around Angar.


    ¡°Sentient Erase!¡± The five streaks of lightning were instantly sucked into nothingness, shockingly seizing time, as if it was never produced. There was no explosion nor any aftermath just total extermination without any chance at retaliation.


    After wave of attack were turned into nothing, the imaginary serpent tail figure dissipated to reveal Angar who was not the least bit injured from the previous attack, and shockingly it¡¯s previous injuries were also healing at an astonishing rate.


    ¡°That would be enough, the kid has played to its heart content, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Leylin asked in a neutral yet cold voice, the iciness extending to his gaze as it held an irrefutable command. Leylin had been a master and ruler of fate of many for a long time he has a natural imposing ability which others can¡¯t help but bow down against.


    However, if the opponent wasn¡¯t tactful, Leylin had no choice but to completely obliterate him and teach his people an unforgettable lesson, perhaps by ensuring his fall. There is no lack of partner anyways maybe a bit of showcase of power won¡¯t be that bad.


    ¡°¡­.¡± The body of the blue thunderbird immediately shrank. The hill-like creature turned into a blue-haired Magus with silver pupils and fixed his attention on Leylin, his previous arrogant and haughty glance turned into that of contemplation and apprehension.


    Eam was a rank 5 Warlock that had inherited an ancient bloodline, but that was nothing in Leylin¡¯s eyes. If not for his family¡¯s usefulness, Leylin would just have devoured the whole place.


    ¡°Your aura¡­¡± Eam¡¯s expression showed his obvious doubt. He sized Leylin up and down, suddenly feeling that Leylin¡¯s aura was somehow different from before.


    ¡°You are¡­Rank 6?¡± It was only at this point that Eam noticed the blazing sun projected behind Leylin. Leylin did not emit much of an aura, but just a tip of the iceberg, his body naturally had a very powerful attractive force that caused Eam to be completely awed by him.


    He didn¡¯t notice much before because Leylin has been knowingly suppress his power to not scare him off, but now he treated Leylin as a rank 6, and a strong one at that, just a portion of power of this existence could consign him to eternal damnation. He obviously would not dare to slight him by appearing even a little arrogant.


    As expected, the great elder revealed a rigid flattering smile, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Eam, Eam Lyers. Rank 5 Warlock and the grand elder of the Lyers family!¡±


    Seeing the opponent withdrawing all the electricity around his body, Leylin smiled. He could tell that this Eam was definitely a very arrogant Warlock. Unless he showed enough power to threaten him, it would be impossible to speak to him.


    Angar body also shrink to it¡¯s little cute size as it dashed into Leylin sleeves to rest and recuperate, Angar had a very sub-par performance but it cannot be blamed either, it was his first fight and that so against someone who dwarf him not only in strength by one rank but also has far more experience. All in all it could leave some visible injuries on Eam which is pretty impressive in its own right.


    Eam also now, after attacking and finding out Leylin¡¯s abilities, he suddenly was more approachable.


    Leylin discarded the idea of killing him off as Eam unknowingly saved his whole family from demise, Leylin was more than willing to avoid needless fighting, ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced myself before. My name is Leylin! Lord Eam¡¯s way of greeting others is really quite unique.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive this insolent person slight.¡± Eam merely smiled bitterly in answer to Leylin¡¯s words. He observed Leylin with interest, ¡°You aren¡¯t a Magus of the subterranean world, right His Excellency?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± There was no way for this to be hidden. Were he a rank 2 or 3 Magus, one could conceal himself from Eam since it would make sense for there to be no mention of him anywhere. But a rank 6 Warlock of unknown origins in tow with a Legendary pet like a Phoenix was rather suspicious.


    Given that this was an inherited bloodline, how could there be no information on it? Would the Lyers family not know beforehand about a Warlock family with a rank 6 bloodline?


    Leylin had burst out of nowhere, and this rank 5 Warlock had no information about him. That led Eam to his conclusion.


    ¡°As expected, His Excellency is a Magus from the world above ground!¡± Seeing Leylin admitting this, Eam nodded and looked a bit fearful. The impression that Leylin left on him and shadow he created for Surface World power is not small for Eam.


    ¡°Yes, I do come from the surface, and I¡¯m the head of the Magi organisations in control of the passage to the surface. Lord Eam shouldn¡¯t be any ordinary Warlock, right? The passage in the Thunderbird Holy Land¡­¡± Leylin shot Eam a meaningful glance.


    To expand the passage between the surface and underground, he needed to find something like a spokesperson here. It seemed that Eam and the Lyers Family suited this role well.


    Not only was he very powerful, there was nothing he didn¡¯t know about the passage. More importantly, they had long since gained control of the exit.


    ¡°We obviously know about it. In actuality, it¡¯s a secret that my ancestor found out. Ever since then, our Lyers family has settled here, and we¡¯ve been trying to make contact with the surface that¡¯s been sealed from us¡­¡± Though Eam was speaking in very vague terms, one cannot undermine the carnage involved. Things like vying for this territory, trying to damage the seal and attracting adventurers to become blood sacrifices here were perhaps merely the tip of the iceberg.


    There was still much that was unknown regarding what they had attempted on the sly. What was most crucial was the fact that they had persevered for so long.


    ¡°May I ask why His Excellency visited this servant?¡± Eam looked at Leylin, frowning slightly, ¡°Based on my estimations, the seal should still hold for a period of time, for his Excellency to break it and..¡±


    ¡°Well I found the seal by chance and was slightly curious so, I came uninvited. I hope for his Lord understanding.¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not. It¡¯s our good fortune that His Excellency bestowed us with his benevolent presence.¡± Eam¡¯s expression went dark inwardly but he still spoke flattering words while Leylin maintained his silence. Leylin words were kind and friendly but his expression betrayed any shape or form of friendliness.


    ¡°His Excellency must be very capable in formation at least of grandmaster level to achieve this feat?¡± Eam¡¯s gaze towards Leylin had now turned more more awe. People who were grandmasters in fields of magic were highly regarded.


    ¡°Its nothing much, I won¡¯t waste Lords time and would be rather frank since we own one end of the passage each and both have great influence in our respective regions¡­¡± Leylin mentioned his bit signalling Eam to respond. Eam listen intently with great attention, Leylin was already giving him much face not showing any arrogance despite the gap in strength so Eam immediately responded without any extra thinking.


    ¡°Forming an alliance is beneficial to both of us!¡± Eam spoke straightforwardly, the smile on his arrogant face widening. He stepped forward while beaming and extended his right arm towards Leylin. ¡°We would be in your care!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honour,¡± Leylin grinned and extended his right arm as well.


    The two hands grasped each other, and golden light flowed out. Fine golden letters were like ants as they crawled everywhere.


    An alliance between Magi was even more important and solemn than an agreement. Most of the time, a very serious ceremony would be conducted, and even a third party would be invited to be the witness.


    Leylin and Eam were both high rank Warlocks. While they didn¡¯t need to go to the trouble and do all that, a basic oath was required. However, what they were agreeing to now was a general purpose oath, and the details would be determined through discussions afterwards by their subordinates.


    After the oath was done with, the two of them had gained a tacit understanding. They laughed, feeling like their relationship had gotten better. Eam was rather confused and overwhelmed from Leylin but after thinking it though, he understand that a backing of Rank 6 is extremely good for his family even if the profits from the trade are less in comparison. After all it¡¯s an extra source of money and a rather good one even with slight profits, the Lyers Family gains would be astronomical.


    Though this sort of oath could be violated, they each had control of their sides of the passage, which signified a great amount of benefits. Leylin had no reason to cheat him because he had the strength to suppress him.


    ¡°Lord Eam¡­¡± Leylin laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Just call me Eam, His Highness Leylin, this servant is not qualified.¡± Eam chuckled, though his facial muscles were obviously a little stiff. However, that just made this moment all the more rare.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ..


    ¡°Alright, Eam! I¡¯m quite interested in the spell you used just now and that instantaneous effect¡­¡± Leylin smiled and asked.


    The instantaneous lightning spell was very frightening, and Eam had been able to produce five streaks. Leylin knew the reason for such an amazing effect and was very interested in this technique.


    ¡°Oh, this?¡± Eam nodded, ¡°We of the Lyers family inherited the bloodline of the Thorned Thunderbird, which means we¡¯re proficient in lightning-type spells. Booming Thunderclap is one of the Arcane Arts we created from experiments where Warlocks at Morning Star and above combine different innate spells. While the might isn¡¯t as powerful as a real Morning Star Arcane Art, it¡¯s quite effective.¡±


    Leylin nodded but had a knowing smile on his face. Experiments of combining bloodline spells and creating a correct Arcane Art might sound easy, but was definitely far from it.


    A Morning Star Arcane Art was the fusion of rank 1 to 4 innate spells. The opponent¡¯s Booming Lightning Thunder only used one or two bloodline spells and, matched with specific energy undulations and other spell models, formed a unique Arcane Art.


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t mind telling Your Excellency the principle behind the Arcane Art, it¡¯s a pity that without the bloodline of the Thorned Thunderbird. One can¡¯t use it¡­¡± Arcane Arts like these usually needed specific bloodline spells, and some needed the usage of bloodline force. That was why Eam wasn¡¯t afraid of revealing this information.


    ¡°I understand but what I¡¯m interested in is the technique where you amplified a streak of lightning five times¡­¡± Leylin said as he kindly shook his head. He did not express interest in bloodline spells, or else he¡¯d be thought to be coveting Eam¡¯s bloodline. Even if Leylin is a terrific existence against him, Eam was left without any chance for resistance, still Eam would not think twice before selling him out seeking help from others because this would entail burying a thorn in Eam¡¯s heart. Although Leylin is unafraid of such trouble he really wanted to dip into some serious experiments and had no extra time to deal with such nuisance.


    What Leylin truly wanted was the technique behind the amplified the lightning force.


    With the A.I. Chip, he could clearly see that Eam had only produced one Booming Thunderclap, and it was only slightly more powerful than that of the Morning Star Warlock. However, it had transformed after passing through some carved inscription that was like a spell formation, and been amplified till it was almost terrifying.


    ¡°Oh, that!¡± Eam patted his Magus robes in pride, a ring of dazzling light floating around his body and creating a gigantic ring of lightning. Unbelievably large lightning runes that exceeded Leylin¡¯s expectations undulated out with a complicated radiance.


    ¡°This is one of the works that I¡¯m most proud of!¡± Eam watched the complicated lightning runes and seemed to be intoxicated.


    ¡°These are runes that I obtained from a primordial lightning tree. It seemed to have been created naturally, yet held some mysterious strength. I couldn¡¯t copy the strength, so all I could do was embroider it onto my robes¡­¡±


    The silver lightning ring spell formation returned and shrank to become a dazzling silver rune, emitting a splendid luster on Eam¡¯s Magus robes.


    ¡°With this Primordial Magic Robe, other lightning type spells are amplified a little as well, but it can increase the might of Booming Thunderclap fivefold!¡± Eam lovingly touched the robes he was wearing, completely engrossed.


    A magic robe made from an antique oddity was extremely fear-inducing, even though the effect of amplifying the spell fivefold was only unique to a certain type of spell.


    Leylin, of course, would not mind to ask Eam for the Primordial Magic Robe so that he could study it for a while. Even if he would definitely be met with rejection he can forcefully acquire it. But why bother to even entertain such a thought, instead of just using a better method to study the spell formation.


    ¡®A.I. Chip, how¡¯s it going?¡¯ Leylin asked secretly.


    [Beep! Magic robe spell formation has been recorded. Determined to be an antique lightning rune, 89.7% of it usable!]


    The A.I. Chip sent its feedback faithfully. At the same time, a humongous collection of lightning ring spell formation images was projected in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes. Over a hundred thousand lightning runes were clustered together, densely packed and appearing incomparably exquisite.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely a supreme treasure, if studied properly it can increase the ability of not just lighting spell but all elements and the boost would be very terrific. Putting the fighting spells effectiveness aside only the increase to various research formation and experiments are blood boiling.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s pupils shone brightly.


    Someone like Eam can¡¯t do it himself. Even though he has the spell formation he can¡¯t perform a systematic break-down or derivations. After all, the brain of a Magus cannot be compared to a technologically-advanced brain. The operational load involved is sufficient to make him crumble in despair, but all of this isn¡¯t a problem for Leylin.


    Although such a techniques and method full exploration is only good for Leylin in research and experiments rather than fighting because the power of laws is his way forward and it cannot be sustained by any normal formation unless much deliberation and high degree of alterations is formed. Even if that is the case Leylin would still inevitably study it and this can become a Trump Card for his Morning Star and above Magus who would have a crushing ability for themselves.


    At this thought, a smear of excitement spread across his face.


    [Beep! Antique amplification lightning rune has been recorded. Beginning analysis¡­] With the A.I. Chip¡¯s horrifyingly fast operational capacity, the lightning spell formation that Leylin had scanned previously was now being broken down continuously at lightning speed. The many lightning runes distorted themselves and looked just like tadpoles. They were firmly recorded by the A.I. Chip, which analyzed their specific functions.


    Although this spell formation contained over a hundred thousand runes, and could be said to be extremely complicated and refined, it was an easy task for Leylin, who had the A.I. Chip. It was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s return, Your Excellency. In order to celebrate our alliance and your holy visit, I intend to hold a majestic banquet at my residence!¡±


    Eam¡¯s pupils contained a joyous look, and he seemed to think that Leylin was also in high-spirits because of their strong alliance.


    ¡°Most definitely, may our alliance live forever!¡± Leylin smiled modestly, as his body floated up and he returned alongside Eam to the Lyers family¡¯s headquarters, which was a castle in the Metal Mountains.


    ¡­.


    After Eam announced the news of his alliance with Leylin and the other affiliated powers, the Lyers family members lost themselves initially but managed to adjust themselves to it soon after.


    Furthermore, although Eam had kept the information about Leylin hailing from the surface confidential, he didn¡¯t cover up Leylin¡¯s identity as a supposedly lofty character, for the Grand Elder to say that must mean that Leylin is a Rank 5 warlock at least. After all, not any random Magus was able to form an alliance with the Lyers family.


    When Leylin¡¯s status as a rank 5 or above Warlock was declared, the other elders from the Lyers family immediately cleared their doubts about Eam¡¯s decision, who was their Grand Elder. Eam understood that they misunderstood Leylin prowess but he didn¡¯t explain because it would be too much of a shock to them.


    This was a person who is rank 5 Warlock in their eyes! Such a big shot was not a common sight in the Arthur Empire. For example, the only rank 5 in their entire family was their Grand Elder, Eam.


    On average, the strength of a Warlock far exceeded that of a Magus of the same rank. There was simply no doubt about that. Therefore, Leylin alone was qualified enough to be an ally of the Lyers family. Even without elder Eam¡¯s subtle revelations to back him up, Leylin the Warlock possessed a great amount of influence.


    Eam extended his great hospitality towards Leylin giving him, his own most lavish living quarter along with multiple breath taking beautiful maids as entertainer. But Leylin didn¡¯t overstay his welcome immediately forming a rough idea of trade and leaving soon despite Eam insisting for him to stay a few days more for sight seeing.


    Leylin was through now busy analyzing the ancient lightning runes and was eager to start experimenting. Where would he find the time and effort to do such meaningless things?


    Eam wanted to push his family talented young girls to warm his bed in hope of getting his recognition and grace.


    Although bloodline Warlocks could bear successors with bloodline energy when coupling with Magi or even some humans, for some unknown reason Warlocks with differing bloodlines could never produce descendants of mixed-blood.


    According to some conjectures, this was because the bloodline energies of both parties would fight too much, and thus mixed-blood descendants were not possible.


    But if their bloodlines were from identical sources, such as if they were both Kemoyin Warlocks, for example, this wouldn¡¯t pose a problem, and the purity and saturation of their descendants¡¯ bloodline was guaranteed.


    If Eam doesn¡¯t mind, Leylin could probably intermarry an average Magus in the future, and obtain the bloodline of the Thorned Thunderbird. After all, this is the ancient bloodline of a rank 6 creature. Even if they want the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline in exchange, it would be worth it.


    Although the Ouroboros Clan was made up of descendants of Kemoyin Warlocks and other bloodlines, it was still a Warlock organization willing to accept all bloodline after Leylin changed the old policies. There were not much other Warlocks except for Lancy, Ivy, Anna and a few others who didn¡¯t have much stronger ability.


    Leylin has achieved an unprecedented realm in his study of warlocks and his own bloodline has a gigantic effect on them. Leylin can actually isolate and somewhat change the genes of any given bloodline to refine it further, he can also decrease the tyrannical clash between bloodline during copulation.


    Leylin is pretty confident that he can acquire other bloodline and find a way for other kind of Warlocks to coexist and find a branch for mix-bloods but such is only possible after he fully grasp his law and ascend into realm of Rank 7.


    For the current him, the most obvious way to achieve a harmony between Warlocks is to firstly decrease the innate clash and establish a recessive bloodline. With this method a warlock who is a declining descendant with thin bloodline can reinstate the original stats of their body and can reach a neutral bloodline which would only regress to bloodline energy without any attributes. Then they may have the ability to integrate into another Warlock family or simply walk the path of Magi.


    A Warlock cannot become an acolyte like a normal person with spiritual talent could, and neither would they be able to practice any other mediation techniques because only their own bloodline with a matching mediation technique can be practiced. If Leylin is successful in his research than the dead end of the declining warlock would be no more. They would both have a way to establish themselves as a normal Magus because they already have good innate spiritual talent or either change their bloodline to something else.


    Ivy herself is a proof of the fact that this isn¡¯t impossible because she also had a different bloodline but Leylin changed her into a saint knight and later a bloodline knight, afterwards reaching the level of a true Warlock. Such a case is indeed unique and an excellent research material, this miracle is only possible because of the unique and miraculous nature of sentient force.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A/N: I wasn¡¯t actually going to release today since I had to write the same chapter twice yesterday due to a blunder, but I was just collecting materials for my latest chapter straightening the story and somehow ended up writing 70% of it hence I just completed it in the end. I didn¡¯t update Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked today amidst all that, because wasn¡¯t planning to work in the first place ??¡á?. Anyways enjoy it and also check out the Ain¡¯t No Rest For The Wicked I have resumed the chapters.


    And yeah I did wrote all that just to publicise my novel, it doesn¡¯t make it any less real (so, bite me)


    Enjoy?


    ¡­¡­


    After the initial draft of the underground trade was established Leylin returned to South Coast and immediately made arrangements to expand the region under Rebelhearts to establish a base for Warlocks. An extremely lavish and terrifying project began as unlimited resources and rare materials were invested to create a headquarters like none other.


    Warlock were actively being moved from central continents to South Coast but the project was huge and would take a lot of time, it was simply impractical to transport them through teleportation arrays or Astral Gates connecting two side of the Magus World because the cost was just too heavy hence they had to relocate in batches under the protection of an entourage of high ranking Warlocks.


    According to the traditional state of action and usual practice, the Ouroboros Clan would not only become undisputed masters of the South Coast but Warlocks would rule the Rebelhearts making them Magi vassals for a superior class. Rebelhearts is not bad actually but the truth remains that the Warlocks have multiple Morning Star Magus and even the biggest powerhouse of Rebelhearts, Beast Tamers could be somewhat considered as their own kind, leaving the Magus with orthodox path in a rather bumpy and odd situation.


    This would obviously create the system of commoners, nobles and royal bringing about a slew of discrimination and suppression but although Leylin isn¡¯t the kind to try changing the world customs he would not let his own men treated partially without rhyme or reason.


    As the mastermind like Leylin behind the organizations, there is always a way for even the rugs to reach heavens as each and every talent would be exercise to it¡¯s fullest potential.


    If Leylin experiment in deterring declined bloodline and neutralizing bloodline for copulation is successful than with the natural ecosystem of Beast World offering thousands of bloodline, along with multiple world importing innumerable types of resources, it would enable Magus to invest into a Warlock path. With a huge downside like decline and bloodline thinning repercussions gone from the grid Leylin would have a huge sample of Magus and a even greater chance at understanding and observing the bloodline fortunately even getting his hands on some mutated ones.


    Hence, there would come a day when a talented or capable Magus may join a Warlock family not only as a vassal or servant but as a member. They would have the chance to choose a path for themselves and can create a small bloodline family themselves too, establishing their line gaining nobility.


    Not everyone in this world has dream to reach the top, some are content with who they are and a situation and chances like this to leave behind a legacy, even with a path fraught with difficulty would drive them crazy.


    After Leylin returned he also commanded Lita to transform Krupp and other chosen branch members of Farlier Family¡¯s bloodline in the south coast. There were others who had gathered by his side over these few months, people who were initially descendants of the Farlier Family.


    Most of them were average humans with Magus talent brought to South Coast by his previous mentor Kroft. Leylin didn¡¯t need to pay much attention to them so he just casually handed this matter to his subordinates.


    Kroft also decided to stay in Rebelhearts and got an internal elder position arranged by Leylin choosing to impart his skills on a batch of students, such a position is hardly possible to gain by a person with little future and only initial Rank 2 strength but his status as Leylin mentor was too horrifying for others to even let out a fart in protest.


    Time flew by in the blink of an eye, and more than twenty years had passed. Leylin has completely lost himself in his experiment leaving the chambers only once all these years during a crisis situation.


    Eternal Plains pocket dimension has been completely remodeled as huge towers, Magus city, research hall, top level experiment laboratory, huge and ever growing library etc. were proudly added increasing the size and level of the previous establishment by multiple times. All of the Warlocks except from those stationed in different worlds and central continent were gathered in this place making it the most beautiful and soothing protective environment for Warlocks of any kind.


    Not just Gaint Kemoyin Serpent but many others from Warlock Union came here establishing a foothold for themselves. Many families with connection from the previous Ouroboros Clan gained favourable opportunities too. There is also a huge portion of orthodox Magus, different types of knights like steel knight, bio boosters, saint knight, bloodline knight etc. with Beast Tamers making a wide variety of people. All groups and different talent are welcome to this huge establishment hence, even if the South Coast is a very backwater place with low element concentration for Magus it¡¯s considered as one of the spectacles of Magus World.


    But irrespective of who is here, there is only one true leader which is the Ouroboros Clan and Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks are the nobility of this gorgeous place now known as the Eternal Bloodline City.


    Most of the Morning Star and higher rank Warlocks are usually either stationed in any other World or are busy experimenting hence, the rulers have been the most prominent families especially Farlier Family and Freya¡¯s Blood Serpent Family along with a few talented appointed figurehead. There is also others but they all usually follow the wills of their superior who only follows the will of the Monarch of Blood, the Eternal Nightmare Leylin Farlier.


    The previous huge organization like Light House of the Night are nothing in the bigger schemes of things now barely holding under the mercy of Leylin. There is simply no room for negotiations against a being of Morning Star status in the tiny south coast what worst is that Ouroboros Clan houses multiple of them and many even beyond that.


    With the addition and growth of Ouroboros Clan these small organization were stumped and terrified. Of course, no matter how much changes in the south coast would be, the dark and light Magi¡ªand even other wandering Magi¡ª did not dare to evoke the wrath of the Farlier Family. The small incident were a few descendants were killed and the subsequent massacre was still fresh in their mind.


    It was a family that was sheltered by a Breaking Dawn Magus! After knowing of Leylin status which isn¡¯t any secret all the leaders almost had a stroke.


    Even Krupp, the only sole survivor amongst the decent descendants in South Coast had been promoted to a rank 2 Warlock, was not someone to be belittled, much less the Morning Stars who might pay a visit at any moment. In order to curry the smallest amount of favour from Krupp who is now the Family Head of the branch Farlier Family with a pure bloodline the different Warlocks would go crazy.


    Hence, the powers within the dark and light Magi had unanimously placed the Farlier Family at the top of their lists of people they could not provoke. The entire Chernobyl Islands was even seen as out of bounds to all Magi, it was pretty untouched before out of fear from Rebelhearts but now creating problem there is synonymous to inviting death.


    The Farlier Family, along with the empire that they had established previously, grew stronger and more prosperous with the passing of time with Krupp who returned and induced more growth there.


    ¡­.


    A bright flame lit up in a pitch-black environment, bringing white light to its surroundings. Numerous more flames started to burn more and more vigorously, until they eventually formed an beautiful figure.


    It was breathtaking beautiful women with a dominating decorum, she wore maroon robes and had a golden black mask over her face. There was an air of elegance about her, giving her a sense of mystery.


    She quietly and confidently walked inside without any interruption, one would even think that this place is desolate but she knew better that existences far powerful than her are protecting and guarding this pathway and if not for her status she herself can¡¯t even take a step inside.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, in a mountain there was huge royal engraved gate before her, adored with legendary pictures telling an epic story.


    This was a marvellous mountain not commonly seen anywhere with a glorious aura and lustrous black granite rocks, but the gates on its front created a suffocating regal prestige as if a mysterious entity resides inside. The place was full of shining plants, dancing lights and the radiance brimming with life, the entire mountain was beautiful. There were even small fairies dancing around amplifying the ambience.


    Vast quantities of shinning granite and marble rocks and lush garden lay exposed outside the place. There weren¡¯t any large organisms on the entire mountain, and even the smaller insects was basically extinct.


    The women continued walking down as a few rooms had been opened up in the belly of this place. Remnants of stone made from the combination of different materials and the radiance from everlasting spell effects were left on the walls. It was obvious that it hasn¡¯t been very long since the work here was finished but it still held a mysterious air not even commonly seen in a noble Magus family castle.


    Some of the rooms here had been remodelled into bedrooms and study rooms, while the one in the center had been transformed into a gigantic laboratory. A starry blue radiance illuminated the place, but was obstructed by the energy absorption rune on the wall.


    In the heart of the laboratory was a simple and unadorned door made of stone. Blue gems studded the door, just like stars.


    Leylin looked at the A.I. Chip¡¯s report and the energy composition chart, and couldn¡¯t help but exhale a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s took longer than expected.¡±


    In front of him was an astral gate which had undergone several transformations by the A.I. Chip, one which Leylin had invested a great amount of his and organization possessions in.


    Upon the thought of his future plans, Leylin¡¯s expression became somewhat lost. ¡°Ah, the Purgatory World¡­¡±


    In the ancient times, it was an extremely famous and formidable world. Not only does it have the Snake Dowager, but there are also numerous existences of the same rank keeping watch there. Moreover, the Purgatory World has not completely declined like the Magus World, as it still possesses the strength of ancient times.


    Forget the dangers of the place itself, even finding the Purgatory World¡¯s coordinates was already a considerably huge problem!


    According to the information from the legacy left behind by the Ouroboros clan¡¯s ancestors, it is fundamentally possible to confirm that the Purgatory World is located in the Calm Jade constellation. However, the specific positioning was still a problem!


    The Snake Dowager¡¯s bloodline shackles were still present, and the Ouroboros Clan¡¯s ancestors had never given up on exploring the astral plane.


    From the information and experience that they accumulated from generation to generation, and adding the A.I. Chip¡¯s analysis and deduction, it was already possible to lock down the coordinates of the Purgatory World to within one region.


    It was a pity that the Calm Jade constellation was just too big. Finding the Purgatory World in it was like finding Leylin¡¯s old Earth in the Milky Way.


    And what Leylin had to do, was to ascertain the position of that ¡®earth¡¯ within the galaxy¡¯s myriad of stars, planets and other celestial bodies.


    Without having to be said, this was an extraordinarily tremendous undertaking. Even though Leylin had the A.I. Chip¡¯s assistance which has been upgraded multiple times after his breakthroughs, he also needed to wait for a long time.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    The proceedings and plan in the Purgatory World is very important for the next phase of Leylin scheme.


    The first and most important thing was the need to look for the world¡¯s coordinates. Then secondly develop a concealment technique, and also find time for space concealment technology.


    Snake Dowager is the master of the bloodline, and her control and response over the different descendants from the serpent clan will be incomparably powerful. Not to mention the, once Leylin appear in the Purgatory World, it bore a huge risk of her realising. Even if he has deviated and formed a new path he is still coveting the power of bloodline, himself bearing a Serpent Bloodline, Won¡¯t he be delivering himself to her door then?


    Leylin is a Breaking Dawn with some grasp of Law comprehension, he is in a very tragic situation where he cannot invade hiding his strength because it¡¯s too much to not be discovered, and the only way to escape detection is to become stronger, a paradox of a situation. Hence, the only was around is to choose someone else to go for him and complete his task. With his manipulation, future knowledge, grasp of details and complete control over the loyalty of his closest subordinates it¡¯s just a matter of choosing the most fitting person for this job and Leylin did.


    Light seemed to flash in Leylin¡¯s eyes and he spoke plainly, ¡°You have come my dear wife Freya?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I am ready.¡± The charming figure of Freya appeared from the front gate wearing a beautiful golden black mask covering her half face. This mask is an alchemy masterpiece created by Leylin by exhausting years of research and uncountable rare resources, it has a simple yet extremely crucial feature of camouflage, connection to dreamscape and altering the radiation of bearer to escape detection to an extremely high degree. This is a mixture of undiscernable chaotic will, mystical illusionary power and bloodline expertise.


    This was an essential tool because there was a dire need to to hide his chosen one from dangerous enemies, and find a method to avoid piquing the interest of the World Will, and then try to escape the guardians.


    Yes¡ªThe one that Leylin ultimately chose to bear his will is none other than Freya.


    If it was a normal small scale world, these inconveniences could be reduced a little, but the Purgatory World that Leylin wanted to infiltrate to was a gigantic world. In the ancient era it was second only to the Magus World and the God World, and there existed many at or above rank 7 there. One misstep would mean death¡­ Actually even death would be a luxury, so Leylin absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    Consequently, before going to the Purgatory World, it was absolutely necessary to have an effective method to conceal his person and his own connection to the event as well.


    ¡°I can see that in your eyes, tell me do you really want to go through with it?¡± Leylin looked dead straight in the eyes of Freya asking in a rather stoic voice, his face expression and demeanor seems to indicate that irrespective of her decision it would not effect the greater picture.


    ¡°This is what I have been preparing myself for, even since you told about this back in central continent Ouroboros Clan¡­..¡± Freya matched Leylin eyes with unwavering determination abruptly spiking her pure Kemoyin Serpent Bloodline force creating an undulation gale, ¡± This is my decision!¡±


    Leylin raised his eyebrow at her answer as if contemplating her response, but immediately after he break into a soft loving smile, ¡°Good! I am lucky to have a wife like you! Thank you Freya.¡±


    Although Freya kept her cool but her eyes visible from the mask betrayed her, Leylin can discern the excellent brilliance in them following his praise. He couldn¡¯t help but release a soft sigh, she knows full well the danger of such an invasion even still she so readily accepted. He really is not treating her right, not only Freya all of them, Leylin knows that anyone of his women would accept this without a second thought. This is both gratifying and a bit overwhelming for a pragmatic person like Leylin.


    ¡®I guess I am not as cold hearted as I thought myself to be, then again I seek power to seize the control over my life and also forge the way I want to spend it with whomever I please.¡¯ Leylin started walking slowly one step at a time as if delaying Freya departure, being with her for a bit longer. Freya at some point came near him and grabbed his hands interlocking them while walking silently besides him.


    ¡°Freya I would make sure nothing happens to you.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Freya answered reflexively slightly leaning and holding Leylin arms, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.. ¡± Leylin kept walking with Freya passing rooms after rooms as they traveled to an underground basement flickering with fire on the goblets hanged around the both side of the pathway. As they walked ahead the goblets starting burning on their own as if servant trying to please their liege.


    ¡°Why did you choose me to go to this mission rather than sister Lita?¡± Freya asked confused, she had have this question in her mind for a long time but she couldn¡¯t ask because Leylin was too busy and she was also preparing herself strengthening her ability to the maximum.


    In Freya mind, Lita should be the most proper person. The elders are also eligible for this mission but they are more distant then Leylin own wives. And amongst them Lita, Lancy are the most capable, logically Lita is the most appropriate answer but even still Leylin choose Freya who is undoubtedly the most weakest. Freya knows full well that someone like Leylin would not make such an important crucial decision because of feelings but rather his reasoning would be rock solid backed by calculations and thorough contemplation.


    Sure enough hearing Freya, Leylin smiled mysteriously, ¡°Well Lita is definitely a good candidate and I thought of choosing her but she has already forfeit her bloodline. You won¡¯t understand what that means now but as time passes you would find out.¡±


    Obviously Lita as a Rank 5 Warlock is a far greater and superior choice than Freya, she is also his first wife and undeniably loyal but after reaching Kemoyin Emperor Serpent she willfully submitted her reign to Leylin, which in short means that she has accepted the fate of bloodline shackles and gave up the innate dominant control over the bloodline. This means if she were to stand before Snake Dowager all it would take for her to change groups would be a single command from her. Although Leylin may suppress Snake Dowager control here in Magus World and Snake Dowager herself won¡¯t be bored enough to attack a bowed defeated Emperor like her but at the end, Lita bloodline is still Kemoyin Emperor and the origin blood is controlled by Snake Dowager.


    Leylin bloodline control, mutation, sentient force radiation may help him in changing his fate and can even define Lita bloodline to some degree, but against a fully forged Rank 8 being power it¡¯s impossible to resist head-on. Only an Everlasting Rank 9 may achieve this.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Leylin and Freya stood up before a laboratory, and went inside.


    The simple astral gate radiated a piercing light with a glittering blue flame forming a round arched door. Just like a silver-coloured spatial mirror, at its core was a complicated black vortex and opposite was a brilliant galaxy, leading to unknown places.


    Beside the Astral Gate, there was a huge and complicated spell formation, and above it every rune was incomparably precise, minute and full of a sense of beauty. Over ten thousand of the runes seemed to swim like tadpoles, continuously sending out mysterious undulations.


    At the core of this formation, there was a round groove, and what it was used for was unknown.


    [Beep! The World Detect Spell Formation arrangement has been completed! Estimated amplification power: 107.6%! ] The A.I. Chip¡¯s feedback was promptly transmitted.


    Leylin had created this amplification spell formation to find Purgatory World, according to the amplification techniques from ancient runes and with the A.I. Chip¡¯s terrifying deduction and simulation ability.


    Due to discarding its universality and specially targeting a magical item¡¯s effect, it was amplified to over 100%! As for as Leylin was concerned, this could be considered an unexpected joy.


    These were the runes that he had secretly scanned from the Primordial Magic Robe worn by Eam, which had the frightening ability of amplification. Leylin was keenly aware that this kind of amplification ability could be applied to other things, and as a result had ordered the A.I. Chip to continue analysing it.


    With Primordial Magic Robe analysis progress completed, 127651 lightning runes have been recorded, 112319 runes fully analyzed. Lightning Amplification spell formation has been completed and this could effectively increase the power of Lightning magic by 80-230%!


    After analysing and reconstructing it, the A.I. Chip concluded that this Lightning Amplification spell formation wasn¡¯t just limited to Eam Lyers¡¯ Booming Thunderclap. Rather, it could be used to amplify all lightning magic!


    Having adapted it for that purpose, the value of these runes increased a millionfold.


    As for attracting those Magi who specialised in lightning, it was a given. Leylin himself also had great affinity to lightning element due to the influence of his Azure Dragon Bloodline, although Leylin is an Adhishesha Warlock through and through but the effects of his bloodline is still present, with his attuned characteristics to the lightning element, he could exceed his fighting prowess with the use of this formation to an unprecedented degree.


    The result weren¡¯t bad but this wasn¡¯t the end, Allocating such information to the primary database, Leylin created mean on the progress of improving it too.


    With such an formation help he added them in the created new spell formation setup that has been constructed using data from Ancient Amplification Runes, Aufker Techniques, Cosmo world discern technique, Dream Higgs theory, High-grade Spell Formation Theory¡­.


    A.I. Chip had used a multitude of resources, the information on ancient runes occupying first place.


    This was the task that Leylin had laid down from the beginning, even though the ancient runes could fundamentally only be used to amplify the strength of lightning-type Magi, but with further understanding by comparison, and adding the A.I. Chip¡¯s huge database and deduction abilities, creating another type of special amplification rune was a very achievable matter.


    A strange spell formation immediately appeared in front of Leylin and Freya, the upper part of the runes looking like delicate and twisting tadpoles full of the characteristics of ancient runes. It looked completely different from normal formations.


    According to A.I. Chip¡¯s most optimistic calculations, even if there was this much preparation, his probability of succeeding was already not bad.


    However, in light of Leylin¡¯s cautious personality, it was certain that before taking risks, all of the preparatory work would be done to the highest standard.


    For the sake of finding the Purgatory World, Leylin didn¡¯t pull any punches. Fortunately with the help of his [Hand of Dream Master] which enables him to drawn into Dreamscape, as well as his little understanding of dreamforce courtesy of his Law of Primordial Chaos. Leylin entered into dreamscape multiple times trying to locate Alabaster Devilsnake or others races linked to both Dreamscape and Purgatory World like Devil Scorpion Race or the Dreamscape Elves.


    Over these twenty years Leylin has entered Dreamscape countless times, searching for different clues as he found a few races extracting their bloodline trying to detect and extract the Purgatory World coordinates from them. But it¡¯s easier said than done, none of these beings who share the connection of these two World captured by Leylin were of extremely high level hence they don¡¯t have knowledge of the Astral position and coordinates.


    Except for Magus dabbling in Astral experiment who are known to be extremely erudite and self aware, not many powerful beings from other World have much knowledge. Given the state and system of Purgatory World Leylin would not be surprised if anyone except the dignitaries of different continent didn¡¯t knew about World coordinates. But obviously it was not all in vain because a direction and simple clue is what Leylin truly desired and as for time, he had plenty of it.


    Obviously Leylin didn¡¯t put all eggs in one basket, eventually after twenty years of hard work and constant focus exhausting various channels Leylin was lucky able to pinpoint the Purgatory World in the Calm Jade constellation with the help of his multiple technique combined.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    Freya looked at the astral gate with intense concentration and resolve, tightly gripping Leylin¡¯s hand as she let out a suppressed breath of air and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    ¡°Yeah not now, there is still something else we have to do.¡± Leylin chinds in from behind, looking teasingly at the super serious Freya.


    ¡°Ok¡ªWhat!?¡± Freya started walking towards the astral gate eyeing the stary blue formation when she completely heard Leylin words and turned around in puzzlement.


    ¡°These is an item I have to give you.¡±


    ¡°Give me? Didn¡¯t we already prepare all the necessary things?¡± Freya was utterly confused, Leylin has already gave her a lot of information, resources, Trump cards etc and she tried her best to mastered them all in these twenty years while effectively increasing her powers too.


    Twenty years are truly very short amount of time for a Magus, especially a high ranking one. It¡¯s homologous to a simple laboratory sitting, one cannot underestimate the difficulties of finding Purgatory World just from a mere time frame of twenty years.


    Firstly, Leylin calculation ability in addition to A. I. Chip help is simply unbelievable. Leylin also didn¡¯t have to start from the very scratch he had thousands of years of research already done by the Elders Association of Ouroboros Clan. Leylin is a peak Breaking Dawn, both his resources reach, ability, knowledge, application is far beyond what Morning Star could compare to. He also had some minor help from invading dreamscape multiple times and created a spell formation which multiplied his effectiveness.


    Simply speaking Leylin efficiency is most probably around ten times more than other, and not just that he was also very lucky in his finding because the fifth section of the Calm Jade constellation that A. I. Chip searched was also the position of Purgatory World coordinates. One must know that A. I. Chip roughly divided the huge constellation into hundreds of section each taking a considerable amount of time to fully search. Simply speaking in a strict sense Leylin invested around 200 years worth of search, a mind blowing amount of resources and was successful only because of amazing luck.


    But these twenty years was a tad too little to finish all preparation on Freya¡¯s front, she has been rushing far too much not even resting for a minute these years hence, last minute changes caught her off guard.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t want to give it to you later but there was no way. The item is stored here and cannot be taken out easily.¡± Leylin shook his head shrugging helplessly as he walked forward reaching exactly behind the astral gate and slamming his five right hand fingers on the wall as a secret opening revealed itself.


    From within another instantaneously opened summoning chamber, the surrounding walls were covered with a huge amount of binding runes, it was a technique with the power to isolate dimensions, every single rune was incomparably complex and precise, to the point where it could make a rank Magus 3 immediately faint and gave a major headache to a Morning Star.


    ¡°This!?¡± Freya felt the unusual atmosphere and eerie cold air, she hasn¡¯t even walked in but discovered in horror that her body was shaking minutely.


    ¡°This is the reason why Anna and Ivy almost died!¡± Leylin spoke absentmindedly as if recalling an amazing scene. His eyes were sharp and expression stoic remembering those unexpected circumstances.


    ¡°Wha¡ªIs this reason why you had to act personally all those years back?¡± Freya cried out loud in astonishment, all of the upper brass of the Ouroboros Clan mildly knows about this event when almost a whole team of four Morning Star Warlock were wiped out! and ultimately Leylin made a move himself, Emma Freya¡¯s mentor was one of them and what was suppose to be a simple event turned into a disaster.


    Not many knows but Freya is a bit more clear about this event, it¡¯s rumored that even Leylin himself was injured ultimately. Obviously no one from the upper echelon actually believed it, as the four critically injured Rank 4 Warlock were saved and recovered by Leylin himself and the those four never talked about the event in particular.


    It was a major situation though because it¡¯s the sole time in these twenty years when Leylin left his research laboratory to act personally. For any situation to arrest his personal involvement must be very earth shaking.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Freya herself is not clear about the real reason of this event, all she knows is bit and pieces Emma told her about, but now looking at the reason behind such an unusual situation she was bewildered.


    Emma, Adam, Ivy and Anna these Four Morning Star were critically injured with wounds very peculiar, it was concluded that they were poisoned and corrupted from an unusual energy undulation which corroded their body and their lives was hanging by a tread and eventually deteriorating.


    It was Leylin himself who surfaced again from his confinement to revive them a few weeks after saving them and sending them for intensive care. Leylin used his law of primordial chaos brimming with the life energy vitality of sentient force to heal them, Leylin law could be considered as the strongest venom as well as the most powerful tonic as it eventually helped them exit critical condition.


    But the injury was so bad that even now the four have not recovered completely, Emma herself is only able to showcase power similar to a newly advanced Rank 3 Magus! There was a lot of commotion about this event but slowly it was suppressed, many were curious but without answer so, obviously Freya was a very much interested looking at the reason of such a tragedy.


    In the very center of the binding room, was a black pentagram breathing out the terrifying power of evil which was continuously lingering, and from time to time it generated a flow of black air above the matrix.


    *Crash!* After a flash of light, Leylin walked a bit more forward and snatched away a shield of light breaking the spells showing the state of the formation.


    *Ka-cha!* *Ka-cha!* Numerous cracks appeared on the light shield, and they finally broke open, exposing one umbra black scaly tattooed severed hand. It was a long and muscular hand and Freya can even make out some bulging veins, it wrapped brutally in dense red colored barbwire chains which seems to try digging into the black hand¡¯s flesh keeping it immobile.


    One by one, the evil suppressing runes filled with small power of laws which only Leylin could sense twisted, full of strange feelings, so much that even the center of the pentagram was attracted, the black stream of air above intensified, and even let out a terrible whining sound.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say for sure what it is, but so far from what I have gathered it¡¯s most probably ?Hand of Hades?!¡± Leylin looked at the lone black sever hand solemnly with a tensed guarded expression.


    ¡°All those years back, I send Anna and Ivy to investigate about some unusual activities in Western Plains. They found that the whole continent seemed to be ruled by a group of Crystal Phase Magus families but actually it was some ¡®Dark Devil Clan¡¯ which calls the shots from behind the scene, on the surface the whole continent was headed by a crooked Morning Star Magus, obviously such a person is a joke and they easily took care of him but the story wasn¡¯t as easy as it seems. There was some secrets hidden about it, more they investigated more resistance they discovered to the point where they had to break a sweat, knowing this I just assigned Elder Adam and Emma to their help. From different bases they found some remnants of a secret plain called ¡°Heavenly Gate¡± from there they discovered dozens of rare types of abyss and dark mediation resources including Kaladil fruit, Tamkumar petals, Rakshas Eye, etc.¡±


    Freya eyes widen in surprise listening to these items names, Leylin purposefully only revealed the names which someone like Freya would know about, as for higher level things she didn¡¯t have much information, even still which of these things are not rare and very sought after resources even in Ancient Magus Era.


    ¡°All of these were just the scratch of the surface, tip of the iceberg the more they entered the more interesting it got, to the point I suspected it¡¯s the final subterranean level or something but it was too little to be that even, which means it¡¯s a high level secret plains which would be considered cream of the crop even in Ancient Times.¡± Leylin eyes were full of awe and excitement, this was really an extremely amazing discovery.


    ¡°But, then what actually transpired for the situation to turn so lethal?¡±


    ¡°This happened!¡± Leylin pointed at the black hand and spoke with slight apprehension, ¡°Eventually clearing the plains the company of Four Rank 4 reached the core and found that it was actually a sealing area for something but the seal was corroded from some unusual abyssal energy, it was still intact but a horrifying evil intent permeated from it, this evil intent was the cause of the rise of Dark Devil Clan who were just some Magus forsaking their identify for power.¡±


    ¡°After the four reached there, they stimulated the sealed entity inside which used all its power to summon all its minions and all the four were attacked brutally. As a Morning Star you can guess that the only way they would be in any danger would be when.. ¡±


    ¡°The opponents are at Morning Star level too!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and they were, almost two dozen Morning Star Magus level devils attacking the Four of them at the same time without any concern for their own wellbeing. The horror you can guess!¡±


    ¡°Thankfully both Emma and Adam were peak Morning Star Warlock and Anna and Ivy were no slouchs either, everyone also had many magic equipments which helped them to barely resist till I reached there myself.¡±


    This event was really a very bizarre one, Leylin as a leader of a huge organization was glad to find such a rare treasure land but as Breaking Dawn even these things are not very important to have him participate personally, for someone who pursue the power of laws normal objects and items have lost all appeal even still, he imported various samples so didn¡¯t miss out on anything.


    All of his high ranking Magus were very busy taking care of many miscellaneous task in different worlds and the strength of four Morning Star was more than enough to complete a simple mission like this but this mishap occurred.


    Leylin was immediately alerted by them about this situation and he took action instantly using full strength to reach their location. Fortunately there was already a teleportation array created between the two continent otherwise Leylin would have been helpless, the distance between the two continent isn¡¯t as much as between South Coast or Central Continent but it wasn¡¯t less either. With a distance so vast even a peak Breaking Dawn like him who can travel through the void would need some time.


    Thankfully the four persisted and Leylin arrived before they collapsed in disparity, with his entry into the fray the suspense of the morning star enemy was over, let alone a few dozen not even a hundred together is his match. Anna, Ivy, Emma and Adam successfully dealt with nine of the Morning Star and got the opportunity to witness Leylin prowess unparalleled under Rank 7.


    With but a wave of his hand and flicker of Adhishesha¡¯s hundreds of thousands of kilometer long tail emerged into existence and the whole place was leveled.


    But it wasn¡¯t the end, that was when the real confrontation started. A match which was too short to explain but extremely dangerous to omit, the repercussions of which Leylin has to face for a decade.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Listening to Leylin account of the event and dangerous situation which can shake the very core of anyone, Freya was stunned without being able to speak for a while.


    ¡°So, if it¡¯s so dangerous that even you had to struggle then, how am I suppose to take it with me? And more importantly even if you find a way to somehow transfer it with me, won¡¯t we be exposed by the Guardians there?¡± Freya asked her eyebrows under the mask furrowed.


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s really a pain in the ass.¡± Leylin held his head pressing his temple but from the clever glit in his eyes Freya knew that Leylin had something up his sleeves.


    ¡°Actually controlling it and keeping it under wraps isn¡¯t as difficult as you may think. Firstly the ?Hand Of Hades? is binded in a very complex and powerful sealing formation remnants of the tyrannical ¡°Cry Devil Pain Trigram¡±, a sealing technique which was at the top level in Ancient Times. Even imitating a bit of its strength and applying it into my modified Four Auspicious Beast Formation, I am sure that I can completely imprison anyone even at Breaking Dawn Rank.¡± Leylin spoke with awe looking at the alter on which the hand was sealed.


    Listening to Leylin, Freya squinted her eyes and noticed the complex rune carving on the edge of the altar.


    These runes are a bit similar to many high level yet incomplete sealing formation she has studied but compared it to them, it was like comparing a drop of water with an ocean. Of course, though the style was the same, the complexity though displayed here far exceeded those she have ever seen.


    If the complexity of the rune studied and carved by a Morning Star Warlock like her is 1, then the ones here could¡¯ve been rated at 100 or even 1000. The difference was quite obvious.


    Leylin circled the hand sealed on the altar and promptly looked towards a half-destroyed text on the side of the altar.


    The text was only a few inches away from the altar, with strange curly language on it that seemed to record something. Leylin couldn¡¯t really make out what it described but the A. I. Chip was constantly working on it.


    ¡°Such a masterpiece sealing formation with complicated intricate diagrams that even I have not been able to solve since it¡¯s been in my possession, I am sure that the powers of ?Hand Of Hades? is 99% sealed and to break this seal it would need at least four to five thousands years.¡± Leylin looked at the incomplete analysis data of the A. I. Chip and spoke the estimation computed by it.


    ¡°You mean to tell me that so far it could only showcase 1% of its power.¡± Freya eye widen in astonishment and fear, only 1% but it was still able to mortally wound four Rank 4s and even force Leylin hands. This is too strange and startling of a concept for her.


    ¡°Well to be exact not even that much, it¡¯s only the radiation which formed an unique lifeform brimmed with a portion of its power but it held some rudimentary intelligence which made it very dangerous even corrupting everyone around the effected area and slowly contaminated those who were affected. The so-called Dark Devil Clan were such poor soul chained by devilish possession decayed due to its effects. At the end, the creature formed from unwittingly released undulation tried to kill the four intruding Morning Star Warlock using them as sacrifice to release more of its strength and in order to do that, it threw all caution to the wind.¡± Leylin impassively explained the situation in brief but only he know the horror, this strange hand is most definitely similar to Female Bronze Giant from Icy caves, but the difference is the scale. That was just a drop but this is a whole arm! Even with just 1% of its power a normal Breaking Dawn would be lucky to keep his life intact.


    ¡°It used all of its collected power and immediately detonated the captured people forcing them into Morning star rank, Logically speaking the cost effectiveness to the gains acquired is not enough so I can¡¯t say for sure why it did something like that. My best guess, it wanted to sacrifice their bloodline which would explain the act of using so much energy capable of creating two dozen Morning Star devils to only kill four Rank 4.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately for it, I appeared in the nick of time saving the Warlocks and robbing it of four sacrifices. After that I tried to gauge it, the lifeform was a mere remnant loosing most of its ability so I tried getting rid of it.¡± Although Leylin words were without any fluctuations but in his stoic eyes events of that day flashed by.


    The unique life form had a projection body which looked completely black with intricate vein like tattoos all over the body. It eyes were filled with greed, madness, slaughter, insatiable hunger and bloodlust without much glimpse of intelligence, it had most probably succumbed to it¡¯s demonic nature at that point after losing lot of power.


    Leylin determined that it was a good time to get rid of it and he struck conclusively, the worth of the sealed entity was very high in Leylin eyes, the single blood drop of the Female Bronze Giant could create only a single Morning Star while making an icy cave with its radiation while this unidentified hand on the other hand was able to create so many Rank 4s and also contaminate a huge region despite of its seals.


    Hence, Leylin attacked trying to end the roadblock before him quickly, but he was instead pulled into a war of attrition. Although the life form was very weakened it still received some help from the radiation of the hand, even after dominating for some time Leylin can¡¯t just kill it despite of his strength lastly left with no choice he made his mind to close the gap in the seal with his power.


    Leylin used his law of primordial chaos to imitate the seal undulation cutting off the source of contamination trying to end the confrontation quickly little did he knew, this act angered the subconscious of the sealed prowess inside the ?Hand Of Hades?.


    Leylin was then pulled into an illusionary realm devoid of any life brimming with desolation and evilness, he was confronted by an gigantic evil conscient with unparalleled power shaking the World with its presence, Leylin was in that being¡¯s presence for a mere moment but it almost caused him to collapse under the pressure crushing him to death! He can faintly make out two unfathomable dark eyes which seemed like black holes devouring the astral plane.


    Thankfully because of the seal, the being was effectively isolated and Leylin was barely able to survive because of his law power backing him, afterwards the consciousness fall into slumber because of forceful attempt at breaking probably. This small confrontation caused Leylin multiple injuries which he had to tend to for a decade to heal completely obviously a decade is very small of a price to pay for a huge treasure like this.


    The life form created from contamination was therefore killed by Leylin and he was able to rescue the four Rank 4, eventually making a trip later on to shift the altar from the secret plain to his laboratory.


    ¡°Freya, come here!¡± Leylin pulled his robes sleeves looking very concentrated as he beckoned Freya to come near the formation. Freya knew that Leylin would be imparting this thing to her, how and why he would probably explain later.


    ¡­.


    A whole day passed by, Freya sat cross legged on the ground of astral laboratory, she kept her eyes closed and breath slowly ridding herself of all distraction, Leylin also stood eyes closed leaning on the wall arms wrapped before his chest suddenly his eyes opened as he broke into a gentle smile looking at Freya.


    Until the last moment, Freya¡¯s heart no longer had any nervousness or confusion, only the determination to dauntlessly move forwards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Freya¡¯s eyes had a resolute appearance. Leylin was also excited, Once you fly, you soar. Success involved completely breaking his predicament and solving an important issue, with an unexpected and frightening result!


    [Beep! Astral Gate has been opened, operating coordinate database!]


    Along with the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice, the brilliant river of light within the silver mirror drew constantly closer, until a star resembling a vortex appeared, and the screen¡¯s depiction ended there.


    This was the Calm Jade constellation, the location of the Purgatory World. With the predecessor¡¯s data and adding the A.I. Chip¡¯s continuous deduction, it finally progress to this step.


    Within the Calm Jade constellation were tens of thousands of worlds, along with many half-planets, different dimensions and broken spaces, their numbers were as vast as the numbers of stars in the sky. To find the location of the Purgatory World from so many possible coordinates was tantamount to fishing a needle from the sea.


    Although Leylin had the A.I. Chip, he still needed time to do this.


    Bzz! A great deal of light twinkled, threads of silver power were released from the spell formation, dark blinding silver light become even more dazzling.


    Bang!


    At the moment of Leylin¡¯s chant, the radiance of the formation was at its highest point. The entire laboratory was wrapped up in the dazzling dark silver light.


    Threads of dark silver light continuously touched the door to the Star Realm, the image of the Calm Jade constellation grew ever smaller on the surface of the silver mirror, moving slowly towards the location of the Purgatory World.


    Ka-cha! Ka-cha!


    The Purgatory World, however, was the world where the laws of the Snake Dowager and many other Dignitaries existed. Even though it had merely calculated the coordinates, fine cracks constantly appeared on the surface of the formation used for deduction of the World coordinates.


    Crackle! A vast amount of energy unceasingly flowed about in all directions. Many runes even exploded.


    At this time, a ray of dark silver light slashed open the display of the Calm Jade constellation as if it was a sharp sword. This caused the Astral Gate to show the edge of a dull-colored star on its surface.


    [Beep! The Purgatory World¡¯s coordinates have been targeted. Initiating the opening of the space portal!] Accompanying the sound of the A.I. Chip, a blue gate of light opened up before Leylin and Freya with a loud rumble.


    A frightening feeling was transmitted from the gate, giving Freya a sense of formidable oppression.


    The Purgatory World! It was a very formidable world in ancient times. Until now, it had never declined, and it even contained the violent existence of the Snake Dowager and other powerful laws.


    ¡°Freya look carefully! finding this world has been the wish of Giant Kemoyin Serpent Warlocks for a very long time. Taking this step, there is no possibility of turning back!¡± Leylin smiled and spoke softly, Freya looked at the memorizing view with great excitement and she stepped entirely into the radiant light.


    ¡°As I said, I am ready. Goodbye for now dear husband!¡±


    Bang! The blue rays of light exploded with a flash, wrapping up the entire laboratory and bringing it along.


    ¡­


    A blue ray of light, like a meteor, streaked across the vast Star Realm.


    In this blue light was a small figure wrapped into a protection film engraved with countless runes, looking at the dull star which was growing larger and larger in the field of view. It finally transformed into an enormous world.


    This world was shrouded entirely in a dense grey fog, and one couldn¡¯t see clearly. They could only see pieces of the continents and the ocean with great difficulty.


    Any of these continents could be comparable to the size of the central continent of the Magus World. The faint atmosphere of great power was emanated, making one shiver a little.


    Rapidly, the power of the Astral Gate brought Freya to the border of the Purgatory World, which was outside of the world boundary.


    ¡­


    ¡°Take care dear Freya the road is long and the path is difficult, all I could help you with is to make sure your journey is uninterrupted all the way to the Purgatory World, that is the limit of my abilities. ¡±

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    *PIla!*


    A terrifying spatial storm was formed, and much lightning formed an arched door as Freya body streaked through the astral gate as the radiance dimmed after a significant amount of time passed. It ultimately returned to stillness signifying that she traversed the gate and descended to another place.


    The laboratory descended into solemness inviting a dark and gloomy atmosphere and gave a repressed feeling. The air was full of negative energy and earth-type elemental particles.


    ¡°Go on, I would make sure the astral gate is functional at all times, although it¡¯s last resort it¡¯s good to keep a backdoor open!¡± Leylin surveyed his surroundings, finding that Freya was able to pass successfully and also traversed to the Purgatory World without any hiccups, and he could not help but nod in satisfaction.


    Leylin did much experiments in invading Purgatory World before he sent Freya in, she is currently just a mere Morning Star which is very low of a strength to get anything done but he already set down the path down the road for her and with his knowledge of the overall situation of that World she would definitely prosper if nothing goes wrong.


    Since there is no rush or race against time Leylin send her to firstly adapt to the new environment finding ways to readjust herself and slowly use the resources and wide power system to Purgatory World to accumulate strength.


    Leylin purposefully allowed Freya to infiltrate into a rather desolate island away from the scanning and examination of any dignitaries which would expose her Magus background and disable her to steadily grow without raising any problems.


    Invading the Purgatory World is very convenient because the World¡¯s Will is rather muddied lacking intelligence to protect its intrest, its a rather naked world without any conscient protection of the World Will but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s easy to infiltrate. The whole world different regions including the continents and ocean are divided into regions of different dignitaries and strong World inhabitants.


    This means that the world is in constant monitoring by them screening out otherworldly invaders, but this also allows for a moment of maneuver because most of those Rank 7 and above beings are not in Purgatory World actually but rather their main body are somewhere else which means there is only their clones scanning the intruders supported by a limited strength of law.


    Even through clones or projection of law being isn¡¯t something Leylin can handle himself and bypass their security, but to send Freya inside without any trouble he had something in his hands which can even fool a Rank 7 probably.


    The sealing formation on ?Hand Of Hades? which is definitely something designed to deal with power of laws and it also have the ability to help hide it¡¯s radiation and avoid any detection. With the help of it¡¯s mechanism Leylin was able to imitate a part of its radiation and camouflage Freya undulation and she was also able to reach there without alarming any law being.


    Leylin himself is very amazed and awe by the existence of ?Hand Of Hades? and the mystery around it but he can partially guess about the identify and secret behind the ?Hand Of Hades? and the reason behind it¡¯s existence.


    The conclusion he draw is very straight forward¡ªIt is a clone of Hades, Previously inside the secret realm under the illusionary attack of the conscient hidden in the sealed hand, the illusionary world Leylin was dragged into gradually turned red before it stretched into the sides and formed the shape of a human eye.


    An icy gaze swept across, causing Leylin to shudder in fear. He felt as if he had called upon a disaster and his body tensed up. This pressuring aura must surely belong to a high levelled Magus!


    And from his past experience from vividly studying the dark spell arts, curses and various summoning formation of Hades, Leylin concluded it to belong to Hades, the king of the ancient dark Magi, a truly powerful elite.


    Leylin don¡¯t have much information to really understand the agenda behind the most decorated Dark Magus of all times but he gained a somewhat shallow understanding that Hades was definitely at the top of the food chain stretching his claws in multiple worlds and permeating his powers through summing spell formation and his many evil yet powerful arts.


    The Ancient War was a very chaotic time and it would not be a overstretch to assume that many powerful beings also tried invading Magus World, obviously doing such is a very difficult feat, but at the end powerful beings were able to infiltrate into even the World of God¡¯s bypassing the acclaimed Crystal wall which is the strongest World barrier even more so than Magus World so, its reasonable to assume same was true for Magus World and many evidence suggests similarly.


    Trail Eye, Nefarious Featherbird, Snake Dowager, Beelzebub are some of the many influences one can easily distinguish, there is no way they would integrate so thoroughly into Magi culture and system without having any hands. And Leylin assumed that Hades is also one of those powerful beings who tried to invade to grow their power and in the process left behind a cultural impact so much so that all Dark Magus view him as an idol.


    At some point, Hades must have invaded with a powerful clone amidst all the chaos against World of God¡¯s and was met with relentless ruthless counterattack from the Guardian.


    The outcome of the fight is very obvious because Hades must know that even with a poorly manned Magus World, it¡¯s still not something which can be easily provoked. He would most definitely not send his true body costing himself of the chances of gaining benefits from other world and giving the Magus World a chance to deal with him.


    Even still for him to succeed he would need to send a powerful clone something which can display the strength of at least Rank 7 to test water and was ultimately defeated. For him to take this risk must mean he had a certain intrest in the Magus World, a goal even.


    Such a clone is no longer counted as a disposable but a part of the law being himself, one can clearly see from the way how Beelzebub descended into deep slumber after loosing his clone from Leylin in Purgatory World.


    The main body must be too powerful and he can¡¯t bring it over, so he chose to separate his soul from his body and move over with his soul¡­Compared to moving physical materials over, the consumption of having just the soul travel over is much lower.


    Even so, he would be gravely injured from moving between worlds¡­The resistance that Hades experienced in travelling to the Magus World was most definitely gargantuan. Something which cannot be explained, it¡¯s even seems a bit too much to be true but Hades isn¡¯t an average being if he really made such a move work then his ways cannot be underestimated.


    For someone at such a level If they dared to enter the Magus World, the suppression from the World Will and the spatial storms combined would kill even their soul.


    The more powerful one was, the easier it was to get suppressed by the World Will. In the past Beelzebub could place clones at Morning Star or Radiant Moon in the Magus World, but won¡¯t dare separating his truesoul and enter because it would be far too powerful, and he would easily be suppressed.


    And if one were to find some small world, where the World Will could do nothing against their descent, it could just self-destruct and make things backfire on him.


    Hence, as many could not go to high-ranked worlds nor smaller ones, the value of a place like Purgatory World was like that of a precious treasure!


    Hades must have found some special way to protect himself and must have desired something tremendously as he didn¡¯t hesitate to split his truesoul to reach Magus World.


    It¡¯s also not hard to guess why Hades clone was imprisoned rather than destroyed, it¡¯s most probably because the Guardian wanted to make Hades pay miserably or even gain some benefits for himself, such a good chance is rather rare to find.


    Anyone would love go extract a technique which can help them transverse World while maintaining a part of their strength anyone would go green in envy to have that, obviously High ranked Magus are no slouches and most have their own unique ways to enter other worlds but knowing someone else¡¯s secret would help improve their ability, someone like Mother Core had clones in almost all major world¡¯s like Purgatory and Icy World!


    Hence, Hades clone was mostly destroyed and the remaining part comprising most of Hades power was sealed.


    And for why did the Magus leave it unattended, it¡¯s no brainier because the main event of the Ancient War was the clash of the World Will¡¯s of Magus World and World of God¡¯s


    It was an event in which innumerable God¡¯s and Magus were killed, sealed and destroyed. The risk and mortality of the War was very high but the benefits were not any less either, the war was a chance to ascend higher in a single step.


    In the midst of such an epic battle, Magi can absorb the gods¡¯ comprehension of laws and grow stronger quickly. It won¡¯t even be impossible to advance to the peak of rank 8. Legends say that the path to eternity will open up when the Magi and gods determine a victor, devouring the other party completely.


    The Magus and God¡¯s have a strange synchronization with each other which makes it possible for either to kill and seize their law for themselves.


    In between such a huge opportunity what value does a mere clone of Hades has? hence the Magus simply didn¡¯t care much about it and made some preparation to keep the area isolated and look for greater chances.


    ¡°To be able to make Hades pay a price, even though the confrontation was in Magus World, that Magus can¡¯t simply be ignored. Hades is master of crafty plot, vile methods and dark arts he would never take such a risk without some contingency plans. If that Magus defeated him anyways then it¡¯s very impressive but if this is actually just a part of a bigger plot from Hades then¡­ ¡± Leylin eyebrows were furrowed and his face slightly sour.


    Having established bodies of laws as they entered rank 7, Magi were near indestructible with almost eternal life. Even if they were killed their truesouls would enter a deep slumber in the river of space and time. They would bide their time there, waiting for resurrection along with many conscients lying in wait in different locations.


    There is just too much variables revolving around the ?Hand of Hades? and between the games and plot of those higher ranked Magus Leylin would be played to death hence, he immediately looked for the opportunity to gain the most profit and send such a time bomb away for a greater goal.


    ¡°So much trouble¡­. *sigh* no matter, currently it would take at least half of a century for Freya to reach appropriate level to start the plan. I just need to sit back and tend to my work, as for the trouble from the Magus who sealed Hades it¡¯s not very likely, from the abandoned and unchecked state of seal in a barren Surface World rather than being in the Subterranean World, it¡¯s easy to figure out his current state, and even if he returns it would not be possible before the next war. Until then I won¡¯t be an ant anymore, if this plan don¡¯t work then so be it, I have other things too¡­ ¡±


    Leylin sighed and walked out of the laboratory, with his hands clasped behind his back mindlessly stepping towards a secluded corner, which revealed an extremely lush flowerbed. Whatever was here with wild vegetation had originally been planted had been completely uprooted by him, leaving only a few beautiful agave plants with their pale yellow stamens behind.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A dense circle of yellowing grass wound around the plants, which themselves appeared to be full of vitality.


    ¡®All things in this world are delicate like flowers even someone at Rank 7 or 8 can fall what else is there left to think about for people like us? But this is exactly why I choose to pursue the absolute limit of strength, reaching a rank which transcend all fear and troubles!¡¯ Leylin seemed to have an intoxicated expression in his eyes, as if he was absorbed in the plant¡¯s beauty. Soon, however, the plants were wrapped up in a radiant light.


    Shortly after, Leylin took out a small garden hoe and began to fix the small flowerbed. He got rid of all the weeds and agave plants, and erected a granite fence around it.


    The flowerbed looked very serene, an intoxicating calmness permeating from it. The size of the garden is rather moderate not too small neither too big, its area even less than three hundred square meter. However, it was a lot better than the garden outside the mountains, with more than a few dozen flower and plants clustered together in a symphony.


    The black soil seemed to hold a lot of water, and was clearly rich in top-grade nutrition. Obviously, all the radiation from his laboratory and his own body would probably change the most ordinary of soil as well.


    Leylin walked around taking care of the plants with a tranquil experience devoid of any problem, he eventually stood in the barren middle of the garden without any plants and could not help but take out a few pieces of grey crystal. Within his strong grip, the crystals were immediately reduced to ashes and scattered evenly within the flowerbed. Lastly, Leylin covered them up with a fresh layer of soil.


    After the preparation work was complete, Leylin grew even more cautious. A silver beam flashed, and space fluctuated as a translucent grey crystal appeared in Leylin¡¯s palm. One could see green at its core if they looked through the magnificent exterior.


    ¡®The Seed of Wisdom¡­ It¡¯s finally time to use senior¡¯s gift.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes had a tinge of reminiscence. This was a gift bestowed on him from Wisdom Tree, according to the initial plan he was suppose to grant this to Freya to assure a smooth succession and implementation in Purgatory World but he ultimately decided to not put all his eggs in a single basket with the appearance of ?Hands of Hades?


    ¡°Sprout, root of all wisdom!¡± Following Leylin¡¯s voice, the A.I. Chip emotionlessly notified him, [Beep! Releasing the seal on the Eternal Crystal.]


    The translucent crystal shattered into a fine white powder which gradually disappeared with the wind. A ring of green light formed, growing in intensity within Leylin¡¯s hands.


    A bit of the green light caused even the agave plants that had already been uprooted to flutter happily. These plants were already being transformed into intelligent beings, even though they had only been touched by a small amount of it.


    ¡°Disappear!¡± Leylin said lightly, and all of the agave plants on the floor turned into ash.


    ¡®Let¡¯s look at what wonders I can gain from here.¡¯ Leylin looked at the seed in his hand. The brown coating had complicated patterns on it, and the top end exposed a core that was as green as an emerald.


    ¡® ¡°Leylin¡± used the seed of wisdom too early so the real question was never answered ¡ªIf this Seed of Wisdom were to grow for a very long time, would it ultimately mature into another Wisdom Tree?¡¯ Leylin lost himself in his daydream for a while, even drooling in his mind thinking about how nice it would be if this delusion was true but shortly after he buried the seed in the flowerbed and covered it with solid earth.


    The Seed of Wisdom is a tool to be used when deemed necessary, for the Ancient Wisdom Tree to bestowed him with this seed it must have thought something.


    Afterwards, Leylin acted the part of an industrious farmer as he attentively took care of the entire flowerbed, paying no attention to the clumps of dirt on his elegant robes.


    ¡®Time to adapt the life of a farmer, continuously water it, apply fertiliser, and wait until the day it puts down roots and grows to its full size.¡¯ Leylin took up his spray bottle, with a hopeful expression in his eyes¡­


    A lot had happened that evening, and in contrast to Freya invasion of Purgatory World planting a seed in his flowerbed was something extremely insignificant. While Leylin was engrossed in his flowerbed, he looked at his status instinctively.


    [Beep! Leylin Farlier. Rank 6 Warlock, Bloodline: Adhishesh(rank 6). Strength: 512.8 Agility: 391.9, Vitality: 729.6, Spiritual force: 10000.9, Magic power: 10000 (Magic power is in synchronisation with spiritual force) Soul Force: 1000 State of soul ¨C peak Breaking Dawn. Comprehension of laws, Primordial Chaos: 31%]


    Although Leylin suffered a decade of injury for confronting ?Hand Of Hades? but the whole endeavor wasn¡¯t without it¡¯s return and rewards as through a small span of twenty years Leylin made an improvement in his understanding level of primordial law of chaos. Even though 2% growth seems not much but for Magus at the peak of Breaking Dawn without nothing to explore in the areas of soul except for comprehending law, even a small bit of comprehension can easily take centuries in contrast to that Leylin growth is phenomenal even a bit scary.


    ¡°Lets see what the future has in store for me, even with my meticulous planning I really wonder what would happen at the end?¡±


    ¡­.


    Immediately after Freya left Leylin again sank into a deep period of seclusion cutting off all outside interfere and connection. He was completely absorbed in his research and taking care of the Seed Of Wisdom, only time when he met with anyone during this period was his guard who was order to deliver something. Leylin eventually created a strengthening vitality portion a by-product of his experiment but it was nothing short of treasure to his injured Morning Stars who made a full recovery eventually.


    Time passed unceasingly as a total of five decades lept over, Leylin didn¡¯t care much as his daily routine only involved experiment, tending to his garden and looking at Freya situation. The outside world was also very calm without any ripples the underground trade was a resounding success and with both pathway secured there was no trouble, the profits from this connection obviously brought upon the greedy eyes of many but no one in Surface World dare take a step against Leylin as for the troubles of subterranean World it was Lyers Family and Eam responsibility.


    Although sometimes some of Leylin subordinates stretch a helping hand and would like to go there to headbutt with the bulls causing trouble. Angar in particular has made a few trips down there showcasing it¡¯s might mostly trying to show off against his rival Throned Thunderbird Eam, who can only sigh with desperation.


    Angar is someone important to Leylin and hence there would be multiple Morning Stars and even a Radiant Moon ready to step in at anytime, looking at this situation what could Eam do but let the mischievous Angar be arrogant.


    There was no trouble as the things passed easily without much trouble, all of Leylin subordinates sank into a moment of peace busying themselves in their own works, there were many good managers and responsible people taking root in all of the Leylin conquered World hence nothing special occurred and the organization steadily accumulated it¡¯s strength raising many new faces.


    Away from worldly affairs Leylin was currently in his garden as he walked around light-heartedly and he picked up the watering can taking care of the little flowerbed in a big lush garden, as if putting all his efforts in here.


    ¡°You have all grown big, well if you didn¡¯t even after I used so many life resources it would be pretty darn concerning matter, here!¡± Leylin smiled, and picked up his sprinkler.


    A milky-white spring water with a rich fragrance was poured into the soil.


    The budding shoots in the flowerbed before had now grown into a tree, the glistening verdant leaves appeared even more full of vitality after being watered.


    Looking at the tree and his empty sprinkle Leylin waved his hands and stretch his fingers a leather white glove with red stitches in his hands.


    *Ssss¡ª* The air seemed to shimmer and warp like in a hazy heat, and traces of dark red dreamforce began to fall in without end, sinking into the earth of the flowerbed.


    The green Seed of Wisdom seemed to welcome it, and absorbed the dreamforce. It even budded a little green branch, and seemed to be filled with the breath of life.


    The dark red dreamforce was like a fog, and lingered on around the branch as it slowly developed some small buds and leaves. It was continuously absorbed by the bud, and appeared to have become a nutrient source.


    At this moment, it sounded as if a bowstring had snapped in the void. An oppressive voice sounded, and the dreamforce rapidly faded, disappearing in a flash.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome now to use dreamforce since it¡¯s fall into nadir!¡± Leylin shook his head, his expression stoic. The drawing of dreamscape have become much more troublesome and with greater efforts and less gain.


    ¡°Fortunately dreamscape is just a part of my power which support the illusions and a bit of my law of primordial chaos, with my grasp it¡¯s not too hard to cope with, But the fall of dreamscape is not really a bad thing either.¡± Leylin smiled mysteriously, to him the fall of dreamscape isn¡¯t much it was just a tool which he can make do without.


    But when this process happened a few years back he felt it! The entire Dreamscape seems to have sunk into stillness, and all dreamforce has vanished.


    Not only did dreamforce fall into its weak phase, even the Dreamscape itself had sunk into silence, meaning that if one wanted to draw out dreamforce, they needed to waste even more power than before. And its effects would be greatly reduced as well! Leylin was a bit better than others due to his law which somewhat affected illusion and reality but that¡¯s it.


    Actually, the weakness of dreamforce was more of a blessing than a curse for Leylin. The best advantage was that the Snake Dowager clearly could not use dreamforce without restraint, which was the same as cutting off an arm. If it¡¯s like this, the advantages of Dreamscape entering its silent phase outweigh the disadvantages for him.


    Leylin walked out of his garden and appered in his astral laboratory where the cosmic gate was working with a dimmed radiance, he steadily sat on a comfortable chair in the corner and reclined completely relaxed.


    His lips held a soft smile posture lazy as he sat in his loosely doned robe, but his eyes weren¡¯t his usual black but rather it resembled an unfathomable starry night sky. His gaze tearing through planes looking at someone through time and space.


    ¡°Finally¡­. ¡±


    ¡­.


    Purgatory World.


    ¡°The Hail Continent¡¯s holy city!¡± A beautiful white scale women muttered under her breath as she sized up this city that seemed to have been built by giants.


    The entire city was filled with brilliant lights, and what was the most unforgettable was the giant sculpture at the very heart of the city.


    It was a very bewitching female with long hair with separated out and transformed into exotic snakes of all kinds. There were the Giant Kemoyin Serpents, the Alabaster Devilsnakes, Three-headed Pythons, and many other species could be found within the hair of this snake chieftess.


    The sculpture have been made with the Snake Dowager as the model. Anyone can see it so clearly even outside the city, and if one were to determine the scale, it will approximately be over tens of thousands of metres tall.


    The white scale women with scarlet eyes were full of admiration. If not for the spell formations and other assistance from other worlds, a statue of this scale could never have been accomplished.


    The secret undulations hidden in various parts of the holy city made her expression change slightly. While she was unable to detect those lofty rank 7 existences, the radiation from rank 6 Breaking Moons could no longer resist the her strict scans.


    Hence, She was able to ascertain with amazement that there were at least ten rank 6s in the holy city, and they were all descendants of the Snake Dowager!


    ¡®So this is it huh my final destination, fifty years have passed so quickly but I vividly remember every portion of this adventure all to finally reach here to fulfill my goals. The Snake Dowager is here, maybe not her true body but her attention is most definitely here and once something turbulent occurs it would be easy to draw her out.¡¯


    ¡°Sister Freya¡­.here!¡± As the white scaled women was looking at the city with a stoic and yearning expression an oriole like gentle innocent voice filled with warmth and happiness yelled towards her.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    Freya turned around and laughed sweetly as she sized two females coming towards her.


    The taller and older one of them had long golden-white hair which shone with vibrant lustre under the moonlight, scarlet eyes which were as beautiful as rubies. She seemed like the very personification of beauty, and she had a strange attractive force about her.


    And with her was another girl of fourteen or fifteen, she looked similar to the other, with long silver hair and eyes that were like rubies.


    Throughout Purgatory World, Freya had a very packed adventure filled with incidents, accidents and opportunity in her long journey, roaming from islands to islands, sailing seas and also entering continents. She made contact with various people, their beliefs, culture, ideology, power system etc. Learning and adapting herself to mend properly into the power system here.


    Still, Freya¡¯s only goal throughout this endeavor was to accumulate appropriate strength and gain qualifications of carrying out Leylin eventual plan. And through her journey she obviously entered Hail Continent which is the dignitary continent of Mother of Serpents, Allsnake Snake Dowager.


    From Port Elias to Dreamscape Forest, crossing the weird place which is the home of odd events pertaining to dreamforce and entering the Whiteriver Valley taking care of important business, and traversing the huge artificially created Serpentes Plains which would play an important role in drawing Snake Dowager out and finally reaching Holy City. Freya had travelled much and she has been roaming for a long time but her goal remained the same which was the Holy City.


    But entering, gaining access and acquiring resident permit in Holy City is very difficult, in a place where a single piece of land is more valuable then whole towns or ports it would be very difficult to get inside especially for someone like her who has no records in any Noble Serpent Family, her alias could hence only be that of a roaming mix-blood.


    Fortunately Leylin shared some intel with Freya regarding this mix-blood serpent women called Belinda before her. Apparently she has important connection with a higher-up pure blood in Holy City which would make her life very easy and this women herself would lead her to pretty profitable endeavors hence, Freya promptly decided to ¡®bump¡¯ into her and become good friends. She helped Belinda when she was betrayed by the followers of her dignitaries, Trial Eye.


    Belinda as a Alabaster Devilsnake was an odd sight in the crowd of Beholders which was the main force of Trial Eye hence in a blunder and huge mishap she was pushed to become their sacrifice.


    Freya obviously had some backhand in this incident because she needed a way to bring their friendship closer and obviously she was partially greedy about sacrificing the Beholder to gain favours from Nefarious Featherbird whose law of chaos would be very helpful.


    Freya eventually ¡®saved¡¯ Belinda and they both traveled together going through thick and thin, Freya supported her, console her and took care of her sister Sofia when she wanted to extract revenge from her vile father for his atrocities, and finally at the main conjuncture Freya even helped Belinda extract her revenge, all these events have made these two sworn sisters and today after all the preparation were done and when Freya was left with no choice but to proceed she met her again.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Freya who herself looked like a mix-blood Alabaster Devilsnake looked at the two incoming girls and lost herself in her thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Freya?¡± Belinda and Sophia looked over, their eyes full of concern.


    ¡°It- It¡¯s nothing!¡± Freya laughed forcefully, looking at them with a soft gaze all the while paying full attention to the ones behind them.


    ¡°You have finally come, I have waited a lot for you. look this is the holy city, the place blessed by Holy Mother!¡±


    ¡°Yeah I had some things to deal with, I am sorry to make you wait and I was just a little emotional after seeing such a huge city. Let¡¯s get in! I would need to depend on you, Have you notified your friend yet?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mention it sister Freya you are my sister and have helped a lot in my bad time, I would be very honored and grateful to help you. I¡¯ve already notified my friend Aegnis. She¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Belinda laughed.


    The three of them now stood outside the huge holy city. There were three huge triumphal arches, and a bridge that was tens of metres long. Below it was a surging moat, though the waters were black and gave an ominous feeling.


    The gates of the city opened, and many half-snake people and even pure-bloods passed by in an orderly manner.


    ¡®This¡ª!¡¯ Upon seeing this, Freya¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The queue that wound around like a long snake suddenly had a small disturbance near the gates, and immediately after, a half-snake person with black scales on its face wailed as he was separated out, and was pushed into the black moat.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Its mournful cries vanished in an instant, and Freya immediately saw only white bones, and even then, they melted quickly.


    ¡®What was that?¡¯ Freya¡¯s eyes shifted to the stone sculpture of snakes on the city gate. The vertical pupils of the sculptures were now flickering with green light.


    ¡®It seems as through when that snake being passed by, the eyes of the sculptures turned bright red! Is that some sort of bloodline identification system?¡¯ Freya was slightly afraid, because she had not found anything strange about that snake person earlier.


    ¡°That is the Snake Sculpture found everywhere in the holy city. As long as there are residents whose souls or bloodlines aren¡¯t pure, or have not gotten permission, all will be detected and thrown into the Howling Abyss!¡±


    There was a grim look on her face, ¡°Based on the system of the holy city, whether it¡¯s bloodline beings with unknown origins or wanted criminals, none can stay in the holy city!¡±


    ¡°Oh! In other words, if I as a mix-blood were to enter, the sculpture¡¯s eyes would turn red, and many soldiers would be attracted?¡±


    Freya stroked her chin, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, for them to take this risk, there must be many benefits of being here in this city right?¡±


    Belinda smiled wryly, ¡°There are obviously a lot! First of all, all those who get permission to stay in holy city will have their safety guaranteed. In the Hail Continent, there are few organisations who dare treat residents of the holy city roughly!¡±


    ¡°Protection?¡± Freya nodded. In this era of living from hand to mouth, absolute protection was a dream come true for the weak.


    ¡°Also, the holy city is the core of the Hail Continent. You¡¯ll be able to get anything at all here, even the most highly-ranked strength systems, the best offerings and beast spirits¡­ but most importantly¡­¡± At the mention of the holy city, she evidently became excited.


    ¡°What¡¯s most important is that the entire holy city has gained the favour of the Mistress, and all of those who live here will have the purity of their blood not fall in rank and even continuously increase based on the length of time they stay here.¡± Another voice sounded from the side, and along with a streak of black light, there were two more figures appearing.


    ¡°Aegnis!¡± Upon seeing who had arrived, Belinda grinned brilliantly.


    ¡°Belinda, I am sorry I was busy with something else there was some abnormalities in the patrol which needed my personal attention and couldn¡¯t come sooner!¡± Someone headed over and gave Belinda an enthusiastic hug. This must be the good friend that Belinda had constantly mentioned, Aegnis.


    Freya could not help but size up this being. She had short brown hair, a tall stature, fair and glowing skin, and she wore tight-fitting armour that seemed to be made of crystal. Her fine nose was raised, and she had a heroic air to her. While a female, she had a gender-neutral beauty to her.


    The bloodline aura of her body though was very fierce. This even caused her some fear. This was definitely the bloodline of a rank 6 giant serpent, and Aegnis herself had already reached rank 5.


    She evidently has the formidability of pure blood nobility! She¡¯s only half-mature, and already has rank 5 strength. Once her bloodline completely matures, reaching rank 6 isn¡¯t an issue!


    Compared to a mixed-blood like Belinda, she had a pure bloodline from a giant serpent. In other words, her main body was a python, and her human form was just for convenience.


    ¡°This is?¡± Aegnis warmly held Belinda¡¯s hand, gauging Freya closely. Freya was a breathtaking beauty on her own right, even through she is in a mix-blood Alabaster Devilsnake form her original neat features were still slightly emphasised especially her slightly childish cuteness and noble disposition.


    Seeing how she was itching to hug her close and her facial muscles twitching, Freya suddenly felt a cold shiver from Aegnis interested gaze.


    ¡°Aegnis! This is the friend that I talked to you about.¡±


    Agenis invasive gaze full of fervour was a little too much for Belinda, and she huffed as she struggled out of the devilish grasp of Aegnis, before pointing at Freya.


    ¡°She¡¯s a good friend who¡¯s rendered me a lot of help and is my sworn sister: Freya!¡±


    After being deprived of Belinda, Aegnis moved to maneuver her way towards little Sophia and held her, eyes sparkling while looking at Freya, ¡°So this is sister Freya, I heard a lot about you. Whether it¡¯s the blood from your father or mother¡¯s side, they have combined magnificently on you, whether it¡¯s your ruby-red eyes, or long silver hair full of luster¡­ they are so intoxicating ¡ª*Ahem*¡ªYou are Belinda sister so mine as well, You¡¯ll definitely be able to get the residence permit and gain the right to stay in the holy city permanently!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Freya had a very polite smile on her face but her lips involuntarily twitched, ¡°I have heard a lot about you too Lady Aegnis it¡¯s a pleasure to meet your honor!¡±


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t be so distant and please make do with honorifics, just calling me Aegnis will do.¡±


    ¡°Sister let¡¯s go the guest here have take a long journey to reach Holy City and must be tired, we should firstly settle her here quickly.¡± At this moment, the person behind Aegnis suddenly spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Freya noticed the person at this moment. He had short brown hair like Aegnis, and there was a faint resemblance. It seemed that they had blood relations.


    ¡°Oh, Freya! So this is my useless brother, Thomas! Thomas! Come here and say hello!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, beautiful lady!¡± Thomas bowed respectfully, he looked enchanted and intoxicated as he gazed at Freya but his eyes were darting toward Sophia who was tugged by Aegnis, who was like a little girl.


    ¡°Lord Thomas!¡± Noticing the siblings peculiarity and perverted tendency obviously infuriated Freya and she was also lightly annoyed but she kept her smile.


    Based on what Freya knew, after obtaining permanent residency in the holy city, she could receive preferential treatment everywhere in the Hail Continent. It was the best method to counteract the her unimpressive mix-blood status. Obviously getting a permit is very difficult but as someone from one of the ruling faction of Holy City as well as someone with considerable power in military Aegnis is very capable, all that was needed was for her to take any fancy to the person and from her pervert gaze it¡¯s easy to know she did.


    ¡°You dont need to worry, we would take good care of you!¡± Aegnis smiled along, and Belinda immediately looked at ease. After all, she had asked a favour of Aegnis.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring everyone in to go through the formalities,¡± Aegnis rested her arm around Belinda¡¯s shoulders, and with her other hand pulling Sophia along.


    Seeing what she was doing and her good attitude toward Freya, Belinda smiled once more, no longer resistant to her actions.


    ¡°Please follow us Lady Freya!¡± Watching the backs of the three females walking ahead, Thomas nicely said.


    Aegnis, in front, seemed to have noticed something, and her eyes glinted.


    ¡°Go away, you peasants! Don¡¯t block the path of us noble Stuards!¡±


    As if trying to impress the girls especially Sophia, Thomas flicked a nine-segmented whip of a snake leader, unceasingly creating crisps ounds and threatening the group of half-blooded snake beings in front of them.


    *Pila!* Seeing the half-blooded snake beings fearfully separating to two sides and giving way, Freya couldn¡¯t help but stroke her chin. It seemed that the siblings who were in the Stuard family had a rather terrifying reputation in the holy city.


    ¡°Are you guards blind? Why aren¡¯t you here to welcome us?¡±


    Immediately after, the guards who had been like fiends and slaughtering people as they wished instantly came over to help out with Thomas¡¯ call, bringing Belinda and the rest to the main gate.


    Thomas had his nose in the air as he peeked at Freya, eyes full of pride.


    Freya smiled sweetly but merely rolled her eyes inwardly, she can already see the future this guy is probably going to die in her hands.


    In the Magus World, this sort of person would have died several times over already, but this was the Hail Continent! This was where the descendants of the Snake Dowager had high statuses, and there were few bloody contests for power over them. Such a state had continued for tens of thousands of years, and had even become an iron rule.


    Hence, it was entirely understandable that Thomas who had grown up in a sheltered environment was acting this way. This was one who had been spoilt by superior living conditions.


    Freya obviously would not stoop to the level of weaklings like him. Her focus was now on the sculpture at the main gate and her current predicament.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡®Mmmm This is bloodline appraisal! A test that pertains to the very core of the soul! Even with my breakthrough my ability aren¡¯t enough to pass this myself but¡­¡¯ Freya looked at it with a strange smile, ¡® ..I¡¯m confident that I can pass through with no problems with the hiding ability and preparation that Leylin made, the identification proof is a problem. Even still It was a good choice to depend on the insider, after all, I really can¡¯t invade the holy city¡¯s core database and create a fake history. My identify have too many loopholes¡­¡¯


    Freya looked cheerful and happy on the outside, which Thomas took to be a accomplishment on his part.


    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky! You should know that very few half bloods like you can stay in the holy city for a full year!¡± Thomas lost himself in his character and started boast uncontrollably trying to establish superiority.


    ¡°Thomas!¡± Aegnis furrowed, no one liked to be called half blood or useless and listening to Thomas although he was only merely showing off courting the girls, it still created an awkward moment as both Freya and Belinda looked unhappy.


    ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t meant¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Lord Thomas, you don¡¯t have to apologize it¡¯s your great favour which allowed me to come here, Thank you.¡± Freya immediately chided saving Thomas face, as he looked at her gratefully seemingly pleased with her attitude.


    ¡°Come, Freya! This is the residence permit that I especially requested for you. As long as you bind it to your bloodline and soul, you will be recognised as free citizens of the holy city!¡±


    Aegnis smiled slightly, producing one jade-green crystal cards. From the envious gazes from the half- or even pure-blooded snake beings, this should be amazing items.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Aegnis!¡± Freya took the crystal card. With this identification, she could join organisations under the Snake Dowager¡¯s command and more importantly she easily got the authority to stay here making her coming days very easy. This is the perk of being pleasing to the eyes, even just a moment ago when Thomas inappropriately insulted half blood, Aegnis did retort but was keenly gauging Freya¡¯s respond to comprehend her feelings, and from Freya answer she found her more pleasing.


    ¡°Yeah! Sister Freya would live with us now too!¡± Sophia jumped around with an innocent sweet smile on her face.


    Aegnis rubbed at her feelings resisting the urge to pinch Sophia chubby cheeks.


    ¡°I am in your debt, permanent residence permits must be very hard to take care of in the holy city, I have troubled you.¡±Freya smiled slightly, gazing at residence permit.


    Seeing that Freya seemed very cordial, Aegnis shook her hands, ¡°Though permanent residence permit are hard to get but for the Stewart Family it¡¯s nothing much, you are now my friend too so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Belinda peeked at Freya slightly happy. She had obviously noticed that Aegnis was very good to this friend of hers and even Freya seems to hit it off quite well. For Belinda both of them are very good friend and she is obviously pleased to see them bond.


    ¡®This pattern¡­ Even with a sample, it¡¯s not easy for the A.I. Chip to make another one. On top of that¡­ what¡¯s more troublesome is the soul and bloodline binding!¡¯ Freya eyes flashed, as Leylin sent her to Purgatory World he obviously bestowed an artificially crafted A. I. Chip to her which has been very helpful throughout her journey. Freya discovered how the chip had unbelievable scanning, probing, analyzing, storing and sorting ability. It was filled with huge amounts of high level top tier Magus World data and automatically help her in various situation including keeping her identify safe for so long.


    ¡°Alright! Since you now have the pass, please bind it to you. If the permits are lost, things will get very troublesome, so please keep it well and love them as you love your eyes!¡±


    Aegnis spoke with an accent.


    ¡°The binding ceremony is very simple. Drip a droplet of blood and then use your spiritual force to scan the detection runes!¡±


    With Aegnis¡¯ guidance and Belinda insistence, Freya and dripped her blood onto the crystal card. Once the dark red liquid touched the card, it was like water reaching sponge and was absorbed.


    In the next instant, the whole green crystal card shone brilliantly and with flowing luster, Freya¡¯s image emerged.


    ¡°Boo hoo¡­ Sister Freya, are you okay?¡± Seeing how Freya had to bleed as well as remembering her experience, Sophia¡¯s eyes were full of fear.


    Such a pitiful stance immediately had Aegnis on the verge of turning into a big bad wolf.


    ¡°Keke¡­ it¡¯s okay, little Sofia. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    When Freya was done with the procedure, with Aegnis in the lead, they passed through a round arched door. Of course, there were sculptures ahead.


    *Hss hss!*The miniature sculptures were even more intricate. They were made of some crystals similar to rocks, and especially the faces were carved very vividly, their eyes seeming to be connected to some enigmatic soul


    Belinda and Sophia passed by, and the sculpture produced green and tender rays.


    [Currently concealing with bloodline of Alabaster Devilsnake. Beast spirit undulations covering. Preparation to activate Feather of Chaos at anytime. Cry Devil Pain Trigram imitation undulation of ?Hands of Hades? on stand by.]


    Along with the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice, Freya took a deep breath and passed through the formless boundary.


    ¡°Hss hss!¡± The eyes of the sculpture immediately produced green, tender rays, and caused Freya to sigh in relief. She was obviously a bit afraid even through she knew that the livelihood of being caught is too low, the escape method of Leylin imitating ?Hands of Hades? was able to keep the attention of dignitaries away when she entered Purgatory World let alone the Serpent Sculpture. She also had the Feather Of Chaos bestowed by Nefarious Featherbird when she gifted multiple high ranking sacrificers of Trail Eye to him.


    Immediately after, she was dazzled by lights.


    Once Freya got used to it, she began to size up the holy city of all descendants of the Snake Dowager.


    On the ground, walls and even in the sky, a thin layer of light lined the area, causing everything to seem glorious.


    The giant sculpture at the heart was filled with milky-white rays like a shining human being, giving off the feeling of holiness.


    [Beep! Detected large amounts of radiation undulations. Curse Mark is being flared.]


    The A.I. Chip intoned, while Belinda and Sophia beside her had a flush on their faces, looking intoxicated. Even their undulations were reinforced, and they obviously had obtained some benefits.


    [Beep! Affected by Snake Dowager¡¯s undulations. Variation to Curse Mark of Ten Thousand Snakes, increasing corroding ability.] [Curse of Corrosion¨C High grade variation of the curse mark. After entering region of Snake Dowager¡¯s influence, Host¡¯s life force will constantly be absorbed till death. The process is irreversible.]


    ¡°*Sigh* After my breakthrough she was aware of my existence but despite knowing I was here in Purgatory World she couldn¡¯t find me, and realising she can¡¯t find me, she¡¯s used this method to force me to show myself!¡± Freya shook her head wryly thinking about the situation.


    After fifty years of hard word following Leylin guidance to acquire and utilize the resources here to push her strength to advancement at a rapid speed, as well as walking down the path of both Sacrificers and Beast Spirit Master, the two traditional path of Purgatory World Freya was ultimately able to cross the threshold of bloodline shackles of Giant Kemoyin Serpent and advanced to Radiant Moon Kemoyin Emperor.


    This advancement and ability to breakthrough bloodline shackles is definitely not easy, if not for Leylin exhausting all of his knowledge of Purgatory World installing it on Freya as well as the assistance of A. I. Chip she would never have the ability to touch this realm.


    But she did, and this advancement caused a stir for Snake Dowager who was startled to make this discovery, since ancient times there hasn¡¯t been the rise of any Emperor in the whole Kemoyin clan but astonishingly enough not one but two have reached this realm. One was from Magus World and was speeding very quickly towards the higher level of Radian Moon and as she was about to act, that emperor forfeit it¡¯s legitimacy accepting her reign as the ruler of all serpents or so she thought.


    Obviously there was an odd feeling of foreboding that also fested in her mind as through something or someone stalking to prey on her. And as she was prying open the secrets of her foreboding by comprehending the river of destiny another anomaly occurred with the rise of another Kemoyin Emperor.


    Snake Dowager was even more alerted because this happened in Purgatory World and even more incensed because she couldn¡¯t find the new contender! For this to happen must mean that the new Kemoyin emperor has joined another dignitaries side which was similar to revolting against her reign. This was an unforgivable crime but even with multiple large scale scanning, and search she still couldn¡¯t find that person and neither pull them into Dreamscape to deal with it.


    Snake Dowager could also feel that the new Emperor was advancing at a rapid speed too. Freya obviously had some tricks up her sleeves and after her breakthrough and increase in strength a lot of things previously difficult become doable, for example killing Belinda¡¯s Father and making him into her Beast Spirit as his Rank 5 undulation kept nourishing her soul empowering her rapidly.


    This is a huge taboo making someone from the serpent bloodline, the descendants of Almighty Mother of Snakes their beast spirit is tantamount to insulting her dignitary and holiness, such a person would be chased through the ends of the world once exposed and they can only hide keeping their identify unknown.


    But this was important for Freya to increase her strength and so she didn¡¯t hesitate, and feeling the rise in her ability and constant failure in finding her Snake Dowager was left with no choice but user her power as the ruler of serpent bloodline, wielder of bloodline law and Liege status to curse Freya to damnation.


    Feeling the life force in her body unceasingly being seized from her body, and her body heading towards death gradually, Freya lips quirked in a smile instead, ¡°To resort to such an extreme method, you must have no other choice. With the weakening of Dreamscape Snake Dowager powers have dwindled a lot, obviously even with a small fraction of her strength she can squash me like an ant but¡­..this method means she cannot find me and if you can¡¯t find even me how would you escape Leylin grand scheme!¡±


    Freya was faintly excited thinking about this and also relieved, Leylin was taking a huge step and would most definitely incensed and offend some extremely powerful existence in the process and if he fails there is no escape route and way of retention.


    ¡®Let¡¯s not think about that, one step at a time. For now this curse is pretty annoying, It¡¯s not just my bloodline and soul force, but even my life force is being absorbed by the curse, subduing my strength.¡¯


    In the holy city, where the Snake Dowager¡¯s radiations were the most concentrated, with the the Curse Mark of Ten Thousand Snakes increasing in intensity, Freya would probably be reduced to pile of bones if she could not solve the bloodline shackles quickly before her vitality runs out.


    Freya raised her arm, her pale ivory skin and cells full of life. However, she could feel a sense of losing something.


    Under the effects of the corrosion, her body¡¯s life energy is quickly dissipating. Though there aren¡¯t obvious changes on the outside, in just a few years time, her appearance will become that of an old person¡­ Even with appearance changing techniques, it wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal these changes. For a women is nothing sort of an horrifying malicious curse in itself to loose her beauty and youth but currently it was least of her concern with her life on the line.


    Freya smiled wryly. She had a feeling that this sort of complex curse would have even worse effects the closer she got to the Snake Dowager.


    This would go on till the day the curse mark completely flared up and ruined her soul, causing her to die, or until she would be discovered by the Snake Dowager.


    Freya brushed the back of her hand thinking about Leylin words as they immediately appeared in her mind, ¡°Such power restrictions is really annoying but the greater the pressure, the worse the backlash! I can¡¯t wait to see the day where we destroy these restraints and soar!¡±


    ¡®Rumours say the Snake Dowager favours the holy city, granting huge benefits to all her descendants.¡¯ Freya thought, watching the siblings who were drunk on the feeling even after living here for a while. Truth be told, the holy city is just affected by the presence of her main body. The radiation from it refines their bloodlines.


    Of course, there was a limit to this process. However, the guarantee that their bloodlines wouldn¡¯t deteriorate was enough for all of them to scramble here without delay.


    Pity. This sort of high energy radiation is basically poison to her now. Sensing the curse mark continuously absorbing radiation and gaining strength, Freya could only smile wryly. The Allsnake Curse had been suppressed which is the work of her mask given by Leylin, Freya was still shocked to find that Leylin already thought of all the possibile angle of retaliation from Snake Dowager and blocked them swiftly even before the problem arose, but even with the mask the closer she was to the Snake Dowager the more obvious the flare ups would become.


    Hiding any signs of abnormality and taking the initiative to get closer to the Snake Dowager day by day, she was dancing on the edge of a knife.


    ¡®But at least I know that the Snake Dowager¡¯s main body is close to the holy city.¡¯ Freya¡¯s eyes lit up. Just for that, she had to stay here in spite of the threat to her life.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°The Matriarch¡¯s sculpture is the core of the city, with the circles extending outwards from it. In the business district are H0LP and Imagia¡¯s Cabin, which are pretty good. Once you¡¯ve settled down, We can accompany you on a stroll.¡± Aegnis was evidently extremely excited as she brought Freya to a region with majestic mansions around.


    ¡°This region belongs to us Stewarts. I¡¯ve arranged for Belinda to stay in a villa near me before. And for sister Freya I have picked a villa just close to us.¡±


    Aegnis and Thomas then lead the trio to a booked room at the Spiral Serpent Restaurant to enjoy a feast. These two pure blood siblings were evidently very good in front of the sisters and treated Freya nicely.


    Soon Aegnis had to leave because of her duty and looking at her leaving with a tensed frown, Freya¡¯s lips quirked up in a mysterious smile.


    Then Thomas took the lead to lead them and keep them company, Belinda and Sophie held no distaste for him and cheerfully chatted and joked around with him, Freya also responded very nicely and cordially as they finally finished their meal until they reached a gorgeous villa.


    The entire villa lit up there with a snap of Thomas fingers, warm light flooding every corner with a beep sounding.


    Motes of multicolour light flew out into the little garden like fireflies, like little stars as they appeared before Sophie¡¯s hands.


    [A/N: There are places where Belinda sister name is either Sophie or Sophia so I am sorry for the confusion and I would be using Sophie from now on. I am not good with names originally, Glenn became Grenn, Lacey became Lancy, Filthbird to Featherbird so, it¡¯s kinda my bad habit to mix up names. And there are times when WMW changes it¡¯s character name from, Scarlett Eye to Sky Monarch and even Sophie so, it adds to confusion on my part. Hope you understand and oddly enough till now no one noticed or didn¡¯t bother to point out, honestly how many of names mixup did you notice?]


    ¡°The lights are voice controlled, and dust removal spells activate at specific timings everyday. There¡¯s another spell formation here that can set the temperature. And every piece of furniture here was prepared specially by us. Since she didn¡¯t know your preferences, she¡¯s prepared for it and allowed you to choose things like your servants¡­¡± Thomas smiled warmly.


    In the meanwhile, Belinda and Sophie were very satisfied with this villa Stewart¡¯s prepared for Freya. They have villas almost similar to her and for Freya to gain something like this made Belinda very happy and content, for her sworn sister she was more then happy to help.


    ¡°Most importantly, sister¡¯s, Belinda and Sophia place is nearby. It¡¯s easy to contact them.¡± Thomas smiled as he handed the keys over to Freya.


    ¡°Thank you very much Lord Thomas and please extend my heart felt gratitude to Lady Aegnis, you too Belinda I can¡¯t explain how much this means to me.¡± Freya gave a noble like bow to Thomas taking the keys while profusely thanking everyone, with her sweet voice and extremely cute appearance the room light up with her smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, It was all thanks to Aegnis and Thomas I am more than happy to help you.¡± Belinda shook her hand grabbing Freya shoulder and looking at her with a sweet smile of her own.


    They then engaged in small talk, as Thomas boasted the might of his family as well as their ability in Holy City while Belinda and Sophia talked to Freya for hours regarding her journey, soon the trio left as they gave the room to Freya to rest.


    ¡®Although the neighbors are a bit too bothersome but, it¡¯s still not bad!¡¯ After scanning the room, Freya nodded lightly.


    The place was a not too big but more than enough for couple of people to live lavishly, it had high quality furniture, and was covered in a great equipment, it would fetch a sky-high rent in the holy city, where an inch of land was worth as much in gold. But since she could live here for free, she was obviously very happy.


    What made her feel even more satisfied was that this place was the Stewart family¡¯s property, and Thomas had even specially registered it for her. With Thomas vouching for her and Aegnis as the backer, even if the entire city was thoroughly searched in the future, this place would be as steady as a rock.


    Freya had her own reasons for her polite bootlicking actions today. They were only performed after careful deliberation and very much resolve. The holy city would be entering troubled times, and without a strong patron a simple search would be very troublesome. Why else would she live here?


    Although Freya couldn¡¯t be considered weak, in the Purgatory World, and especially this holy city, she was as frail as someone who would die to light being shone on them!


    Indeed, she could reveal her strength and ruthlessly strike Thomas down who had ulterior motives. But then what? That would be followed by Aegnis, then the Stewart family¡¯s position in the top ranks. She could move the entire holy city! All for a single moment, it would be an incomparably glorious scene.


    That is, until her origins aroused suspicion. Then, with one glance the Snake Dowager would know immediately that Freya was the one she was looking for, and she would¡¯ve delivered herself to her on a plate. Then not only her but also Leylin truly would have lost everything.


    Freya obviously had good feelings for Sophie and Belinda, but at the end of the day they were simply companions she had made to fulfill her goals. Belinda had a very good impression of her, and would do a lot for her.


    But with the Allsnake Curse on her body, and at a time where she was slowly inching towards death, worrying about trivial matters like friendly affection was just foolish.


    Although she knew that Thomas had bad intentions especially for Sophie but Freya can only keep mum however, Thomas couldn¡¯t tell that his greatest enemy in getting Belinda and Sophie is none other his sister Aegnis! Freya stroked her white strands of hairs thoughtfully, with a trace of a sneer on her face.


    With Aegnis at the sisters¡¯ side glaring covetously like a tiger watching its prey, Thomas¡¯ plan could be declared a successful failure before it even began. And of course, once she successfully complete Leylin plans she would naturally make Thomas pay the price for today¡¯s insults. To dare covet her, this is simply unforgivable!


    Freya immediately proceeded to shut the door. This two storey apartment building with a courtyard and multiple facilities villa met her expectations very well.


    After seeing a lavish bedroom, Freya face blossomed into a smile.


    ¡®Not bad. It really is decent and worth being Stewart family property! All that¡¯s left wanting is for nobody to come and bother me. Unfortunately, that is impossible¡­¡¯ Freya sighed, looking at the palm of her hand.


    Blue-green veins were revealed under the light, and she could still faintly feel his life force ebbing. Her body even looked a little weak.


    ¡®Belinda and Sophie would most definitely come to meet me on a daily basis, which isn¡¯t much of a hassle but with her there would be that annoying brat tagging along too, it would be better to side with Aegnis for now with Belinda in the side she wouldn¡¯t pounce at us head on but that¡¯s the trouble for later, currently this curse¡­.¡¯ Freya laughed bitterly, ¡®A.I. Chip!¡¯


    [Beep! Calculating data on host¡¯s life force¡­ Analysis completed! The Allsnake Curse¡¯s corrosive ability has been amplified in the holy city. New estimated time: Five years and nine months!]


    ¡°Even if Leylin reinforced a seal on my bloodline and soul before the curse was activated, this life drain is still unavoidable¡­ It really is too difficult to break through the shackles¡­¡± There was a trace of a sigh in Freya expression. No matter how carefully Leylin prepared Freya even after the breakthrough she was weaker then Leylin at Rank 5, and even if he was a Breaking Dawn using a superior sealing techniques the situation pretty much stayed the same which not really strange since Freya breakthrough in Purgatory World where Snake Dowager power resided which made her prone to more danger and higher radiation speeding up the curse speed.


    Although Freya prepared, the effect of a single seal from the Snake Dowager could instantly put her back in square one.


    This was the result of an absolute gap in strength. Even with his deliberate and thorough planning there was still some mishaps, Leylin himself always liked to bully the weak, and what he hated most was a situation where he was forced to challenge those who were much stronger than him.


    Every single mistake here would endanger Freya life which isn¡¯t a situation Leylin wanted to see hence, the plan was moved ahead of schedule even before Freya reached Peak Radiant Moon.


    Those thrillseekers who liked giving themselves heart attacks instead of safely profiting from a situation were all lunatics!


    ¡®Nearly Six years are more than enough time for me, If everything goes to estimation the final plan would start in next 3 year which would mean I wouldn¡¯t be weakened by a huge margin, I can definitely hold on for these three years without any damage to my prowess! Although I am weaker than desired level but I can utilize full potential of my body.¡¯ Freya lightly coughed, and excited her room to look around the apartment building.


    After spending half a day, Freya had inspected almost every corner of this extraordinary and beautiful apartment building, and had even secretly replaced all the defences with her own.


    She obviously couldn¡¯t trust this kind of property that belonged to a family, there could be monitoring and probing equipment inside. With the A.I. Chip¡¯s atomic-level scanning and Freya¡¯s own sight of spell formations, the few devices that had been set up couldn¡¯t escape her.


    Naturally, She did not choose to dismantle them immediately, which would cause her to completely fall out with the Stewart family. Instead, she prepared a layer of seals apart from the monitoring devices, to make the family feel that this place was still in their grasp.


    In reality, not a single trace of Freya¡¯s actions would be leaked out to them. Once night fell, the fence surrounding the courtyard was covered with a layer of colorless runes which slowly vanished from sight.


    ¡°That much alterations should be enough to make sure no one intrudes without my knowledge!¡± Freya muttered to herself, arriving at a completely sealed room closing all the windows.


    The fragrant new furniture emitted a pleasant odour, and there was not even a speck of dust on the floor. The entire room looked extremely extravagant.


    She immediately prepared a sacrificial spell formation, with a rune depicting a giant bird in the middle. Traces of grey power flowed above it continuously, making the rune of the giant bird seem as if it had spread its wings to fly.


    ¡°Almighty Ruler of Chaos! The Wings of the Storm! Free will from another dimension! Your majesty, the Nefarious Filthbird! Your Sacrificer requests that you give me your attention!¡±


    A wave of intent burst forth from Freya¡¯s body, containing the power of a Half Moon truesoul. It instantly linked up with someone through the spell formation.


    ¡°Kemoyin Empress! You have actually already entered the holy city! Good! Very good! Excellent!¡± Excitement could be felt from the Nefarious Filthbird, although it didn¡¯t have a body to descend to. After all, they were in the Snake Dowager¡¯s back garden, and they were under strict surveillance.


    In reality, were She discovered to be making a Sacrifice to the Nefarious Filthbird, leave alone herself even Aegnis would be hunted down and killed immediately and Stewart family would face huge repercussions even extinction if Snake Dowager is in a foul mood, which she most definitely would be.


    This was the Hail Continent¡¯s holy city! Only one dignitary could ever rule it, and that was the Snake Dowager. Even an ally like the Trial¡¯s Eye couldn¡¯t spread its influence here, let alone the Nefarious Filthbird.


    Consequently, seeing that Freya, his fastest rising Sacrificer had unexpectedly infiltrated the enemy¡¯s frontlines without a hitch, the Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s excited mood was understandable.


    ¡°Almighty dignitary, I appeal for you to bestow your chaos power, and conceal all the affairs in this apartment building so that I can escape from the gaze of the Snake Dowager!¡± Freya sincerely prayed, but she did not offer any sacrifices. Over the years she have prepared countless offerings and not so long ago used a considerable sum to steadily climb the ranks of Sacrificer gaining favor from Nefarious Filthbird who was notorious as well as very capable in hiding.


    ¡°Of course! It will be your reward for bringing the power of chaos into the Holy City! If you are willing to sincerely offer sacrifices to me, in the future you will definitely become my helping hand, a rank 6 Sacrificer!¡±


    A gentle chirp could be heard, and shortly after a grey circle began to rise up from the floors and walls, rapidly covering the entire apartment building. Everything was done in the dark and in secret, without emitting any strange undulations or radiance.


    Watching the spell formation¡¯s radiance dim, a strange expression flickered within Freya¡¯s eyes. Although she had not offered any sacrifices this time, the Nefarious Filthbird still magnanimously assisted her in concealing herself, and had even bestowed a great amount of power. This was obviously not just out of kindness.


    The Nefarious Filthbird seemed to not have given up on the plan of using his chaos power to thoroughly contaminate Freya, and for her to finally become its underling. However, they were both currently reluctantly united due to their common enemy, the Snake Dowager. If a difference in opinion occurred in the future, they would very possibly become enemies instead.


    ¡°Nefarious Filthbird is very happy with my infiltration!¡± Freya laughed coldly thinking of various instances when this dignitary wanted to corrupt her into being his minion, and most definitely without Leylin warning and prior arrangements she would have fall for his tricks, ¡°Unfortunately the bird is destined to stand on the opposite side of Leylin and Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s plans are destined to be all for naught!¡±

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­..


    The Nefarious Filthbird and the Trial¡¯s Eye were eternal enemies. Since the Snake Dowager had allied herself with the Trial¡¯s Eye, it was normal for her to be a target of the Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s resistance and hostility. Hence, Leylin advised Freya to rely on the Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s support, using its chaos power to conceal herself and gain greater benefits.


    Now, the Nefarious Filthbird saw Freya taking yet another step towards success, hence it increased investment in her was very much understandable.


    But Freya being aware of the existence that Leylin is, as well as his unavoidable enmity against Nefarious Filthbird because of their conflicting personal intrest, she had never placed her trust on the Nefarious Filthbird.


    From the beginning, She never relied completely on the Nefarious Filthbird. After all, not even counting Leylin into the picture, this powerful being is a treacherous and mighty dignitary from another world. When she came to the Purgatory World, she always hidden her most important abilities and trump cards, and had never revealed a single part of any of them.


    ¡®A.I. Chip! Initiate counter chaos protocol!¡¯ Freya began to communicate with the A.I. Chip in secret and used one of the pre-install commands.


    [Beep! Mission established, opening the counter spell formation.] Dark runes mixed with chaos power appeared on the walls and fence after the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded, before they disappeared completely.


    These were Leylin¡¯s own preparations created beforehand, given to Freya for disabling the chaotic corruption. Apart from their concealment effects, they had all been arranged for this moment.


    [Beep! Hybrid spell formation has been completed. Operating at 100% capacity, No signs of rejection.] The A.I. Chip loyally transmitted the information.


    ¡®With this spell formation, all the spying elements that the Nefarious Filthbird could have left behind would be exposed¡¯ Freya thought while checking the notification and information from A. I. Chip


    Only now could it be said that this apartment truly belonged to her.


    ¡®I have enough time, with all this done as well as Aegnis backing me, there is no trouble here. All I need to do is focus on advancing as much as I possibly can.¡¯ Freya sighed and walked inside a seperate room, with her hands stroking her lustrous hair.


    While Freya was engrossed in her business, trouble brewed outside Holy City as various Imperial Bodyguards solemnly investigated a serious case.


    Although the scene looked like a typical tussle among giant creatures but the intent left behind by the creature, especially its intense hunger for food left them frowning.


    This level of food craving surpassed normal biological limits. Although Creatures of nature, including serpents devour each other, will always leave some traces of their meal, either blood, scales or any other remains. However, there¡¯s none of that here. There¡¯s nothing left. It seemed that the winning creature was under the control of a powerful evil existence instead of its own instincts.


    Which indicated towards the possibility of contamination by a different kind of energy, This can only be done by a dignitary and even then it was odd that anyone dare reach out to the Serpent Plains! Everyone clearly knew that it was Matriarch¡¯s forbidden land.


    Taking the various similar incident into account these traces, this case was considered pretty much connected to the violent occurrences in Central.


    Meaning that the contamination has already spread all the way here! This horrifying speed left the patrolling guards stunned and extremely worried.


    It¡¯s seem that now it was only a matter of time before the contamination spreads to the holy city!


    This type of contamination spreads quickly, and from the reports could affect intelligent rank 4 and 5 snake tribes. It was a serious threat to those giant serpents in the wild.


    ¡­.


    ¡®The storm is knocking on the door, and the disturbance is increasing day by day in the holy city.¡¯ Freya was sitting in her room inside a complex formation as she opened her eyes looking outside the villa at the sky. The sound of a piercing alarm could be heard, but she ultimately ignored it continuing her meditation.


    This problem was definitely germinated by Freya who used the gluttony imprints acquired by Leylin in the past to allure Beelzebub using the Purgatory World and the Allsnake Plains as bait, and as predicted those serpents contaminated by gluttony reached this place leaving the guards helpless but it was good too, less for Freya to worry about. With Aegnis occupied and Thomas unable to try anything funny in her turf, Freya had only Belinda and Sophie who would disturb her occasionally but it was still not much of a hassle. In general, Freya had great freedom without much interruption and trouble she quite liked this moment of peace.


    ¡®Snake Dowager won¡¯t sit still either.¡¯ Freya was unhurried, busying herself with her own matters.


    In reality, with all the time that had passed gluttony had already permeated the Serpent Plains. This epidemic wouldn¡¯t disappear unless the plains were completely destroyed. This step can be considered as the first important event of this grand plan.


    With a little push on her end, the original power of gluttony on the plains had become unstoppable. The large amount of giant high-energy snakes, combined with this terrifying power that made use of food intake to break through, created a horrifying effect that exceeded even anyone¡¯s expectations.


    With this speed, perhaps even those rank 5 or 6 creatures won¡¯t be able to avoid being contaminated by the power of gluttony.


    Even a rank 6 snake nest on the plains had no choice but to run away or be consumed by their gluttonous desires, and ultimately consume others or become fodder. There was no other way out.


    As for the Snake Dowager? She might an incredibly powerful rank 8 being, and the dignitary who ruled over the Hail Continent, but the Sovereign King of Gluttony, Beelzebub, was no pushover either. As a being who was equally at rank 8 and someone who had grasped the laws of gluttony, he ended up discovering the Purgatory World and making use of his power to take over the whole plains.


    Now, it was too late even if Beelzebub decided he wanted to halt the war with the Snake Dowager. After all, as an invader, how could he give up such a huge, splendid area in the Hail Continent?


    Consequently, unless the Snake Dowager were to abandon the entire holy city and hand over the Serpent Plains, the two of them would not be able to come to an agreement.


    If she chose to give in and gave up the plains, it would be an invitation to share rule over the Hail Continent. This was equivalent to slowly committing suicide, which was obviously unacceptable. It was foreseeable that the conflict between them could only increase in intensity. This is why Freya was so certain of this outcome and subsequent results because beings at that lofty level would not let their authority and profit be compromised.


    The earth trembled, sending pebbled jumping around on the ground. A ball of coiled snakes that was like a star rose above the skies of the holy city.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Matriarch! The mighty Holy Mother!¡± In that moment, the residents of the holy city all began to pray. Freya¡¯s body shook as she immediately destroyed the formation and appeared to be doing the same, but on the inside she was raising all of her defences.


    Freya knew that as soon as the trouble raged in Holy City, Snake Dowager would not sit still and act hence she made all counter preparation beforehand, more importantly before the threat of this level finding Freya was no longer remotely near the top priority of Snake Dowager. Obviously Snake Dowager would have an inkling that this is probably attached to her and her handiwork but she would be too busy to care about an ant.


    *Rumble* Like an earthquake or an erupting volcano, a conscient that was extremely terrifying began to spread in all directions, with the sculpture at the very centre of it all. Everyone could sense the Snake Dowager¡¯s immense fury from the terrifying wave. The other free residents could only lie on the ground, trembling.


    Freya seemed to react the same way as her surrounding neighbours, even looking more devout than some of them. However, she was inwardly attempting to trace the source of the Snake Dowager¡¯s laws through her conscient¡¯s undulations.


    ¡®I cannot seem to understand them much, is it because of my lack of understanding with laws, From what I understand her laws seems to be the mix of a few. There¡¯s also a trace of darkness.¡¯ Although Freya knowledge was not bad but it was still far from enough, fortunately with the astounding knowledge and tremendous database of A.I. Chip¡¯s, it allowed her to somewhat identify these laws.


    ¡®This is an ancient existence at an unbelievable realm, The Snake Dowager is truly terrifying. It seems she not only grasped multiple laws, but she has already begun to refine her comprehension of her laws and fuse it with the law of shadows to form an entirely new law¡­¡­This is the very peak of the glorious Ancient times.¡¯The realm of rank 8 was naturally superior to rank 7, where only one law had been grasped.


    From this wave, Freya had tried to pry into the path that she had probably taken, thankfully Leylin has already told her a bit about these things so she wasn¡¯t completely in the dark.


    Rank 7 Magi have to grasp the powers of a single law, but in order to grasp multiple laws, rank 8 beings have to attempt refining them.


    There seems to be a cover separating Freya from understanding the true extent of this path. Although she knew she couldn¡¯t understand as if she was deprived from touching it¡¯s existence.


    ¡®Well it¡¯s not something I can understand just yet, if not for Leylin I would not even have the ability to know about it, for now Snake Dowager looks very enraged, she must have found about the contamination, would the two Titans clash?¡¯ Freya watched the battle from the shadows.


    ¡°I am the Snake Dowager, source of all snake bloodlines.¡± The ball of snakes uncoiled, revealing the charming face of the mother of all snakes. Every strand of hair represented an astounding amount of power that caused the air to distort.


    While she was transmitting her will, Freya abruptly felt the Snake Dowager launch a probing force even more powerful than before.


    ¡°Purify!¡± The eyes of the Snake Dowager held benevolence and compassion as she spread her arms. Holy golden rays of light rained down in every direction, with the holy city at the heart of it all.


    Bits of a dark red liquid were repelled from the roots, water sources and even pores of some giant snakes, and then neutralised by the golden rays, turning into pure water droplets.


    ¡®Unbelievable¡­The Snake Dowager of the Shadow World has such knowledge on light-type purification spells? She truly doesn¡¯t have much weakness!¡¯ Freya pupils shrank as the the A.I. Chip recorded the information, trying to simulate the limits of her power.


    While the A.I. Chip couldn¡¯t really tell how much power an existence like the Snake Dowager had, just having a vague idea was still helpful for her and her plans.


    Under the golden holy light, the region around the holy city was completely purified. The area continued to expand all the way to the depths of the Serpentes Plains.


    Watching what should be a worrisome scene, Freya eyes still with indifference.


    Although Snake Dowager methods were good but It¡¯s a pity. It was not a mere Rank 5 like Freya behind this event, just a few purification processes by the Snake Dowager wouldn¡¯t save the Serpentes Plains. This is the work of an extremely formidable existence who lords over the power of gluttony.


    At this very moment, a strange happening occurred with a loud crash!


    Large amounts of the dark red contaminated liquid that should have disappeared began to boil. The red motes of light converged and formed a huge ball of red light that soared into the air like a bloody moon.


    ¡°Hail to master Beelzebub! You are the Sovereign King of Gluttony, the child of original power, the master of everything in this world.¡± A resonant praise that held traces of insanity began to echo in the holy city, striking the Snake Dowager¡¯s holy light display.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡± The Snake Dowager¡¯s enraged voice was heard from within the holy light, before it was drowned out by large amounts of crimson lightning.


    The crimson lightning looked like long lines that danced in the air, tearing out cracks and revealing huge terrifying spatial rifts.


    Two webbed hands with seven fingers each pressed on the side of a rift, causing it to roar as it expanded. There seemed to be a terrifying existence at the other end of the spatial crack trying to squeeze in.


    Beelzebub! It was definitely him, as predicted he can¡¯t endure it anymore! That makes sense too¨C a place where the World Will is this chaotic must be heaven for someone like him.


    With the temptation of a huge world lacking a will, Beelzebub would definitely choose to take the risk. Even if this wasn¡¯t his real body, it was at least a clone with 50% of the strength of the real body.


    For Beelzebub, the losses incurred if he were to fail would cause his main body to be severely injured and enter a deep sleep, or he could possibly die. It made obvious his intentions.


    ¡°You dare trespass on my territory? Do you attach any importance at all to the treaty of alliance, which has been in place since time immemorial?¡± If Beelzebub was full of determination, then the Snake Dowager was full of fury. After all, anyone would be in a foul mood if they were relaxing at home and someone else just decided to barge in.


    While the Snake Dowager fired her questions, the golden holy light seemed to transform. A layer of darkness appeared like a huge web, vast and layered, dispelling the crimson lightning out of the holy city.


    After being challenged by someone of the same rank, the Snake Dowager finally showed her true strength.


    Snake Dowager was someone capable of taking over the Shadow World, it was clear how great her comprehension of the power of shadows was. As expected, the moment the power of shadows appeared, it replaced the purifying holy light from earlier. Even the crimson lightning and spatial storm¡¯s destructive power could not affect it, and it remained as steady as a rock.


    ¡°Allsnake Devour!¡± The dark power of shadows transformed to form numerous giant snakes, revealing their fangs to the huge monstrous palm opposing them.


    ¡°Hah! The doors to a new world shall be opened by me!¡± A multitude of terrifying grey snakes hissed at the owner of this voice. Alabaster Devilsnakes, Giant Kemoyin Serpents and practically all of the Dowager¡¯s descendants could be found amongst the shadow snakes.


    Terrifying and tremendous force, backed by the corrosive power of shadows, immediately left lacerations on the monstrous hand.


    However, Beelzebub paid no mind at all. His skin and muscle was completely shredded, with dark red blood falling like raindrops, but he still resolutely endured the pain. The two huge hands abruptly spread out, using their strength to completely tear apart the spatial crack.


    A streak of black light suddenly darted out from the crack, fusing with the crimson moon in mid air.


    The ball of light squirmed and then formed an enormous phantom figure. A pair of enormous wings made of membranous meat, riddled with holes, were attached to arms with seven-fingered hands. Black muscle tied everything together; the many compound eyes on the face formed a soul spiral; the flames of the Devil King blazed around him, showing off his might and power.


    Beelzebub, the powerful Devil King, child of the power of gluttony, had descended into the Purgatory World! In that moment, it seemed as if the whole world was suffocating. Numerous terrifying conscients focused on this place from afar.


    It was obviously a clone, Freya observed Beelzebub with an interested gaze. From traversing worlds and the attack from the Snake Dowager, he seemed to be in a rather miserable state, especially with those two devilish arms that were now heavily injured. He also had numerous terrifying injuries from his travel through space.


    However, this did not deter the spread of his power or the feeling of evil. Even the air seemed to be polluted as it spread.


    The main body was obviously too powerful and he can¡¯t bring it over, so he chose to separate his soul from his body and move over with his soul.


    Compared to moving physical materials over, the consumption of having just the soul travel over is much lower. Even so, he was gravely injured from moving between worlds¡­ Of course, if this weren¡¯t the Purgatory World, he would probably just die.


    The resistance that Beelzebub experienced in travelling to the Purgatory World was minimal due to the muddled chaotic world will. If he dared to enter the Magus World, the suppression from the World Will and the spatial storms combined would kill even his soul.


    The more powerful one was, the easier it was to get suppressed by the World Will. Beelzebub could place clones at Morning Star or Radiant Moon in the Magus World, but separating his truesoul like this was far too powerful, and he would easily be suppressed.


    And if he were to find some small world, where the World Will could do nothing against his descent, it could just self-destruct and make things backfire on him.


    Hence, as he could not go to high-ranked worlds nor smaller ones, the discovery of the Purgatory World was like that of a precious treasure!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to split his truesoul to reach this place.


    ¡®With only a clone even if it¡¯s his truesoul, it¡¯s not a match for Snake Dowager but she on the other hand also have the disability of the waned dreamforce decreasing her prowess. It won¡¯t end today! ¡® Even as the residents of the holy city were quivering in fear, Freya thoughts moved further. As someone with an object capable of connecting to dreamscape she knew better than anyone about the situation in dreamscape and it¡¯s nidar state.


    For now even if Beelzebub is weakened, with his power as the Sovereign King of Gluttony, finding a body is very simple. As long as he has enough food, he can regain his strength. Also, with him around, it won¡¯t be so easy for the Snake Dowager to purify the Serpent Plains.


    Though Beelzebub could not do much against the Snake Dowager now, she might not be able to defeat him. This was the truesoul of a rank 8, which meant they were at the same level!


    ¡°The power of Gluttony shall rule this place henceforth!¡± As he soared in the skies, Beelzebub¡¯s numerous compound eyes surveyed the Snake Dowager without fear, though his body was gradually becoming more transparent.


    Whether in terms of the grasp of laws and flawless wisdom for a rank 8 existence, Beelzebub immediately chose to leave after realising he would not be gaining benefits from the Snake Dowager today.


    Similarly, she would not let go of a chance that was so difficult to come by.


    ¡°Shadow Cage!¡± A circle of shadows spread from her body, and instantly turned into a cage formed of numerous shadow snakes that enveloped the whole holy city. Terrifying shadow chains were like agile snakes, twining around Beelzebub¡¯s truesoul.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use! I am the personification of laws, and I cannot die in the presence of gluttony. I will not be destroyed¡­¡± Along with his voice, that was like an announcement, his body exploded.


    A large amount of energy spread, but it did not harm the shadow cage around it. Once the explosion ended, there was nothing left in the chains.


    ¡°Damn it, he even found this world¡­¡± A few tremendous conscients that carried the will of the dignitaries conversed above the holy city. Immediately after, the Snake Dowager¡¯s face turned extremely grim.


    Along with loud explosions, the shadow cage disappeared. Finally, a purple moonlight shone down, making the last battles feel like a mere illusion.


    However, the slight spatial storms in the surroundings as well as the wrecked regions around the holy city were hard proof of what had happened.


    Freya brightened up, ¡®So far so good, it seems all is falling in place.¡¯


    ¡®Now, with Beelzebub around, the Snake Dowager won¡¯t place too much emphasis on a weak little mortal like me¡­¡¯ Freya immediately felt heaved a sigh of relief, for someone like her defying her proginator is definitely a tall order. If not for Leylin she would have never dared even think of standing against her. This isn¡¯t because she is weak minded or anything it¡¯s just her upbringing as a Warlock to accept their shackles subconsciously and pray to their superiors. The heart of a rebel is not to be cultivated but to possess, fundamentally Freya isn¡¯t doing this mainly for her freedom but rather her love.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    After the Sovereign King of gluttony¡¯s appearance, the whole structure and leisure dynamic of the holy city changed dramatically.


    On the second day after Sovereign King of gluttony¡¯s entry, a heavily injured Aegnis, and with her their plight about an even more terrifying news came about¡ª mad beasts contaminated by gluttony had appeared near the holy city!


    Even if the Snake Dowager had already discovered this and carried out her purification, with Beelzebub¡¯s disruption her schemes clearly could not succeed.


    However, her earlier purification still had some effects. At the very least, Aegnis still managed to retain her life, but she had suffered severe injuries, which filled many serpent guards with endless fear.


    According to Aegnis¡¯ report, a group of giant serpents contaminated by gluttony had already broken through into the holy city. The neighbouring half snake people had suffered enormous losses.


    The members of the squad that was with her had all unfortunately perished, and even their corpses had been swallowed up by those insatiable beasts, until there was nothing left.


    After all, compared to ordinary food, snake flesh of a superior species was abundant in energy, especially those snake people who were of high rank. It was even easier for them to become the targets of the gluttonous beasts!


    Gluttonous beasts! This description had come from Aegnis, and was very quickly widely adopted to distinguish them from other giant serpent species.


    No matter what creature it was, once it was contaminated by the power of gluttony, it would enter a horrifying state of hunger where it didn¡¯t mind what it ate. They were all called gluttonous beasts.


    The holy city and the Stewart family attached great importance to this report, They prepared both the city defence soldiers and a great number of reserves. They declared that the holy city was imposing martial law, and even released a large number of tasks for mercenaries and adventurers to target the gluttonous beasts invading the holy city.


    In a short while, the entire Serpent Plains seemed to ripple unpredictably with activity, and this chaotic scene seemed to spread ceaselessly in the Hail Continent.


    What the ordinary citizens of the holy city didn¡¯t know was that this situation would continue for a very long time. Furthermore, in a short span of time, the gluttonous beasts would replace all the previous natural and manmade calamities to become the primary threat to their survival.


    ¡­


    Time seemed to pass in a flash, and years went by before anyone knew it.


    The Calamity of Gluttony has gotten even more serious! Aegnis fighting with many garrison squads have suffered heavy losses, and the frontline reached the Crescent Moon Lakeside for a while, which isn¡¯t far at all from the holy city.


    There are still lots of giant serpents that have been contaminated, and even rank 6 Serpent families cannot escape. Over half of the Serpent Plains are now occupied by gluttonous beasts¡­


    The entire Serpent Plains already does not have many places for them to live, and recently even a lot of the holy city residents are beginning to flee, which complicates things for the higher ups.


    Soon after the calamity hit both Belinda as well as Freya joined the guards under the leadership of Aegnis to fend off the enemies, they kept on accepting missions, helping to maintain security. Obviously Aegnis didn¡¯t want Belinda to be involved in such a turbulent times with high mortality rate but seeing how her friend was returning with various degree of injuries repeatedly Belinda cannot stop herself and with her Freya also volunteered.


    Well Freya didn¡¯t have much choice, because if she backed out at such a conjuncture she would lose all favours from both which may implicate her plans. Well this was a good chance for herself too, she get to acquire various high-grade resources for her merits at a very cheap rate, these items are directly targeted to be used by serpent bloodline which made things better.


    Ever since the Calamity of Gluttony broke out, the entire Serpentes Plains was not how it used to be.


    War, hand-to-hand combat and gluttony spread with incredible speed, leaving the plains covered in blood.


    Even the Snake Dowager¡¯s radiance could not move those savage gluttonous beasts, because they were also protected by an Exemplary.


    The Sovereign King of Gluttony¨C Beelzebub. Although it had not been a lot of time since Beelzebub¡¯s descent into Purgatory World, his name was known by everyone. It was to the extent where it could immediately make little snake children cry.


    In this situation, because of the gluttonous beasts¡¯ terrifying consumption, food shortages had broken out in the holy city. In the past, this would have been an absolute joke, but now it was something that had really happened.


    In fact, the gluttonous beasts were facing the same food shortages, which were even more serious for them than the snake people. They were already at the stage where they were killing each other for food, otherwise they would have already invaded the holy city.


    It was different from previous calamities. Freya had a feeling that once the gluttonous beasts had occupied a territory under the Sovereign King of Gluttony¡¯s command, it wouldn¡¯t easily be relinquished ever again.


    The Snake Dowager¡¯s large-scale purification that had happened in the beginning could never happen again.


    In order to contain the wave of gluttonous beasts, the holy city had already arranged campaigns against them several times. Battles generally grew more intense, and things had almost gotten desperate.


    Even the Snake Dowager herself had sent out a clone, but in the face of Beelzebub¡¯s huge army of gluttonous beasts, they yielded tiny results. Several of her clones were even destroyed. The bloody loss of life caused the holy city to be in an extremely unstable situation.


    A few months later, after several attempts to meet the beast wave, the battle line was pushed to the edges of the holy city. The city walls, and the triumphal arch that used to be filled with holy light, had now turned into the last line of defence for the snake beings.


    Furthermore, compared to the spread of gluttony itself, the Gluttonous Army had Beezlebub himself in charge. Even the Snake Dowager would not be able to deal with them easily.


    It could be said that the holy city was now in a desperate state of emergency and on the brink of life or death.


    There were many residents within the holy city, and they would often hear the roars of the gluttonous beasts as they slumbered. They had no choice but to contribute and help with the holy city¡¯s defences


    ¡­.


    ¡°The end game seems to draw closer.¡± Inside a lavish villa, a beautiful white figure sat glancing at the darkness outside. Although her figure seemed young but her disposition as well as voice sounded strained and too heavy similar to an old person. This beautiful figure was none other than Freya herself.


    Ever since Freya found out that many resources beneficial for the growth of her soul force, she had offered her services on the front line but more importantly also acted secretly and committed a few alarming crimes, gathering large amounts of soul force increasing and used bloodline growth items to push her advancement forward.


    Freya had always acted with caution and did not leave any traces behind. Since they were at war, their intent to hunt down criminals was weaker than usual. With this as a cover, she had been able to hoodwink them easily.


    At a few months of service Freya was ultimately ¡®seriously injured¡¯ under the siege of various gluttony monsters, this incident was a momentary elapsed on Aegnis judgement which caused Freya to fall into such a situation. Due to this Aegnis was very remorseful and personally acted to help Freya get some duties off to recuperate for a period of time.


    After months of fighting together even if Aegnis didn¡¯t view Freya in the same light as Belinda but she still regarded this newly befriended mix-blood too much and her injures caused by her fault filled her with immerse amount of grief.


    Freya herself showed great benevolence and forgave her for this ¡®mishap¡¯ and took her leave from the front line, slowly but surely Freya body has started to fail her and she would reach a dangerously weak state not so far in the future.


    ¡°Thankfully the wait is not going to be very long¡­ ¡±


    The frightening part of the Allsnake Curse was that it was essentially fatal for all of the descendants and Warlocks who made use of the Dowager¡¯s serpent bloodlines. It was already an incredible thing that Freya had managed to hold on for so long without losing much strength in fact she kept rising her powers.


    *Roar!* *Awoo!* *Rumble!* *Clatter!* Load roars, multi-coloured flames and the cries of many snake beings could be seen and heard. The ground shook underneath them all continuously. This was another attack from the gluttonous beast wave outside towards the holy city.


    The Snake Dowager and Beelzebub had yet to act, and seemed to have come to some tacit agreement, handing down the responsibility of victory to their subordinates. Thus, these attacks happened a few times everyday, resulting in many sacrifices and refugees.


    There were various cries the likes of¡ª ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Father to go!¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t send me to the battlefield! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Bless us Matriarch!¡± which ranged on a daily basis throughout the Holy City.


    Noises could be heard from the streets, and the moans and cries of wretched souls travelled into Freya¡¯s ears.


    The entire holy city is now under a strict curfew. There are even plans to gather all the residents and manage them all together.


    ¡°This is the very personification of chaos and fear!¡± Freya shook her head and returned to her room, narrowing her eyes as if tired.


    From what she knew Aegnis was about to prepare for a huge counterattack. Even the disciplinary corps will be moved.


    ¡°It has finally come to this! It seems like the big decisive battle is approaching soon, it¡¯s about time to start my plans. Although this place isn¡¯t bad I still rather be with him¡­.No matter I would meet him soon anyways!¡±


    ¡­


    Night had fallen. Aegnis was wearing her crystal armour as she stood on the walls of the holy city. Her line of sight extended past the triumphal arch, fixed on the dense army of gluttonous beasts outside.


    They had already been contaminated by the law of gluttony, and it was difficult to make out what their original bodies looked like. The only similarities they shared were their terrifying and powerful energy undulations, as well as their desire for food. Aegnis shivered in fear at this sight.


    Days were short in the Purgatory World, which was why many beasts were more active at night. These gluttonous beasts rarely rested, and when their physical strength declined they would feed on their own kind that had died in previous sieges, which was why they seemed even more full of vigour than ever. What this meant was that their appearance was even more frightening at night than during the day.


    Watching this uproar at the frontlines by the nearby beasts, the experienced Aegnis knew this was a signal for them to attack.


    She abruptly turned to watch the soldiers on the city walls with her. They were mostly the troops that the Stewart Family were in charge of. Some of them were volunteers, and some were labourers who were forcefully conscripted.


    Aegnis took a deep breath, her voice spreading through the frontlines. ¡°Mighty Matriarch! My blood brothers, can we allow those filthy and despicable beasts to set foot in the holy city and pollute the glory of our dignitary, the holy mother?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± The residents in the holy city were now so loyal that they were ready to die for the Snake Dowager, and they naturally howled loudly in denial.


    ¡°Very good. Tear them apart for me, our holy city must be victorious!¡± Aegnis brandished the nine-tiered whip in her hands that had a snake head, thundering.


    ¡°To Victory! ¡°To Victory!¡± ¡°Long Live Stewart!¡± ¡°Long Live Stewart!¡± Many soldiers shouted loudly, the atmosphere heated to the extreme.


    Seeing that she had taken care of the soldiers¡¯ morale, Aegnis sighed in relief and retreated from the city gates.


    ¡°You did very well, Aegnis!¡± Belinda walked over in martial attire.


    ¡°Is that so? I feel that it¡¯s far from enough though,¡± Aegnis smiled wryly and draped an arm around Belinda¡¯s shoulders, ¡°How are the second elder and the disciplinary corps?¡±


    ¡°Preparations are complete. We are prepared for battle anytime!¡± Belinda did not struggle against her and sounded calm, ¡°If all goes well and this operation is a success, we can probably push the battle line close to the Crescent Lake¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ if it goes smoothly?¡±


    Aegnis chuckled, pressing her lips close to Belinda¡¯s ears, and spoke to her in a low voice, ¡°Belinda, leave! Take Sophia and Freya. Leave this place; go as far as you can!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Belinda was stunned, Aegnis¡¯ warm breath tickling her ears as they flushed red, ¡°Do you have no faith in the holy city?¡±


    ¡°If my enemy is an army from another dignitary, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if they surrounded us, but¡­¡± Aegnis shook her head, ¡°You know how the gluttonous beasts work. Belinda, what¡¯s most terrifying isn¡¯t their strength but that they are infectious! 14 of our own family have been infected by the power of gluttony in battle. In order to prevent the infection from spreading, we had no choice but to obliterate them.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Belinda¡¯s eyes widened, extremely shocked.


    ¡°If that damned Sovereign King of Gluttony isn¡¯t eliminated, there will never be a victory over those gluttonous beasts. Do you get it now?¡± Aegnis coquettishly lifted Belinda¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Then come with me! Sister Freya and me didn¡¯t fight together with you to leave you for death!¡± Belinda gritted her teeth. After all, she had treated Belinda, Freya and Sophie quite well, and Belinda wasn¡¯t willing to watch her die here.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ you can all leave, but I can¡¯t.¡± Aegnis laughed, though this gave a bad feeling.


    ¡°For your family?¡± Belinda¡¯s expression was complicated.


    ¡°Yes. Our Stewart Family has been protecting the holy city generation after generation. As the next in line, how can I leave now?¡±


    Aegnis pushed Belinda while laughing maniacally, ¡°Go! Pursue your freedom!¡±


    ¡°This is giving me an ominous feeling! Let¡¯s talk this through with Sister Freya she is very smart, you have seen her ability these months maybe¡­¡± Belinda¡¯s eyes reddened, on the verge of tears. So many things had happened recently, and even this strong girl could not really endure it. Although she was speaking but her word held no conviction, when the gap was too big no amount of planning would amount anything.


    ¡®Mighty Matriarch, please show mercy and save us all!¡¯ Belinda looked towards the statue erected at the heart of the holy city and could not help but kneel piously, making a silent prayer.


    The mighty statue watched everything expressionlessly, as if it had seen through everything with a slight smile. It seemed like everything was guided by her hand, but nothing really changed. The wind blew, and Belinda felt a chill come on, a sense of terror rising within her.


    Outside the holy city, the great war was on the verge of beginning. Freya was sitting leisurely like the whole situation is none of her concern, her beautiful attractive and previously a bit childish face had a few wrinkles and her demeanor had the serenity of an old person.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it almost time?¡¯ Freya didn¡¯t bother with security situation anymore, but looked at the position of the triumphal arc of the holy city.


    Just as the Holy City seems to regain a momentary tranquility, a violent earthquake began to shake, and the villa roof nearly fell.


    With a great rumble, a loud sound came from the city gate. With the cries of countless gluttonous beasts and the sound of killing, a violent commotion began to spread within the city. The sounds of fighting at the city gate gradually grew weaker, and even began to spread inside the city. The sound of blood-curdling and surprised cries could be heard in response.


    ¡°I really hope you can tide through this storm because from now I don¡¯t have the ability to take care of you.¡± Freya looked a bit remorseful as she remembered her companions through the years Belinda, Sophie and even Aegnis who regularly came to her villa to spend time with her. Although at that time she felt that they were very annoying she still enjoyed the company in this foreign cold world.


    ¡°-*sigh*-The city gate has been broken at last! The gluttonous beasts murdering their way in, and Snake Dowager would now confront Beelzebub!¡± Freya looked down from her villa gazing at the abandoned roads of Holy City, her eyes filled with pity.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The war against the sovereign of gluttony has take the final turn as the most elite squadron in the entire holy city, disciplinary corps was the stationed.


    Every snakeman placed there was a blood descendant of the Stewart family, and possessed strength at least at Morning Star. The leader of the disciplinary corps was the Stewart family¡¯s esteemed second elder, who had no faults as a commander.


    If these troops were appropriately deployed, they could indeed reclaim the perilous situation they faced, and would at least bring the battlefront to the same level.


    However, Aegnis felt a fluttering feeling lingering in her chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± She climbed onto the tower and immediately saw the disciplinary corps. Compared to the last few times she had seen then, the disciplinary guards had an even more tyrannical aura around them, and Aegnis could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The preparations for the guardian technique have been completed!¡±


    ¡°Activate the technique, and initiate activation of the holy city protection matrix!¡±


    ¡°Rank 2 Alchemy Cannon is ready, and can fire at any time!¡±


    Commands were continuously issued, and a spell formation that permitted free movement into the holy city was engraved onto the disciplinary corps¡¯ armour.


    ¡°Attack!¡± At the heart of the guards¡¯ square formation, where a large golden flag waved in the wind, a gentle but firm voice rang out.


    ¡°Disciplinary corps, move out!¡± Standing at the very front was a white-haired elder shouting, an explosive aura at rank 6 undulating from him.


    ¡®No, this is wrong!¡¯ Aegnis finally realised that something wasn¡¯t right. All of a sudden, her eyes widened and even her voice became shrill, ¡°Second uncle¡¯s aura, how could he have suddenly grown so strong? Even if he used forbidden magic it wouldn¡¯t be possible, unless¡­¡±


    Aegnis suddenly roared out, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    However, it was too late.


    The numerous soldiers of the disciplinary corps roared. Their bodies secretly swelled, and ghastly demonic energy erupted from them in an instant.


    With a loud rumble, many spells were fired out, and the power of the guards were concentrated into one force, merging together in the second elder¡¯s hands.


    The second elder delivered a massively destructive attack landed straight on the city gate. Several deafening crashes could be heard from afar, and black lightning swept across the area with a blazing radiance.


    The guards on the city gate were vaporised in an instant, burnt to ashes. Soon after, the holy city¡¯s entrance was also destroyed by the spell, and many protective runes began to fall apart completely.


    The holy city¡¯s defensive techniques were extremely powerful, with even laws being inscribed in the arrays. Even the disciplinary corps would have found it difficult to take it down in one strike; it was the method they were most confident in for obstructing the gluttonous beasts.


    Now, however, the disciplinary corps had the defensive array¡¯s approval, and it was destroyed from within. Immediately, the holy city had lost its greatest defense.


    The ones who had suffered the most under the earlier attack were the elites of the Stewart Family, The patriarch of the Stewart family, was there.


    Devastatingly enough, the second elder has turned traitorous. His body exploded into a gruesome three-headed python, with deeply twisted blood vessels rooted in its irregular scales. It looked inconceivably horrifying.


    Afterwards, the turncoat disciplinary corps immediately began to attack the stunned allies around them. Blood-curdling screeches could immediately be heard as the carnage began.


    And that¡¯s how even before the war began the most important defensive array was destroyed. The battle had lost all its meaning and suspense.


    The second elder and the disciplinary corps¡¯ guards transformed into giant serpents with grotesque appearances contaminated with power of gluttony.


    Deafening roars filled the air as many gluttonous beasts immediately poured through the gap into the holy city. The surviving guards entered bloody close-quarters combat.


    Aegnis¡¯ was lucky enough to survive the surprise attack and subsequent slaughter but her face was filled with despair, as she witnessed her own father¡¯s powerless body falling, accompanied by the traitor second elder¡¯s mad laughter.


    ¡­


    The sounds of explosions filled the air. As gluttonous beasts devastated the holy city, the giant statue of the Snake Dowager at the center began to emit dazzling light, as if she had heard the innermost prayers of her citizens.


    In this layer of light, the entire holy city seemed to experience an enormous earthquake and many deep cracks began to appear in the ground.


    Many buildings in the holy city began to twist and collapse with loud crashes, as if the heavens were torn and the earth had been split asunder. The giant statue of the Snake Dowager began to sink down without stopping. Finally, an immensely deep hole appeared in the ground.


    ¡°The power of gluttony, and the concealing power of chaos! Beelzebub, have you joined hands with the Nefarious Filthbird?¡± A coiled ball of snakes floated up from the depths of the hole like a star. Many giant snake heads uncoiled, exposing the Snake Dowager¡¯s puzzled face.


    Overwhelmingly powerful undulations spread out at rank 8, and the entire holy city grew quiet in an instant. Many gluttonous beasts were engulfed by the shadow and burnt to ashes.


    At the holy city¡¯s most critical moment, the Snake Dowager finally appeared!


    ¡°The Matriarch!¡± ¡°Almighty dignitary!¡± ¡°Invincible ancestor!¡±The surviving inhabitants of the holy city immediately knelt down, and tears of joy began to overflow from their eyes. The one who had just appeared wasn¡¯t a phantom image or a clone from sacrifices; it was the real body of the Snake Dowager!


    Every scale on the Matriarch¡¯s body had the most realistic feeling of true flesh, and even exhibited the aura of laws. Just the aura that emanated from her body gave innumerable benefits to her descendants.


    ¡°Dowager! It was you who first violated our agreement, and began to meddle with my affairs!¡± Accompanied by wild laughter, a demonic python emerged from the gluttonous beast army outside the holy city.


    No, calling it a giant python would be inaccurate, as it had only the body of a python. However, it had grown a pair of extraordinary demonic wings, and its purplish-brown muscled arms had sharp talons at the end of its legs. It had many compound eyes just like an insect.


    It looked as if Beelzebub had fused his soul with a mixed-breed snakeman¡¯s body, whose power had reached the limit. It could even meet the Snake Dowager as an equal.


    After seeing Beelzebub¡¯s form, the Snake Dowager¡¯s eyes flashed with amazement. After Snake Dowager appearance, her expression immediately changed as she felt a huge crisis originating from her bloodline firstly she eyed the monster before her but then turned her face towards a far away direction with a bewildered expression.


    ¡°Haha! This body¡¯s raw material appears to be your descendent, but my gluttonous power has made it even more perfect than before. That¡¯s all thanks to a gift from a certain little gal,¡± Beelzebub split open his huge mouth, a purple-black barbed tongue licking his sharp white teeth and said, ¡°In return, I¡¯ll swallow her up later and let her forever be part of the almighty Beelzebub¡­¡±


    The impulsive power of gluttony and the omnipresent power of shadows began their confrontation with the holy city¡¯s walls as its boundary. In a moment, many guards and gluttonous beasts turned into ashes.


    For two rank 8 existences to cross swords, it could be said that this bout decided the Purgatory World¡¯s future to an extent. Many powerful conscients descended here, and the faint chirps of the Nefarious Bird and traces of the Trial¡¯s Eye¡¯s power appeared.


    ¡°That crafty little girl, I didn¡¯t think that she would bring me this much trouble!¡± The Snake Dowager¡¯s eyes became a little dispirited, and she looked directly into an area within the holy city.


    ¡°She found me¡­Not that I had any hopes of hiding anyways¡­nor the desire!¡± Freya watched the enormous sphere of snakes rise up, and as she saw the terrifying figure of Beelzebub flapping its large fleshy wings, honestly speaking she was definitely feeling a deep rooted fear originating from every fiber of her being as her whole body shuddered being in their mere presence but her determination didn¡¯t falter.


    The Villa she resided in suddenly erupted as various formation appeared in its place and an enormous beam of grey light suddenly shot out from the walls and the floor of the loft, heading straight towards the sky.


    ¡°This humble servant bows to the Holy Mother of Snakes, and the Sovereign King of Gluttony!¡± A tensed smile was plastered on Freya¡¯s face as she saluted them respectfully.


    Compared to the tremendous figures of the Snake Dowager and Beelzebub, the pillar of light beside them was like a thin thread. The fragile Freya, who was within the light beam, was even tinier than an ant.


    Yet it was this insignificant being who had attracted the attention of both the Snake Dowager and Beelzebub!


    Any average rank 4 Morning Star Magus would have melted straightaway under the powerful and malicious gaze of the two rank 8 beings. Even Freya with her currently established Full Moon Radiant Moon Magus soul force had a similarly strong reaction.


    ¡°Truly horrifying!¡± She suddenly coughed out a large amount of blood as her face crumbled into more visible wrinkles. Blood even started to overflow directly from the edge of her eyes.


    ¡°Empress of the Kemoyin Serpents! You little girl, I¡¯ll admit that you have succeeded in infuriating me!¡± The Snake Dowager¡¯s voice was very calm, but an enormous shadow of a serpent¡¯s head had already spread its jaws wide open, as if it was about to completely devour Freya whole in one bite.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­!¡±


    A large, invisible mouth seemed to appear in thin air, biting down and breaking the shadow of the serpent head.


    Beelzebub flapped its dreadful wings, his numerous compound eyes all fixated on Freya, ¡°Thank you for letting me discover this world! But what a pity, Magus! An ordinary mortal like you cannot pry into the power of laws. Are you thinking of sowing discord between this lady and I, and benefit by being a third party? Such a strategy is destined to fail. With your mortal intelligence, how could you think of becoming a god? And we also know that you are not the real perpetrator of these events, you simply don¡¯t have the demeanor or confidence of someone who can hatch such a scheme.¡±


    ¡°I stand corrected you sure are horrifying¡­. ¡± Freya simply eyed the two and muttered under her breath and her face was replaced by a very tired and weakened expression as if she may fall unconscious anytime soon.


    ¡°Beautiful Lady, According to the agreement between Mister Nefarious Filthbird and I, this Magus belongs to me!¡± Beelzebub proclaimed while facing the Snake Dowager, as though he was declaring his sovereignty.


    ¡°Betrayed by the Filthbird, Nothing surprising¡­¡± Numerous grey lights shot out from Freya, weakening her further. At this critical conjecture Nefarious Filthbird has easily betrayed her. It was only with the law of chaos and filth of Nefarious Filthbird that Beelzebub was able to hide and recuperate.


    At this point, the chaos power from the Nefarious Filthbird that had previously been accepted began to rebel. It was as if it was going to imprison Freya and send her as a present to Beelzebub.


    ¡°¡­..Its very sad¡­..¡± Freya became even more fragile, as though she would die in the next moment. However, an unusual smile adored her aged face.


    ¡°Yes very much sad..¡± Beelzebub clearly wanted to continue teasing its prey.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s such a pity that even if I brought you here to this wonderful world, you targeted me! And I didn¡¯t place my hopes on the Nefarious Filthbird either who sold me in a matter of moments or the fact that you all may fight! I set up all of this just so that all three of your true forms would be attracted here!¡±


    Freya laughed hysterically like a manic, her gaze filled with madness, ¡°You are all his prey!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ this premonition¡­ A new fork has appeared in our path of destiny, a variable has appeared! It¡¯s not her, it¡¯s someone else! A predator is coming¡­¡± The sweet smile that had always been on the Snake Dowager¡¯s face suddenly changed, her expression fraught with worries.


    ¡°Heh heh! It¡¯s no longer any use knowing!¡± Freya laughed wildly. Numerous sacrificial ritual runes emerged from her body like tatoos.


    ¡°A.I. Chip Initiate established program!¡± She suddenly commanded.


    [Beep! Program #1 has been activated, initialising forceful expulsion of chaos power.] The robotic voice of the A.I. Chip sounded.


    When she had made her first sacrifice to the Nefarious Filthbird a long time ago, Leylin reminded her specifically to be on guard against it.


    Afterwards, she had used the installed order on the A.I. Chip to monitor it at all times.


    During the few times she¡¯s been baptised by chaos power, She obviously hadn¡¯t directly come into contact with it, saving it all just for this moment!


    ¡°Come forth!!!¡± Freya face instantaneously flushed purple. A grey layer of filth suddenly emerged from the hair follicles beneath her skin. Even the chaos power that had dug its way into her cells had been forcefully removed. In just a moment, she was clean.


    *Bang!* A sacrificial spell formation emerged. The rune of the Nefarious Filthbird in the centre suddenly shattered, and an enraged cry of a bird could be heard.


    ¡°I offer the power of the Nefarious Filthbird as sacrifice! Mighty Purgatory Will, please descend!¡± Freya didn¡¯t wasted her time as if following orders in a practiced unconcerned manner, her gaze was incomparably fervent, yet it was also filled with her extreme longing. These completely contradictory emotions made her eyes look pitiable.


    *Buzz!* An incomparably vast sacrificial spell formation with complex patterns began to surface, with the room that Freya previously resided in set as its centre.


    This particular sacrificial spell formation was much bigger than those for the previous few dignitaries. The one receiving the sacrifice in the center was, impressively, a rune representing the Purgatory World¡¯s World Will!


    *Whoosh!* In a flash, the entire Purgatory World seemed to have come to life. A mighty conscient, which was like the projection of the whole Purgatory World, suddenly turned its attention to them. As the violent winds howled, an enormous funnel cloud appeared in the sky, taking on a chaotic formless mass.


    A grey radiance instantly descended from the heart of the chaotic mass, and collided with the Snake Dowager¡¯s attack. Although it turned darker, it still protected Freya fragile from harm.


    In the Purgatory World, Sacrificers who practised the ways of sacrificial rituals only cast their sights on the seven dignitaries, yet forgot that there was one more alternative. While this being was exceptionally disordered, and often neglected, no one could deny that it was the origin of the entire Purgatory World!


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ So this is what you¡¯re counting on, Magus? A chaotic will?¡±


    Beelzebub laughed maniacally, ¡°Judging by the strength of such a defense, it can¡¯t even resist any being of laws¡­¡±


    ¡°Mostly definitely! The Purgatory World¡¯s will is extraordinarily chaotic, doesn¡¯t possess the slightest ability to respond. Using a portion of the Nefarious Filthbird¡¯s energy is only able to attract its attention, the protective powers that are casted on will not be able to protect for long, much less defeat all of you¡­¡± Freya¡¯s voice was gentle, almost serene. However, the Snake Dowager and Beelzebub didn¡¯t seem to think of it as a good sign.


    ¡°However¡­ What if gets a sacrifice much more powerful them some fragments of Nefarious Filthbird law of filth and chaos is offered, tell me what would the outcome be if a body of law is sacrificed?¡± A black devastating aura boomed loudly as a severed pitch black inky hand rose from the light beam. It was the ?Hand of Hades? that Leylin gave to her.


    A evil dark energy rippled from above the shackled hand. Even those gluttonous beasts who had lost all semblance of intelligence seemed to have an expression of deep fear for this hand.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the aura of ruler of dead? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the King of the Underworld¡­? Stop her, quick!¡±


    A humongous grey bird spread open its wings. Its voice was full of anxiety, as though it had flown over from an endlessly chaotic place.


    ¡°Almighty Purgatory will! I offer the powers of Ruler of dead and King of the Underworld, Sorcerer Supreme of Dark Arts & Curses, The Evil Ascendant HADES to you as a sacrifice! Accept my offering!¡± Freya eyes were glistening with resolution, and her hands moved strangely quick.


    Following her sacrificial song, the power of World Wil swirled and transformed to as the ?Hand of Hades? with the suppressing array turned into a ray of blinding golden black light, becoming one with the chaotic sky. Freya has inadvertently sacrificed both the seal of suppression and the law which uphold it along with the ?Hand of Hades?, the power of the Ruler of Underworld didn¡¯t even had the time to retaliate as it was swallowed by Purgatory immediately after the seal was devoured too. This particular clone is not just a mere projection of the Lord of dark arts but rather a substantial part of his power as well as his law of death, hate, curse and dark arts.


    Hades was an existence probably at the Indomitable Rank 8 level and Leylin has only been able to perceive a power of his laws previously, but even still it was no brainer to conclude that a substantial part of this power of such an existence is definitely not weaker than sacrificing Seed Of Wisdom. And the most reassuring fact is that the existence is thoroughly sealed without any medium of retaliation and by the time the seal is dissolved it would have been too late.


    The King of Underworld was probably injured after his defeat and still recuperating from the injuries of that time, even his main body only able to use a part of his power, and with such a loss he may very well descend into eternal slumber.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!* A wild beast seemed to be hiding within the grey chaotic mass. The intensity of its undulations increased exponentially, and the area was slowly filled with a devilish and underworld depressive radiance.


    ¡°Almighty Purgatory will! You are the master of the Purgatory World! The original power of the Purgatory World itself! You are the epitome of all that exists! Please bless this servant to punish these thieves! They wilfully plundered your strength and polluted your world, causing the entire Purgatory World to continuously sink into ruin¡­ I, Freya Farlier, a lowly Magus, sincerely beseech for your strength to get rid of these filthy beings, and return the Purgatory World to how it used to be!¡±


    With Freya¡¯s prayer, the numerous undulations from the chaotic mass stopped, revealing a rather demonic yet muddled pair of crimson pupils. Shortly after, the entire world seemed to have come to a standstill. The gluttonous beasts and the snakemen not far away had all been rendered immobile.


    The gigantic crimson pupils represented the world¡¯s will, and its gaze was fixated on the Snake Dowager, Beelzebub and the others who were still mobile.


    Rage! Hate! Destruction! The entire world seemed to have come to life, and was venting its anger, making the hearts of the Snake Dowager and other formidable beings palpitate.


    ¡°The world¡¯s will has awakened no¡­It has partially broken out of its slumber through the laws of death, hate and curse! It¡¯s under her control now!¡± The Snake Dowager¡¯s face was deathly pale, as though she had seen the most frightening thing ever.


    A hole ripped open in the sky. An unending stream of the original power of the world gushed forth and surged violently, much like the turbulent flow of a river. This amplified Freya¡¯s growth rate, even making her feel as if she was the world itself.


    The Purgatory World Will has definitely not being awaken from the muddled state but Freya with the sacrifice consisting of laws of hate, death and curses have enraged the consciousness of the World as it deemed Freya as the worthy vassal being the sacrificer, to relent its uncontrollable anger and showcase its somewhat regained strength.


    Hades was a legitimate Rank 8 existence almost at the very peak being an ancient entity. It¡¯s laws are not to be underestimated although not the same as the Seed Of Wisdom of Wisdom Tree which can awaken the consciousness of the World Will but it was still a great part of his powers granting humongous strength to the World Will. Leylin has calculated very meticulously and finally decided to not awaken the Purgatory World Will itself but rather offer it a sacrifice powerful enough to grant some authority to the sacrificer!


    *Whoosh!* In a flash, Freya¡¯s figure sharply grew and she became a giant who was able to support both heaven and earth. The previously enormous holy city now looked like a miniature model to her.


    ¡°Finally I have achieved it! Power that exceeds rank 6! Now I¡¯m at least a rank 7 Sacrificer! Although temporary its more than enough to deal with them!¡± Large quantities of chaotic dark red runes appeared on Freya¡¯s body. When she clenched her fist suddenly, even the very air seemed to shudder with the minute movement of her hair strands the void shook.


    ¡°This power is so fulfilling as if my whole body is rejoicing!¡± The joy of having Leylin plan succeeding almost made Freya laugh wildly into the sky. From the beginning, with the ?Hands of Hades ? as the trump card she was relying on was the Purgatory Will.


    In order to break through the fate of being succumbed to the risky slumber after reaching 50% law comprehension Leylin finally choose this only known method to him to directly shoot through the heavens into being a half a step or a full fledged Rank 7.


    As for Freya and other Kemoyin Serpent although Leylin can somewhat restrict and suppress them they are still not really affiliated with him.


    There is still the bloodline shackles, Leylin is required to acquire the bloodline origin and assimilate it, which is something he didn¡¯t have.


    Freya being cursed and under bloodline shackles don¡¯t have that type of ability but through the Purgatory World¡¯s path of sacrifices, there was a glimmer of hope!


    The path of sacrifices was originally used to pray for the strength of highly ranked beings, and was a method that would allow the weak to defeat the strong.


    But instead of offering sacrifices to a few dignitaries, Freya actually besieged the entire Purgatory World¡¯s World Will? After all, the World Will, which was just like a programmed intelligent being, was much more trustworthy as compared to the temperamental dignitaries.


    And speaking of offerings, they had two options firstly the roots of the ancient Wisdom Tree that could bring about enlightenment and secondly the ?Hands of Hades? which would have enough law energy to awaken it momentarily into a fit of intense rage which they could take advantage of. Ultimately the decision was not too hard to make at all.


    The Purgatory World was a bizarre world. It was extremely vast, second only to the few strongest worlds such as the Magus World, World of Gods and Dreamscape. The world had originally been full of power.


    Yet what was strange was that the Purgatory World Will had always been rather muddled. It was as though it was in deep sleep, or perhaps it was just foolish, allowing many formidable beings from other worlds to invade it, turning it into a paradise for a great many foreign beings.


    However, the ancient Purgatory World was not like this. It also had its own powerful conscient!


    Every world had its respective World Will, which would abide by its instinctive need to safeguard its own interests.


    Since the Purgatory Will was currently dormant or perhaps muddled, then Freya would rouse it from its sleep! But instead of using the Wisdom Tree¡¯s powerful ability to bestow intelligence, and granting it full wisdom they choose to go with a more secured method which would allow them more maneuver in their favor.


    It went without saying as to how the World Will would treat the Snake Dowager and the rest after it was awakened with hate.


    To visualize it, the Purgatory World Will was like a swarthy man guarding his house. While he was asleep, a gang of bandits had broken into his house and were acting like tyrants to his people. What would he do to them once he stood up extremely pissed?


    Furthermore, the Purgatory World was an exceptionally strong world, unlike the small worlds where rank 8 beings could not fit in. It was at least of the same rank as the Icy World, which had been enough to suppress beings such as the Snake Dowager and many others, causing their invasions to fail.


    Now, the Purgatory World was partially awake and crazed. Sure enough, upon seeing these thieves wilfully stealing the origin power on its turf, it immediately boiled over with fury.


    Since Freya had taken the initiative to offer sacrifices in order to awaken it, it went without saying that she would receive credit. Additionally, she had requested to banish and punish these robbers, and it was reasonable that the World Will would hold her in high regard. Well technically this wasn¡¯t possible if the law used to awaken it was only hate and death because it would be unconcerned of these norms choosing to attack frantically without distinction but with the laws of curse which enchanted it, in the mix Freya gained the recognition.


    It was so much so that upon obtaining additional support from the World Will, Freya could now be praised as the child of the world! Everything she had done was to carry out punishments in the name of the heavens!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Purgatory World Will! It¡¯s awake!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it always been muddled? Why did it come to its senses all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t I can sense the hint of hate, death and curse it¡¯s the Ruler of Death and King of Underworld Hades!¡±


    ¡°That mad person! has he stretched his claws to even this place? wasn¡¯t he injured back in the Ancient War and still recuperating!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not him really. If it was really Hades clone with consciousness then that little Magus would have been crushed like an ant long ago. As the most evil existence it would not be used as a sacrifice, Hades has still not awaken!¡±


    When the pair of eyes opened to reveal its the red pupils, a terrifying and oppressive force instantly descended on the entire world. These beings of laws could now sense it even more strongly. This was a suppressive force that originated from within the world. No matter in which corner one hid in in the Purgatory World, they would be unable to escape. This exemplified the horrifying amount of authority that the Purgatory Will possessed!


    The suppressive force from inside this formidable world could even make foreign beings such as the Snake Dowager and the Nefarious Filthbird fall, and it could be said that there was nothing more terrifying than this!


    A few other conscients kept their distance, and were filled with restraining fear. Even if they were rank 8 beings, the gains of starting a war against the World Will definitely would not make up for their losses.


    This was especially since this was the Purgatory World, which was the homeground of the Purgatory Will. The moment someone got its attention, he would be left in a miserable state.


    The winds howled. Numerous powerful conscients and spies from the deep sea immediately disappeared without a trace, cowering in fear.


    *Chirp chirp!* The Nefarious Filthbird, which seemed to have flown out of nowhere, hastily made an elegant turn upon seeing the situation, trying to escape.


    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t, come here!¡± Freya raised her hand as though she was about to squeeze an ant. Each and every move that she made seemed to bear the strength of the entire world, making the Nefarious Filthbird fly far away in the opposite direction as it wailed.


    Numerous grey feathers floated to the ground as a dense muddied grey colored blood bubble floated near her, it was a part of the law of chaos; the Nefarious Filthbird as the ruler of chaos and Master of filth has unbelievable might but before the full strength of Purgatory World it can only yeild choosing to cut its losses.


    Freya has decided to strip off a part of its chaos laws, Nefarious Filthbird understood her intention and instead of entering a life or death battle it choose to concede a portion of it eating a loss. Nefarious Filthbird may need thousands of years to regain this much power but to an existence like that it wasn¡¯t something unbearable. It¡¯s main law was actually Filth so it made a bit of sacrifice leaving a part of chaos origin law to flee for safety.


    ¡®Even though this strength is only temporarily borrowed, it¡¯s terrifying!¡¯ Freya could sense that every single cell in her body was filled with the tremendous energy. Furthermore, as compared to the other dignitaries who only allowed rank 6 Sacrificers at best, the Purgatory Will was clearly much more generous. The energy that Freya had temporarily drawn support from had been amplified to the realm of a rank 7 Sacrificer. Even though it could not last for long, and had to be returned afterwards, at least it gave her enough external strength for the time being for her to be on par with the other contenders.


    ¡°The fellow who has been such a hindrance has left. Seal!¡±


    Freya spread open her arms accepting the grey origin blood and cast vast amounts of red dark chaos chains on the Purgatory World. It seemed that this region had been sealed shut, and a horrifying amount of lightning was attached directly to the chains.


    This was an enclosure formed by the chaos chains and lightning laws. Beelzebub and the Snake Dowager were about to make a run for it, but their expressions turned gloomy.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Freya looked at the grey colored chaos origin blood and reassess the power left inside her body with the assistance of A. I. Chip.


    She knew inwardly that rank 8 beings had the power to contend with the suppression of the World Will. After all, even if the Purgatory wasn¡¯t consciousness and have been partially corrupted with Hades power until it runs out, and its support for Freya couldn¡¯t possibly be inexhaustible. Even if Freya has been able to acquire a great percentage of power on its behalf, the World Will behaves like a programmed intelligence which would instinctively protects its interest and might be reluctant to expend a lot of energy.


    If they declared war against so many rank 8 beings at once, they would be devastated even if they emerged victorious in the end. The entire Purgatory World could even crumble under the attack. In the previous attack she didn¡¯t only force the Nefarious Filthbird to retreat but actually force it to leave some part of its law or otherwise the confrontation would have escalated. This single move has caused a huge depletion of energy of the World Will¡¯s.


    However, with Freya¡¯s current rank as a Sacrificer and her manipulation as long as she doesn¡¯t cross the lines she have a lot of authority and power, and it would still help her get rid of these few if Freya cashed in all her contributions.


    ¡®The sacrifice of the ?Hand of Hades? contributed to the World Will, stirring it¡¯s chaotic insanity once more. With all of that, I only have a few chances to take action.¡¯ Freya was very clear about this sentiment.


    But obviously the rank 8 beings are extremely powerful indeed. But these few chances would be enough for her.


    Currently, the Snake Dowager and Beelzebub were both suppressed by the World Will in this region that had been sealed shut. They had fallen by a rank, and were now about rank 7 or so.


    On the other hand, Freya had been amplified to rank 7, and even exceeded that slightly. The tables had turned instantly!


    ¡°Kemoyin Empress, my descendant! Although you have the successfully completed your scheme and gained support of the World Will, you will not be able to deal with us! And time is running out for you. I can lift your curse, and even help you become the new progenitor of the Allsnakes. All I want is for you to vow your allegiance to me!¡±


    As they both shared a common enemy, Beelzebub and the Snake Dowager had gotten a little closer. The Snake Dowager had also given a suggestion to bring about peace.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I am sorry but I¡¯m not eligible to talk to you. My orders from above are rather straightforward, failure is not an option!¡± Freya laughed maniacally. The original power of the Purgatory World wouldn¡¯t be entwined with her forever.


    Once this sacrificial ritual was over, she would return to be that tiny rank 5 Warlock from before. She don¡¯t need to think much to know what¡¯s best for her. Freya in her head had only one thing in mind which was to visualize Leylin dreams and being so close to success she cannot falter or compromise.


    ¡°First strike!¡± Reinforcing her mind, Freya brazenly made her move. The entire Purgatory World seemed to boil. An abundance of the origin power of this world tethered to her hand, giving her the illusion that she could destroy the world.


    ¡°Allsnake Devour!¡± The Snake Dowager bit her lip. The demonic energy even made the entire world slow down. Numerous giant snake shadows suddenly appeared and attempted to bite off Freya¡¯s hands.


    *Crash! Crash!* Terrifying lightning shot out from Freya¡¯s hand, annihilating the many shadows into ash and smoke. Her giant-like figure, stretching from the earth to the heavens, instantly came in front of the starlike sphere of snakes.


    ¡°Step 1 :- Sever the Kemoyin bloodline!¡±


    An attack that transcended time and space made the Snake Dowager¡¯s face turn lifeless in an instant. Soon after, out of the many giant snakes that had extended under her body, the head of a Kemoyin snake with vertical slit-like amber pupils suddenly broke apart.


    *Hss¡ª* The many snake heads started to tremble at once, and anguish was apparent even on the Snake Dowager¡¯s face. This was an injury suffered by her real body, something which even damaged her bloodline origin.


    The head of the enormous Kemoyin serpent tumbled in mid-air, and continuously dissolved to form a large ball of purplish-red blood with hints of cyan.


    ¡°The bloodline origin!¡± Freya eyes lit up with immense excitement. She could feel the longing in every single cell of her body. She suddenly had the impulse to went forth and swallowed the large amount of blood.


    Freya stopped for a moment and her gaze recovered from immense greed as if someone pour a bucket of cold water on her.


    ¡°Step 2 :- Accept the origin!¡±


    [Beep! Host body has consumed the origin blood from the Snake Dowager. Gene strands have been broken apart and recombined, recalculating data.]


    In practically an instant, the genes of the Kemoyin Emperor broke apart from their limit. Her bloodline accepted the genes from the great amounts of origin blood.


    Under the A.I. Chip¡¯s command, these recombined genes did not follow the conventional path of the Snake Dowager. They instead underwent greater evolutions under Freya¡¯s command.


    These changes eventually extended to her soul. The barbed iron chain on Freya¡¯s forehead cracked apart instantly. The head of an enormous black giant serpent suddenly emerged from within, hissing excitedly behind Freya as its body seemed to undergo even greater changes.


    [Beep! Allsnake Curse has been lifted!] The sensation of removing the chains in one move made Freya feel entirely free from worry.


    ¡°Step 3 :- Devour the Devourer!¡± Lightning flashed violently. The origin power of the world encircled Freya from head to toe as she looked at the Sovereign of Gluttony with very unkind eyes and came in front of Beelzebub.


    In comparison to the gigantic Freya, the devilish body of Beelzebub was as insignificant as a rag doll.


    Without waiting for Beelzebub to defend, Freya continued, ¡°Although your law is a grade lower than His Majesty but your laws of gluttony and more importantly it¡¯s power are just too compatible and excessively enriched for his innate skills to ignore. He has decreed to make it his own and I wish to take action. Thus, We specially summoned you to come to the Purgatory World for this purpose. And even gifted you a clone!¡±


    ¡°A clone? This Black Horrall Snake?!¡± Beelzebub kept retreating, and fear was apparent in its numerous compound eyes. To him, Freya was the real devil. Beelzebub had no idea who this majesty is but the coldness of Freya eyes was giving him a bad premonition.


    ¡°No! Impossible. I definitely inspected it very carefully!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t rig your clone, because for an emperor of origin Blood, as long as its original form is a Black Horrall Snake, it would be sufficient!¡±


    Freya pupils were burning with searing intense wickedness. She spread open his arms and ferociously grabbed Beelzebub¡¯s devil wings.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°Your laws of Gluttony will belong to chaos!¡± Along with Freya¡¯s announcement and Beelzebub¡¯s miserable cries, the monstrously dark wings were forcefully torn off, splattering blood everywhere.


    *Hss¡ª* The phantom Kemoyin Emperor behind Freya opened its mouth wide, and it seemed like there was a black hole at its depths. It immediately devoured the entirety of the devil¡¯s fleshy wings.


    *Pila! Pila!* Two lumps of flesh surfaced on the snake¡¯s back. It then spread out a tremendous pair of fleshy wings that looked similar to Beelzebub¡¯s own.


    ¡°The law of gluttony¡­¡± Freya sounded rather bewitched by them, ¡°Combined with my own abilities, I can definitely reach Rank 7 right?¡±


    The terrifying black hole wreaked complete havoc, devouring Beelzebub¡¯s entire body. In front of the Kemoyin Emperor¡¯s innate skill of control, the devil¡¯s mortal body which had been created with the Black Horrall Snake as its source material was suppressed to a huge degree. Beelzebub¡¯s body gradually disappeared as the Kemoyin Emperor devoured it.


    The Kemoyin Emperor easily digested the power of gluttony that came from the source body of the Black Horrall Snake. A comprehension of the power of gluttony combined with Beelzebub¡¯s memories as it surfaced in Freya¡¯s sea of consciousness, surging towards Freya¡¯s truesoul barriers like a raging tide.


    ¡°Keke¡­ I am the true master of the law of gluttony, its contamination isn¡¯t something the likes of you can resolve. Thank you very much, this body is great!¡± A barely visible shadow appeared above the Kemoyin Emperor, and Beelzebub¡¯s voice sounded from within the blazing demonic flames.


    Under her influence, the Kemoyin Emperor quickly digested that large bundle of energy. Even as it evolved, Freya¡¯s own will was being eroded.


    ¡®There is not enough energy left to maintain the chain of chaos binding the space and also supress Beelzebub. Even if I were to use the power of the World Will it would be not enough to deal with Beelzebub immediately, and the lack of suppression would attract a full blown Rank 8 Snake Dowager vengeful retaliation¡¯


    Beelzebub had completely comprehended the law of gluttony, and to steal this power Freya would first have to face the retaliation of his conscient. It released a large amount of power that mixed with the laws of gluttony as they approached her.


    ¡°Gluttony¡¯s corruption!¡±


    Seeing that demonic palm, Freya maintained an icy expression. She didn¡¯t look to be in pain, only releasing a powerful green lightning containing the power of the world origin force in her body. Her cold voice sounded, ¡°Step 4 :- Descend of the Adishesha!¡±


    ¡°Rumbling of the thunder, tempest of the pain, ocean of agony, embers of regret form the instinctual fear of death. Death is fear and fear is Farlier. God of Chaos descend to destroy burn, ravage, and demolish the ambition of many. Your glory shall remain blazing through the life, death and rebirth.¡± Freya body was suddenly shrouded in a misty white raging energy as she chant an odd sounding incantation and a summoning alter similar to other sacrificer appeared behind her but the source of her prayers was not from this world!


    Freya spread her arms as the grey blood of chaos bubbled, she screeched as the law of gluttony boiled inside her body and the origin blood of Kemoyin Serpent seem to rejoice frantically.


    ¡°The reign of Chaos, the laws of Gluttony, the power of Purgatory and the Origin Blood of Kemoyin Clan. I sacrifice all of them to the harbringer of Primordial Chaos, Master of Life and Death, Ruler of Destiny, the Emperor of Bloodlines, Immortal Bloodline Demon, Adishesha!¡±


    *Hisssssssss!!!*


    A terrifying hiss of a primordial being thundered as the whole Purgatory World started to shake, all the conscients who have already withdrawn from the fear of World¡¯s Will felt an instinctual fear originating from the soul of the living, as a humongous J?rmungandr-like spine-chilling petrifying serpent appeared at the horizon.


    The Serpent was both holy and evil with an air of ruler and rebel bringing along a mass of chaos depicting the creation origination, preservation protection, destruction and demolition of the universe.


    It so huge that it seemed to be able to devour the whole Purgatory World itself. The moment this monstrosity appeared the clear sky of the Purgatory descended into darkness, the huge being up in the sky veiled the whole continent with darkness as if the small time of daylight in the Purgatory World was a thing of the past.


    The Adishesha has descended into the Purgatory bringing it¡¯s holy vileness, its Monarchial loathsomeness, Disdainful repulsiveness and Enticing wickedness!


    ¡­

 Chapter 272 Sorry

    Chapter 272 Sorry


    Greetings everyone,


    Your truly Keetarp would like to express my heartfelt apology for upcoming three day off.


    I would be travelling today, since I am going back to my college. It¡¯s a long travel to the international airport and then a long long day of take off and landing and some more travel to my dormitory.


    I would be busy on 3,4& 5. On 4th, I would be in the hotel so I would try to do a chapter but for today and 5th, I would have to sourly take a day off.


    I know with the last chapter cliffhanger, it¡¯s a very dick move but I really didn¡¯t plan for this to happen, it¡¯s sudden for me too.


    Thank you for understanding¡­

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Although the gigantic Adishesha covering the skies was definitely an imposing character with outstanding bearing but that was not so much before a being of law, they could clearly probe that this gigantic freakishly devilish beast is only just a mere Rank 6 but oddly enough it was this ant which caused them all to flutter and shiver uncontrollably.


    Adishesha didn¡¯t spare these lofty characters a single glance as it silently opened its three humanly, demonic and godly eyes glancing piercingly at the single most strongest existence of the whole Purgatory World currently and although this glory would vanish in just a few moments no one can take away this immediate reality.


    Adishesha solemnly looked at the huge fiendish contorting figure of the previously graceful Kemoyin Empress, Freya who was standing proudly in the air before the beast and it seemed to not be under his control.


    The terrifying giant serpent that was over a hundred thousand metres long appeared behind Freya and it seemed to have grown a wicked pair of hole ridden fleshy wings. It¡¯s beautiful scales were crumbling and overflowing with a corrosive energy, and it¡¯s graceful curves deformed. On the head, a few protruding bones formed something similar to a crown were also shattering wickedly.


    Even in such a devastating condition, the whole serpent was filled with an elegance and grandeur typical to a ruler, the original savage and terrifying aura having dulled. However, Leylin knew that this Kemoyin Empress was very terrifying. This graceful demeanor was a facade, concealing the bloodthirst and insanity within.


    The Giant Kemoyin Serpent Empress emerged slowly from the binding chain of chaos which closed the space, it¡¯s hundred thousands of meter long body slithered it¡¯s way towards the catastrophe that has been attracted to the Purgatory Adishesha, and it raised its body in the air as to show the the world its achievement and prowess.


    *Screech!! *


    The pack of various type of serpents and snakes, gluttony beasts from Holy City looked at it with a bit of awe as its pressure unfolded in that area of the demolished city, even the Rank 7s were affected and trembled a little inside.


    The darken skies of the Purgatory World showed a Serpent head with three cold demonic eyes which seem to hold the essence of reality and illusion. It¡¯s head was so large that even the Kemoyin Empress that the just evolved a step further looked tiny.


    The colossal newly formed oddly shaped fleshy wings which were more than fifty meters long flapped as Freya body rose.


    Her skin was so brilliant that it seemed to shine on its own. The serpent appeared like some sort of godly existence, surpassing any Rank 6 creature.


    The Kemoyin Serpent Empress looked majestic on its own but in front of the Ruler of Bloodlines, it was just another member of its pack.


    At that moment though, a tremor broke through the void shaking the heavens and the chains of chaos began to quake thunderously before the World erupted into innumerable explosions and earthquake.


    All the Serpent and gluttony creatures lowered their heads in fear in the direction of Adishesha.


    Even Freya turned to look at the godly titanic monstrosity with reverence as a loud hiss engulfed the continent. Along with reverence there was also a small ray of uncertainty, fear and a warm current of unbridled love in her eyes.


    When the noise stopped everything was silent, none of the thousands of snakes were uttering a sound.


    The Adishesha and Kemoyin Empress stared at each other for a slight moment and seems to have talked about innumerable things before the Freya lowered her head in submission.


    Adishesha then opened its all devouring mouth and laid its maw open in the horizon waiting calmly. A black hole seemed that have been laid into existence as the gale formed by the beast¡¯s breathing send tornadoes.


    The Kemoyin Empress looked at it for a moment before entering the Adishesha mouth on its own will!


    It was hundred thousands of meters long and it took a while before its body entered completely in the Adishesha mouth but the latter just remained still during the whole process.


    When the body of the newly evolved Freya with the blood of Snake Dowager, Nefarious Filthbird and Beelzebub disappeared, the Adishesha closed its mouth and raised its head to look at the conscients below it.


    *Wail*


    It released a blaring deafening shriek that shook the heavens and made the World Will shake as the law of hate, curse, and death seem to evaporate and that set off a chain of reaction releasing catastrophic undulation bringing about destruction and calamity.


    *Crackle!*


    ¡°NOOOOO!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s gigantic body immediately disintegrated, and an unwilling bellow rang out. Under the suppression of the different forces of laws and the last stray of power of Purgatory World¡¯s will, Beelzebub¡¯s conscient melted away like snow in the sun, leaving behind only the purest energy and comprehension of laws.


    [Beep! The Purgatory origin force, Law of chaos, hate, fear, death, curses, Snake Dowager origin blood and Laws of gluttony acquired! Laws of Primordial Chaos comprehension increasing!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded, and the distorted figure of Kemoyin Empress inside Leylin began to transform once again into it¡¯s graceful bearing as the corrosive law of gluttony evaporated.


    The Adishesha blackish inky body stretched out as if molting with its eyes turning misty blue, and the horn on its forehead protruded even further to form one runic demonic pitch black and one white holy gorgeous horn. The devilish wings became increasingly mystical, and black red scales covered its body, emitting a mysterious luster.


    ¡°A new bloodline? No!¡± The Snake Dowager who watched this scene from afar could no longer keep her calm. Even though she was afraid of the protection of the World Will, she still attacked.


    ¡°Allsnake Shadow!¡± The murky Shadow World almost appeared to have been summoned by the Snake Dowager, attacking the Purgatory World.


    Leylin did not counterattack. Instead, he spoke a few words, ¡°I am Leylin Farlier, The ruler of bloodlines and lord of all Kemoyin. As of this moment, all of the Kemoyin bloodline shall leave the control of the Snake Dowager!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes held traces of turmoil within them as he made this solemn announcement. His voice practically rang throughout the world; as long as it was a descendant of the Giant Kemoyin Serpent bloodline they heard his voice and couldn¡¯t help but kneel respectfully in subservience.


    *Hss¡ª* The giant snake inside Leylin completed the core of its transformation. No longer feeling the slightest of suppression of the Snake Dowager, it snarled in protest against her.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± The pain on her expression was even clearer than before. Power from another plane seemed to be surging into Leylin¡¯s body.


    ¡°I shall destroy all those who stand in my way,¡± he murmured, and with a vicious bite from the giant serpent behind him the sound of glass shattering could be heard. A huge gap had formed in the network of blood vessels on the Snake Dowager¡¯s back The excruciating pain caused the enormous serpents in the sphere of snakes to groan piteously below the Snake Dowager, and the faint image of the Shadow World promptly crumbled. Losing a part of her bloodline force caused great damage to the Dowager¡¯s authority. It was enough to grievously injure her, and force her into a deep sleep.


    Adhishesha is the supreme ruler, that is the foundation of this overbearing bloodline, and to have his origin blood on someone else and submit even slightly to someone of their legitimacy of being ruler of all serpent he cannot simply allow it. This isn¡¯t about pride only but the very core belief upon which the bloodline is build on, if not properly addressed it can leave Leylin with no progress for the future.


    ¡°You¡ªMagus!¡± The Snake Dowager snarled, no longer daring to stay here. The gigantic sphere of snakes rammed against the shackles of chaos.


    Even more giant serpents were continuously struck by the lightning. However, they opened up a gap in the World Will¡¯s restrictions that allowed the Snake Dowager to escape. She had the feeling that if she¡¯d stayed here longer she would¡¯ve died.


    ¡®She escaped? Makes sense, but I really wanted to have a nice chat with her. No matter there would be other opportunities in the future.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, and he did not chase after her. He currently had more more pressing matters at hand to attend to.


    [Beep! Absorption into host¡¯s bloodline is completed. Law of gluttony, chaos, hate, curse, fear and Allsnake origin blood have been added, and burn to increase law of primordial chaos.] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    The law force surged violently, and with irresistible power the golden line in Leylin¡¯s Peak Breaking Dawn truesoul expanded to envelop the entire thing. It was like a flame had been ignited.


    Past rank 6 was the realm of laws, and Leylin has already started to tread on its thorny path but the inevitable fate of reaching 50% comprehension and entering a possible slumber is still very disturbing. Even if it¡¯s voluntary to enter into slumber but what¡¯s the point of his journey so far if he backs down now without reaching that terrific realm.


    Although Leylin is rather confident of himself and his skills but the insanely negative failure stats stands like an insurmountable wall against him. If he had no way Leylin would have definitely accepted his situation but its not true is it?


    Leylin isn¡¯t someone who is going to let himself succumb to average hence, he created this plan from his knowledge to bypass this dangerous step directly entering the ranks of law being.


    Although it¡¯s a difficult plan especially when its not being executed by him personally which opens a lot of variables but he had to take this step forward.


    With the help of his innate ability of sentient force that could devour other energy making them his own and increasing his law terrifyingly, Leylin had a certain amount of confidence.


    This was also why he had spared no effort in pushing Freya into Purgatory World, getting Beelzebub to come to the Purgatory World, attaching Nefarious Filthbird with his plans and inadvertently offend Snake Dowager to make her act.


    The different law beings of Purgatory World as well as the situation here was just too important and appetizing to be left uncashed. And since he was going to make a move anyways it would be safer to include those he have a good idea of, because a simple mishap and miscalculation could ruin it all.


    The ability to break through without end as long as one possessed enough energy was something Leylin possessed. He considered it to be the best catalyst in the process of breaking through his current predicament.


    After Leylin started his comprehension of law of primordial chaos, the usage of his sentient force ability became minimal because the amount needed for even a small fraction of improvement was gargantuan. It was simply not practical to use this innate ability of his!


    This meant that the sentient force was simply not useful enough or more accurately not even remotely enough to make his ends meet. To remedy this circumstances and push a quick advancement he needed far stronger source of energy.


    And with his exposure with power of laws in sealed ?Hands of Hades? Leylin found that laws are something which can fulfill his desire and need. But the conundrum was where to acquire great amount of law force from?


    No body need to think further as Leylin¡¯s previously drawn plan for Purgatory World began in full swing with a few changes.


    The most probable problem which can deter him from his trajectory of his plan could be the betrayal of Freya, even through Leylin was sure of her loyalty one cannot guarantee they would remain unfazed when exposed to the power which can bend the world to its wielder will. Leylin for one would definitely not be able to stay calm.


    And, obviously Leylin being Leylin would not come to another World standing unguarded before a mighty Rank 7 someone he knew about beforehand, and not have some contingency plans.


    The biggest obstruction for Freya to even think about betraying him is the sacrifice made to Purgatory itself, Leylin purposely didn¡¯t give the Seed Of Wisdom instead opting for ?Hands of Hades? because firstly, it wouldn¡¯t grant the World consciousness ridding itself of the muddled state because it isn¡¯t something which would benefit him actually and he also hand another plan in mind.


    Secondly, even through the energy granted by the sacrifice was greater but Freya tasks were also fundamentally different. She had to not only scare off but actually draw blood from Nefarious Filthbird which used a severe amount of power, then proceeding to attack Snake Dowager acquiring her origin blood and lastly devouring Beelzebub.


    After all of this moves, Freya fall into a serious predicament because the laws of gluttony was constantly corroding her body inside out and the energy was not enough to deal with the problem.


    She had to constantly use a great part of the power of the World Will against the World Will itself, because of the chaotic nature of Purgatory was enraged and triggered from the corruption of laws of hate and death. This situation put a lot of strain on her and along with this she had to also make sure chains of chaos binding the void weakening Snake Dowager would stay intact, keeping her at bay and doesn¡¯t break otherwise it would prompt Snake Dowager to attack with full power disintegrating her.


    Time was running out as her own soul was slowly being devoured at an alarming rate so, she directly initiated the last step of the plan calling Leylin to the Purgatory World through a sacrifice.


    The offering of a temporary Rank 7 being, helped Leylin to breakthrough the boundaries of both World and immediately appear here without any trouble.


    Then, Leylin silently waited as Freya made her choice. She was left with two choice only, first to prove her loyalty to Leylin by surrendering all of her powers gained so far leaving the rest for him to take care off, and second option was to revolt against him trying to pave a path for herself.


    Thankfully Freya didn¡¯t succumb to the greed of being Almighty even after tasting the immortal like godly strength of Rank 7 and sided with Leylin eventually. Leylin is really thankful as well as relieved because Leylin didn¡¯t came empty handed to this World.


    Leylin brought the Seed of Wisdom with him and should the circumstances presents itself he would have used it to sacrifice to the World Will himself immediately, this when combined with the past offering would be more than enough to complete his plans.


    Leylin already had the knowledge about the sacrificial rites of Purgatory World power system through assessing Freya¡¯s A. I. Chip database.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that Freya didn¡¯t betray my trust despite not knowing about the Seed Of Wisdom. She deserves a reward for such a splendid perfect work, I should remove her bloodline shackles. Although I did brought the Seed Of wisdom I would rather not use it now and her decision saved me a lot of trouble and made my last phase of plan possible.¡¯


    [Beep! Host¡¯s comprehension of law of primordial chaos now at 99%] [Beep! Host¡¯s body has been converted to a body of laws. Progress: 99%. Body¡¯s stats have surpassed standard limits, unable to be quantified. A switch to the Heavenly Astral Race¡¯s measurement units is suggested.]


    Seeing the last prompt, Leylin¡¯s lips quirked as he burst into a wild laughter. Such terrifying strength caused even the air around him to shake. Since he had taken such huge risks in this adventure, he would obviously want to get the best benefits.


    Leylin had grasped his laws to an unprecedented degree he is already halfway to rank 7!


    Once he completely comprehended the last bit of the law of primordial chaos, there would be nothing holding him back from becoming a Magus who comprehended laws.


    He was now so powerful that the A.I. Chip¡¯s original units of measurement couldn¡¯t quantify his strength any more. He had to switch to another unit of measurement.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, show what can be displayed,¡± Leylin commanded., immediately discovering a drastic change in his stats.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    [Leylin Farlier, rank 6 Warlock. Bloodline: Adishesha (rank 6). Estimated stats, Strength: 6990, Agility: 6570, Vitality: 12890, Spiritual Force: ???, Magic Power: ???, Soul Force: ???. Comprehension of law, Primordial Chaos: 99%]


    ¡®This is exactly what I wanted, stats so high that even A. I. Chip can¡¯t compute it in simpler characterisation!¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes narrowed with delight, ¡®This boost¡¯s really unfathomable and I can literally feel the power increasing in my body by every passing second. Once I completely step into Rank 7 the growth won¡¯t be simple either, it¡¯s seems as through my body is overflowing with power if not for having been transformed into a body of law I would have exploded by now.¡¯


    Leylin clenched his fist savagely licking his lips in excitement and commanded, ¡°Alright. Recalculate with the stats of the Heavenly Astral Race as the model.


    [Beep! Recalculating host¡¯s data¡­ change completed] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned and showed the stats to Leylin.


    [Leylin Farlier, rank 6 Warlock. Bloodline: Adishesha (rank 6). Strength: 200.9, Agility : 175.24, Vitality: 394.67, Spiritual force: 675.67, State of soul: Peak Breaking Dawn. Comprehension of laws: Primordial Chaos, 99%.]


    The units of the new data were based on the Heavenly Astral Race. Every unit was more than ten times its previous standard. The numbers in spiritual force had condensed a hundredfold, allowing it to be quantified. Because Leylin¡¯s soul force and power of laws had been merged into one, it was not shown on the A.I. Chip.


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s method of calculation is rather direct, this mean even the slightest of Leylin actions equate to hundreds of Heavenly Astral Morning Stars but obviously this is not something that can be stacked up in terms of just sheer quantity in a practical term.


    And more importantly although their strength might be similar, but the boost from laws hasn¡¯t been calculated into it by the A.I. Chip.


    Things would¡¯ve been different if he was an ordinary Breaking Dawn, but Leylin had already stepped into the realm of laws. The boost from the power of laws caused his strength to increase so violently that it was terrifying.


    *Rumble¡­* Large spirals of chaotic energy started to dissipate gradually in the air, and that pair of red eyes also turning tired and even more muddled slowly vanishing without a trace.


    The sacrificial rune on Freya¡¯s body also reciprocated and crumbled visibly, and would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The will of the Purgatory World is leaving¡­¡± Leylin muttered to himself, looking slightly mockingly.


    As he had already reached rank 6 and comprehended laws, the World Will had sensed that Leylin had already surpassed many Monarchs.


    ¡°Although the sacrifice offered were very appetizing but The World Will has suffered also much, especially after it was used by Freya relentlessly to help defeat the opponents and I swept in to use the remaining power to advance. I should be grateful but this is an once in a lifetime opportunity and I cannot let it pass, forgive me Purgatory but you have what I want. Freya come out! ¡±


    *Boom*


    Leylin summoned Freya outside from his body as her weakened and tired human sized body in her real form reappeared.


    Leylin could tell that her status as a Sacrificer are dropping as quickly as it had risen. She would be soon back at square one.


    ¡°I am sorry but I have to again trouble you Freya.¡± Leylin looked at her with a gentle smile and suddenly appeared behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I don¡¯t mind but what do I have to do? And I don¡¯t have much energy left.¡± Freya looked at Leylin wearily as her youthful voice sounded. After her contact with the origin bloodline of Kemoyin Clan from Snake Dowager and Leylin control of her body protecting it from crumbling under the intense pressure of different laws she swiftly broke through her bloodline shackles but has yet to advance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about energy.¡± Leylin smirked mildly shaking his head as he placed his hand between her shoulder blades and a warm current of thick milky blue vitality rich power erupted from his body and infused into her body directly, this energy suddenly revitalized every single cell of her body crying out in joy as Freya involuntarily let out a groan.


    Freya was lost in the sudden and drastic changes from being an existence at the level of law being, to barely able to keep herself awake and now again regaining her powers. She also found in astonishment that not only was her powers returning swiftly but also increasing as she broke through the limitations of her soul at Full Moon Radiant Moon and stepped into Breaking Dawn!


    Freya eyes widen open and mouth gaping with surprise her body was shuddering, since when did becoming a Rank 6 Monarch became so easy? she excitedly and shakingly looked at her spouse with reverence and gratefulness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink currently my body is overflowing with energy and with the help of my laws it¡¯s all too easy to channel it. Let¡¯s talk about this later for now I need you to reestablish your summoning contact with the World Will and keep it from disappearing, with its muddled sense and your favourable opinion it holds, it would be easy. I would be pumping you with energy.¡± Leylin immediately explained his plans as time was running out of hands.


    He drove crazy amount of energy which swirled around and dove through Freya body trying to keep her Sacrificer rank from falling yet he made sure to not breakthrough the limits of what her body can bear.


    Leylin has always been able to improve others stats and powers through his innate ability, and after so much improvement through his journey he has reached a state where he can do so as easily as walking or eating but obviously he can¡¯t be bothered to do so since it¡¯s his energy being used in the first place.


    Although it¡¯s nothing much it doesn¡¯t mean it would come for free, laws of equivalent exchange become more prominent as one raises their rank.


    For Freya¡¯s meticulous service, unwavering loyalty and splendid performance this improvement is an award. And obviously, Leylin also need her to complete one more objective.


    ¡°The Purgatory Will is merely a robotic intellectual body despite being muddled. The help before was merely a transaction. If you want to become a child of Purgatory, you would have to join its side and allow its intent to pervade my body, becoming half a puppet.¡± Leylin stroked his chin and spoke, Freya instinctively shuddered for a moment but answered quickly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want then so be it!¡±


    ¡°I am happy to hear it but No, you misinterpreted my intention. I would never allow my wife become a mere puppet to anyone or anything. You just need to attract it¡¯s attention back to you stating you desire to reinstate your status as Child of the Purgatory. You have not been totally excluded as of yet so it won¡¯t be as difficult and after that¡­ I would handle the rest!¡±


    World Wills were rational and unfeeling. Even if Freya had ¡®helped¡¯ it before, were she to reveal even the slightest intent to harm the Purgatory World it would still treat her and Leylin as an enemy.


    Wills worked like artificial intelligences, programs with procedures programmed into them. While she could not influence such a thing with emotions, she would be safe against backstabbing. Settling the transaction once and for all was quick and convenient.


    This was unlike dignitaries like the Nefarious Filthbird. With it, no matter how devout one was in their prayer it would still think of ways to take control of them, turning them into a bargaining chip. Something like that would never happen with the Purgatory Will.


    Leylin wanted to immediately finish his work and leave because he may have grown close to rank 7, even reaching an unprecedented realm in that rank becoming an existence that was thousands of times stronger than before, but he was still hard pressed in a match against a rank 8. He might have seemed courageous and unstoppable, but that was because they were suppressed by Purgatory World Will.


    With the World Will around, those rank 8s had to deal with its suppression. They would only have about 50% of their original strength, and on top of that they had to deal with Leylin who made a sudden entry and had a rank 7 as a Sacrificer with him. That obviously made things dangerous.


    However, the power had depended entirely on an offering of the clone of the King of Underworld Hades, which had given his plans great support from the Purgatory Will.


    If he were to meet with the Snake Dowager and duel fairly, even escaping in one piece could be difficult.


    Although he haven¡¯t awaken the will of the Purgatory World which would be akin to finding an owner above those rank 8 existences and thoroughly offending them, but he was still a sore sight for many Rank 8 existence.


    This is because he had roused the Purgatory Will from its slumber. That had a great effect, but also slightly offended all the foreign dignitaries of the Purgatory World.


    Although the chances of others finding trouble against him a newly ascended Rank 7 just for a slight disturbance would not be lively but Trail Eye, Nefarious Filthbird and Snake Dowager would definitely be his enemy. The later two because of their clash, and the former because the laws of order and contract is an enemy of all forms of chaos.


    Hence, staying in the Purgatory World for an extended period of time was now a very irrational thing.


    With so many rank 8 existences hostile towards him, and with him being an arch enemy of the Snake Dowager, not even the escaping would be possible for him if they joined hands.


    ¡°I need to return to Magus World taking great precautions against my opposers. I would also need to make contact with the others law being from Magus World and step into seclusion to slowly reach Rank 7 formally, Let¡¯s deal with the final issue here.¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes were filled with resolution. He was a native of the Magus World, and the powerful Magus World Will would naturally not suppress him. If foreign beings like the Snake Dowager were to enter, the suppression would be more terrifying than in the Purgatory World.


    After all, the Magus World was one of the two most powerful worlds!


    Weighing his options, Leylin was confident the rank 8 existences could reach the Magus World, but they would not be able to leave. Of course, there was a higher possibility that they would just give up. After all, they were no fools and would not seek death.


    ¡°Alright! Since I have a bit of time left, I should wrap everything up and leave as soon as possible!¡± Leylin¡¯s expression was rather urgent, Freya started to rejoin with the Purgatory World Will as it again descended.


    Leylin looked at the attracted World Will which was pulsing it¡¯s chaotic will into Freya body¡¯s while he used his power to confront them. Leylin eyes seem to have experienced a metamorphosis as they appeared like night sky full of stars, seemingly encompassing the whole world inside it.


    Leylin focused sternly and captured a dense overbearing cyan colored origin force flowing within World Will like blood though nerves, he thrusted more law energy into his eyes as they started to bleed profusely.


    But paying no heed to his own shocking conditions despite his outrageous powers, Leylin smiled strangely with an euphoric smile beaming on his face because he found what he was looking for! Deep inside the core of the Purgatory World. His Target¡ªMother Spirit of Purgatory!


    Mother Spirit of Purgatory isn¡¯t proficient at fighting, but its vitality and fertility though were extremely shocking. In fact, no matter how much it¡¯s attacked by outside force it has been able to, constantly regenerate its health despite loosing it¡¯s sanity for that.


    Additionally, as time goes by, more ideas accumulate there and carry with them a strong sense of rejection. It truly is the realm¡¯s consciousness in this world!

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Mother Spirit of Purgatory is used as a tool by the realm¡¯s consciousness to refine its source of energy. Even the realm¡¯s consciousness appeared to have suffered a heavy blow and descended into a deep slumber together with the Mother Spirit of Purgatory it¡¯s still functioning properly. It¡¯s the source of all living beings born on this world.


    Yet, at this instant, it seemed to have perceived a very dangerous premonition from a terrifying being and started to slowly awaken and unleash its potential. This is the instinctual defence mechanism of the realm consciousness try to protect its intrest but unfortunately years of being plundered of its origin force by various dignitaries as well as the impact from the previous collison it¡¯s activation was very difficult giving Leylin a once in a lifetime chance.


    ¡®Although I am no match for the World in a one on one confrontation and it would be tantamount of courting death by acting greedily but the World Will is at its weakest and I won¡¯t cause a irresolvable harm either. I just need a part of its essence and once I reached the limit of its patience I would withdraw immediately.¡¯ Leylin decided in his head at a lighting speed as he started to make a move. If he were to really steal a lot of essence from the Mother Spirit of Purgatory then let alone the World Will the dignitaries won¡¯t sit back either.


    ¡°Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, Lighting, Darkness¡ªChaos Divine Fist!¡±


    Thump!


    Huge fists appeared and directly penetrated the passageway of chaos built to baptise Freya. They revealed a meat ball that resembled a placenta encompassed by cyan light.


    ¡°This is¡­.the core of the Mother Spirit of Purgatory? This is also the key to its refining source¡­¡±


    Leylin looked at it with a fascinated look and immediately his hands turned into a huge claw thousands of meter long as they split apart a piece.


    Leylin swiftly placed the placenta in his palm, unsure of how many blood vessels and meridians were torn.


    Suddenly, the meat blocks in his surroundings lost a sudden glamour loosing a part of their vitality and withered mildly. Thankfully the commotion wasn¡¯t big and Leylin didn¡¯t act too greedily or else a frontal attack of dozen of dignitaries along with the even more dangerous Purgatory would have followed.


    At the time the World Will is muddled it obviously feels the drain in itself and have been feeling the plunder of origin force by various Rank 7s and 8s but due to it¡¯s peculiarity it was helpless for a long time but this doesn¡¯t mean one can act too overboard.


    Leylin made an educated and calculated guess taking a sizable portion of its essence and origin force but still not something absolutely unbearable. Doing something like this is absolutely impossible in any other World let alone a big World like Purgatory but thankfully it¡¯s odd situation gave Leylin an opportunity.


    ¡°Inside this¡­ really does contain the source. However, it¡¯s already in a broken and half-refined state. Unbelievable!¡±


    The part of Mother Spirit of Purgatory suddenly rushed out as Leylin was murmuring to himself.


    Kaboom!


    The power of chaos accumulated and transformed into a large cyan eyes that looking down. Apparently, the heavenly will of the realm was partially awakened and regained its authority, but it¡¯s also in an infuriated state.


    ¡°It wants to dispel me! Unbelievable it seems that the World do put their essence in higher esteem than the origin force if it was fully awake not even Rank 8 would make it back alive but¡­ ¡± Leylin shook his head this type of attack can heavily injure an average Rank 7 but Leylin has never been average since the very start of his Magus Path.


    After experiencing such a difficult struggle, escaping the seal with the Mother Spirit of Purgatory, it was extremely close to slowly refining the source, improving it and regaining clearance. However, upon meeting this disrupter, any will would no doubt be infuriated.


    ¡°What? You really want it?¡±


    Leylin wasn¡¯t afraid as he looked up at the cyan eye of the heavens, and he provocatively held up the purple placenta in his hands.


    Leylin laughed loudly. ¡°I want this placenta, but I can pass you the source inside it. Anyway, you¡¯ve already accumulated a flesh placenta before, so you would only require a little more effort. I also want a portion of the origin energy!¡±


    He also didn¡¯t want to see the spectacle of the failures of both him and the realm¡¯s consciousness.


    In reality, the source is endless and having more of it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s any better.


    What Leylin prioritized was the method of refining the realm¡¯s source. Hence, he must obtain this placenta.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to resort to blackmail for origin energy?


    To obtain this source, one must be willing to sacrifice something.


    ¡°You must know¡­ The power of the last offering has already been partially refined by you. Even though you don¡¯t have a part of a placenta, the speed of refinement will be much faster once you start anew. Both of us have an unusual existence, so please decide quickly!¡± Leylin voice was cold. He wasn¡¯t talking mindlessly like a fool to a muddled consciousness but used Freya as a Sacrificer to relay his intentions.


    The surroundings of the cyan eyes was circled by lightning, and it carried along a sense of chaos.


    Leylin looked at it and also released his powers of primordial chaos which slowly suppress the power of the realm, he again let down his offer sending a ¡®special¡¯ item towards it and after a brief stalemate reached an agreement.


    In this realm, he only intended to come and harvest it only once, and he had absolutely no intention whatsoever to come here again.


    Although he was truly interested in how the realm will progress after the source has been refined, he felt that he could still clearly differentiate between the relative importance of this knowledge and the placenta in his hands.


    Leylin definitely didn¡¯t want the subconscious to wreck this precious product while he was forcefully escaping.


    The realm¡¯s consciousness, on the other hand, was also visibly not able to react to it¡¯s fullest ability due to being controlled. Hence, it could only choose to compromise.


    Kaboom!


    After the realm¡¯s consciousness was fooled, by the thundering rumbles of the land and the sky, strings of energy from the source suddenly appeared.


    Leylin also raised out his hand and stroked the placenta.


    Instantly, the layer of purple light converged to transform into a drop of purple source, and it constantly radiated power outwards just like a crystal.


    ¡°Sure enough without it¡¯s consent it¡¯s not easy to steal something that belongs to the realm. I guess it was worth the effort of offering Seed Of Wisdom for this!¡± Leylin has actually dealt with the Purgatory by offering Seed Of Wisdom! But he obviously didn¡¯t give it all of it only sharing a fourth of the tree, it¡¯s because he had other uses in mind for it too.


    Although the essence is extremely important for a realm, the trade of being able to achieve consciousness is also very good because it would help the Purgatory to protect it¡¯s interest and gain stability and higher profit in a long term. Mother Spirit of Purgatory is only able to regain senses for a small time span just for the purpose of protecting itself but eventually without the consciousness of the realm, it¡¯s power are very limited.


    Through this deal Leylin got want he wanted and fooled the World Will to let him go for a price of a chance to regain wisdom. As for the event where it could actually retrieve itself from it¡¯s muddled state later on, Leylin doesn¡¯t care.


    At that moment, before the deal when Leylin made contact with the source without any protection or defences, it brought him a severe burden. Which is only relieved as the Purgatory parted with it, obviously taking the source from it. This deal was sealed by Freya as an envoy of Purgatory hence, the exchange was rather black hearted.


    *Roar¡ª* *Wooo¡ª* At this moment, the restrictions from the World Will dissipated, and the world resumed its movement. Along with this, the connection Freya had with the realm was also broken completely.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, let¡¯s deal with the little nuisance below and if you want to take someone with you collect them, we are returning.¡±


    Numerous gluttonous beasts roared at Leylin and Freya with an air of provocation.


    There was no lack of rank 6s among the beasts Beelzebub had nurtured. They had astutely sensed that if they could kill Leylin and steal his comprehension of laws, there would be a drastic transformation to their bodies.


    If they were alone, they might not have dared do this. Now, however, the many gluttonous beasts turned into a horde. Leylin could be a peak rank 6 on the surface, but with the horde and many rank 6s surrounding and attacking him, there was a slight possibility of him being killed.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The three-headed python that was the second elder of the Stewart Family provoked the gluttonous beasts around him to advance.The earlier events had progressed too quickly, and on top of that there was a seal from the World Will. Many gluttonous beasts and even residents of the holy city were yet to react to it.


    Only the rank 6s felt a sense of fear when it came to Leylin, but the hope to break through to the power of laws enticed them to take the risk.


    *Roar¡ª* The gluttonous snakes that were as enormous as mountains surrounded Leylin, accompanied by the terrifying zombified monsters.


    Leylin watched the three-headed python hiding behind the berserk rank 6 beings, a slight smile on his face. Even an ordinary peak rank 6 would find trouble when attacked like this. t¡¯s a pity though¡­ Leylin has far passed through the realm of rank 6. The power of laws is something those without it cannot imagine.


    Having nearly grasped the law of primordial chaos, Leylin had changed drastically. The immense increase in his stats reached the requirements of rank 7.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Leylin merely spat out this single word while he was encircled by the many rank 6 gluttonous beasts.


    In that moment, the terrifying power of laws exploded from his body, causing the world to come to a standstill once again.


    *Thud!* *Thud!* There were hints of struggle in the beasts¡¯ eyes, but their bodies automatically knelt down.


    With one word, the numerous rank 6 beings bowed their heads to him. The power of laws shockingly had such an effect!


    ¡°They aren¡¯t much useful for me, and I can¡¯t bring them back to the Magus World either. It would be better to be used a nutrition, Freya devour them, with my law I would lock the collected energy for you to slowly digest without exploding.¡± Leylin gazed at the eyes of the large gluttonous beasts and shook his head.


    ¡°Really!?¡± Freya eyes shone brilliantly with so many Rank 6 and uncountable gluttony beasts the growth gained through the dismantling of their power won¡¯t be little. She would obviously not dare take such a long winding dangerous task under her hands but with the help of the unfathomable Leylin it can be possible, she has also tasted the power of laws and even if it was for a limited period the terror of that realm is not any secret to her.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Perish! Innate law¡ª Devour!¡± Freya smiled excitedly as a terrifying, monstrous serpent that extended across the horizon appeared behind her, and a horrifying black hole was formed in an instant.


    Numerous gluttonous beasts wailed in anguish, but seemed to be suppressed by some kind of invisible force that rendered them immobile as they watched themselves disappearing into that black hole.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m the second elder of the Stewart family, destined to break through the bloodline shackles and bring my family to glory. Why¡­ Why did things turn out this way?¡± The enormous three-headed python discovered something was amiss when the black hole appeared, and he began to flee for his life. However, that wasn¡¯t enough to escape the fate of being devoured. Along with howls of indignation, his voice slowly disappeared into the black hole.


    The invisible pull spread across the plains, and the many gluttonous beasts were thrown into the black hole while howling in anguish. Their rank didn¡¯t matter. Minutes later, all of the gluttonous beasts surrounding the holy city were completely gone.


    ¡°I feel a very full now, as if about to explode¡± Freya touched his belly, speechless. After devouring so many gluttonous beasts, the heat that she felt surging through her body was scorching but instantly a milky blue stream of calm and tranquil energy erupted from within her body which sealed the collected energy helping her regain stability. Freya could feel that she can use her will to release this seal little by little to eventually use the energy sealed inside.


    At this moment, the A.I. Chip¡¯s prompt was transmitted. [Beep! Host has taken in a big amount of essence, boosted by rank 6 innate skill Devour. Strength has risen by 12. Vitality has risen by 29.]


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even started to work through the collected energy but it¡¯s already enough to experience a growth! ¡± Freya shook her head.


    The essence of the gluttonous beasts of the Serpent Plains was just a tiny supplement for Leylin but a huge treasure for Freya. She also knows very well that without Leylin power of law her body won¡¯t be able to properly process the energy very efficiently either.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes swept across the holy city. As he had intentionally spared the city before, the power of devouring had not taken in any resident of the holy city. Hence, all the snake beings within the holy city gazed at Leylin dumbly and took particular notice of that terrifying Adishesha serpent, practically losing all ability to speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I only saw the holy mother appear, but after that, everything seemed to have gone stagnant. When did that thing appear?¡±


    ..

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Found you!¡± A gentle voice was heard by Belinda¡¯s ear, and she then felt her body grow light, as if someone was lifting her, and her surroundings changed before her eyes in an instant.


    When she regained her senses, she was already standing outside the holy city.


    ¡°Sister!¡± An elated voice could be heard. Sophia threw herself into Belinda¡¯s arms, her tears falling without pause, and she evidently looked frightened.


    ¡°My precious Sophia!¡± Belinda patted Sophia¡¯s back, and then glanced towards Aegnis, who looked despondent and down.


    Of course, what attracted her attention the most was the the figure standing at the side and wearing black magic robes, who was just like some sort of god.


    The black hair, pupils that were like the dark night and the face of this young stranger was like that of a god who had come down to this world¡­


    Everything about him was incomparably flawless. Behind him stood an extremely beautiful woman donning exquisite white robe with similarly lustrous black hair and pupils her face had an innate childish cuteness and her demeanor seems to make Belinda feel a sense of familiarity with her.


    ¡°Belinda, Sophia and Aegnis, we meet again! Let me reintroduce myself. I am Freya Farlier, and this is my husband, Leylin Farlier!¡± Freya gazed at the three uniquely different snake girls and laughed slightly, while saying things that caused their expressions to change drastically.


    Leylin knew that Freya has made friends with a few people here all of whom he had some knowledge so, he graciously offered her to bring them along with her if she wants. Both Belinda and Aegnis are Rank 5 Warlock with good personality, pretty perfect to become confidant for a Breaking Dawn like her.


    Currently, in the whole Ouroboros Clan except for Leylin, Freya is the most strongest powerhouse. This would mean that both her status and rights would drastically improve in the organization. Although this mission performed by her was extremely risky and dangerous but the returns offered would definitely not be sloppy.


    After Freya made her wish know, Leylin used the power of laws to search the city and bring the three of them here had taken just a second.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Sister Freya?¡± Belinda gaped, looking stunned. No matter how she tried, she was completely unable to match this woman, who had gotten rid of countless gluttonous beasts just now, was the Freya she knew.


    On top of that, She had long silver hair, scarlet pupils and a look like a mix-blood Alabaster Devilsnake. No matter how she looked at it, it was impossible for her to link the two of them.


    No! If she were to disregard those features, Freya features were still rather similar! Belinda¡¯s eyes narrowed, now finally knowing where that sense of familiarity was coming from her.


    ¡°So, you have been using us for all this time?¡± Belinda murmured mildly with a despondent shaking voice, as small beads of tear formed on her gorgeous pale face magnifying her scarlet eyes filled with hurt and sadness.


    ¡°Why have you gathered us here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously so that I can take you away!¡± Freya said softly looking at them gently.


    ¡°Take us away?¡± Belinda never imagined there would be this sort of answer.


    ¡°Where are we going? Will it be fun?¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes twinkled, her focus evidently quite different from the others¡¯.


    ¡°That¡¯s not happening. I need to stay here. My family needs me.¡± This was Aegnis¡¯ reply.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Freya, you can talk later.¡± Leylin said calmly without paying much attention towards the two, he was actually immersed in his own world and just wanted to return quickly.


    As soon as his words fall, both Belinda and Aegnis suddenly realised that they had lost all their strength. Whether their elemental affinity or bloodline force or even power as a Sacrificer, everything descended into stillness and could not be used at all.


    ¡°Nothing good would come out of staying here. After this disaster, would the Stewart Family have a chance of revitalising itself? Not exterminating the whole Stewart Family should already be considered magnanimous on the Snake Dowager¡¯s part.¡± said Freya staring at Aegnis, who now looked dull. In the start she considered this pervert a nuisance but slowly also developed a good friendship with her.


    However, the Snake Dowager would absolutely take out her anger on the Stewart Family and they would be destroyed. This was a matter already set in stone, and if she were to stay behind, she was most likely doomed.


    ¡°Come with me, you have helped and protected me through the years and although I was acting to just fulfill my mission but I still consider you my sisters.¡±


    ¡°Offending the Snake Dowager and having her anger taken out on us? O mighty dignitary! What have you done?!¡± Belinda was immediately stunned by these affairs, which were like that had only happened in legends.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! She just suffered a little bit of blood loss, We would talk later.¡± Freya shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Alright, enough idle talk. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    ¡°Hss¡­¡± The enormous monstrous snake hissed and struck at the air, opening up a huge black hole as Leylin waved his hands. Leylin flew into the air and, bringing the other four along, abruptly entered the spatial pathway.


    *Whoosh!* Many fresh flowers bloomed to full flower on the grassland, turning the area into a sea of flowers. The wind whistled and brushed past, sending petals flying as beautiful music was heard as Leylin took off with others.


    The snake beings in the holy city could only watch on cluelessly. The faith of some of them wavered, beginning to worship Leylin. This began the legend of a Trimurti dignitary, spreading in Purgatory World¡­


    ¡­


    *PIla!*


    A terrifying spatial storm was formed, and much lightning formed an arched door. Five figures traversed the lightning gate and descended to another place.


    The sky was beautiful blue and mesmerizing and gave a magnificent feeling. The air was full of lively energy elemental particles. They have arrived before a gorgeous garden filled with various exquisite herbs and precious flowers with a crystal clear lake just a bit away. The garden was filled with a sense of serenity and calmness standing opposite to it was a proud granite mountain seemed to be carved by darwen lords.


    Leylin surveyed his surroundings, finding that this was outside of his residence/ laboratory in the granite mountain Ouroboros Clan, and he could not help but nod in satisfaction.


    An existence of laws could wander around in the astral plane, and he¡¯d long since known of the Magus World¡¯s coordinates. There was no trouble in getting back. Powerful solidified soul force and the power of laws allowed Leylin to get a deeper understanding of the Magus World.


    Like a mother whose child who had been traveling had returned, the Magus World received Leylin with open arms without the least bit of suppression.


    ¡°The Magus World¡¯s Will¡­¡± Leylin closed his eyes, the figure of a Adishesha serpent emerging at his back.


    ¡°Previously I wasn¡¯t able to fathom the existence that this world was¡­¡± Leylin glanced at the three whose auras had obviously become weaker.


    Even deep asleep, it still subconsciously rejects existences from other worlds and even causes fear amongst rank 8 existences. How powerful could the World Will be at its peak condition?


    ¡°Where¡­ is this?¡± Belinda looked bewildered, the energy undulations on her body suppressed to below Morning Star. Sophia on the other hand was much weaker, and she did not change very much.


    ¡°This¡­ is this your original world?¡± Aegnis was no better, having almost fallen to Morning Star herself.


    The more powerful a world was, the more its residents would be suppressed in the Magus World. Since those like Sophia posed no threat, the suppression she faced was the weakest.


    Upon seeing this, Leylin looked to be deep in thought before he clapped his hands. ¡°Ladies, welcome to the Magus World. This is my residence and the core most zone of my organization Ouroboros Clan. I hope you like it!¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re free to do as you please. Of course, since you are good friends with Freya if you want you can join us. I would find a way to relieve your current predicament and you would not be treated badly.¡± Leylin as a law being especially with his peculiar law of primordial chaos which seem to hold the authority of reality and illusion have certain authority in his hands. As long as they bind their loyalty to him, he can revert their situation almost back to normal.


    Usually he won¡¯t be bothered to do so, but for Freya he decided to grant his good will. Freya from the side lines smiled brightly trying to convey to the three about how good their organization really is. After knowing that Leylin is the undisputed ruler of his organization which is the strongest in the whole surface world of Magus World they eventually agreed.


    ¡°Alright! So you¡¯re not planning to leave yet? Follow Freya for now. She teach you some general things about the Magus World and the language. Next, we¡¯ll visit the underground subterranean world and have you settled,¡± Leylin laughed and asked Freya to take the three snake girls with her.


    While they were leaving, his eyes slanted towards the east, a hint of a smile within them. As soon as the four disappeared a shadow flashed and a figured bowed behind Leylin.


    ¡°You have recovered well¡­ Anna!¡± Leylin said without turning his head.


    ¡°Yes, Master it was all your benevolence. This worthless servant has caused you problems.¡± The black figure who appeared was none other than Anna who has made full recovery from her past injuries from the episode back when they confronted the secret realm holding the ?Hand of Hades? in Western Plains.


    This place is the residence of Leylin, inner most and extremely important location in the whole clan so obviously multiple people are stationed here for safety, her being one of them. Obviously Leylin don¡¯t need any security but under the insistence of some of his subordinates he agreed and it¡¯s quite comfortable having people at your beck and call.


    Even now as Leylin appeared here he could feel them completely locking this area entering battle ready state, it was only when they found that it was Leylin did they silently withdraw.


    ¡°No need to worry about those things. Go make necessary arrangements for these three new guests, and also who is currently in the subterranean world branch?¡±


    ¡°Yes Master as you wish. And answering Master¡¯s inquiry, Lady Lita, Lord Adam, Lord Angar are the three main overseers currently in Subterranean World.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. Let¡¯s not talk about that wilful Angar, what are those two there for at the same time? One of them would have been enough, is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°No Master, Lady Lita was guarding the branch and trade system there. Lord Angar is as per usual constantly battling with different Morning Star expert from Lyers Family even annoying the Grand Elder from time to time. As for Lord Adam, he has currently made some breakthrough in his research in darkness spells and went there to conduct some on-sight experiments.¡± Anna answered swiftly and concisely, being a Morning Star herself as well as Leylin woman she doesn¡¯t have to show overcourtesy to others but she still always talk very politely and gently never talking rudely, but obviously this nice behavior is only reserved for her own.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine then, tell them that there would be some rearrangements of posting. Those two ladies who came with Freya would be given the charge of the underground base. Make sure there is no problem in exchange of authority.¡±


    ¡°A-As you wish!¡± Although Anna was momentarily stunned about why these two foreigners where given such a great position she didn¡¯t disagree. Her work is to convey his message, nothing in between is her concern. More importantly these three women are brought by Leylin and are under Freya commands, even if Anna isn¡¯t able to understand her real strength she can see that Freya is a totally different existence compared to before. The unfathomable deep feeling that Anna felt sensing Freya was completely inexplicable.


    So with Freya¡¯s new strength their position in the clan won¡¯t be bad. Except for the little girl, both women were also at Morning Star despite being suppressed.


    ¡°Master do you wish for me to arrange any surveillance on these three?¡±


    ¡°No need, they are Freya people and she trust them so there is no need for such trouble, they are trust worthy and even if they aren¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter..¡± Leylin said uninterested as he walked inside his small garden located in the mountain.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Inside the glorious country of Poolfield Kingdom was a magnificent place called Zither Moon Town.


    Zither Moon Town used to be an extremely small village with nothing special about it, but it has gained a lot of popularity and growth in few hundred years. It was now a metropolis that not only incorporated all of the military, cultural, and commercial aspects of the country but was also known as the core of the southern region of Poolfield Kingdom.


    The reason for this growth is not any important resources land or person or anything vital but because of its historic value. It is said that this was the place where the Eternal Nightmare His Majesty Supreme Magus Emperor Leylin Farlier first took a vital step in his magus path becoming an Official Magus.


    It was in this Town where he breakthrough his acolyte status at a very tender age defining his otherworldly talents after gaining the inheritance from the Rank 4 Great Magus Serholm.


    The Hegemony of Ouroboros clan inside the whole South Coast is undisputed, even the previous mighty and unbeatable Rebelhearts is merely a side branch of it. Let alone those in South Coast not even the whole Surface world of Magus World dare not question and cross this humongous institution. The head honcho of this organization is none other than South Coast own¡¯s Leylin who is a peerless genius for all the Magus even Breaking Dawn to look upto, as he is a heaven shaking genius worthy of utmost respect.


    The outpouring of traveler who come here to breath in the same air in which Leylin took his first vital step into the realm of truth is unbelievable.


    This place is practically a Holy Land, all the small organizations including the main powerhouse of Poolfield Kingdom Abyssal Bone Forest show absolute reverence for this place.


    ..


    As the sun hung high up in the sky, rows and rows of horses could be seen pulling heavy carts, each containing countless goods from all over the country.


    On the other side of the thick city walls were innumerable shops and storefronts and a multitude of pedestrians who were clustered on the city¡¯s tightly-knit streets.


    Off to the side, a few warriors rested under the shade of green willow trees while high standing nobleman rode their carriages on the wide, four-lane roads.


    At times, the curtains of carriages would be lifted by the wind, exposing their sage-like appearances.


    There were more warriors, knights and even acolytes in the city than one could count, and the people were packed like sardines everywhere. This was a rare sight to see, even in a country like Poolfield Kingdom.


    However, there was a special occasion; a new term was about to begin at Abyssal Bone Forest Academy. Therefore, the magi aspirants, who were attracted by the sheer fame of the academy, made the city even more bustling than usual!


    Being an Academy glamourous and recognized throughout the country, as the main powerhouse of the Kingdom and backed up by a peak Rank 2 is secondary for attracting all these people, but more important is the sheer reputation of being the place to teach ¡®Him¡¯ on the path of truth which makes it very attractive.


    It is also widely known that this academy is backed up by Rebelhearts which in turn means it¡¯s prosperity and ability is not to be questioned. Maybe a talented Magus would have the chance to be recommended in the Rebelhearts which boasts the biggest library and greatest resources a dream for all aspirants truth seekers.


    In the eastern corner of the city at the exit gate to Endless Desert streaked a carriage. While everything was happening in the city center, this particular carriage was going away from here not a bit interested in the festive and rowdy events.


    The horse carriage continued forward, and very soon, hills surrounded them on both sides. The large trees which grew to the skies projected sinister-looking shadows on the ground, which was also the perfect place for an ambush.


    On the ground, there were large amounts of horse footprints, and traces of carriage wheels; even the surrounding rocks and trees were divided to create a path but oddly this place which seemed to be a busy route was too serene even a bit sinister.


    Upon seeing all of this, the steed quivered and immediately picked up speed carrying the horse carriage.


    The carriage passed a hill with no troubles and then came to a field.


    There were two drivers of this carriage and both seemed refined and powerful, who had been releasing an amount of pressure prompting anyone to not mess with them.


    After coming out of the forest they were visibly relieved. It was impossible for them to be ambushed on flat ground, which was why they could relax.


    *Lu lu!*


    Just as the duo was pondering about this thought, the sounds of horses galloping from a far distance could be heard. A bright ray of light appeared on the horizon far away, and it quickly turned into a black cloud.


    Many Knights wearing black leather armour on dark horses charged swiftly like a hurricane. They held onto the reins with their right hands and in their left hands they held onto various degree of weapons.


    Very soon, many Knights surrounded the small horse carriage in a circle.


    ¡°Elite Magus Troops? Fuck!?They actually deployed troops to surround us¡­¡±


    There was incomparable fear on drivers face before it quickly turned into despair. These two by no stretch of the word are weakling each possessing strength of Saint Knights but before this group they can only cower.


    Higher ranked Magi were extremely powerful and could regard weaker ones as ants. However, this scenario of surrounding using troops was different.


    In a scenario: if one were faced with a hundred or lesser ranked Magi troops, they could deploy guerilla warfare and kill them all. However, if there were more, they would not be able to do that.


    A Magus¡¯ spiritual force and magic power were not infinite.


    Even if they had extraordinary strength, they would still suffer from natural limitations.


    Even if one was a Rank 3 Magus when faced with a troop of a hundred elite Magus, he could only retreat. Unless one cross the wide chiasm reaching an extraordinary realm which has alluded everyone Magus in the South Coast except for Leylin and his men, there would always be situation where proper numbers of strong Magus deployed with smart tactics can corner a higher ranked one.


    The opponent before them was not a nobody but possibly an old Magus family nobility, each of these soldiers are at least Saint Knights with four dozen Rank 1, and one dozen Rank 2 Magus and one Rank 3 Magus! This is very hard to fathom especially when one consider that this much strength is easily equal to any high ranking Magus organization before the revolutionary changes all those years ago.


    ¡°How is this possible? Who has the guts to intercept Her Ladyship just near the academy borders!¡± One of the Saint Knight yelled fearfully but he didn¡¯t cower grabbing his sword hilt tightly.


    ¡°Who knows!? but one thing is for sure we are screwed!¡± The other one laughed wry but also reciprocated his actions, from their stance it was clear that they won¡¯t back down!


    This is the discipline etched in their very genes, despite of how hopeless the situation may seem they would never betray their Masters.


    No organization except for Rebelhearts and it¡¯s subsidiary has the ability and knowledge to rear Saint Knights so, it must mean that these two belong to Abyssal Bone Forest Academy!


    And similarly the opposite enemies before them would also likely belong to a subsidiary family or worst case scenario the organization itself.


    Obviously there are other research conducted by various Magus to mimic the ability of Saint Knights but compared to the research performed and perfected by the best of the best those rag tag wannabes are nothing so, it¡¯s very easy for a saint knight to know if the opponent knight is a legit player or a fake.


    ¡°We should use our ultimate attack to halt them for a few seconds so that Her Ladyship may escape.. ¡± Although he said that but he knew that this was just a pipe dream let alone one second these two would be crushed by only the undulation from their enemies within milliseconds.


    The opponent¡¯s side had too many people, and even if they lined up for him to kill them, his pitiful amount of power would not be sufficient to kill them all.


    Hopelessness had already started invading their heart. Being surrounded by that many cavalryman, the most they could do was to wait for their deaths.


    One of the Saint Knights glanced back at carriage and forced himself to calm down.


    ¡°Who are you all?¡± After looking at the expressionless and dense army, amongst which a single one can have him fight desperately to keep his life he can only be fearfully.


    With the horses neighing in the background, a small path opened up among the ranks of the calvary. A young handsome man wearing a black dashing suit, and with the mark of a winged skull on his left chest side, walked out.


    ¡°You..You are Lord Dustin!¡± The two looked at the man with anger and fear which multiplied multifold especially looking at the winged skull on his dress.


    ¡°Esteemed Lord irrespective of your grudge, you went as far as to dare station some troops here, are you not worried about being punished?¡± The expression on speaking Knight was an odd mixture of fury and fear.


    ¡°Mere ants telling me what to do? Not even the academy chairman dare talk to me disrespectfully.¡± The Young Magus named Dustin sneered as he looked at the two before him with disdain and contempt.


    ¡°All of you¡­ Annoying!¡± Suddenly an oriole like intoxicating voice sounded throughout the field as a beautiful ethereal blonde beauty appeared, from the carriage, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    She wore a gorgeous white robe her blonde hair like wires of gold fall over her shoulder. Her eyes were ruby red in color and despite looking at the huge imposing Magi troops she had no whatsoever panic on her face instead it held a calm and tranquil indifferent smile.


    Dustin looked at the beautiful blonde and instantly his heart skipped a beat, looking at her especially her soul flaming red eyes his body felt numb unable to break out of his dazzled state for a moment, suddenly he shook his head and said, ¡°We finally met again as I promised, Emilia!¡±


    This beautiful breath taking women was none other than Leylin own discipline Emilia who went to Abyssal Bone Forest Academy all those years ago to strive on the path of truth.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s you Mister Dustin. I don¡¯t think we have a good friendship so why have you come here to intercept and talk with me.¡± Emila said looking at the impressive troops behind him with an unimpressed gaze.


    ¡°Why am I here? Hahaha didn¡¯t I tell you all those years ago I would surely make you pay for snatching away No.1 spot from me. Now the Chairman is no longer here to protect you and even if I were to kill you she can do nothing!¡± Dustin laughed evily as he thumped his chest proudly exclaiming!


    ¡°Look! Do you recognize it.¡±


    ¡°Obviously I do, this is the Rebelhearts crest. Four winged means you must have a department leader position right? It is very impressive to reach such a status at your young age. Is that what you are relying on to defy Abyssal Bone Forest?¡±


    ¡°Obviously¡­ not!¡± Dustin laughed strangely looking around at his troops.


    ¡°This troop mostly belongs to my family, it our most powerful and trustworthy Rainstorm Raves. Each of them are Saint Knights reaching the peak with several Magus in the amidst, even Rank 2 as commanders. There are also various friends of mine from the organization who joined us to this small meeting. How do you think we from the Goulding Family acquired the mediation techniques of Saint Knights to rear and nurture them?¡±


    ¡°Anyone at and above Four Winged can look at such an information but looking at you, you were just promoted it means an elder from your family is also a member of Rebelhearts!¡±


    ¡°Sharp as always, as expected of my future bride. My uncle Heath Goulding is a Six Winged Elder in the Rebelhearts!¡± Dustin spread his hands laughing hysterically as he looked at Emilia face closely to capture her indifferent face falling and despair invading inside her, but unfortunately he was destined to not be satisfied.


    Dustin face was unusual, his eyebrows furrowed. Six Winged Elder is very high position in the Rebelhearts only lower than the various heads who works under the Managing Director, Grenn. Many of the Magus who joined him here aren¡¯t from his family but are those who wanted to gain favor from his family by supporting him.


    Even a Rank 3 is here what to say of others! This person isn¡¯t a member from Rebelhearts but rather a member from an organization which makes his ranking not too impressive but Dustin proposed to him a very good deal which he couldn¡¯t reject.


    The South Coast is pretty packed these days with hidden dragons and crouching tigers it would be very wise to stick to the real rulers of this continent, however small the connection may be, it¡¯s a start and guarantee afterall.


    Even Nyssa as a peak Rank 2 can only be humble before such a character but Emilia on the other hand is extremely chill looking at him impassively.


    ¡®What!? How can this be? Does she have someone to rely on¡­ there was always a rumor that she had a pretty amazing backing, Is this perhaps true? No! It can¡¯t be she is but a commoner, how can she have anyone?¡¯ Dustin looked at Emilia and suddenly felt furious for being ¡®mislead¡¯ by her tough act.


    ¡°Emilia, you don¡¯t have a choice even someone as proud and talented as you must bow. Accept my offer, join my family and become my bride I would forgive all of our past misgivings otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°otherwise?¡±


    ¡°I can only deal with you regretfully!¡±


    ¡°¡­. ¡±

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    *Giggle*


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Emilia suddenly started to laugh mildly and despite her covering her mouth, her visage seemed to have blossomed the whole field with flowers, mesmerizing everyone. Her laughing figure was so enchanting that even specially trained knights almost dropped their weapons.


    ¡°I am sorry but I would have to refuse, I have no intention of joining your family. I would advise you to immediately step aside and let me go otherwise the outcome wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    As soon as Emilia words fall, a veil of silence enveloped the area. Dustin was firstly stunned and then infuriated with Emilia but he forcefully exhale a few times and calm down.


    ¡°It seems that success has gone to your head. No matter, I would need to educate you then and help you realize the situation you are in.¡±


    ¡°Men! Charge!¡± Dustin didn¡¯t wait for long and immediately signalled for his people and accomplice to attack. He was determined to break the unbeatable momentum of Emilia and let her wallow in despair.


    The multitude soldiers received the order and immediately charged forth. Looking at hundreds of Saints Knights with various Rank 1 Magus, Rank 2 as well as one Rank 3 moving forward Dustin lips curled into a cold smile.


    ¡®Even if you are a genius Magus, so what? Facing so many Magus and Knights, your spiritual force wouldn¡¯t last long. After this mission is done with, if worst comes to worst, I will just hide myself within my Family and live comfortably. Anyways, with me under Lord Uncle protection, what can Chairman Nyssa do?¡¯


    Dustin eyed Emilia resolutely, his face turning the shade of a faint red with malevolence. He was always hailed as a genius in his family with a great future prospect suppressing all of his competitors, as he showcase his might time and time again, eventually reaching Rank 2 before turning hundred! He was a recognized individual even in Rebelhearts, The only one time when he eat humiliating defeat and shame was in the ¡®Genius Magus Tournament¡¯ organized by Rebelhearts.


    This was a continent wise tournament conducted to celebrate the rise and prosperity of Magus in South Coast after His Majesty¡¯s rules. It would be conducted by Rebelhearts on equal intervals and all of the subsidiary organization under them would send their genius to compete.


    At that time Dustin wasn¡¯t in the Rebelhearts and he joined the tournament under his family name being one of the favorites to win eventually earning fame and reputation for his family.


    Even his uncle who usually dotes on him was infuriated with his defeat to a mere commoner from a small organization like Abyssal Bone Forest. This situation was even more embarrassing since an important individual with position even higher than his uncle came to preside over the finals, where Dustin wasn¡¯t just defeated but also humiliated by being destroyed in just one move from Emilia.


    What¡¯s worst was that the reward for the first place was a piece of high-grade Magic Artifacts something which even his uncle would droll over but the opportunity was squandered. His uncle was only a Rank 2 when he joined the organization all those years ago when Rebelhearts was rising and through its even more dazzling and meteoric rise in South Coast his gamble paid off. He alleged his family to a very important and powerful organization, a decision which has changed the course of their family being one of the noble elites among simple members of the organization.


    Dustin rise was supposed to be a very important episode for their subsequent development because his uncle has already reached the end of his development and talent burning all of his accumulation and resources throughout his life to enter the level of Rank 3 becoming a Six Winged elder. After that he knew that it would be very difficult to climb higher hence he used his influence, power, resources to nurture the greatest genius of his family Dustin.


    But unfortunately, this great responsibility handed to him was not properly fulfilled as he failed in his first main step to gain recognition all those years ago under the hands of a no name Magus.


    Even that important individual who could be his ticket to greater things, was stunned by Emilia performance and invited her to join the Rebelhearts but she immediately declined.


    This event brought great shame to Dustin and his pride was even more crushed when Emilia indifferently threw away what he has always desired. After that he made various attempts to redeem himself but always unsuccessful, at the end he had to accept that fact that he was simply no match for Emilia.


    This defeat has caused him to loose a lot of favour and authority in his family too, it was only with years of hardwork did he regained some prestige but still he knew he was no match for Emilia. All those resources, hard work, talent, patience, battles but being significantly inferior to someone who has none of them is an unbearable feeling. It like his existence is a waste!


    He has wanted to deal with her for years, trying to bid his time. He didn¡¯t dare act prudent inside the Academy as Emilia was a student, because although the Abyssal Bone Forest is just a mere ant in their eyes, it still has some relationship with His Majesty.


    There are various students, teachers and important individual in Rebelhearts who have roots there including one elder named Kroft Leslie who is a honorary vice-chairman of the academy. Even if Kroft is just a Rank 2 Magus, but not even the managing director would dare disrespect him and would greet him cordially. This is no joke, he was His Majesty mentor after all, any shame to him is homologous to bringing spite to the great name of His Majesty let alone others even his own uncle would rip him apart.


    ¡®But now I have the chance, she has left the territory and haven¡¯t join Rebelhearts although I might recive some backlash but it would all be worth it, not only would I get the high-grade magic Artifact but also her.. ¡® Dustin looked at Emilia with a greedy and possesive gaze, he followed the ideology that if you can¡¯t beat them join them and although his sense and conclusion of that mindset is twisted and incorrect, Dustin is very keen to beat Emilia making her feel despair and finally give her an opportunity at salvation. He wants to make her understand this ideology and recognize her inferior position.


    If Emilia agreed it would be the best case because not only would he get an important item but also a super genius. otherwise¡­


    ¡°My lady! Please go ahead.¡± The Knights then pulled out his long sword and his whole body swelled up like a balloon. He resembled a small giant as he blocked the carriage from harm.


    After the enemy made their charge, the two knights made their battle preparations and roused the secret Knight techniques that they mastered.


    The charging troops had approximately 200 people. It seems as if the entirety of a Rank 3 level Magus Organization had come to battle. All of them had donned excellent quality armor and the pikes and huge battle axes they wielded carried a sharp, cold glint.


    Two hundred mounts charged forth and the ground started to quake and under this mighty launch, the two knights only resembled a small, bemused ant.


    This kind of battle formation would even cause a Rank 3 Magus to frown, but Emilia stood calmly as if nothing of importance was happening.


    ¡°Why have you not learned anything even after decades of defeat? There was never any competition amongst us two, we stand at a completely different level. I didn¡¯t want to kill you because you were a bit amusing but now, you can only repent with your life.¡±


    The moment this group was about to cross 10 meters distance away from Emilia, there was an unexpected situation.


    *Ka-cha!* A huge hole opened up in the sky, and countless black streaks of lightning appeared with a thunderous sound..


    An incredibly mighty pressure suddenly descended, causing Dustin and the others to stand in a daze.


    Suddenly, Dustin felt this whole region being isolated from the surroundings, and the air suddenly becoming heavier, to the point that he could not even move a finger.


    ¡°This is¡­ the domain! But I¡¯ve felt it before at my Uncle¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t anything like this..I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    The other Rank 3 face turned back, face so pale it was like a corpse¡¯s. Numerous black streaks of lightning twined around each other to form a black, giant palm, grabbing at Rank 3 and the rest.


    ¡°Ah-!¡± The Rank 3 wanted to retaliate, only to find that not only was it difficult to use the spiritual force in his body, even the sparse elemental particles in the external world had disappeared, as if they had become insulators of elemental particles.


    The suppression from a domain, and its influence, has turned us into elemental insulators! This isn¡¯t a false domain of a Rank 3 but a legit Morning Star Magus Domain!?


    A fearful and begging expression appeared at the unnamed Magus face looking at Emilia with plea, The terror of Morning Star Magi is something he can only hope to achieve!


    ¡°You forced my hand, the honor of a Morning Star isn¡¯t for you to blemish and although I am more forgiving this cannot go unpunished.¡±


    She lightly sighed and a faint multi-colored light fell over the heads of everyone from her hands.


    *Hissssss!* This light was as tiny as a firefly, and it looked as if a puff of breath blown on it would extinguish it.


    After the multi-colored light appeared on thier heads, it promptly vanished from sight, as if it had fused into the void and immediately ripples of tremors began to disperse out from the place where the light blended into the air.


    *Bang! Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang!*


    The tremors began to extend in all directions as if several dominoes had been struck down, and the tremors gained and dispersed more and more power. Finally, there even occurred an earthquake and tornado.


    *Crrrrrrrrrackkk!* The ground began to split open. The huge shockwaves made the Knights, Magus alike to feel as if they were caught in the crossfire of bullets.


    The surroundings quickly looked like as if there were waves from the sea surging forth causing continuous tremors.


    There was no cry for plea, or yell of agony just a simple uncontrollable unstoppable destruction and devastation.


    The rifts began to open from the Knight and Magus irrespective of their ranks it was meaningless before her attack, at the forefront before they soon covered the ground of where the whole cavalry was.


    Along with the tremors, many horses stumbled and even threw their Knights atop them down.


    The ear-splitting bone cracks, the neighing of the horses were all covered by the tremors that the earthquake caused. Only the two saint knights with a certain level of physical ability could barely make out the noise.


    *Rumble*


    The shock wave swept away all the soldiers and still continued on further till they dissipated.


    Just one strike! A crushing defeat! More than two hundred cavalrymen were now dead. The sudden turn of events left Dustin in utter shock.


    ¡°He¡­How can she be this powerful?¡±


    Dustin roared within his heart before he frantically turned away to escape. He was scared out of his wits! Emilia is what? just a seventy or eighty years old Magus, people are lucky to be an elemental conversion Rank 1 in such an age but she¡­..


    If she really is, who he thinks she is then her talents and speed of reaching that unfathomable realm is even more superior to Lord Leylin! What kind of a concept is that.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny that you think you can run!¡± Emilia pointed at Dustin. However, the two knights stood there stupefied, not moving an inch. But instantly they broke out of the stupor witnessing as Dustin body was immediately snatched and appeared before them.


    ¡°Emi¡ªLord please let this stupid servant go, it was my foolishness to have offended you.¡± Dustin who was trying to run suddenly found himself appearing before Emilia aand was stunned momentarily but this time he didn¡¯t try to run but kow tow trying to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Why? Do you think you can get away after dishonoring me?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not My Lady but I can be useful to you.¡± Dustin racked his brains and tried to escape this kalpa. If he has any idea that Emilia was so perverted to reach this horrifying realm after just a few decades of not seeing each other he would have never dared.


    ¡°Useful?¡±


    ¡°Yes My Lady, I am a member of Rebelhearts and also my uncle is a high ranking elder if you want we can contact the headquarters to receive you. You know that the Ouroboros which backs us is an organization with multiple Morning Star, and above Magus including His Highness the Emperor. They would definitely be thrilled to have such a peerless genius visit. It is also the best place for Her Lady because only the clan can satiate your resources expenditure.¡± Dustin spin his thoughts and immediately came with his best answer, he emphasised on the word multiple Morning Star to make her understand that making an enemy of the clan would only be detrimental to her.


    Obviously he won¡¯t dare say it out loudly because let alone him even an elder won¡¯t be spare after being charged with provoking a Morning Star.


    Although the Rebelhearts is notoriously known for protecting its members very strictly but would they really offend a genius Morning Star like Emilia for a little character like him. Even his whole family isn¡¯t worth it especially when he was in the wrong.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your breath I would definitely go the Ouroboros Clan.¡± Emilia smiled sweetly as she said, relieving Dustin tensed body a little bit but her mocking smile was too glaring to not notice.


    ¡°Make no mistake about it, I wouldn¡¯t be going there to join the organization but rather return to my home. It¡¯s a homecoming after all for me!¡± Emilia said with a bit of nostalgia looking towards the direction where the Eternal Bloodline City is.


    ¡°Homecoming!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to meet my mentor. You also know about him, he is quite famous, you mentioned him earlier too!¡± Desmond face morphed into confusion and then his body began to shake violently as he remembered his words specifically, he has mentioned a few from Ouroboros Clan but something immediately rang the alarms in his head a name resonated in his mind.


    ¡®Leylin Farlier!¡¯


    ¡­..


    Inside a small garden with a vibrant glowing green color tree, a young hubristic man was tenderly clipping various trees and watering them as he suddenly raised his heads looking at the South direction.


    His eyes suddenly changed into a view of starry night as his face held a small gentle smile, ¡°Another Star shining through the night sky brimming with life and expectations, I am proud of you little Emilia.¡±


    This individual was obviously Leylin who peeked to look towards Emilia, previously after he returned he has already launched a world encompassing scan and knew about everything going on in the Surface Magus World including her current success but was still pleased to look at her in action.


    ¡°Well time for me to depart is also here.¡± Leylin body vanished from the spot right away appeared in a dark space filled high fluctuations of darkness element but suddenly his current position was extremely rich in metal element too.


    It was a cluster of metallic valleys, This was the territory of Eam¡¯s family.


    Numerous steep hills emitted a metallic luster, and at its heart was the Lyas Family¡¯s residence. Huge blue thunderbirds descended every once in a while, bringing with them the booming of thunder. This was a perilous area for all outsiders, but for Leylin there was absolutely no danger.


    ¡°Eam, come here!¡± His tangible soul force scanned the area, and Leylin immediately broke through the heavy defences of the Lyas family, finding Eam in a secret room.


    ¡°This voice? And this sort of¡­¡± Eam Lyas¡¯ hand shook in the midst of his experiment, which he immediately discarded. However, he paid no mind to them and turned into a blue thunderbird that soared into the sky.


    ¡°His Majesty Lord Leylin! So it¡¯s you!¡± The body of the blue thunderbird immediately shrank. The hill-like creature turned into a blue-haired Magus with silver pupils and fixed his attention on.


    Eam smiled wryly and knelt before Leylin, ¡°Eam Lyas greets Lord Leylin!¡±


    After looking at Leylin and comfirming it¡¯s him, he immediately bowed subserviently towards Leylin. Through the years of doing business with Leylin¡¯s clan, Eam has gained a greater understanding of how terrifying Leylin actually is. In actuality, this person before whom he is bowing in respect, is even younger than his youngest descendant but despite that his prowess is horrifying.


    After listening to tales, chronicle and epic recounts of Leylin and his extremely high military might, Eam was completely drenched in cold sweat knowing full well that he was extremely lucky to have made it out alive after having a bit of confrontation with him.


    Afterwards Eam became even more cordial and cooperated wholeheartedly giving his all to maintain this situation. With his power Leylin doesn¡¯t need him but Eam would be very troubled if discarded so, he perfectly assumed the role of the subordinate party working giving their best.


    At that point, Leylin didn¡¯t care much for the trade and profits between the first level of the subterranean world and the central continent. He even felt that it was unimportant. However, this business would be a huge help for the Ouroboros Clan, so he finished it.


    Here in the subterranean area, Leylin had found genuine overseers and partners. Belinda and Aegnis have been arranged to take commands of this place and since both had experience in managing large organisations, and were pretty strong themselves. They would probably just take some time to get used to the workings of this business and completely master it.


    The profits from managing this area were enough for them to survive luxuriously in the Magus World without needing to rely on Leylin or Freya.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°I hope Lord Leylin would honor us to showcase our hospitality?¡± Eam gave him a smile, trying to flatter him. For someone like him who was incomparably arrogant, making such an expression was difficult. His facial muscles even twitched uncoordinatedly.


    However, after learning from about the ability, talent, ferocious attitude of Leylin along with his strength had already reached the peak of Breaking Dawn, Eam no longer had any arrogance left in him. That bit of bloodline and strength that he possessed was nothing at all in Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    The Lyas family could only quiver under Leylin¡¯s gaze. Their life or death could be decided in just a mere second with a single thought from the Warlock.


    It was natural to bend and try to curry favour with the strong when it came to the life or death of the family; he was the one in charge after all.


    ¡°Then, I would be forced to impose on you.¡± Leylin nodded, answering indifferently.


    ¡°If we can satisfy Lord Leylin with our service, then it will be an honour for the entire Lyas family!¡± Eam said with a smile. As a noble he had taken lessons in etiquette before, and while most things were long forgotten it hadn¡¯t taken long for him to master it again.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please!¡± Eam bowed and lead the way inside his personal villa.


    Multi-coloured carpets and pieces of furniture gave off a slight aroma within a luxurious room, as if there had been some special incense burnt here that gave a simple yet elegant feeling.


    The grandeur of this room was amazing, This had once been Eam Lyas¡¯ mansion. Of course, once Leylin revealed his intentions to stay overnight, he had arranged this place for him with the fastest speed possible.


    Leylin decided to use this place for his upcoming meeting.


    ¡°Good,¡± Leylin nodded, and numerous rays of lights were emitted.


    *Boom!* It was as if the world stopped in that instant. Eam felt like he was a little boat in the vigorous, furious waves of the ocean, about to capsize at any moment.


    A streak of light shot in his direction, and he instinctively caught it. Eam retreated several steps, looking stunned as he saw a black rune sizzling in his hands.


    The illusions had vanished. Now, he found that he had the a rune in his hands.


    ¡°This is my mark, and also a token that can be used for all trades. You can also use it to contact me. It¡¯ll go through as long as I¡¯m in the Magus World¡­¡± With strength incomparably close to that of laws, all sorts of miracles appeared about Leylin. A law rune that represented himself was just a part of it.


    Being given this symbol was tantamount to being branded by Leylin. Even if they met with other existences of laws, they could get special treatment. Of course, that did not include his nemesis like the Snake Dowager, in which case they would meet a face worse than death.


    After this ceremonial procedure, those with the runes could even make sacrifices to Leylin, getting boosts in power from his law of primordial chaos that could fill their bodies.


    Though the Magus World isn¡¯t suitable for the large-scaled path of sacrifices, it is perfect to sustain Leylin unique method acquired through the faith energy of God World for passing on his power. With this, safety is guaranteed.


    Leylin briefly explained the usage of the rune, while Eam knelt in elation.


    Leylin has already passed on his rune to all of his Morning Star and above subordinates even those in different worlds, this is a seal of authenticity for trades as well as a protection charm. Even Belinda and Aegnis has been granted with a rune solidifying their reign as managers here. Having his law rune is same as being recognized by Leylin so, anyone would be beyond thrilled to possess it.


    Leylin knows that these two snake females would be the main people in charge and the key to expanding his organisation underground. The two levels of trade profits from both the subterranean world and the surface could not only could be used for expansion costs for the organisation, but would also be more than enough for these three to lead a luxurious lifestyle with resources for their cultivation.


    Leylin wanted to keep the trade here going, and as a huge source of revenue for his organisation, even when Eam was an infinitely weaker party in the arrangements Leylin didn¡¯t renege to giving them a part of profits.


    It was necessary to give the supervisors here some benefits that would motivate them to work harder. If not, if he put too much pressure on them things would only work out in the short run. There would definitely be long term problems.


    While Leylin would be able to suppress and pressure the others to keep control, was it necessary? His own organisation would live well and eat well, while the scraps would be given to those outside. That was the way for things to maintain like this in the long run.


    ¡°You may leave.¡± Leylin waved his hand and looked around the room as he sat on the couch silently waiting for his guest.


    There was huge oil painting on the wall, a portrait of a blue-haired Warlock. The man in the portrait looked somewhat similar to Eam; it was probably the founder of his family.


    After being lightly glanced by Leylin on for a brief period of time, the portrait¡¯s eyes flickered, revealing an expression full of terror as if it was alive. However, it could not speak nor move, and only watched Leylin imploringly.


    Leylin stroked his chin while sitting on the sofa meditating calmly, allowing the portrait to heave a sigh of relief before it returned to its previous frozen expression.


    It hasn¡¯t been long since Leylin returned to Magus World after fulfilling his goals in Purgatory World, after coming he took care of some immediate business and arrangements finally coming here to, At this point Leylin has already officially handed most of the responsibility to Freya because at his level, he cared nothing for it.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Leylin now looked extremely calm breaking into a soft smile, as his eyes shifted to the cupboard.


    *Plop! Blop* The ground seemed to melt in an instant, emitting black bubbles. A layer of orange appeared, crawling through the room. In the blink of an eye, the room had changed around Leylin. Watching it, a thought sprang to his mind.


    ¡®You are the one I have been waiting for, ¡® He stroked his chin. Leylin really needed to meet this being of law named Ignox because he would be the one to finally give Leylin what he wants by check in his family archives and enable Leylin to fully complete the truesoul splitting experiment and get rid of its drawbacks.


    In this new environment, a black door of light appeared from the cupboard and was pulled open. A Magus wearing a swallow-tailed coat and a hat slowly walked out with a walking stick in hand. The man wore a pair of golden spectacles with round lenses, a complicated and intricate chain linking to them from behind his ear.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. This humble servant here is called Ignox,¡± The Magus who came forward took off his hat and bowed elegantly.


    Leylin sized up this person with interest. Through his comprehension of laws, he evidently realised that the body of this person was merely a form that the other party had chosen at will.


    The main body, on the other hand, was merely a bundle of mist with a complicated black ring of light at the middle that had some unique rhythm, enveloped by the dense power of laws. A deep and dark aura emanated from it like a bottomless abyss, intimidating and overwhelming.


    This was a true rank 7 Magus, a being that had completely grasped a certain law!


    ¡°I am Leylin Farlier. Greetings to my Lord!¡± Leylin was very calm even after this being had arrived.


    The soul force of those who comprehended laws could scan the entire central continent in an instant. Though it could not be used to scan every single ant on the ground, immense energy waves could not escape its detections.


    Leylin himself hadn¡¯t concealed the aura of his laws since the moment he came here, something that allowed him to easily be sensed by others who at such ranks. This encounter was his goal; for better or worse, he was from the Magus World and he had to make contact with the original beings of laws there.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ the power of infinite chaos¡­ and such a terrifying bloodline force¡­It¡¯s also feels a bit different as well as similar..I hadn¡¯t seen such a bloodline source before¡­¡± Ignox¡¯s eyes showed his astonishment, ¡°Even without having passed through the boundaries to become an existence of laws, Mister Leylin¡¯s strength isn¡¯t lacking at all when compared to us.¡±


    Leylin accepted Ignox¡¯s flattering without hesitation. Leylin body has surpassed the level of a rank 7, and on top of the mysteries of his primordial chaos law, his other abilities put him on par with a rather accomplished rank 7 law-wielding Magus. Leylin isn¡¯t too far from breaking through the boundaries either, he just needs to slowly accumulate himself and he would smoothly enter the ranks of law being officially.


    Leylin law doesn¡¯t fundamentally originate from stealing from anyone but rather using them as resources to gain comprehension so although he can devour law beings to push past his limits he needs to consolidate his power. In this regards Leylin isn¡¯t very tensed because it¡¯s just a matter of time, he can steadily feel that he is reaching there slowly but surely.


    ¡°Our Magus World hasn¡¯t given birth to a new rank 7 since the ancient war! Mister Leylin¡¯s existence is truly a cause for celebration!¡± Ignox seemed very excited.


    ¡°My Lord over praise me! I¡¯m only a small Warlock from the surface, and I know little regarding the world of rank 7s and higher. I hope Lord Ignox can properly guide me,¡± Leylin¡¯s words were humble.


    ¡°Mister Leylin is too humble, Of course! As the higher ranks of the Magus World, it is our duty to help each other!¡± Ignox nodded solemnly, ¡°Also, there are some things that I need to warn you about. While you¡¯ve yet to completely enter rank 7, your strength has already reached that point, which is why some restrictions apply to you.¡±


    ¡°The restrictions must be placed for the greater good, I won¡¯t stand against the ancient contract.¡± Leylin nodded.


    Ignox noticed there seemed to be a loophole in Leylin¡¯s words but he paid no heed to it, laughing while not the least bit concerned, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You cannot deliberately prevent the Magus World¡¯s World Will from recovering. Also, each of us has a fixed region whose defense we¡¯re in charge of, and you¡¯ll need to thwart the invasions of any beings of laws. For instance, I¡¯m in charge of the first to fourth levels of the subterranean world. Other than that, even if you were to massacre a whole continent nobody will bother with you!¡±


    Leyln¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°May I ask about the Ancient final war?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the ancient Final War! The dusk of the Gods and the fall of the Magi¡¯s glory,¡± Ignox narrated in a singing voice, a trace of fear in his words.


    ¡°We would talk in depth about this later and you will find out the specific details soon enough. To sum it up, the two worlds fought in order to achieve the chance to reach rank 9, and a large number of existences of laws fell¡­¡± While Ignox said this in a relaxed manner, Leylin could picture the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Even at its peak the Magus World wouldn¡¯t have spawned an existence of laws in a thousand years, but so many had died.


    After the war, World Will sank into a deep sleep. The combined conscient of the World of Gods and the higher gods was the same. It even engaged their crystal system and prevented any outsiders from spying on them. Left behind, the Magus first withdrew to the subterranean world, guarding the World Will as close as they could while comprehending laws.


    The Magus World¡¯s Will sleeping at the earth¡¯s core. The nearer the place is to the World Will, the more conspicuous the laws become. The world origin force will also take care of Magi. It¡¯s no wonder that those existences of laws stay deep underground and won¡¯t come out!


    ¡°After signing the contract, Lord Leylin will become a part of us too!¡± Ignox got to the point, ¡°I am here to notify you about this. There¡¯s about a decade until we¡¯re done with the preparations for the contract, and when the time comes we¡¯ll send you an invitation!¡±


    He seemed to never have considered Leylin¡¯s rejection. Of course, Leylin wasn¡¯t foolish enough to make enemies out of the existences of laws in the Magus World.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Leylin nodded solemnly.


    ¡°And the area of governance?¡± Ignox rubbed a large ruby in his hands, ¡°Lord Leylin came from the surface world, so how about taking care of that area? The danger is at a minimum there, and there aren¡¯t any other existences of laws guarding it anyway¡­¡±


    Leylin inwardly rolled his eyes. Perhaps getting him to guard the surface was purely from Ignox¡¯s good intentions.


    Of course, this matched Leylin¡¯s plans, and so he agreed without hesitation, ¡°Of course!¡±


    With the important business done with, Ignox and Leylin continued to chat, his enriching and wide knowledge astounding Leylin. The important matters to be noted after reaching rank 7 were extremely beneficial to him. When he had to leave, Leylin felt somewhat reluctant to part with him. Leylin felt that engaging in a such an enriching conversation would be very beneficial especially for him to finally cross the final step.


    ¡°Thank you for your magnificent hospitality, but I must be off. I look forward to my next meeting with you!¡± Ignox waved at Leylin and entered the door of light in front of the cupboard.


    A great deal of rust vanished, and the room returned to what it had looked like before. The feeling of another space being connected here gradually dissipated. Leylin¡¯s eyes were filled with an inquisitive glint.


    This travel was definitely an evolution of the laws Ignox grasped. It¡¯s rather effective when travelling between worlds and the astral plane. Leylin has also used something similar to that to teleport from his mansion to here instantly.


    ¡®I would have loved to ask him about the truesoul research sooner rather than later but it would be better to wait till the contract is signed.¡¯ Leylin stood up and paced around the room with an erudite expression. Even if Leylin did ask it would take centuries to get what he wants so there is no immediate rush.


    ¡°All that¡¯s left is to slowly consolidate my powers reaching into Rank 7 formally and there is also the experiment. Time to dive into a long slumber into my laboratory.¡±

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°It seems I have some time to spare, I have been diving from one project into another so, it would be appropriate to enjoy myself for a brief period!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes had a different look to them.


    Leylin has been previously highly guarded against any mishaps which might occur, although he had enough strength to roam freely but knowing the sky above he couldn¡¯t really sit back and wait. He had taken the risk to sending Freya to the Purgatory World, dancing on the edge of a blade with no extra time to do something as mundane as enjoying the scenery.


    Now, however, after completely ridding himself of these things he had a rare moment of peace and although he would need to indulge in more experiments he can take his time. His body of laws, near rank 7, would last him over 100,000 years.


    With this much more time, he finally had time to breathe, released from his tight schedule. This was why he had spent so much effort on dealing with some issues in the clan and monitor the bilateral trade.


    He had previously been someone who would not have time take care of himself, so why would he bother with others? Now, with a lot more time and freedom, Leylin finally had the chance to consider the development of Ouroboros Clan, the Farlier Family and so on.


    ¡°Taking care of this land and its profits should be able to keep the Warlocks of the Ouroboros Clan living well for thousands of years if managed well¡­ and there is also central continent¡­¡± Leylin stroked his chin. Leylin has been assigned to manage and control the whole surface world which means it¡¯s his domain now distributed to the reign of his prowess and even if he won¡¯t be bothered to care about the ants in Central continent it doesn¡¯t mean other won¡¯t either.


    Freya has reached Rank 6 and this news is not a secret to upper echelon to the Ouroboros Clan. They have decided to expand the clan branch in the central continent as well, obviously they asked for Leylin consent and Leylin let them do as they please.


    At his current level, Leylin isn¡¯t bothered about expanding his reach or formally conquering the whole Magus World under his empire but those under him are more than thrilled to achieve this scenario flourishing his name through in and throughout. The opponents and people who are in the way as obstacles can only take the situation with a pinch of salt.


    There is both Lita and Lancy who are Rank 5 Warlock, the strongest under Freya along with Belinda, Aegnis and many other Warlocks. Their combined strength is extremely powerful and imposing.


    Leylin after coming back with origin source of Gaint Kemoyin Serpents have lifted the shackles for a few of them but despite that the amount of energy, resources, time, talent, and luck needed to ascend is extremely difficult for many to acquire. Hence, this made them turn their attention to the huge amount of resources of the big organization in Magus World, this is their key to gain great boost of strength in smallest amount of time so, they want to seize this opportunity to rightfully plunder for themselves.


    Leylin didn¡¯t object them either since he was planning to use around a few years to take care of matters in the the whole surface of the Magus World. Besides getting his own people to succeed in life, he wanted to build up his own power.


    Whatever it was, based on the oral agreement with Ignox, he was going to have to take care of this land anyway. The subterranean existences would pay no heed to his actions.


    In their eyes, the surface of the Magus World is not only incredibly small, but also produces few resources. It possesses no resources beneficial for those existences of laws. Amongst the Magi, there are only a few rank 6s, and it¡¯s a remote and desolate place. They¡¯re not losing out by tossing it to me. After all, Ignox was tasked with the first to fourth levels underground, and each level is comparable to the surface world.


    Of course, the reason Ignox had done so was because Leylin had yet to properly advance, and he wanted to ease his work.


    That¡¯s better for him anyway. He definitely go to the depths of the core, but not yet. Furthermore, Leylin can do a lot with the surface world when it¡¯s completely under his control.


    ¡­


    Eternal Bloodline City, Deep underground, in a laboratory with an unknown location.


    ¡°Begin test number 1894!¡± Leylin¡¯s voice sounded, and the A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic prompt showed.


    [Beep! Beginning experiment. Recording data.]


    From behind a huge glass wall, Leylin was now watching the ten bodies he had nurtured. All had the unique characteristics of the subterranean race, and what was more shocking was their distorted faces, which made them look like they were in extreme pain.


    Electric current constantly surged through them under Leylin¡¯s orders, and on the back of the guinea pigs were numerous transparent tubes that wiggled about, pouring a myriad of unknown fluids in different colours into them.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Keke¡­¡± The experimental bodies displayed different behaviour. Their flesh was twitching as if tiny rats were burrowing under their skin, and meaty tumours kept rolling and turning on their bodies. They looked disgusting and terrifying.


    What attracted the most attention was their faces, where it became more disgusting but similarly become even more dazzling, and their expressions grew even more complex.


    [Targets are operating well. No signs of rejection] the A.I. Chip loyally intoned, [Initiating attempt to remotely control targets.] Strands of translucent threads drooped down, attached to the phantom figure of an octopus like tentacular animal at the very end.


    The translucent threads first spread over the face of an experimental body, the many legs probing its face and causing it to writhe in intense pain before it moved on to the next.


    ¡°Gulu!¡± ¡°Gulu!¡± After the translucent threads connected with the other experimental bodies one by one, the bodies suddenly began to twitch vigorously.


    [Beginning soul resonance. Experimental body number 2, 7 and 9 are convulsing. Soul waves are fluctuating violently.]


    ¡°Adjust the ratio of the sixth potion, activate the R-164 array setting, and the pour life strengthening essence such that they¡¯re ten units fewer than before,¡± Leylin looked grave.


    [Initiating adjustment. Target¡¯s waves are now trending towards stability.]


    ¡°¡­..¡± Watching the interior of the lab that had become quiet, a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    However, his expression soon changed.


    Along with yells and an intense explosion, the multiple experimental bodies self-detonated, sending blood and filth spraying onto the glass walls.


    [Targets have died. Souls have been extinguished. Experiment failed.] The cold voice caused Leylin to sigh.


    ¡°It seems that the bodies are not adjusting with Terion Squid and has bulit up an immunity for the life essence potion.¡± After his experiment failed, Leylin readjusted his mood and began to record the results of his experiments.


    [Beep! Database on soul splitting methods completely modified. Renamed as Truesoul Splitting Technique.]


    Leylin heard the A.I. Chip¡¯s response and touched his chin. He has gained this soul splitting techniques from Melinda, the Blazing Flame Monarch and studied it very vigorously. This time, with an in-depth discussion to fill up the gaps, he had made much progress.


    This technique was extremely important for Leylin, to the point that it would affect with how he would grow in the future.


    Having taken care of the issue of the incomplete technique, Leylin was in a great mood and formulated various laboratory tests to validate his theories and hypothesis.


    The procedures to splitting the truesoul have been completely deduced. It has a very high success rate, so next is how to control the other half of the truesoul. Leylin touched his chin, sinking into deep thought.


    While the soul splitting technique that Melinda had provided was very feasible, there was also a huge issue¡ª the inability to control the clone¡¯s truesoul! Even the Blazing Flame Monarch herself had ruined herself with this, and was later destroyed by Melinda, who was later formed and brought a disaster like Leylin on her way.


    Leylin had no wish to be met with a situation like a soul betraying him, and hence had to nip this issue in the bud.


    ¡°I guess I would need to go into more depth, Let¡¯s deal with this for now.. ¡±


    The air vibrated, and Leylin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his palm.


    In his hand was a piece of wriggling meat. It was like a placenta, its life force hidden.


    ¡°Its been showing some signs of regaining a bit of essence through the years. This is the root of all Purgatory, an extraordinary object created by a world. It has the blood of every being born in Purgatory, and it could be referred to as the placenta of Purgatory itself!¡±


    This extraordinary object was created by the will of the Purgatory world, and it was what the creation of original energy depended on.


    Leylin obtained it with a considerable risk as well as calculations for his own research.


    ¡°The power of reproduction and the power of creation are similar in too many ways. The promotion of profession changing in the realm was, in actual fact, constantly adding on to my path of creation through primordial chaos.¡±


    Originally, he was still slightly unstable and wasn¡¯t able to reveal the full potential of his powers.


    However, now there were no obstacles at all.


    ¡°With the placenta of Purgatory despite being just a small fraction, I can start trying to refine and harness original power. Of course¡­ there¡¯s still a missing entry requirement¡ªthe state of a mastering appropriate laws to cultivate them!¡±


    In order to refine and harness original energy, the cultivation and comprehension of appropriate laws are required. It meant to a certain degree to reach the peak state of ordinary law beings finding a path to refine a law path which was the most basic requirement. This meant despite his law of primordial chaos which is capable of mildly mimicking and displaying the prowess of different laws Leylin would need to gain an estimated grasp of the laws themselves.


    As for what that law exactly would be, that would depend on the type of creation Leylin whats to propagate as well as what he can stimulate.


    ¡®If I guessed correctly apart from the few basics, it may also need the inclusion of high grade laws like law of space and time.¡¯ Leylin touched his chin as he pondered. Obviously gaining an inkling of space and time and mastering it is a completely different matter. All of the different greater worlds can be classified as extremely powerful Rank 8 existence who can display unmatched might in their selective domain which is the world created through the origin force. It¡¯s quite similar to divine domain of God¡¯s in God World.


    Only understanding a part of space and time laws isn¡¯t really an impossible feat to accomplish, if one where to think about it this feat was somehow accomplished in the past with an item like Ancient Clock, the auctioned item pertaining to space law in Azure Mountain Banter.


    But obviously Leylin need to reach a far greater realm just rudimentary concept is far from enough to meet his requirements. One can easily summarise that this is a huge undertaking, even Leylin is not really sure if it would be fruitful.


    ¡®I need to look for chances outside the Magus World¡­ but that¡¯s also exactly why I am perfecting truesoul splitting in the first place.¡± Leylin is confident that he can achieve a good results despite of not being successful eventually in his main goal hence he isn¡¯t very reluctant to invest his time.


    This is because he had already reached the realm of law being and has come in contact with Ignox who would fill the missing piece. As for the final result, it would have to depend on luck¡­


    ¡°Luck or maybe destiny? Who knows but it can be said that even destiny is just a part of the greater knowledge, something which is beyond the reach of comprehension is considered as uncontrollable and everyone has different take in this unrestrained factor. A knowledge which is hard to access and gain is what we classify to fall under the hands of fate. It can be considered as something that is all encompassing. A Wisdom which surpass all.. So I would just let the wisdom carry me through the astral plane searching for my destiny!¡±


    Even if it was only an incarnation, it was also everlasting. Leylin original body¡¯s upper limit also rose. All he needed now was the resources in order to break through.


    ¡°Creation ¡ªFour Auspicious Beast Array!¡±


    As he wavered, a large amount of the law power was consumed within a foggy dense sea of consciousness inside Leylin as it manifested into a dreamland. The four elements began to gather, merging crackling dividing and bringing about a stable spirit; shockingly, it was the Placenta from Purgatory World!


    ¡°The array that I created using the power of a law as its foundation. With the increase in my stats, the A. I. Chip was also evolved tremendously and it was able to swiftly access and comprehend the previous undecipherable sealing technique on ?Hands of Hades?. The core creation elements are comparable to the former trigram despite being weaker but then again, it¡¯s under my mindscape where it¡¯s power is multiplied several folds and would then be comparable to the original seal!¡±


    Kaboom!


    The four element energy swirled as the four auspicious beats brimming with bloodline force and law energy roared, transforming into gigantic visage of their transformation. They bowed down in unison, greeting Leylin or the humongous indifferent Adhishesha phantom that appeared behind him.


    ¡°Creation of Four Auspicious Beast Array¡­ State of Primordial Creator!¡±


    Leylin could sense clearly that the heart of his materialized dreamland had an unknown form that was gradually accumulating.


    ¡°With this I would be able to slowly assemble the vitality of the Heavenly Abode of Purgatory. Although it would still not deal with the fundamental problem of refining it but I would cross that bridge later.¡±


    Of course, compared to this, what made him even happier was the transformation of the Four Auspicious Beasts.


    Accompanied by his breakthrough of becoming a law being, the bloodline transformed into bloodline origin, and they even had bodies that can be manifested physically which means if he wants Leylin can create Four Bloodline Families with bloodline powers pertaining to Rank 6!


    Leylin could tell that if they were let out, then he could completely utilize them to produce offsprings!


    This was the power of a law beings¡ªcreating something extraordinary even goldy like.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Immediately after, with the raise of his eyebrow, he put simmer the excitement in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years?¡± He muttered to himself, suddenly disappearing from a laboratory and arriving at another space.


    ¡°Lord Ignox, long time no see! I presume the arrangements for the contract has been settled.¡± Leylin smiled as he greeted the Magus in front of him, a being of laws.


    Ignox smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Lord Leylin! As well, a lot of our comrades are extremely excited after learning about your existence, They couldn¡¯t suppress their desire to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Then lets not delay, I would hate to make them wait. A junior like myself only hold deep admiration for those ancient and powerful beings!¡± A hint of intelligence shone in Leylin¡¯s eyes, and the two of them turned into light and vanished.


    While on the way, Leylin transmitted a message, Making use of this opportunity, Leylin began to chat again.


    After all, since Ignox was his senior, he possessed a lot of knowledge that Leylin currently needed. The discussion went delightfully on the way. Ignox was rather amazed at how multi-talented and erudite he was. After all, as an existence of laws who had recently advanced, Leylin¡¯s expansive and profound knowledge far surpassed his peers.


    As they conversed, they kept going deeper and deeper into the subterranean world. They ended up breaking through the seventh level, and entered a dark and unknown space.


    ¡®The core of Magus World.¡¯ Leylin sized up his surroundings. The void and darkness were like the unknown layers within the universe, holding the mysterious World Will within them.


    The closer he got, the more Leylin could sense the existence of the World Will. While it was weak and slumbering, just the natural power it emitted startled him.


    ¡°Welcome to the deepest region of the underground, as well as where the higher-ups of the Magus World reside!¡± Ignox had completely lost his human form and transformed into an unknown existence.


    Leylin shut his eyes. Here, he could clearly sense the existence of a multitude of laws, and some were even explicitly conspicuous. The environment here was much better than the surface of the Magus World.


    [Beep! Traces of destroyed spacetime pathways discovered. World origin force is being dispersed.] The A.I. Chip prompted at this moment.


    This is the reason why all Rank 8 law being stayed here, With laws being exposed and the origin power of the world emanating from it, the attraction it held for all these existences was incomparable to anything else.


    If it were him, he would definitely stay here all the time as well¡­

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Welcome, newly advanced comrade!¡± A streak of boiling hot light suddenly rose from the darkness, and Leylin seemed to see flames from the core of the earth.


    ¡°This is the Mother Core, the strongest amongst us!¡± Ignox introduced at the side. A few other powerful conscients descended as his voice sounded.


    ¡°This is the Death Sovereign King!¡± ¡°This is the Abyss Master!¡±


    Many rank 8s, some who were said to only exist in ancient legends or myths and even unknown began to show themselves.


    ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Leylin greeted them. His actions were extremely eloquent as a gigantic head of a serpent appeared behind him, Adhishesha proudly hissed as a reddish black mist glowing with fiery thunderous storm raining with cold droplets brimmed with primordial chaos erupted.


    ¡°What an interesting fellow! He actually grasps a chaotic law!¡±


    ¡°This path is very difficult¡­ Very many have tried to acquire the chaotic type of power due to its versatility but even those who succeeded were eventually cursed with an insurmountable roadblock.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be related to descendance of the Snake Dowager yet broke through your shackles? Congratulations!¡±


    The many existences began to discuss amongst themselves or expressed their goodwill. Just the transmissions from their minds was enough for those Breaking Dawns from before to explode and die.


    ¡°Silence!¡± With the voice of the Mother Core, the many conscients quietened down.


    ¡°First, let us welcome Leylin Farlier, our newest comrade!¡± It was evident that the Mother Core was the most powerful here, and many existences of law let her take the lead.


    ¡°The agreement has been prepared. You can take a look!¡± An ordinary board of soil flew out from the core and landed in front of Leylin, an agreement written out using the words of laws.


    Leylin firstly looked at Mother Core with a respectful gaze accepting the agreement and then turned to take a look. The conditions were broad, stating that as a member of the Magus World he had to take initiative to safeguard the Magus World and prevent foreigners from invading. In return, he would be able to comprehend a few years¡¯ worth of the power of laws here every century, and even have the chance to absorb some of the world origin force.


    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to the world¡¯s origin force. Even existences of laws can¡¯t absorb it from the world without any limits, or else everything would be ruined¡­ Even if it¡¯s us, we can¡¯t draw the power of the world without reservations. There has to be a limit.¡± The Mother Core explained to Leylin.


    ¡°Obviously, I understand and agree to abide by the ancient order!¡± Leylin naturally knew the reasoning behind this. He nodded, and a Trimurti seal appeared at the end of the soil board. The soil board crumbled in an instant, and seemed to draw the attention of the World Will, sending threads of mysterious force pouring in.


    ¡°With the great Magus World Will as a witness, I hereby announce the signing of the contract!¡± The Mother Core¡¯s voice was grim, and the rest of the other existences roared and yelled.


    ¡°Welcome, kid!¡± ¡°Ever since the ancient battle, we haven¡¯t had new blood in a long time!¡±


    It was obvious that after signing the agreement, these guys now truly treated him as one of their own.


    After conversing with them, Leylin firstly gained a broader knowledge of the world of law beings and comprehended some of the world laws that the Mother Core had exhibited, and also absorbed a portion of the origin force before leaving the area guided by Ignox.


    ¡­


    ¡°Lord Ignox, I have a request I wonder if you would be interested to listen?¡±


    ¡°Feel free to express yourself my friend and no need to act so formal.¡± Ignox smiled with good will and asked Leylin to continue.


    ¡°Well then I won¡¯t be too restrained, I have acquired quite an interesting research subject lately and has been indulge in it for sometime but I eventually encountered a roadblock and can¡¯t seem to formulate what to do?¡±


    ¡°Oh? What would that be?¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s the problem to controlling the truesoul after utilizing splitting technique!¡± Leylin shared a bit of his concern with Ignox explaining his problem as they both continued to travel.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Please rest assured, my friend!¡± Right as they were leaving, Ignox seemed friendly and gentle, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way for you to solve the issue of controlling a split truesoul!¡±


    ¡°Then I would be in your debt!¡± Leylin nodded gratefully. This sort of high-ranked soul technique would require a lot of time even with research and help from the A.I. Chip. His only other choice was to employ the help of other existences of laws.


    ¡°Actually, regular clones should already be enough for us. Why are you trying to do something as dangerous as split your truesoul?¡± Ignox bit his lip and began to advise him.


    ¡°You are well aware of the drawbacks of such a clone¡­ after the connection with the host body broken off, it would be useless.¡± Leylin answered.


    Any law being could naturally make clones like that of the Trial¡¯s Eye or the Nefarious Filthbird. Perhaps those could not even be called clones, just a projection of their strength.


    And as an existence of laws, Leylin knew very clearly the weakness of such projections in which once the connection is broken, the projection is useless and can¡¯t be controlled again. He wanted to counter it otherwise his plans to roaming and invading otherworlds would be squandered.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take care of this. With the Wisdom Library passed down in the family through generations, I believe I should get a result in the next three centuries!¡± Ignox stared at Leylin meaningfully, his astute gaze trying to pierce through Leylin¡¯s mind and wanting to see through his plans but Leylin maintained his indifferent smile.


    ¡°Thank you, I would be going now!¡± Leylin bowed slightly, turning into a streak of black light and disappearing. He left Ignox standing in place, looking deep in thought.


    ..


    ¡®Truesoul splitting? Perhaps even the Mother Core would not dare attempt something like this. Interesting¡­¡¯ Ignox mumbled to himself, a mysterious smile quirking about his lips. He turned into a bundle of mist and, as if he had merged with the world, completely disappeared.


    The speed of an existence of laws was unimaginable. With just bit of time, Leylin was back in his laboratory. Reclining on his chair gazing at his garden, as he halted his research.


    ¡°If I can get a few more sessions of absorbing origin force from Magus World, my likelihood of ascending would be sooner.¡± Leylin was in deep thought because he was evaluating the experience he felt while taking in a bit of the world origin force which allowed his already monstrous vitality to grow a good amount.


    Advancing even a single unit was extremely troublesome at the level of an existence of laws. To put into prospective at his level even if Leylin were to kill all the serpents and gluttony beasts of Holy City a thousand times over and devour them, then his increase would still only be slightly comparable to what he gained today!


    That is to say, The world origin force is truly the best supplement for existences of laws!


    Leylin stroked his chin. He thought back to the Magus World before the ancient war and the frenzied battle against the Gods. Numerous higher ups of the Magus World were enthusiastic about invading other worlds and seizing their world origins. This fact had something to do with those actions.


    The advancement after reaching rank 7 is much too slow. It can¡¯t be compared to the speed of plundering to achieve more power.


    Though God¡¯s were also at the level of rank 7 Magi who had comprehended rules, their paths differed from Magi, with theirs being called the path of faith!


    ¡°Path of faith? I have already captured the essence of this system of strength and although there is much to still discover it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I could be considered as a hybrid of Magus and God!¡± Leylin thought, he is obviously a rare breed being able to practice the power system of World of God¡¯s. It is only now after becoming a law being did he understood the true extent of his accomplishments. If it weren¡¯t for Wisdom Tree he would have never touched this system of power not unless he invaded the World Of God and slowly work his way upwards gaining power.


    Leylin¡¯s gaze fall to his tranquil garden and looked at the tree grown from the Seed Of Wisdom and lost himself in his thought, although the tree looked very strong there was a part of it which seemed to be devoured as if bitten by a gigantic beast. The torn portion is what Leylin offered to Purgatory for the placenta.


    ¡°With my powers dabbling into faith energy, if I didn¡¯t have the characteristics power of chaos veiling my true strength and secret I might have even attracted despise or greed from other law beings.¡± Leylin knew that once they knew he can use faith energy despite being a Magus, the law being would attack him and force him to give up his secret because although they have been the enemies of God¡¯s for a long time, Magus are fundamentally seeker of knowledge and would do anything to gain something they don¡¯t possess especially when that something is extremely useful for them.


    Leylin wields primordial chaos which envelopes him as a protection against any detection, due to the tyranny of his law not even a Rank 8 can breakthrough his defense without encountering deep hate and grudge from Leylin so, obviously others can only see what he wants them too see.


    ..


    God¡¯s by gathering the emotions and even dissipated soul force from intellectual lifeforms, they would then be fused with their own laws and then burn with divine flames, thus beginning to tread down the path of a god.


    As each world was different, their strength systems differed. Some worlds did not even have this, this was something that Leylin had a deep understanding of already.


    Though the path of faith was similar to the path of offerings, it was essentially different.


    Of course, others didn¡¯t focus on this, but on another piece of important information that they obtained through the Ancient War. The power of laws that the gods possessed were easily seized by Magi!


    During the ancient war, many Magi had killed gods and seized the power of laws, thus advancing quickly!


    On top of that, there were rumours that the gods could do the same, but had to pay a huge price.


    Power to seize laws!


    Leylin chuckled thinking about this, he has deep understanding of this phenomenon and has also made use of this in his favor.


    As existences who have both grasped laws, it¡¯s impossible for someone like Leylin to seize Ignox¡¯s laws. But he can extract and extinguish their laws igniting it¡¯s origin force to increase the comprehension of his own law!


    ¡°But obviously it is not as easy it it seems, perhaps I would have this ability once I reach Rank 8.¡±


    Back when Leylin used Beelzebub¡¯s law to breakthrough to half a step law being, it was a completely different situation. In his previous advancement, the process seemed much too easy because of the aid of the Purgatory World Will, his previous plans and more importantly because Beelzebub was from World of God¡¯s.


    He came from the World of Gods, and the fact that his power of laws was so easily seized and ignited by Leylin despite him only able to control a part of primordial chaos was one of the reasons why Leylin had targeted him.


    Ideally, Leylin would focus on just the Snake Dowager, but striping her of her laws would be an impossible task because it doesn¡¯t have the synergy the path of Magus and God¡¯s have. It would undoubtedly have give rise to enormous variables that could have affected his previous advancement and put him in jeopardy.


    The existences of laws in the World of Gods have a certain characteristic. Their strength comes from the combination of a theocracy, divine fire and the power of faith. If a correct method is found, it¡¯s much easier to seize the power of laws from them as compared to other worlds. This is the reason why many Magi of the ancient Magus World agreed to declare war on them. Powerful beings could then seize the World of Gods¡¯ origin source, while the other existences of laws would hunt down gods and obtain all sorts of laws, thus advancing quickly.


    Of course, there were other variables. If things were just that simple, the World of Gods would have been destroyed long ago.


    These gods might typically be weaker when battling outside the crystal walls, but if they fought on the land of the World of Gods, they would gain huge boosts and even surpass the strength of similarly ranked Magi! From the demi-plane domains that they create, these boosts might reach an unimaginable realm that would allow them to fight those above their rank.


    The allied forces of the Magus World were not just limited to the Magus World. It was an era where the ancient Magi were at their most brilliant and splendid. From the worlds they had conquered, a surge of powerful Magi arrived and joined the war.


    The final results, however, was that the World of Gods had been able to resist against the many powerful worlds. The fight had ended with both sides defeated and grievously wounded.


    Such a terrifying result caused many Magi to turn pale after hearing about the gods.


    ¡°The World of God¡¯s and Magus World are the most powerful worlds after all, and their respective strength system cannot be underestimated. The Path Of Magus is all embracing and very versatile but the path of faith definitely has its merits as well!¡± Leylin¡¯s mouth quirked in a smile, rays that were like the stars flickering into existence in his hands.


    This was the coordinates of a world, giving off a unique aura and held within the feeling of a great history.


    The coordinates of the World of Gods exists in Beelzebub¡¯s memories! This was one of the reasons why Leylin attacked him, because now he did have to exchange for it from other existences of laws.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t seize the law of gluttony from Beelzebub to comprehend devour law which means my powers don¡¯t originate from him. And although my law are far more difficult to cultivate it isn¡¯t in an incomprehensible state where I would need to devour him to achieve Rank 7, mine is a completely independent law not even comparable to Nefarious Filthbird it only has similarities with his chaos law not the same thing. Eventually I would be able to breakthrough to Rank 7 even more so with the help of Magus World origin force. My path of Magus is set, as for my path as a God¡­ ¡± Leylin fall into contemplation thinking about his future as he looked inside his sea of consciousness observing the Purgatory Placenta enclosed in his seal. Although it was sealed it seemed to beat similarly like a heart and pulse a reddish white mist.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. The world continued to turn and change. For someone like Leylin, he often would not feel the passing of time once he wholeheartedly devoted his heart and soul to something. While he was at work, hundreds of years could slip by stealthily.


    Of course, to beings of laws who had life spans that were easily ten thousands of years long, such a tiny amount of time was perhaps considered just a nap. But to average humans, this meant more than ten generations of cycles of life and death.


    This was a relatively long period of time even for Magi. A few low-ranking Magi perhaps didn¡¯t even possess such a long life expectancy. Only the almighty high-ranking beings would pay no attention to the passing of time like that.


    For the average Magus in the south coast or even the subterranean world, the news of the outside world that left the deepest impression on them in this long period of time, was probably the meteoric rise of the Ouroboros Clan to power and prominence.


    The present-day Ouroboros Clan had long broken away from the embarrassing phase of having only two or three small fry. Instead, it had grown to become an influential power that spanned across the entire Magus World. Its formidable influence even extended to the subterranean world and many other worlds.


    After years of dispute and subsequent abolishment of different reign of various huge organization throughout the Magus World, the Ouroboros Clan has submitted its legacy as the true rulers of the surface Magus World.


    Leylin wives, Lita, Freya and Lancy lead a bloody campaign with crushing momentum to unite the whole Magus World under the banner of the Ouroboros Clan as they paid a visit to all organization who claims to hold power, with an irresistible army incorporated by the foreboding and protection of a law being the results are fairly easy to guess. Even if Leylin didn¡¯t actively participated in such a farce, even his mere projection summoned through sacrifice or praying isn¡¯t something a Breaking Dawn can hope to counter.


    Freya showcased her Breaking Dawn prowess which has reached the peak with the help of the generous gift of various gluttonous and serpent beast devouring granted by Leylin. She in her own right is a formidable foe and a fear inducing character for all Monarchs.


    Initially they held some reservation as well as hope of resistance but only when Lita, Lancy, Belinda and Aegnis joined hands with Freya in association with multiple Morning Stars did they understand the horrors of Ouroboros Clan. Even worse was when a projection of Adhishesha was summoned to single handedly destroy the combined defence of all opposing Monarchs ridding them with various degree of injuries.


    Afterwards the defeat was inevitable as the Monarchs bowed their heads combined and vow allegiance to Ouroboros clan even binding with high degree of restrictive contracts.


    After the defeat and fall of various Monarchs and their organization respectively, many could only hide in cracks taking refugee to safe their hide. The various elders and high ranking Warlocks then gained the opportunity to wilfully plunder, amidst this chaos the Warlock Union also voluntarily joined under the banner of Ouroboros Clan aligning with them and launched a hunt against Magi.


    Obviously they weren¡¯t allowed to completely obliterate the whole Magus community because they would eventually be assets of Ouroboros clan with their status as the rulers of the Magus World. Even still the Magus World was washed with blood as various Warlocks unleashed their innate crazed emotions condensing and searing inside them for centuries.


    Various organization were torn down into smittens, families extinguished and eradicated, rulers usurped, worlds plundered and conquered. And through this many of the warlock elders of the clan who participated in this clash with great fevour were able to achieve fruitful breakthrough in their paths and many genius also rose to the occasion in the Clan.


    The Farlier family consisting of Leylin and his wives that led the Ouroboros Clan to prosperity was even acclaimed as the ¡°Royal Bloodline¡±!


    The powerful legendary bloodline that had remain at the top of the food chain and has overshadowed generations of every other Warlock family in the central continent. Their extraordinary military capabilities were quickly revealed.


    Leylin himself is an acclaimed Rank 7 being of law and the emperor of the Ouroboros Clan and the whole united Magus World. From South Coast, to Central Continent, to Northern Deserts, Western Plains and East Forest along with the water bodies, various islands, isolated zone etc. All of the Surface World was united firmly and ruled by the undisputed king of Magus, Bloodline Emperor Leylin Farlier.


    Although Leylin has never shown himself in all these years despite being crowned the undisputed king of the Magus World, his place in people hearts is still irreplaceable and his status is goldy.


    Below Leylin, is his wife, the acting ruler and also the strongest expert in the Clan except for him, Freya. Freya is a full fledged peak Breaking Dawn Throne, and with her bloodline attributes she is simply unmatched!


    Lita and Lancy both who were stuck at Radiant Moon rank have also showed remarkable progress throughout the years and have advanced to Rank 6 Breaking Dawn themselves, obviously they weren¡¯t as powerful as a peak advanced Breaking Dawn Warlock like Freya but instead of that no one can challenge their prestige.


    Anna, Ivy, Adam, Angar and many other have also advanced in their Magus path, amongst all of them the one with the greatest results shown is none other than Leylin own disciple Emilia, even gaining the moniker ¡®Ophidian Saintess¡¯


    Through the years another big news and one of most significance for Ouroboros Clan is the propagation and flourishing of Emperor Leylin Farlier holy demonic bloodline with the birth of his offsprings.


    Leylin finally fathered his childrens through his extraordinary harem, impregnating his wives, lover, concubines and servants namely Freya, Lita, Lancy, Anna and Ivy.


    These five women are the mother of his five childrens, these women have always desired to hold his offspring yearning for the day but not daring to insist. It was only when Leylin was drawn into his repeated and long winding experiments and decided to spend a portion of his leisure time with his women that he decided to heed their wishes.


    Freya and Lita are his two official wives both bearing the bloodline of serpent descendant, and have granted Leylin with two healthy sons.


    Leylin eldest was bore by Lita as she was his first wife and during the events of his son¡¯s birth a huge bloodline repressive turbulence erupted which shook the heavens even causing various Morning Stars to cower in fear of the birth of the formidable prodigal son of the Magus World¡¯s most peerless genius.


    Leylin second born was also born in circumstances quite similar to this, even surpassing it to some degree. Only after their births did people faintly understood the terror of Adhishesha bloodline!


    Obviously Leylin granted each with a portion of his bloodline prowess and bestowed them with a fate of a heavenly son.


    After these two sons birth Lancy, Ivy and Anna aslo gave birth. Lancy with a son while the later two each had beautiful daughters. Their bloodline though were supported by Leylin through their mothers, Leylin used his primordial law to refine the bloodline of his other children granting each of them the characteristics of their mother bloodline powers with his own. Leylin with his current achievement can easily suppress the problem of bloodline clash of two different nature, descendance, affinity to suppress one making it recessive to another manipulating the bloodline for the most optimum results.


    With Leylin powers, neither of them have a bloodline potential which is weaker than his other sons and have the ability to breakthrough to Rank 6 eventually.


    Leylin didn¡¯t show any partiality to his children and each have a status similar to another, they are grown to be real siblings rather than enemies or half-siblings with spite. Neither of Leylin wives mistreats any one of the kids growing them with love and care.


    The ideological teaching and manipulation ability of Leylin isn¡¯t something fathomable by others easily, he easily made sure that each of his children would have a fundamental innate love for their kins and would hold blood and family above others. Being Leylin progeny they were sure to not be mediocre.


    Among Leylin¡¯s direct descendants, a gigantic sort of prowess surpassing others was made even more obvious with time. Their place as prince and princess of the clan and even the whole Magus World was irrefutable and their awe inspiring achievement made other question their life.


    The Ouroboros Clan was growing stronger and firmer as even the bloodline energy of collateral relatives with many generations between them was enough to make other Kemoyin families benefit greatly. The Eternal Bloodline City which is the capital of Magus World is a holy land for Warlock where Leylin powers reside and much like Holy City of Snake Dowager in Purgatory World, Eternal Bloodline City also have the ability to strengthen and refine bloodlines and not only of Giant Kemoyin Serpent either.


    Freya¡¯s Blood Serpent family, and the elders families were evidently the ones receiving great benefits as well. They followed the Farlier family closely, taking up the role of their subordinates. They had also greatly purified their own bloodlines through marriages and other methods, increasing their proportion of high-ranking Warlocks higher and higher until they seemed to emerge like an endless stream.


    This new generation of Warlocks possessed extraordinary bloodline energy, and zealously believed in Leylin as their bloodline originator. They became the foundation of the Ouroboros Clan¡¯s rule.


    Leylin, who was gradually seen as a divine being, had already become a part of the legends. He did not appear in public for decades at a time, and was surrounded by an air of mystery.


    His Wives, their children and the other Warlocks, the children of further generation, slowly took control over the authority in the Ouroboros Clan¡­.


    Within a laboratory in some unknown dimensional void, Leylin opened his eyes. They seemed to flash with black lightning.


    *Buzz! Buzz!* Leylin¡¯s body shook, and a layer of stone came loose and fell from the surface of his clothes.


    Leylin came to a astral gate with an excited expression on his face.


    This specific astral gate was incomparably enormous. On top of that, there were many strange runes on it that included Leylin¡¯s personal comprehensions of the power of laws.


    ¡°Gods!¡± An ancient yet dazzling light shot from Leylin¡¯s hand, merging into the huge stone gate.


    *Buzz! Buzz!* The entire gat shook violently, and there were even some strange energy undulations in the laboratory. With his powerful soul force, Leylin connected to the entire astral plane in a moment.


    The vast sea of stars which were as old as history washed over Leylin¡¯s own soul force. This feeling was rather different than his previous experiences, if not for his rank 7 soul force the destructive power of the astral plane would have completely erased him.


    The splendid nebulae seemed to ebb and flow continuously, distorting numerous rings of stars. It was like Leylin¡¯s body was a huge black hole, engulfing everything around him.


    This kind of extreme long-distance projection serves to be a great challenge for the soul force of a Magus! but, Leylin remained calm his soul force seemingly indestructible.


    He sat and watched the galaxies flow away before him. Finally, after what felt like a century, his expression changed as he almost saw the end of the astral river.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly remarkable!¡± A simple premonition had Leylin sighing with exclamation.


    In spite of his vast database, Leylin was still awed by the marvelous scenery in front of him after the indescribable sensation faded.


    There was a dense crystalline wall in front of him, shimmering like a well-constructed beehive. In the astral river, it looked magnificent and infinite.


    The Magus World and World of Gods are like oceans at opposite ends of a galaxy. No wonder those ancient Magi were still attached to this universe.


    The path of the gods, known as the path of faith, was the foundation of the laws of the World of Gods. Whether it was gods, demons or even devils, their desire for believers and souls was frightening.


    The competition on the main material plane had been fierce from the very beginning. Compared to the gods who had resources and money to spare, a devil like Beelzebub was already on the losing end and had no choice but to wrack his brain for ideas. His reputation in the main world was awful as a result.


    However, this all changed one day.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin ultimately set his eyes on the item in possession of Beelzebub which helped him to cross the extremely sturdy crystal wall of World Of God¡¯s and reach Purgatory World, it was none other than a fantastic divine device¡ª The Manderhawke plate!


    It was named by Beelzebub himself, since he had never seen any description of this device in history, although its effects were extremely powerful.


    This Manderhawke plate had the miraculous effect of reducing the suppressive effects of a world boundary.


    In other words, if Beelzebub wanted to transmit his godly power to the main material plane and would normally be taxed 90% of his power, the Manderhawke plate would reduce the amount he needed to pay to 10% or even fewer.


    This consumption was much cheaper and convenient for him as compared to the gods of that realm.


    Because of this advantage, Beelzebub had been able to develop and flourish in the main world, gathering large amounts of the power of faith and souls, establishing his status in hell in one fell swoop.


    Of course, the gods were no fools. After a period of investigation, they had banded together and complete purged of the organisation that worshipped him.


    Evidently, Beelzebub who resisted the many gods alone had no choice but to get lost. Not only did all the resources he had amassed in the main material plane disappear, with only a few followers slipping past the net and on their last legs, he wasn¡¯t doing well in hell either, where he was suppressed by the other hell sovereign kings.


    Thankfully, the secret of the Manderhawke Plate had not been leaked, or else there was no way he could settle this matter so easily.


    Even after all this, Beelzebub was already paranoid and did not dare take any more action in the main material plane.


    He, who had the Manderhawke Plate, set his sights on areas outside the World of Gods.


    In the limitless astral plane, there were many intellectual beings. The power of faith they could generate was a huge temptation for him, and it was even better because no gods or other enemies could notice this!


    After a period of experiments, Beelzebub succeeded.


    Of course, after that, he had been unlucky enough to be targeted by Leylin who was not only greedy for his goldy law but this divine item as well. Leylin had lofty plans for his future and a vital part in achieving them is this device.


    After his loss and destruction of his truesoul clone Beelzebub¡¯s main body was grievously injured as well and now in a deep sleep.


    The reason why Leylin greatly valued this item, even more so than the World Of God¡¯s coordinate itself was because of the power to extinguish the barriers between worlds.


    The glowing disc arrived at the periphery of the crystal wall, where numerous runes were flickering. It seemed to attract some existence within the wall, which made the area surrounding the wall soften. This made Leylin wonder if this situation would spread to the rest of the wall.


    The Manderhawke plate is allegedly an imitation of the most powerful deity device in the World of Gods, the Clay Plate of Destiny. This is very possible. Perhaps this plate might even be a part of the Clay Plate of Destiny.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes burned with fervour looking at the phenomenon before him, Leylin isn¡¯t here to infiltrate the crystal wall currently but to test the power of this item created by him.


    What he had in his hands was obviously not the real Manderhawke plate, or else he would long have been able to enter the World of Gods or achieve his true intention of studying this item. Why would he have needed to go through all this trouble?


    The shining plate in Leylin¡¯s hands was merely a specific device made by the A.I. Chip from Beelzebub¡¯s memories, as well as the precise calculations down with knowledge on the equipment of the World of Gods.


    With data from experiments on the real thing, as well as long periods of observing and doing research to imitate it, Leylin had great confidence in this ability of imitation. The most significant thing is his own usage of primordial chaos, previously in his first otherworldly invasion back in Lava World, Leylin identified and discovered to his astonishment that his sentient force has the ability to resonate with any World Will and protect the host from any malicious intent from the World Will, although he would need the specimen of that World, along with the habitant sentient force imprint as well as calculated adjustment and alteration but it¡¯s still a possibility.


    After Leylin breakthrough into a law being, his sentient force broke into a newer realm with power dabbling in law energy. Now, Leylin is capable of things unthinkable by him previously.


    Leylin looked at his creation work as things proceeded as they were expected. Under the rays of the fake Manderhawke Plate, the region of the crystal wall here was already beginning to melt, revealing a large passageway.


    ¡°Hss¡­¡± The tremendous body of Adishehsa emerged behind Leylin, its energy undulations and rank 7 will resisting the crystal wall.


    *Buzz Buzz!* At this moment, the Manderhawke Plate in Leylin¡¯s hands flashed and completely enveloped the entire area, not allowing any information to be transmitted.


    Near rank 7 power was something that even the wills of small worlds could only somewhat resist. While the World of Gods was incomparably powerful, it was still slumbering, and there was only a small region resisting. It had not activated its full force and the Manderhawke Plate had even removed a portion of its sensing abilities, so therefore it was at its weakest.


    *Pak!* In that moment, a surge of powerful emotions disappeared, revealing a small space.


    ¡°Its successful! With this my back up plan is settled, now I can wholeheartedly focus on my real intentions.¡± Leylin sank into deep thought as his figure flashed to return in his laboratory sinking into another period seclusion once again to reevaluate his plans and perform uncountable thorough round of experimentation mainly evolving around the optimization of Manderhawke Plate.


    After an unknown period of time, Leylin raised his head away from the records and logs on his table and then pressed on a circular, twisted rune.


    ¡°Ignox, it¡¯s Leylin Farlier. I would like to know how¡¯s it going with the thing I previously asked you about?¡±


    Distorted rings of light emitted silver luster in the air. Minutes later, Leylin heard the unique voice that belonged to Ignox transmitted from it.


    ¡°Ley..li..n..¡­ my apol..ogies¡­ the signal isn¡¯t all that good here¡­ As for the method you mentioned about wanting to increase the ability control your truesoul clone, I¡¯ve already found it in the library. Shall we go through with the trade now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Leylin exclaimed, extremely pleased.


    He then saw a shrivelled palm grab a black, dried up apple and extending from the distorted circle.


    ¡°This method of spatial transmission is slightly terrifying!¡±


    Restraining himself from rolling his eyes, Leylin took the apple from the hand with a layer of fur on it.


    [Beep! Discovered soul force data interface. Permit transmission?] The moment he had the dried up apple in his hands, Leylin immediately noticed something had changed. At this moment, the sound from the A.I. Chip¡¯s prompt was heard.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    With Leylin¡¯s order, a string of information flashed into his eyes. This was the method to resolve the problems that came with controlling truesoul clones. While he had yet to test it out, Leylin was ascertain about the authenticity of the information.


    ¡°Good! I am very thankful for your help, this is exactly what I desired. The item we agreed upon would be delivered to you soon.¡±


    Leylin nodded in his satisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that it¡¯s useful to you! Honestly speaking though, I don¡¯t recommend you go through with this. It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡±


    From the other side came Ignox¡¯s kind warning.


    After thanking him for his kind intentions, Leylin closed off the communications.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a simple exploration of worlds, but something which even goes beyond the astral plane..My vision rest on the worlds beyond!¡±


    Based on the information Ignox gave as well as his own estimation, Leylin looked grim and solemn.


    Though most of the preparations were done, it was not that easy to be resolute and go through with it. That is why to be on the safe side, Leylin prepared for the settings in World Of God¡¯s.


    Yes! For Leylin the preparations for the World of Gods is just a back up plan!


    Although the crystal wall of this world was far too obstinate, and it was an unsolvable issues for even other existences of laws.


    Leylin had the Manderhawke Plate and Beezlebub¡¯s memories, so he could somewhat get through, but the consumption would be huge even with body of laws, it was difficult to endure. But Leylin has a way to forego this conundrum with the fruits of his experiments.


    For any invader the soul force from foreign beings were very conspicuous, and would be discovered no matter where one went. Hence, it was impossible to force their way in.


    If one could not force his way in, then he had to do something from the inside.


    Leylin¡¯s back up plan was to place a portion of his truesoul in the World of Gods and become a half-independent clone that would grow in strength independently, without taking in any power from the main body.


    Leylin already has an inkling about the path of faith with which his clone could swiftly grew to become a god, it would have enough power to coordinate with Leylin outside and open up the crystal wall of the World of Gods.


    Becoming a God is not an easy feat, even the current Leylin has not really grasped the real meaning of godhood and burn the divine flame conjured through faith energy, more important he also don¡¯t have his divine plane to allocate his godly authority.


    In order for Leylin¡¯s plan to succeed, a clone was of utmost importance. Because he could not use his soul seed, it was necessary that he separated a part of his truesoul and give it enough authority to act independently.


    Leylin had already obtained the technique to split his truesoul from Melinda, and the method to control it had just been given by Ignox.


    Next is to fuse these two techniques and find out ways to reincarnate in another world¡­ With the Manderhawke Plate¡¯s ability, his clone will then secretly enter the World of Gods¡­ Since it will be an entirely independent body, his truesoul clone will also be considered a native of the World of Gods and won¡¯t be monitored too closely, so he can quietly grow in strength¡­


    Even if he eventually fail in his grand scheme to cross the astral boundaries, Leylin would only lose a clone and a rather value gift granted by Wisdom Tree, the Seed Of Wisdom. Although the later one is a rather bitter loss but it¡¯s a chance Leylin is willing to take.


    If nothing else he would have a backup clone in World of God¡¯s, he won¡¯t even need to take over the World of Gods. As long as he fuse with that clone once more and absorb all the origin force of the World of Gods from it, he would gain immense benefits¡­


    ¡®Obviously, if I do succeed, then the whole World of Gods or to be exact the entire astral plane shall be mine!¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes burnt with fervour.


    Since he had his goal set now, he could begin the rest of the preparations.


    While a deep sleep lasted hundreds of years for some existences of laws, Leylin had a pile of things to take care of. On top of that, he had plans for his family and descendants. It did not take him too much time or effort to deal with these common things, but the sense of satisfaction they gave him made it all worth it.


    The entrance of the laboratory that had been silent for a long time revealed a dark path. The brass lampstand emitted a hazy luster, and the undying flames above it continued to emit bright, blazing flames and heat.


    With a life span of over a hundred thousand years, a few hundred years passed in the blink of an eye¡­

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Adishesha Castle, it is the name of the residential palace of Leylin where his main body lives as well as he delves into seclusion for experiments, although named a castle it¡¯s as big as a city with many residents. After hundreds of years it¡¯s now a mottled building, filled with a sense of history. It was the residence of many high-ranking Warlocks, as well as Leylin¡¯s own bloodline.


    *Rumble!* Within the deepest innermost secluded and secured region in an underground laboratory, the dark red light quickly dissipated carrying strange hymn of symphony. A gentle tremor shook the whole castle from inside out.


    Having long since developed its own conscient, the castle automatically protected the Warlocks within. It didn¡¯t allow a single person to be injured, and at the same time it transmitted an enormous sense of joy.


    At the bottom of the laboratory.


    Leylin who had long divulged into relentless experiment and cultivation, suddenly shuddered with excitement as if something he has long awaited for seem to be realized.


    He finally opened his eyes with a snap the mere force crackling the void and space, brimming with devastating undulation, and a strange phantom of a giant serpent slithered across his pupils.


    ¡°My wish of over hundreds of years has finally been fulfilled¡­ I have finally succeeded,¡± Leylin sighed. His true soul rapidly communicated with the A.I. Chip, and in an instant he had comprehended something which has eluded him for hundred of years.


    ¡°The complete comprehension of a law, and hence my advancement to rank 7¡­ It happens today!¡± Light flashed as Leylin was completely enveloped by a blood-red fireball. He quickly moved outside the boundaries of the Magus World, arriving at the boundless astral plane.


    Comprehending a complete law was no small matter; he wasn¡¯t certain that he could contain all the radiation. Adishesha Castle was full of Leylin¡¯s subordinates and blood relatives, so he wouldn¡¯t accept any large accidents.


    ¡°Netherworld of Nihility!¡± Leylin gently chanted, and dark red runes appeared on his body as a bloody dark mist enveloped him within submerging his body.


    After he advanced to become a half a step law being, Leylin had already grasped his understanding of primordial chaos to an unprecedented degree even somewhat surpassing the whole step of smelting into a new path.


    However, he was still in a state of imperfection, and apart from waiting for last bit of comprehension all he did was to get accustomed to the power of his tyrannical bloodline.


    Leylin has spend hundred of years constantly focusing on his law completion spending huge amount of faith energy from his followers throughout these years along with the minute yet stable amount of origin force from his different world, and obviously the rare opportunity to absorb origin force from Magus World.


    And finally after all this Leylin achieved his goal, stepping out of an incomplete state of being. Although Leylin prowess is extremely high easily matching Rank 7s but still he wasn¡¯t a true law being in a real essence.


    Primordial Chaos was the ultimate law surpassing most astral laws in term of enigma and ability, its mysterious abilities as well as complexity far exceeding Leylin¡¯s expectations.


    A vertical eye opened between Leylin¡¯s brows, its gaze seemingly piercing through the barriers of space and time to connect to an unknown realm revolving with possibilities and uncertainty yet within it reigned a God bending the world to it¡¯s wishes.


    [Beep! Host has obtained the origin of laws, determined to be the laws of primordial chaos! Assimilation with the body: 99%. Transferring¡­] the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    [Beep! Law of primordial chaos has been analysed completely.]


    [Beep! With the influence of the law completion, the host¡¯s bloodline abilities have been perfected. Adishesha bloodline advanced to rank 7!]


    [Innate Sentient Force Skill advanced to rank 7.]


    An update on the skill followed.


    [Sentient Absorb(rank 7 innate spell)¡ª With a perfect comprehension of the laws of primordial chaos, its power has greatly risen. The ability can now be inherited.]


    [All requirements met, advancing to rank 7.]


    After the law of primordial chaos was completed, Leylin didn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. He projected his bloodline, and an Adishesha phantom the size of a star hissed as its devilish scales blazed up a massive gale, each single scale representing a world of its own. Its razor-sharp fangs and horns radiated holy yet contradictory polar devilish glow portraying and symbolizing the two extreme opposite in harmony.


    With the adaptation into True Law Sentient Physique, the Adishesha scales had turned half blackish half white. A vertical eye had formed between its two eyes that were as large as stars. A torrential surge of his bloodline power assimilated with the law of primordial chaos, wrapping Leylin within a mysterious process.


    [Beep! Host has advanced to rank 7. Body of laws has been perfected. Stats have changed greatly, recalculating data.]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s prompts brought Leylin back to his senses. He looked at his hands, mulling over the change.


    A perfect body of laws. His body is now completely made up of laws and bloodline; as long as the laws are not extinguished¡­ Leylin would be indestructible!


    Leylin felt the law of primordial chaos within his body. The feeling of obtaining a full body of laws was incomparable to what he¡¯d gotten when he¡¯d approached the boundary of rank 7.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s stats have been recalculated.]


    Very soon, Leylin¡¯s new stats were projected by the A.I. Chip.


    [Leylin Farlier, rank 7 Warlock. Bloodline: Adhishesha (rank 7). Strength: 379.74, Agility: 292.63, Vitality: 499.28, Spiritual force: 781.85, Soul Status: Body of Laws. Laws comprehended: law of primordial chaos (100%). Host¡¯s body of laws has lost all constraints, and can now absorb more World Origin Force to increase in power.]


    ¡®This much growth! Not even a law being with multiple laws and at least two fully comprehended laws on the way to smelt them to form a new law to enter Rank 8 couldn¡¯t match my prowess! Although I am not really a Rank 8 match but going a few round against them and escaping successfully won¡¯t be an issue.¡¯


    ¡®This is a Rank 7 Warlock, finally I have officially stepped into this mysterious realm! A Magus that has fully comprehended laws! Only¡­ At this stage I can greatly implement my future plans with higher success.¡¯ His soul now made of laws, Leylin¡¯s gaze transcended all distance. He could see into the infinite river of time and space. As long as the origin of his laws survived, this river would allow him to be reborn even if he were felled.


    This was the secret of Magi and Gods!


    ¡°As expected with my true ascension, I have even acquired more authority¡­¡± Leylin rubbed his chin, and the his own secret imprint appeared. It was an unfathomable snake coiled in the centre.


    This is the epitome of Nagaraja! King of all N¨¡gas and one of the primal beings of creation. When the Adishesha uncoils, time moves forward and creation takes place; when he coils back, the universe ceases to exist! Adishesha is a symbol of ¡®infinity¡¯, meaning one who has no limits.


    ¡°This will be my emblem from now. No matter which intelligent life, or where the place is, as long as they pray or make sacrifices to this emblem, I will be able to sense it, and send my powers to them¡­ I seem to have finally progressed on the part of the gods¡¯ powers¡­.I guess in the greater schemes of things all paths eventually converge!¡±


    Leylin eyes saw into the distance, his vision traversing countless worlds to try gazing past the boundaries of the astral realm.


    ¡°Your Excellency Leylin! Welcome to the realm of rank 7¡­¡± In the subterranean part of the Magus world, Ignox and Mother Core congratulated him.


    After turning into a rank 7 Warlock, he had finally mastered his own bloodline. In other words, the Adishesha bloodline has evolved into a true progenitor from now apart from Snake Dowager.


    This strength was his own, his absolute power. He was not constrained by any bloodline but now, it¡¯s his overbearing law and restriction which crumble all understand him and succumb to his glorious never ending reign.


    As close to rank 7 as he was before, he¡¯d still been a rank 6 Warlock. His plethora of trump cards and unique law had allowed him to equal Magi who wielded laws before, but now everything had fallen into place.


    ¡°My bloodline has already spread this far? It seems like my childrens have been fulfilling their duties¡­¡± At this moment, Freya, Lita, Anna, Ivy, Lancy, and their children surfaced in Leylin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only just the start of my true goal and isn¡¯t aligned with my original plans, I should see them again. It¡¯s been such a long time!¡± With just a thought, Leylin¡¯s body appeared back at the Adishesha Castle. There were no traces of any energy waves, demonstrating the terrifying abilities of a Magus who wielded laws.


    Leylin looked indifferent as he walked out through the secret pathway and arriving at the outer world.


    On an afternoon in a castle, the warming rays of the winter sun shone down, creating a cosy feeling. There was even some snow on the peaks of a few hills surrounding the castle, while also having some life around.


    The place Leylin had exited from was the core area where security was at its strictest in the castle.


    In the castle, many high-ranked Warlocks supervised and patrolled. The castle had an atmosphere of splendour and grandeur.


    Every underground patrolling Warlock¡¯s¡¯ eyes was filled with reverence towards the castle.


    What they were guarding was the most powerful Monarch in the central continent! The pride of bloodline Warlocks, the godly Warlock and the most powerful of the Ouroboros Clan, Leylin Farlier¡ª And this was his castle!


    Yes, this castle was the core power of Leylin¡¯s power in the south coast and centre of his reign in the whole surface Magus World, and the main camp of the whole Farlier family.


    ¡°The Adishesha Castle hasn¡¯t changed but it¡¯s residents have become more and more powerful!¡±


    Leylin chuckled slightly, disappearing in mid-air and instantly arriving in the hall of the castle.


    Numerous ceremonial items began to shake and produced the most splendid music. The throne at the centre began to release a black radiance, as if welcoming the arrival of an emperor.


    With a flash, Leylin sat on the throne, the upper part of the throne automatically curving to allow Leylin to recline and sit very comfortably.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Leylin nodded, and then sensed an elated conscient in the hall. This belonged to the emotional undulations of the castle.


    With Leylin¡¯s ability, just the powerful radiation that he unwittingly gave off could, within a short period of time, completely modify the Adishesha Castle.


    When he had first built it connecting this with his granite mountain, Leylin had also intentionally vitalised the materials of the castle due to his radiation and modifications.


    The whole Adishesha Castle had long since become a real ancient Magus castle that did not lose out to the famed ancient Magi castles in the central continent. It had even created a conscient of its own, serving under Leylin.


    The whole castle also had all sorts of mysterious abilities and powerful defences.


    Without Leylin approval, not even rank 6 Magi can move around flexibly!


    Leylin was rather confident of this fact.


    ¡°Assemble everyone!¡± Leylin muttered almost inaudible as he patted the armrest of his seat.


    *Clang! Clang!* At the heart of the Adishesha Castle, atop a large black bell tower, a cumbersome python began to move as its head slowly began to emerge and divide into multiple heads, producing hiss sounds that somehow seemed to penetrate through everything.


    The heavy hiss of the python resounded in the whole castle as it¡¯s head began to bifurcate from one head to two and continued to do so, causing many Warlocks to watch with their mouths wide open in shock.


    ¡°Sev-Seven heads? Seven hiss? This signal¡­¡±


    A newly advanced Warlock looked stunned, as if he had seen something unthinkable.


    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky, kid, that you managed to witness the moment His Majesty the Warlock Emperor leaving his research!¡± Beside him, his team leader had given him a ruthless shove to his chest, with some desolateness in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the central meeting hall is not a place we can go to¡­ Only the enforcers, housekeepers and family members of the Bloodline Emperor have the authority to enter¡­¡±


    ¡°Enforcers? I¡¯ll reach that point someday! When that happens, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    The young Warlock eyes seemed to be ablaze.


    *Screech* As they were talking a thunderous shrill shaking the heavens screamed out bearing extreme excited as it reverberated throughout the castle. A flaming giant suddenly appeared in the sky, these guards below immediately bowed with respect as they knew who this was, except for ¡®him¡¯ who else has the guts to act so freely in the Adishesha Castle.


    ¡°Is that..?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Leader of the Four Guardian beasts, Vermillion Monarch Lord Angar!¡± The team leader signed as the young warlock kept his eyes locked on the gorgeous figure in the sky as it disappeared soon.


    ¡°Now stop day dreaming and do your job well!¡± The team leader patted his head and then laughed encouragingly.


    ¡­


    *Hiss!**Hiss!* *Hiss!**Hiss!**Hiss!**Hiss!**Hiss!*


    After the seven heads of the python appeared each producing a hissing snarl, bundles of jade-green flames burnt within the discussion hall.


    Every once in a while, figures could be seen coming out from the flames, bowing to Leylin respectfully and then standing by their assigned seat, eyes full of fervour.


    Amongst them were obviously people who had yet to have the ability to shift locations easily. However, since this was the Adishesha Castle, this sort of teleportation was not an issue with Leylin personally allowing this, as well as help from the castle itself.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    An even larger bundle of green flames burst into a blaze, revealing five Warlocks¡¯ figures.


    The leading one was obviously his oldest and most powerful son. He looked somewhat similar to Leylin and slightly inherited Lita¡¯s enticing dark complexion, his long black hair and eyes full of a mysterious charm.


    The unique aura of Warlocks hovered about him, giving him a deadly attractiveness. Just a step behind him were his brother and sisters, each being soul searing and envy invoking handsome men and stunning women.


    Standing beside them were Leylin wives, dressed like an upper-class woman. Now, however, their eyes concealed unending stream of love, respect, awe, and adulation.


    ¡°Lita, Freya, Lancy, Anna, Ivy come!¡±


    Leylin waved them over and got all five of them to sit beside him, accepting the greetings from everyone else.


    He was actually thinking previously that these five may also held a bit of unhappiness towards him because of his retreat for such an extended period but he saw that they were very supportive.


    Although Leylin have been busy in his research for hundreds of years but usually he would take some time to spend with his loved ones, and it was only when he needed to breakthrough did he not meet them for such a long time.


    It was a pity that Leylin couldn¡¯t be with them much, but he always tried to spend as much time as he can without impacting his experiments much, trying to not neglect their feelings and showcase his appreciation for their dedication towards him.


    For Leylin, he would choose to spend a bit more time to arrange things for the people he cares about, even if he could not keep staying by their sides.


    Although Leylin has the ideology to cherish what he have and also enjoy himself in the moment but before he reached his goal, Leylin would not halt his footsteps.


    However, His wives evidently loved him. They did not mind if Leylin couldn¡¯t be with them much and they had to divide him because they understood Leylin ambition and his dedication which left him unable to spend an extended period of time outside of his laboratory.


    Now, under the steps were a large number of high-ranked Warlocks aside from his children. They were all Leylin¡¯s housekeepers and enforcers in the castle, and their eyes were filled with fervent zealousness.


    It was as if Leylin was a god in their eyes. There was also a few recognizable people in the crowd as well as new faces, because of the Ouroboros clan ruling status in different worlds and region of Magus World, a big part of Leylin forces are divided to take care of things elsewhere, as only a portion remains here and could gather to attend this assembly.


    Amongst the crowd the only people of relevance was Emma Freya¡¯s past mentor, Emilia and a red haired energetic youth with flaming eyes which seems to pour out hot magma.


    After the burdensome etiquette was done with, Leylin asked a few questions, mostly regarding the latest news of the Ouroboros Clan.


    After getting his answers, Leylin was now up to date with the development of the organisation under him.


    The Ouroboros Clan had long since gone through a complete transformation. With the limitless benefits from the underground trade and multiple worlds, they not only had control of the Magus World control but was also spreading towards different others.


    Even the branch in the central continent was working out well, its reputation there flourishing even more than it had been. Sheshnaag Leylin¡¯s pet companion back in Beast World who was kicked by him away from the comfortable ruling position there hovering at mere Rank 3 without improvement, and pushed to advance through gaining experience in the central continent showcased his worth.


    And finally after gaining recognition he has been assigned as the leader of the branch there, a position he acquired through his prowess and ability leaving others with no choice but to accept the reality.


    The Farlier Family made rapid progress. His five children namely Kevin, Chris, Aakesh, Renee and Alyssa in the order of seniority had already reached the summit of Surface Magus World showcasing their superior talents. They are the royal prince and princess of the whole Magus World in a sense. Their names, talent and achievement shake the realms.


    Two second generation descendants had already grown from his three sons, and there were even a surge of talents from the third and fourth generation descendants.


    Of course, many of them were fervently being sought out by many bloodline nobility, but with the surname Farlier added to their existence, it¡¯s tantamount to being Royal bloodline or connected with them which is more than enough to swagger scot free in the whole Magus World.


    ¡°Kevin, you did very well with taking charge of the underground trade!¡±


    Leylin apathetically praised Kevin as he watched the other Warlocks below.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin sat imposingly on his throne glancing piercingly at the five gorgeous and breath taking young Warlocks before him. They are the five glory geniuses the likes of which hasn¡¯t been duplicate by anyone for years except a few exception namely Leylin and perhaps Emilia.


    These are the prince and princess of the Magus World who not only has a terror inducing surname and identify capable of shaking the whole Magus World but also horrifying accomplishments of themselves, they are Leylin¡¯s heirs, his own flesh and blood inheriting his genes and talents.


    Kevin, Chris, Aakesh, Renee and Alyssa. These are the names of the five childrens of Leylin, and his five wives. After Leylin decided to have his next generation proliferate, he immediately married Anna, Ivy and Lancy making them his wife officially holding the same status as Freya and Lita in the clan.


    Although the Ouroboros Clan is in essence a Warlock organization with various bloodlines but it¡¯s still dominated largely by Gaint Kemoyin Serpent Warlock and hence Lita and Freya automatically have a higher position in their eyes being two strongest of their kind but obviously these distinction means nothing to Leylin.


    If Leylin wants he can pick up a mere mortal out of nowhere and gave her the position of the Farlier House Head, who dares protest against his words!


    Since everyone knows that Leylin wishes for all his wives to be treated equally that is exactly what would happen unless people are tired of living, in actuality all of them has made contribution to the clan and are powerhouses themselves and, there was also no clash of intrest except for the politics of those whose opinion don¡¯t matter.


    In reality there was little to no friction between them especially when they recognize each other and respected their devotion.


    Kevin Leylin¡¯s his eldest son with Lita has Rank 6 Kemoyin Emperor Bloodline same as Chris who is Freya¡¯s son but their bloodline are modelled differently by Leylin personally granting them outrageous prowess.


    Leylin has not only amplified and empower his children¡¯s bloodline modulating and modifying them from their origin but also added a superior source of energy to them which resonates with extream compatibility with their own bloodline force.


    This source of power is the Upanishads from the Spirit Mark World! Back when Leylin acquired this power it was full of mysteries and due to his important mission of getting rid of Blazing Flame Monarch later followed by various other endeavor eventually leading to comprehending primordial chaos in Icy caves Leylin threw the Upanishads at the back of his head.


    Quite frankly Upanishads are fairly weaker source of power when compared to laws and since Leylin attained laws, a cheap imitation was of no use but even if he didn¡¯t invest his own time, there are no lack of people who would.


    Various Warlocks including Anna, Ivy, Lita dabbled in the source of power trying to unravel it¡¯s secrets gaining good progress too but a real breakthrough happened much later when Emilia returned to Spirit Mark World with her father during his last days. Emilia¡¯s Father didn¡¯t have the same vitality and life expectancy as other and, despite having various means to extend his life it eventually came to an end.


    After his death, it was Emilia who was interested in this source of power and finally gained a breakthrough in the research finally possessing the means to comprehend, learn, modify and manipulate the Power Upanishads of the Spirit Mark World.


    Leylin also attained the final research materials and was genuinely surprised about the great potential that Upanishads holds so, he eventually took some time and created a form of synergy between different Upanishads enhancing them with bloodline force creating a new and improved source of strength. Although it was much weaker than power of laws but it wasn¡¯t as hard to comprehend, the physical enchantment from bloodline force and spiritual empowering from Upanishads formed a unique synchronization granting supreme strength far surpassing others at similar ranks.


    Afterwards Leylin proceeded to learn dozens upon dozen of Upanishads in one sitting all meeting his requirements, he created something called ¡®Upanishads Seed¡¯ which is a source of energy germination product, holding a particular Upanishads, this can be used to initiated and inherit a certain Upanishads which can later be further comprehended by the host. Leylin granted them to his children, although it wasn¡¯t complete but he didn¡¯t need them to be whole either, it needs to only serve it¡¯s purpose of showing them a path or even help forging it. The rest would be left for the future generations to decide.


    Among the Upanishads distributed, Kevin has the uncanny affinity with oblivion, darkness and charm. Absolute Concealment, Absolute Force Manipulation, Apocalyptic Force Manipulation, Darkness Manipulation, Divine Force Manipulation, Absolute Strength, Absolute Transcendence.


    Leylin second eldest son, Chris is the most handsome among his brother, with a pale complexion and delicate bearing, he has a peculiar straight black line right between his eyebrows at his glabella which adds a mysterious gentleness to his demeanor but underneath that hides a cataclysmic bloodline with Burning Vision (via Third Eye), Mind¡¯s Eye, Purification, Destroyer Deity Physiology, Absolute Destruction, Creation Manipulation, Destruction Embodiment, Recreation (The Transformer).


    Lancy¡¯s son Aakesh, Leylin third son has an exceedingly high affinity with chaos fire, when he was born Lancy was in Fiery World and during her labor the whole Fiery World screeched with excitement and right after his birth lava mountains erupted as if setting up a firework show for their dearest.


    Aakesh holds a Scorching Fire Core Serpent bloodline. His affinity in fire is so high that even Angar a proud Phoenix personally stepped forward to become his mentor, at that time Aakesh was only a teenager and Angar a lofty Radiant Moon! He reigns Divine Object (Surya Chakra), Holy/Spiritual Chaos Fiend Manipulation, Sky & Solar Deity Physiology, Fire Embodiment (God of Fire), Primordial Fire Generation, Indomitable Rage, Lava River Manipulation (Fire River Aag).


    Renee, Leylin first daughter with Anna possess Gluttony Serpent Bloodline, she has Tactical Analysis, Knowledge Embodiment, Absolute Beauty, Animal Companionship (Huge Swan, and a Peacock), Art Embodiment, Inspiration Manipulation.


    Alyssa, Ivy¡¯s daughter and Leylin youngest child has Divine Weaponry (Trishula), Polearm Proficiency, Enhanced Dancing, Fearlessness, Formlessness.


    ..


    Leylin who was lost in his thoughts, finally turned his attention away from his kids looking at Emilia and Angar with a similar fatherly prestige.


    For her contribution in a new source of energy Upanishads, Emilia wasn¡¯t left empty handed as Leylin also granted her seeds of various Upanishads containing their powers which can be further enhanced as her understanding in the Upanishads increases.


    Emilia has also gained tremendous strength through the years, reaching Rank 6 herself, she has a very unique mutated bloodline that she named Seraphim Bloodline, she is proficient in divinity, light spells, illusion and holiness. She possess Supreme Voice (mouth of the gods), Enlightenment, Spiritual Meditation, Light Embodiment, Omni-Healing, Purification, Reality Perception.


    She is also called the Ophidian Saintess, which has a terrifying meaning unknown to outsiders, she holds the status of the head priestess of Trimurti Temple which is an organization centred around Leylin as the ¡®One True God¡¯. On the outside Emila might just be another Rank 6 and have the status of being Leylin¡¯s one and only disciples but for the core members she has the highest position apart from the queens not even the Royal hier has authority similar to hers.


    Angar has also not been idle for all these years, he with three others formed a group named the ¡®Four Guardians of Adishesha¡¯ but are actually the main Trump care of Trimurti Temple. The other three are talents who Leylin acquired from all over the worlds to bear the bloodline of a Rank 6 Auspicious Beast along with Angar as captain.


    ¡°I am very much pleased with all of your work and service to the Royal House Of Farlier, with vassals, nobles, scholars, researchers, politicians and guardians like you, the achievement and magnificent glory of our great Clan is truly justified.¡± Leylin had a stoic expression on his face and a boorish tone as he relayed these words but even still the people inside the meeting Hall almost knelt down shivering from the joy of being recognized by their idol, superior and even God!


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s an honor for us to have being able to provide our service and ability to uphold the legitimacy and grandeur of the Empire that you and honorable mothers built.¡± Renee Farlier, Anna¡¯s daughter stepped forward and bowed speaking on behalf of everyone. And despite her being the second youngest no one showed discontent for her meddling and response on behalf of everyone.


    Its not only because the blood of Fariler run very thick in all the siblings but also because out of every siblings even if Renee is only second youngest she has still awed people with her strength, intelligence and caring nature. Renee truly embodies the motherly kindness and loving nature towards her kin inherited from her mother Anna.


    All five of Leylin wives looked at the linguistically and strategically most mature as well caring offspring, Renee with pride and love.


    Each of Leylin children are apple of their eyes and they have always nurtured and care for them without any distinction as their own kids. After so long, all of these kids have achieved great success and have a particular field where they excell at remarkably, this situation brought about true tears of joy for the recognition and gratitude of their parental guidance.


    Leylin for the first time since he appeared let out a hearty smile, it¡¯s not just Renee but all of his children who brings out a gentle emotion from deep underneath of him. During his children¡¯s young life, mostly childhood before they started to formally walk on the path of warlock, Leylin spent all of his time with his kids playing, spoiling, teaching and showering them with love. He doesn¡¯t only have the blood bond but also the emotional connection with his kids and the pride in his heart for their success is no less than their mother.


    Even if Leylin was comparable to a God in his prowess, he was still grinning from ear to ear when his kinds first call him father or when they learn to walk, or performed good in academic courses prepared specially for them. It would not be a exaggeration to claim that Leylin has a soft spot for his kids.


    ¡°The reason I came out was to notify everyone that I intend to go through with experiments at an even deeper level. The next time we meet might be hundreds or even over a thousand years later. In the time I¡¯m not here, I will hand everything regarding the Ouroboros Clan and Farlier Family over to my wives and beloved sons, daughters and disciples.¡±


    The other high-ranked Warlocks had long since gotten used to this sort of commands. After all, Leylin had done the same thing in the past and pushed the responsibility to others. This was just making things official.


    Meanwhile, Leylin¡¯s nonchalant attitude towards the hundreds of years that might pass gave rise to the envy of these Warlocks.


    Experiments that would last for over a thousand years? For Warlocks like them, not getting past the hurdle of Morning Star meant they might not even live through one round of Leylin¡¯s experiments¡­


    ¡°Father¡­ you¡­¡± After hearing Leylin¡¯s of intentions, Aakesh his youngest son couldn¡¯t hold himself back even if the Warlocks sitting below had no objections. At the same time, although their expression hadn¡¯t really changed Lita and others were already tightly clasping their dresses.


    Leylin noticed all of these minute movements.


    ¡°Of course, before the experiment, I¡¯ll definitely make time to stay with you¡­¡± Leylin glanced at Freya and others consoling her.


    Meanwhile, his eyes scanned across those below him, ¡°Everyone, please allow me some time to be with my family¡­¡± Since Leylin had spoken, the high-ranked Warlocks naturally did not say more and bid farewell, leaving the space to the family of three with the highest authority.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s a reason I have to do this!¡± Leylin watched his wives, children and disciples apologetically, ¡°I would make sure that this is just a temporary parting! This is all for the preparation for us to be together for eternity¡­ Believe in me¡­¡±


    Lita and Freya eyes reddened, Anna smiled lovingly but had a pained look, Ivy leak out a few tears, Lancy bit her lips hard to keep her emotions in check all the while the children¡¯s could only scratch their head. Obviously they believe, trust and love Leylin but it was still hard to be content with such a parting.


    ¡°Alright, All of you I have returned after a long time and I have gained a breakthrough in my powers so lets not talk about stuff that will dampen our moods. Send the order for a lavish banquet to be prepared! I¡¯ll spend good time with you all for now.¡± Leylin watched his children, Emilia and Angar tenderly and smiled.


    Although Emilia and Angar aren¡¯t his children but he are nothing sort of father figure to them. Leylin has cared for them since they were little toddlers, Angar never had anyone so to him Leylin is everything while Emilia also held Leylin in extremely high regards and after her father died of old age all those years ago she wholeheartedly sacrifice everything to serve him. And since they hold Leylin in such regards Leylin also reciprocated their feelings treating them like kin.


    ¡­


    Several months had already passed by the time since Leylin had returned to the Adishesha castle, all of the various high ranking warlock from all over the Magus World as well as other Worlds returned to clan to pay respect to him, all this while Leylin spent some quality time with all of his loved ones completely focusing his undivided attention on them, they also clearly felt like his genuine care and felt embarrassed to hold him down. They quickly decided to forget about the pain of temporary parting and accepted this short period of bliss.


    Besides taking care of those affairs, He also took care of some development of the Ouroboros Clan and the Farlier Family. In this regards Leylin is very lucky because his childrens are very capable and talented showing great progress and ability.


    Leylin merely set a rather approximate aim when it came to this and got his subordinates to do the rest. With Kevin, Chris, Aakesh, Renee and Alyssa, along with half a dozen more rank 6s in charge, there was little he needed to worry about.


    ¡­.


    Deep within the Magus World, under the seventh layer of the subterranean world. A sphere of red flames pulsed like a heart in the endless darkness, and a pair of chrome yellow eyes appeared.


    ¡°We meet again, Lord Leylin. Your speed of advancement really puts me to shame.¡±


    ¡°Mighty Mother Core, before a senior like you, I¡¯m wholly embarrassed to take such compliment¡­¡± Although he was now a rank 7 Warlock, near the peak of the Magus World in power, Leylin still appeared humble before the person in front of him.


    Mother Core was someone at an even higher realm, and her strength was something he aspired for.


    Although this form was different from the one she¡¯d shown before, the power of a being that had comprehended laws still lay before him. Her existence surpassed Leylin¡¯s, and even the A.I. Chip couldn¡¯t probe her perfectly. She was a mighty existence, one who¡¯d refined her laws to forge her own path!


    In front of such strength, it was only prudent to act humble. Leylin was smiling on the surface, but his eyes blazed with longing and determination.


    Once he reached rank 7, Leylin¡¯s remaining path was already laid out before him. A rank 8 Magus needed to master multiple laws, refining them greatly and purifying them into their path as they reached the peak.


    Leylin had already made his preparations for him, and his path was already beginning to be formed. His foray into world of unknown and design for destiny would showcase the eventuality of his success.


    ¡°Lord Leylin is truly far too humble. After all, your Majesty¡¯s law of chaos is an exceptional power, its battle might, uncanny attacks, impenetrable defence and regenerative abilities are absolutely incomparable. It is equivalent to the sum of several paths of laws¡­¡± Ignox now stood at Mother Core¡¯s side, his body wreathed in endless twisted rings of darkness.


    ¡°I assume you¡¯ve come here to ask to absorb the World Origin Force?¡± Ignox asked with a smile. He¡¯d foreseen Leylin¡¯s objective completely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to use the power I¡¯ve accumulated to comprehend laws and absorb World Origin Force,¡± Leylin said gravely.


    The Magus World and the World of Gods were two extremely powerful worlds that had a massive source of origin force. This origin force provided untold benefits to those who grasped laws hence, Leylin decided to reap this benefit before partaking his research.


    The World Will of the Magus World lay dormant at its core, allowing the lowest level of the subterranean world to possess a share of power. This place even emitted the essence of World Origin Force.


    The opportunity to absorb the Magus World¡¯s origin force was a great one, and it only came every hundred years for those who had comprehended laws.


    Before Leylin had only been close to rank 7 and his body was limited in capacity, and he¡¯d already been saturated somewhat in terms of World Origin Force. It was like he was a wineglass small to hold everything.


    Now it was a completely different story. Having advanced to rank 7, his body had greatly grown in capacity. He could absorb a large amount of World Origin Force once more, increasing his might.


    Taking advantage of his increased stats, Leylin could continue to grasp laws. It would complement and adjust his path, greatly improving his future. Leylin naturally wanted to make use of this option.


    ¡°You¡¯ve long since signed the contract, and are a native of the Magus World. Of course you have permission!¡± Mother Core emitted a soul conscient, and a large gate swung open to expose a surging sea of origin force.


    ¡°Many thanks, my Lady, my Lord!¡± Leylin bowed slightly and entered the gate¡­


    Once he left and the black door closed, the atmosphere turned silent once more.


    ¡°Mother Core, I feel that you are too lenient towards him. Even if he advanced to rank 7, you needn¡¯t go out of your way for him.¡± Ignox spoke his doubts. Only he knew what a terrifying existence a peak rank 8 like Mother Core was. Even in ancient times she¡¯d been an overlord amongst the Magi.


    ¡°The call of destiny is awaiting us, the ancient war would be rejuvenated with even more vigor who knows what role this young man might play?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Now that all that¡¯s done, Next¡­ is to vigorously do research on reincarnation techniques and do all I can to make a strategy for breaking through the boundaries of astral plane!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes displayed his anticipation as he immersed himself in experiments and research.


    Time flowed like water, and the years passed by in a blur. Things of the world outside his word seemed to lose all importance to Leylin, who¡¯d sunk into experiments and getting proof.


    What Leylin really wants to do is to actually travel through the boundaries of the whole astral plane and into the rivers of cosmos to another plane altogether setting his eyes on a wider spectrum. The biggest tool for this plan is none other than the Seed Of Wisdom!

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Since Leylin desires to tear through the astral restrictions and entered another domain for his future path, such a wish cannot be fulfilled easily. Quite in fact, it¡¯s a very tall order to consider because only those who have reached the Everlasting Realm where one is the Magus of Magi, a god amongst gods and nothing in the astral plane could deceive them, would they be able to walk out of the astral plane wilfully, This is realm is none other than Rank 9!


    That is what Leylin is pursuing and obviously he is far far away from it but that doesn¡¯t mean there is no other way but despite the possibility of other means it¡¯s almost impossible to have access to such luxury.


    In the whole Astral World the amount of beings who can achieve this is rare beyond comprehension. But thankfully for Leylin one such being is someone he had a faint interaction with, The Ancient Wisdom Tree.


    The ancient Wisdom Tree would ultimately gave up on rank 9, allowing itself to roam across the universe. Even though its powers were close to that of the Magus Will, it couldn¡¯t intervene in the real world.


    The Ancient Wisdom Tree, Magus Will, Overgod of World of God¡¯s these are existence far surpassing the limits of what one can comprehend. Amongst them Leylin has no idea if the other two have a way to breakthrough the astral plane and into the vast universe and even if they did Leylin would have no means to acquire such means, let alone the current him, these existence don¡¯t even need to give face to a peak Rank 8.


    Although they are also at that rank but their research and understanding into the space and time law have pushed them far outside the realm of normal Rank 8s, and one must keep in mind that no Magus, God or being who can reach Rank 8 are to be underestimated in the first place.


    So, With this conundrum Leylin could only sigh in defeat and accept reality but then a potent idea eventually sprouted in his mind.


    The idea to have Wisdom Tree lend him assistance through the Seed Of Wisdom gifted to him! Leylin knows that Wisdom Tree is definitely someone to look upto and a fearsome existence and it might have even calculated the trajectory of Leylin previous plans but even still out of its own volition it¡¯s gifted Leylin the Seed Of Wisdom after answering his question about the the path of God¡¯s.


    Leylin has always treated the Seed Of Wisdom as a sacrifice for the Purgatory World until he got his hands of ?Hands of Hades? which completely reshaped his plans, and only after the feasibility of the newly formed idea was proven did Leylin decide to use Seed Of Wisdom in a more sophisticated and daring manner.


    The Wisdom Tree¡¯s will had surpassed the shackles of the astral plane, entering another region outside it. If he wants he can help Leylin detect another universe nearby, but obviously there is a huge distinction of ¡®if¡¯ he wants.


    It is a great risk but Leylin choose to capitalize, at worst he would just lose a clone and although the injury to his truesoul would be troublesome but with his Law of Primordial Chaos which excels at regeneration and healing, he would recover eventually after a period of slumber. With the back up of World of God¡¯s already in his pockets Leylin decided to let his fate, an ancient wisdom and his hardworking decide the course of his future.


    ¡­.


    Inside Leylin underground laboratory,


    In Leylin¡¯s mind, the truesoul splitting technique he had gained from Melinda, the method to maintain control over a truesoul clone that he had obtained from Ignox and many other techniques he acquired, research and modified were already being broken up and re-organised to form an even more complex and profound body.


    The mysteries of the truesoul began to unveil itself before Leylin, allowing Leylin to touch on the truth of the world on a deeper level.


    Universe and truesoul, macroscopic and microscopic, matter and conscient¡­ At the very heart of it, everything mysteriously has its similarities.


    Leylin looked intoxicated as he licked his lips in excitement.


    In front of him, dazzling starlight fused into one body, yet its form seemed to be constantly changing.


    From the outside, its seemed to be an irregular spheroid formed of starlight. There were scenes of the explosion of the universe and shrinking of the black hole, which then gradually formed into a human figure.


    [Beep! Completion of Rank 7 spell¡ª Astral Sentient Reincarnation. Referenced material: ¡®Soul Splitting Technique¡¯, ¡®How to control your soul¡ª Enoja¡¯, ¡®Spirit search of Cosmos¡¯, ¡®Exploring the mysteries of the world¡¯, ¡®Antique Lightning Rune¡¯, ¡®Adjoin Devour System¡¯, ¡®Truesoul concealment¡ª Basics for Demons¡¯]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s prompt sounded, followed by an even more detailed introduction to the spell.


    [Astral Sentient Reincarnation. Rank 7 spell. Ability to split the truesoul of the main body and project the body to another world or outside the boundaries of the plane to be reincarnated. The main body will have absolute control over the truesoul clone and synchronise completely with the world origin force¡¯s frequency, getting treatment as a native would. As a fragment of the soul, the clone would posses ¡®modified power of Innate Sentient Force Skill¡ªSentient Absorb¡¯]


    In the Magus World¡¯s history, there were few rank 7 spells, and much less spell models to record them.


    This was because the existences of laws, after reaching rank 7, could make use magic at its source and bypass the process of using the spell model.


    Besides, spells at rank 7 and above usually needed the corresponding power of laws as the basis, and had no properties that allowed it to be used widespread.


    The spell formation that Leylin had specially developed was much different from the original soul splitting technique, it even included the vastness and might of his terrific law.


    It can be said that this ¡®Astral Sentient Reincarnation¡¯ is actually a new method of traversing to another world. If used on an ordinary person, it would still have the same effect.


    Leylin¡¯s lips quirked up into a smile. His rank 7 spell not only made use of the intelligence of Melinda and Ignox, but also included what he felt was important along with a gift he included for faster growth of the clone.


    Amongst this was the A.I. Chip¡¯s simulation analytical skills as well as the transformation by the world origin will.


    In his reincarnation spell, the truesoul had to go through a transformation by the world origin force. Hence, the clone that successfully descended into the whatever world it reaches would be accepted by it no different from a native, and even law beings would not notice.


    Only with these would his clone have enough space and time to develop without worrying excessively.


    Of course, because the clone had abandoned all its original strength and lacked any power from the main body, the clone would start off in the weakest state. But in this regards, Leylin is better than anyone else because not only does he have his A. I. Chip but also his innate sentient force powers which with his current realm of understanding would be much more easier to wield and make use of after reincarnation.


    Along with Leylin¡¯s truesoul memories, the clone would definitely grow quickly and then begin to pry open the secrets outside of the the domains of the astral plane.


    But it was only after reaching the realm of the law beings and synchronising with the world origin force that the clone would possibly coordinate with the main body, in order to break through the barrier of the worlds or astral boundaries in his case.


    Even still, Leylin can¡¯t be sure of his success completely, because going outside he might have the help of Wisdom Tree but, getting inside in order to combine the two parts of his soul even with the combined powers of the main body and clone would be very difficult.


    Leylin don¡¯t have any idea as to what awaits him, he don¡¯t even know what are exactly the astral boundaries and if there really is any barrier there, or it¡¯s just that no one can access it. These are all question which would be answered in his journey later but Leylin has a certain confidence that it would not be necessary to be a Rank 9 to interchange planes but it¡¯s just that it would be very dangerous.


    From his own initial research and calculations, Leylin found the astral plane to be infinitely vast but he knows that this finding is only the result of his lack of sphere of understanding which cannot enclose the marvel and length of this plane, this was his research till his breakthrough to half a step Rank 7 but afterwards especially when he properly reached Rank 7, his A. I. Chip also gained an upgrade and calculated a few theories and hypothesis in this subject.


    Leylin invested hundred of years of his research time to formulate a few cosmic theories which were later justified slightly by some preexisting research in the matter by past supreme Magus astrologists.


    Astral plane is quite in fact seem to be divided from other similarly adjacent cosmic planes with an envelope of chaotic space boundaries which makes it impossible for even a normal law beings to cross it, according to estimation not even peak Rank 8 can hope to clash against such a disturbing mighty turbulence of the astral boundaries and hope to survive.


    And if that¡¯s the case, then how do one cross it. The first and straight forward method is to reach Rank 9 completely surpassing the limits of astral plane, but that rank is what all this fuss is about so, it¡¯s impossible for now.


    The other way is to search for space nodes appearing during the clash of spatial turbulence, this space node would theoretically have a lesser strain and could allow for transverse but then again, it would require a certain grasp of space and time law however miniscule it may be, from accomplish the sensing, registration and distinction of these space nodes.


    This is the reason why Leylin thinks that only Magus Will, Overgod and Wisdom Tree may achieve the feat of going outside this plane in theory, but even among them only Wisdom Tree is both a reliable and viable answer because not only would this feat require ridiculous requirements of strength, prowess and law but also unbelievable difficulties of calculations which only some like Wisdom Tree, the cumulation of Wisdom might accomplish, because not even with the ridiculous high scanning and calculating powers of the current A. I. Chip inside a Rank 7 Warlock like Leylin is sure to achieve this feat.


    ¡°The theoretical and practical experiments for these have been completed. What¡¯s next is to put everything into practice¡­¡±


    Leylin looked very grim. Neither the splitting of his truesoul and reincarnating outside the astral plane were simple tasks. In this plan, even if everything goes right and Seed Of Wisdom is indeed useful but still the rest of the journey is equally difficult.


    Even with Leylin¡¯s rank 7 body of laws, he had to treat this very seriously.


    ¡°So after centuries of planning, I¡¯ve finally reached this point?¡±Leylin¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. All his memories flashed before his eyes, from starting off as an ordinary little noble that developed into a being filled with fear in the Magus World, to his memories of glory and splendour afterwards.


    Leylin¡¯s mind lingered with the mysteries and vastness of magic, the glory and mystery of the his journey, as well as the limitless strength system and the supreme truth.


    Now, he was completely rising above the path that the ancient Magi had walked, entering the vast world of unknown in order to search for the origin or to meet his end.


    The slight wavering in his emotions was suppressed by him in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, his eyes went back to a state that was impervious to desires and passions.


    Leylin arrived in the astral laboratory. Here, an astral gate exactly the same as before had been rebuilt.


    The large stone gates and the strange, simple patterns seemed to be narrating some ancient and great history.


    ¡°Manderhawke Plate!¡± Leylin¡¯s right hand flickered with light, and a round stone plate appeared. Based on the data from the previous experiment and live demonstration against the crystal wall, Leylin modified it further and made an imitation Manderhawke Plate with the addition of some other materials!


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed as the A.I. Chip¡¯s robotic voice sounded.


    [Manhark Plate (Imitation). Weight: 3852g. Effect: Weaken world(rejection) force, makes it convenient for transmission of energy. This is an imitation, made from the Manhark Plate Beezlebub possesses. Holds 76.5% of power of the original. Maker: Leylin Farlier.]


    ¡°Mm! The wait has definitely been worth the while, Compared to the previous inferior versions which only had 20 ¨C 30% the effects of the original, this imitation is evidently more powerful. It should help the plan work more smoothly¡­¡±


    Leylin touched his chin, suddenly looking resolute, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    *Rumble!* An abyssal misty, malevolent sun hidden within holy light radiating from the edges slowly appeared from behind him.


    This was a projection of Leylin¡¯s truesoul, representing a rank 7 Warlock. This was the strength of the highest quality soul! And even among the Rank 7s, Leylin soul is extremely special because of his sturdy foundation, repeated strengthening by his innate skill and also the radiation of his extremely potent law powers. There is also the wildly beating Placenta of Purgatory in the centre of his sea of consciousness bounded of seals, and it also nourished his soul extremely well.


    The black devouring and white blazing soul flames that appeared physical wreaked havoc in the laboratory. Besides the astral gate, everything was incinerated into nothing.


    ¡°Step first,¡­ the multi-splitting of the truesoul!¡±


    Leylin looked incomparably grave. Based on the technique to split the truesoul into two, a powerful tearing force entered his point mass but imposingly and astonishingly enough Leylin isn¡¯t just splitting it into two but rather three!


    At the heart of the point mass, which was where a Magus¡¯ soul and strength gathered, the rank 7 truesoul began to tremble abruptly.


    Pain! The intense pain of tearing one¡¯s soul apart! Leylin bore the sudden attack, which made him turn pale with cold sweat running down profusely.


    At his back, his truesoul quivered, and even the Adishesha appeared, producing hisses of misery, howling with pain and suffering with a ferocious expression.


    ¡°Hah! Split!¡±


    Leylin looked extremely malicious, as if a devil from hell. With his yell, two white streak of electricity fell, striking the figure behind him.


    *Crash!*


    The Brackish White sun with an abyssal chaos breath was split into three an instant, forming three truesouls, one larger than the other two.


    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± At the moment his truesoul was split, Leylin¡¯s mind went completely blank, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°I think I underestimated the pressure and danger of soul splitting¡­¡±


    Once he completely regained his senses, he forced a smile as he sensed the terrifying injuries to his truesoul.


    ¡°Just breaking off a small part of my truesoul is already so terrifying¡­¡±


    Leylin gazed at the three irregular truesouls. While they had both turned into black and white flaming suns, the physically larger one was obviously tens of times bigger than the two smaller truesoul.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Such Injuries to the truesoul are the most terrifying to encounter and most troublesome to deal with. Even existences of laws would sink into a deep sleep in order to heal them, although my soul is remarkably strong and has ultimate regeneration ability, the burden of double splitting would still be very horrifying¡­¡± Leylin laughed wryly. This is a result of splitting a small part of his truesoul. If it¡¯s anything like what Beezlebub did, giving his soul a great portion of his prowess then, it¡¯s very possible that Leylin main body could even die after failure.


    The phantom of an injured and tired Adishesha behind Leylin¡¯s back withered and slowly disappeared. Two bit of faint red light flew out from between his brows and disappeared into his hand, flashing like a firefly. These were the smaller truesoul that Leylin had split. The experiment had to begin immediately, lest it dissipate from prolonged exposure to the external world.


    ¡°Astral gate, open!¡± Leylin huffed in a low voice, and a procedure identical to before was executed but apart from before currently two astral gates were working simultaneously. On the first one, his soul force waded through the long astral river until it arrived at the tremendous crystal wall surrounding the World of Gods.


    Leylin glanced at the second astral gate which was set at the farthest most end region closet to Magus World known in this astral plane called ¡®Dead Soul Domain¡¯. There were dense space turbulence the likes of which caused the astral gate to shudder uncontrollably even through it was very far away from it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with both of them at the same time, I am too tired to work them one by one.¡±


    ¡°Manderhawke¡¯s Plate!¡± The stone plate in Leylin¡¯s hands came to the crystal wall and a funnel like distortion appeared in the Dead Soul Domain, although in the later the effects looked very subpar but on the World of God¡¯s crystal wall it was emitting a light that caused a portion to seem to be on the verge of melting.


    After a few moment, the second astral gate showed nothing remarkable except for the increase in size of the funnel meanwhile for the first one, a channel opened through the crystal wall.


    ¡®It¡¯s about time¡­ I hope it works¡¯ Leylin eyes sharpened as he spread his palm which had a green vein right between his hand lines. The green vein enlarged as a shadow of a huge tree appeared, the lively light green energy from it illuminated the whole laboratory.


    ¡°Seed Of Wisdom!¡± Leylin muttered solemnly as he surprisingly just casually throw the tree towards the second astral gate as if it was worthless, as it transform into a mass of green calming energy and formed a funnel in the Dead Soul Domain with the help of Manderhawke¡¯s Plate.


    Suddenly the funnel erupted with dense dark green power, as a suppressing power the likes of which Leylin have never felt before condensed in the astral gate turning it greener in color enveloped with a mysterious aura seemingly able to perceive the truth of whole world.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes brightened and immense rank 7 spell undulations were emitted from his body. ¡°Rank 7 spell¡ª Astral Sentient Reincarnation!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flashed, and the two small truesoul separated and disappeared into the two astral gate.


    Time seemed to stop in that instant. The first bit of truesoul in Leylin¡¯s hands was enveloped in the brilliance of the Astral Sentient Reincarnation spell as it disappeared into the World of Gods.


    Everything happened quickly. Once it was done, the Manderhawke Plate exploded thunderously as huge cracks threatening the integrity and existence of the object appeared on it, and the crystal wall from before closed itself quickly with no trace of a flaw.


    The second part of the truesoul was likewise enveloped by the Astral Sentient Reincarnation spell but it was also permeated by the energy from Seed Of Wisdom as an immense kinetic force accumulated on the funnel compressing it largely decreasing it¡¯s size and the extremely compacted twitching amalgamation radiated as it suddenly exploded breaking through a small almost hundredth of a hair breath size space node and into the great unknown..


    *Boom!* Practically the very moment the truesoul disappeared into the pathway, the entire Manderhawke Plate crumbled into powder. Leylin main body was sent flying backwards, numerous terrifying wounds already appearing on his body as he turned pale.


    Fresh blood spurted everywhere, but it returned to Leylin¡¯s body at an even faster rate, as if his body had become a huge magnet. The terrifying injuries disappeared in an instant, though Leylin¡¯s face was still obviously pale, his figure was furiously shuttering.


    Although Leylin forcefully maintained his body integrity together because of his otherworldly level of vitality but he still suffered huge injuries pertaining to his soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to the truesoul now¡­¡± The huge astral gate gradually collapsed, and Leylin could only smile wryly.


    With his serious injuries, he could only slumber in his laboratory despite his primordial chaos law and the Placenta of Purgatory which has the ability to both nourish his soul. The primordial chaos is the beginning and convergence of multiple paths where the gods collide the magus and the ability of soul purification is the sentient force alternation.


    Sentient Force is capable of reshaping itself into any form of power, it¡¯s ability is something which is absolutely ridiculous. If one has enough sentient force then they can even bypass all the other resources needed for growth in magus path or ant other power system because it can substitute them all! With Leylin rise to Rank 7, the true face of his innate ability also slowly surfaced.


    Currently only law force can take the charge and be of any use to him suitable enough to bear the weight of the cost, otherwise not even killing thousands of Rank 6 would amount to anything for the current him!


    Leylin primordial chaos is in complete synchronization with his innate ability and he would be able to swiftly recuperate with time as he controlled his clone in the World of Gods and also beyond the astral plane.


    These injuries are enough for a law being to sleep for a few hundred years, and even Leylin would need a considerable amount of time but he can return to functionality in a few decades or possibly a century, he could then probably spend his time with his wives and childrens if his schedule allows it and he is recovered enough.


    At that time, he would be weakened but it¡¯s no problem, his enemies won¡¯t dare come to Magus World and those who can threaten him like the law inhabitants of Magus World won¡¯t act unkindly, Leylin has signed a contract with Magus Will as a witness and the terms of the contract goes both ways.


    Any Law being who act against Leylin would face a huge full blown retaliation from the keeper and they might even need to flee, that is if he can keep his life.


    Leylin has no grudge or clash of interest against any of them, so they won¡¯t act stupidly without rhyme or reason and Leylin also knows that Mother Core would not allow him to fall so easily because of the War which is creeping near. There is also the fact that most would be extremely busy in their planning for the upcoming battle.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get any benefits from outside the astral plans, the World of Gods would be my saving grace otherwise I would be crushed in the clash of titans, and it would be such a huge loss¡­¡± With this thought, Leylin¡¯s body disappeared into the ground under the laboratory.


    With the slumber of his main body, all of his attention was focused on his clones.


    The brainwashing and refining from a world origin was a very terrifying process.


    Leylin felt that his second clone would need some time to transverse the astral plane boundary even with the help of Wisdom Tree hence, he turned his attention to World of God¡¯s.


    Leylin¡¯s truesoul could sense that ever since he entered the World of Gods, terrifying energy whirlpools had formed next to him, tirelessly washing away all traces of the power he used to possess.


    Evidently, this was an effect of the rank 7 spell, Astral Sentient Reincarnation. It allowed Leylin to reach the core of the World of Gods and be altered by the origin itself.


    Once this modification was over, he could perhaps wash off all traces of being from another world and truly become a native of the World of Gods.


    This alteration happened extremely quickly. The luster of the Manderhawke Plate had diminished by a huge degree after opening just the external layer of the crystal wall, and after opening up the World of Gods, it had been directly destroyed with no traces of it left at all.


    Next was the power of the rank 7 spell, the reincarnation spell that allowed Leylin to arrive in this world. Its luster gradually dissipated.


    Just like stripping off a greatcoat, once the rays of light of the reincarnation spell dissipated, Leylin¡¯s truesoul was fully bared in the immense darkness.


    Vastness! Terror! Boundlessness!


    This was Leylin¡¯s truesoul¡¯s first thoughts. Compared to this enormous world, his little truesoul was nothing and couldn¡¯t even be compared to an ant, and it could only tremble in the corner.


    The and powerful source immediately invaded into Leylin¡¯s truesoul. The truesoul, which had already been shrunk and condensed to a large degree, surprisingly gradually became slower under the alteration of the world force.


    ¡°Everything is being removed¡­¡± Leylin¡¯s truesoul watched this process, able to only laugh.


    The truesoul was constantly altered, to the point that Leylin¡¯s own conscience was gradually becoming fuzzy.


    Gradually, the changes from the world force went on to the deepest layer of his truesoul, where his memories and his most important elements of self were.


    The tremendous soul force ruthlessly invaded it with no intentions of stopping.


    ¡°Truly terrifying..¡±


    Leylin¡¯s truesoul was on the verge of death, and only this little thought appeared tenaciously, as if making its last struggle.


    *Bzzt bzzt!* At this moment, a bright silver white light shone from Leylin¡¯s truesoul memories.


    Under the influence of the white rays of light, the world force hesitated for that slight moment, and then let go of Leylin¡¯s memories, altering other areas.


    This is the power of the Astral Sentient Reincarnation spell, it still has a bit of energy left, stored in his memories.


    Leylin¡¯s truesoul was perplexed, but having been diminished to the limit quickly sank into a deep sleep.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, but at the same time, a long time seemed to have passed. During this long time of inactivity, Leylin main body in the Magus World felt a jolt as a feedback seem to appear from it.


    ¡°It has finally crossed and entered into the new plane, now all that¡¯s left is to choose a good enough powerful World to infiltrate but from the state of things, it¡¯s a tall order. The Truesoul is already on the verge of collapse and at this point anything is good enough. It seems that it¡¯s not up to me to decide at this conjecture, no matter there is always the scope of reaching the appex of that World and travel and search the cosmos. There is a whole new astral world to discover but..¡± Leylin fell into contemplation remembering the truesoul clone past adventure, because at the time of final portion of journey he could feel that the Seed Of Wisdom has run out of gas and the truesoul was bare naked without any protection left with a portion of dangerous journey left for travel.


    Leylin thought for sure that the truesoul is dead but astonishingly enough, a channel seem to appear from the new astral plane itself sucking his truesoul guiding it as well as protecting it, at this point Leylin is sure that something must have helped him transverse.


    ¡°Maybe it was a reincarnation of that soul? Did the Wisdom Tree actually helped me traverse to reach the destination of a soul looking for reincarnation and replaced in its place? ¡± Leylin furrowed brows, at the end of journey, Leylin encounter a small minuscule glob of energy which come in contact with him and immediately wither away, afterwards Leylin soul felt a calling and was grasped by some power to break into the new world.


    ¡°Oh, the truesoul from God World is finally reborn!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Where¡­ is this?¡± Leylin muddled truesoul, who regained his consciousness, sized up his surroundings, stunned.


    Perhaps ¡®sizing up¡¯ wasn¡¯t the right term for it, because he no longer had a body, and naturally had no eyes or organs like that.


    What he was now doing was using his senses to explore the area like feelers.


    Darkness¡­ It was darkness all around with no light at all. Leylin, who was now conscious, measured up his surroundings and felt helpless.


    At this point even his truesoul has vanished. This just a body that¡¯s a mixture of memories and a fragmented soul now.


    Leylin¡¯s conscient was suddenly enlightened waking up from a foggy state. At this moment, there seemed to be a black hole in the air that sucked his conscient in.


    Leylin¡¯s conscient found itself getting dizzy as it sunk into a deep sleep¡­


    ¡­.


    An Unknown World, at a corner of an unknown universe.


    Leylin woke up with a start. His head was throbbing in pain, as if it was filled with lead and it felt extremely heavy.


    Once the pain faded decreased slightly, he found himself in a dimly lit stone cave which was the size of a basketball court. Piles of bones were scattered all over the place, and a dozen corpses covered in strange clothes lay beside him. The clothes looked new and bright. As if these people had died recently.


    ¡°Where is this? In this the place where I was sucked into. Was it a soul summoning spell? If it was, does it mean Ancient wisdom Tree actually helped me swap places with the so-called protagonist of a novel?¡± Leylin thought amusing himself as he was slowly rearranging the information in his head, and he is remembering the time when he lost himself during the travel inside a mysterious blue-hole.


    Leylin powerlessly lay collapsed on the ice-cold rock ground, looking at his surroundings with the aid of a dim light coming from the cave walls. In his mind, there appeared some memory fragments that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    This was the memory of another person¡­


    That of a strange boy who was 17 years old. He was attracted to antiques and was obsessed with all kinds of historical remains; because of an ancient map, he strived for half a year and eventually got here with his guards.


    Feeling weak all over, Leylin unused to this situation and fragile state frowned and slowly lifted himself up.


    Just then, Leylin noticed this body, his new body which was that of the other person who was only 17 years old.


    He was dumbstruck for a moment.


    ¡°Astral Sentient Reincarnation spell should reborn me as a child after being thoroughly scanned by the World Will, why am I a teenager? Is there no World Will? or is it muddled like Purgatory or perhaps it¡¯s the work of the strange blue hole?¡±

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin touched his chin and pondered the anomaly of his reincarnation, Leylin has personally crafted and manufactured this particular method of reincarnation called ¡°Astral Sentient Reincarnation spell¡± which is designed to manipulate his clone¡¯s truesoul and help him bypass any barrier which may barricade his safe rebirth into a new world.


    Although everything worked out well as expected and hoped but the peculiarity of not being born in a baby¡¯s body means the world¡¯s will either didn¡¯t register or perhaps ignore his inflation. This isn¡¯t possible usually in Leylin¡¯s astral plane and only worlds with muddled consciousness like Purgatory would have chances of this happening.


    ¡°Perhaps the blue gate helped my truesoul directly enter without any alterations or maybe the world is not capable enough to register it in the first place¡­. Either way it¡¯s good news to me, it saves years of my time and also from the torture of having a toddler¡¯s body sucking some women tits and playing the act of a child.¡± Leylin gloated at his own good luck and kept a few second of silence for his other clone which would have to suffer this humiliation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the dice rolling, A. I. Chip!¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes focused sharply collecting his thoughts and relaxed after a few seconds when he heard the mechanical voice in his brain.


    ¡°Good, everything seems to work perfectly. This is excellent!¡±


    Leylin laughed out loud as he said in his brain, ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan my mind and any problem with the assistant systems!¡±


    Leylin immediately launched a check on himself searching for any peculiarity, although the chip isn¡¯t capable of what his current A. I. Chip in Leylin true body could but it was still an excellent assistant.


    [Beep! Scan complete! No strange existences were found in the Host¡¯s mind!]


    After a mere moment, the A.I. Chip¡¯s mechanical voice replied back.


    ¡°Now scan my entire body, and display my body¡¯s stats!¡±


    Another mechanical sound.


    [Beep! Scan complete!] [ Berkan Lenoir (Leylin Farlier). Strength: 0.6, Agility: 0.6, Vitality: 0.9, Status: Weakened due to hungry and thrist.]


    A 3D hologram appeared before Leylin¡¯s eyes. It displayed Leylin¡¯s own body and showed stats on the side


    ¡°Well it¡¯s better than the body of Leylin Farlier I got in my first reincarnation. Still, the body is pretty weaker than a normal human and only the vitality is good enough, then again these are based on the stats of specimen from Magus World maybe it¡¯s a norm here?¡±


    This stats displayed were based on each aspect of an adult¡¯s physiology as a standard in Magus World. Theoretically, the average adult¡¯s displayed stats would all be around 1.


    ¡°But! what matters isn¡¯t his physique but these memories, why do I feel a sense of nostalgia from his life¡¯s memory?¡± Leylin was speechless after seeing this and thinking about the past feeling of familiarity, although he has absorbed the previous host soul but the calibration of information and memories would take time because his truesoul isn¡¯t particularly strong currently and in a state of constant retrieval.


    ¡°The most important thing is to find a way to increase my power? This body of mine is weak! That will not do, I need to firstly sort out all the memories and think about my next course of action later. ¡°Leylin thought to himself once again, then found a comfortable spot to lie down, thinking out aloud in his mind: ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan the entirety of Berkan¡¯s memory and arrange it!¡±


    [Beep! Task Established! Starting arrangement!] Although Leylin has gained a rough understanding of the situation but a major part of the brain¡¯s power was not being harnessed. Amongst that power was the ability to access every memory since birth.


    Some memories, even if the person in question could not recall them, were actually still stored somewhere in the brain!


    Now, as Leylin gave the command, memories of Berkan¡¯s entire life, from birth to him being interested in the path of a researcher of ancient ruins, mural, text etc. and going on this journey, were all displayed in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes with the A.I. Chip¡¯s assistance.


    Every single memory, down to what was eaten in every meal, as well as their tastes, all the information he has ever being exposed to all the way from the freckles of his skin to the important books bought by his grandfather and father to satisfy his thrist for research were retained and displayed in his mind.


    Such a large mass of memory was just too confusing, and was also full of useless information. With himself, Leylin could only taken what he had urgently needed, and ignored the rest.


    But at this point, with the help of the A.I. Chip, he was arranging and sorting everything out!


    [Data sorting has been completed!] The A.I. Chip notification sounded out.


    ¡°Create a new file, named ¡®Berkan Lenoir¡¯, and save it!¡± Leylin gave a new order.


    But as soon as he gave the command Leylin eyes turned unfocused, his expression flabbergasted as if retaining something from the deep past. He finally understood where he was and also the miracle he has been involved with.


    ¡°This is? Is this my true destiny? Something like this cannot be explained otherwise!¡±


    According to the guy named Berkan Lenoir memory, this place was called Grace Mainland, where there was no science or technology. There were endless waging wars and warriors raging everywhere!


    Many dwellers here showed mysterious abilities not long after they were born. Some had the power of lightning, some could control plants, some could tunnel into the earth, some could use the chill of frost, and some were capable of communicating with demon beasts¡­


    People with these various abilities would all become warriors, and their abilities were referred to as Martial Spirits.


    Martial Spirits were nearly all possessed at birth, and only very few could acquire a spirit through some stroke of luck. That is why this mainland was named Grace Mainland, as the warriors believed that Martial Spirits were God gifted.


    Not every warrior could possess a ¡°Martial Spirit¡±, in fact, the majority of warriors weren¡¯t blessed with one. Ordinary people could train hard to become a warrior, but there was no way to obtain a Martial Spirit through training. Martial Spirits were so powerful that they could benefit a warrior¡¯s training, increasing their combat potential significantly and granting them their own special abilities¡­


    As a result, among warriors of the same level, those who owned a Martial Spirit tended to be much stronger and achieved significantly greater results. They did half the work with double the results.


    The ¡°Martial Spirit¡± can be inherited through blood, plus there was a higher probability where one inherited the Martial Spirit. Once compared according to the basis of Magus World it¡¯s has a sticking similarity with the difference between those with bloodline of Warlock and average Magus!


    In general, if one of the parents possessed a spirit, there was a high possibility that their child would inherit the same spirit. If both of the parents had a spirit, their child would have an even greater chance to inherit one of their spirits, either from the father or the mother.


    There was only a one in a hundred chance that a couple, who both possessed a martial spirit, would give birth to an ordinary child.


    Even rarer was the situation where the kid inherited both spirits from his parents. This inherent type of Martial Spirit was called ¡°Twin Spirits¡±, and those type of lucky individuals which possessed them were also known as a ¡®Son of God¡¯! It only happened to one in ten thousand couples who possessed different Spirits.


    Leylin stood there and continued to stay with an astounded expression as these fragmented memories were set in order.


    The original owner of this body came from the Lenoir Family. They possessed the Petrification Martial Spirit which could make the body as hard as a rock in battle, preventing damage to the body. As said fighter raised their cultivation, the Petrification Martial Spirit would become much stronger, to the point where they were almost indestructible.


    Unfortunately, this guy didn¡¯t inherit the Petrification Martial Spirit and was thus considered a poor successor for the martial arts that the Lenoir Family trained in. He also showed no interest in martial arts, and never learned anything about them either. All he had been devoted to was the exploration of historical remains.


    Thanks to that ancient map, he had crawled through numerous heavy bushes and suffered a lot to arrive at this ancient cave.


    ¡°This world is something I have small knowledge off.. It¡¯s the place from where I first assumed my Sentient Force ability came from! It¡¯s the God Of Slaughter World!¡±


    Leylin muttered as his mind was blown away, he never thought that something like this could be possible. This is just too crazy!


    ¡°Wu wu wu¡­. hu hu hu¡­. ¡±


    Leylin was contemplating this mind blowing circumstances as suddenly, a devil-like cry came from deep within the cave.


    Astonished, Leylin looked around only to find a blood pool in the direction the voice came from.


    The blood pool, about 10 square meters in size, was located in the middle of the cave, filled with a red fluid which looked just like blood. It was bubbling on the surface and was giving out horrifying shrieks and howls when the bubbles popped.


    He understand that his escorts were driven insane by the howls, and they had started to kill each other. They all died in succession, while the 17-year-old Berkan Lenoir fainted from the frightening shrieks.


    It was all because of the blood pool!


    Leylin stared at the blood pool with a rigid yet excited face. The howls slowly evoked the desire to kill within oneself, and made one want to kill anyone around them!


    But it was no good against Leylin and it¡¯s not because of being the truesoul of a Rank 7 being but mostly to do with the notifications and reminder from A. I. Chip.


    ¡°I guess I would need some time to naturally sync with this body, as of now I have devoured two souls one from this guy and another was the main protagonist of God Of Slaughter.¡± Leylin shook his head wryly as he immediately connected the dots, although the devouring should increase his strength conventionally but with the tearing, contorting and pressuring journey of the truesoul from one astral plane to another he is very spent and weakened. The two souls although weak were also not fragile and since Leylin worked against the natural couse of action he had to bear the brunt too which made him suffer a monetary weakness.


    His head was aching slightly and the howls from the blood pool never stopped tormenting him, which made it harder for him to concentrate.


    (I have decided to use English name for this part too, rather than Chinese ones because it¡¯s rather difficult for me as well as confusing and odd since we used only English and occasional hindi so far. All those who haven¡¯t read God of slaughter don¡¯t worry cause you don¡¯t need to. I would explain it myself trying my best to keep the story compelling for all. I hope everyone like this new journey as much as I enjoy thinking this up. Thank you?)

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°This is that blood pool huh, although I don¡¯t know a lot about this particular story but the importance of this pool is an extremely key factor for this body¡¯s development!¡± Leylin stroked his chin as he pondered and looked all around the gloomy cave. He knew that for the current him this would a very beneficial thing for his future development.


    Leylin in his previous life haven¡¯t really read the whole novel of God Of Slaughter, in fact he only started reading this particular story when he had the confrontation with that idiot and died unjustifiably.


    But even if Leylin didn¡¯t knew the whole plot he has full confidence in himself to reach the peak, especially with the special gift he granted to this particular truesoul clone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this for now, this is where I would get that ring as well as a few powerful skills.¡±


    With a grim expression, he firmly guarded his mind. His countless cruel experiences over the years had steeled his mind and Leylin managed to calm down after a few mere seconds only. Although his head still ached, he was able to stay focused and walked towards the blood pool.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡±


    Leylin looked dignified, as he walked gray dry bones shattered under his feet. Judging by the pile of bones in the cave, one could only guess how many people had previously died in this place. The pool was the source of this evil. If anyone wanted to examine the secrets of the blood pool, he had to be prepared for death.


    As Leylin got closer to the blood pool, the howls kept getting louder and louder which drilled into his head like sharp knives but Leylin expression remained unfazed. The sound of slaughter contained in the howls trying to destroy his reasoning where worth nothing despite his soul recovering state.


    This isn¡¯t particularly because of his strength but rather his iron will and resolve, Leylin wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear this pain unless recovered if it weren¡¯t for the extreme conditions he faced for so many years that had slowly formed his spirit.


    A heap of bones was situated beside the blood pool; some milky white bones also floated in the center of the pool. This small blood pool was like a sea of blood from hell, which had devoured an uncountable number of lives.


    Leylin knew that the original protagonist soul was to be summoned here because of this bizarre blood pool but at that time his truesoul was guided by the Wisdom Tree and devoured the poor soul straight at the convergence point eventually being drawn here himself.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan and record into the database.¡±


    [Beep! Task established! Analyzing¡­.! Scan complete! Unknown liquid filled with vitality beneficial for host and unidentified consciousness detected!]


    ¡°Is that the protagonist¡¯s grandpa? Well no matter, I would just expel it.¡±


    When he got closer to the blood pool, Leylin suddenly found something strange. The blood in the middle of the pool was scarlet and thick, but he couldn¡¯t detect the slightest whiff of the scent of blood.


    On the contrary, the air around him was very fresh, even filled with an unexplainable fragrance. After careful inspection, he determined that the exotic fragrance actually came from the blood pool!


    Leylin was full of curiosity and thought that there must be something weird in the blood pool.


    Again, he took a few steps forward. All of a sudden, an illusion of an endless sea, filled with scarlet red blood entered his mind. Pile of corpses like a small island were there. Some of the bones were like those of the cretaceous period dinosaurs and were as large as a small hill. There was a repeatedly screaming sound coming out from the blood sea, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    [Beep! The host has suffered from an unknown effect¡­ Abnormality in the current state!] [Ho¡­ Host is hallucinating!]


    The screen of the A.I. Chip displayed was intermittent as if it was suffering from a very strong interference.


    Leylin looked calm despite the sudden change in his surrounding because he knew about this previously beforehand, he internationally didn¡¯t break the illusion trying to experience this for himself because he knew that these flashes are nothing sort of treasure mine for picking up astute clues. His A. I. Chip was constantly working to scan the illusion finding clues and small detail left by others.


    His heart started beating faster eventually as the suffocating and terrifying pressure tried to overwhelm him. He felt a familiar yet strange feeling like a new death experience.


    Under the calling of the blood pool, Leylin slowly finally went up to the edge. He stared at the small blood pool; the rational side of his character wasn¡¯t broken as he narrowed his eyes trying to see through the pool¡¯s existence.


    He muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have to offer, small little blood pool!¡±


    Then, he jumped into the pool.


    A sudden change occurred in the blood pool!


    As Leylin stood in the middle of the blood pool, the blood was already up to his waist. However, the blood in the pool started to move around as if it was alive, creeping up and down his body like vines. Seconds later, his whole body was tightly bound and covered with blood.


    The crimson blood in the pool was like vicious snakes, untiringly wrapping around him until it formed a bloody cocoon.


    A wave of intense pain spread throughout his body. Leylin frowned as felt as if his brain was being sliced into pieces but he immediately turned his attention to the A. I. Chip and it¡¯s findings ignoring the piercing pain.


    The pain felt even worse than death. It was as if tens of millions of tiny worms were drilling into his body and squirming around in his arms, legs, bones, and viscera; eating away his blood and flesh.


    A strange liquid started flowing slowly along his ribs like a small stream and tore open his veins wherever it passed. Then the liquid rapidly accelerated and separated into many strands, madly surging into the seven hundred and twenty meridians within his body.


    He felt that his seven hundred and twenty meridians had enlarged significantly, as they interchanged between feeling scorching hot and biting cold. It felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The pain in his head grew stronger, but Leylin in his focused state, accurately felt the changes happening within his meridians.. Soon after, his meridians turned into, madly, swirling little cyclones.


    A small amount of the bright red liquid infused itself into every cyclone and was swiftly absorbed into them. After absorbing the liquid, the cyclones enlarged and the process sped up.


    Leylin observed that his body was like a huge vessel, filled with the strange liquid. It was transforming him in ways humans couldn¡¯t possibly imagine.


    Specifically, they were changing the seven hundred and twenty meridians in his body!


    ¡°Interesting¡­ A. I. Chip record the meridian pathways and calculate my improvement.¡±


    Leylin smiled looking at the changes in his body, as he felt the searing pain started to disappear replaced by a numb pain in his meridians. The liquid had returned to its origin and blood pool was tranquil.


    Unexpectedly, he felt a warm sensation swirling through his body. After this sensation made a complete cycle, he felt extraordinary comfortable and his body had increased in strength.


    ¡°I see so this is the Profound Qi!¡±


    The thing flowing through his meridians was clearly the Profound Qi which only warriors could obtain!


    Within the memory of Berkan Lenoir and his own knowledge he knew that Profound Qi was the source of power for warriors. It was the foundation for warriors to support and release powerful martial arts.


    Warriors were ranked into ten realms, according to the strength of their Profound Qi. These were Elementary, Nascent, Human, Disaster, Earth, Nirvana, Sky, Spirit God, True God and King God, with each realm containing three ¡°sky¡± levels.


    Warriors were the most powerful individuals in this world. Profound Qi determines the status one would have. One could be a warrior as long as he had the slightest amount of Profound Qi.


    Most people couldn¡¯t get Profound Qi throughout their entire life. Once obtained, they could strengthen it simply by training. Therefore, as long as a warrior possessed Qi, they would always have their own place in this world.


    As the weak Profound Qi gently circulated throughout his body, Leylin came to his senses as he noticed that the blood cocoon was still tightly wrapped around him.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    A big slit cracked open on the blood cocoon, and Leylin jumped out. Looking around, he found himself back in that odd cave with bones everywhere.


    However, the blood pool had all dried up!


    In the dried-up blood pool, only a few pieces of broken bones were left, the bright red thick pool of blood had disappeared without a trace.


    A huge glittering blood cocoon, as thin as a wafer, towered in the center of the empty pool. However, after Leylin only glanced at it, a small flame ignited at the bottom of the cocoon. The flame grew wildly and started to burn the bones. In a few minutes, the blood cocoon and the bones were all burned to nothingness.


    A red light sparkled in the dry pool. An old ring with intricate blood vein designs quietly lying there.


    Leylin stared at the strange ring and knew that this ring was somehow connected with the blood pool.


    Leylin muttered to himself, and issued another command: ¡°A.I. Chip! Scan the ring on the ground!¡±


    [Beep! Task Established! Begin Scan!] [Discovered unknown carbon components. Comparing to Data Banks. Insufficient Data. Unable to analyse!]


    ¡°With the A.I. Chip¡¯s current level and my own insufficient database about the things of this world, it is still inadequate to analyse something that a powerful cultivator left behind!¡± Leylin sighed and walked towards the ring.


    After a few seconds of contemplation, he stepped in again, picked up the ring, and wore it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    The ring carried a warmth that made Leylin feel strongly connected to it as if the ring had become a part of his body. All at once, the weak Profound Qi in his body lost control and rushed towards the crimson ring. However, his skin blocked it and it failed to enter the ring.


    ¡°Is it attached now?¡±


    Leylin tried to take off the ring, only to find unsurprisingly that the ring had been firmly stuck onto his ring finger like an unmovable boulder. No matter how hard he tried, the ring wouldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Now that the Profound Qi couldn¡¯t break the skin, it went back to normal after a while. The warmth and the red gleam on the ring faded away as well.


    ¡°Quite an amazing thing you are, I would need to thoroughly research about this item. ¡±


    Shaking the ring around for a moment, he realized that there was no longer anything unusual with it, thus Leylin started to analyze the situation looking around the empty pond where the blood pool was previously.


    The blood pool was ten square meters in size. Though not huge, the blood it contained would weigh at least a few tons and now all of it evaporated and was absorbed into his body. Even an elephant couldn¡¯t hold that much liquid inside its body!


    Surprisingly, his didn¡¯t bloated rather it became skinnier than before like it was only skin and bones! The clothes on him that had fit before looked ridiculously large now. Rather than calling him skinny, it was better to call him a withered mummy.


    ¡°Guru~ Guru~!!¡±


    His stomach began rumbling and he suddenly felt ravenous. He thought he could almost devour an elephant.


    But, the cave had nothing edible. He glanced at the dry blood pool moving forward.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Show me my current stats!¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 1.7, Agility: 1.9, vitality: 3.0, Profound Qi: Elementary. Status: Healthy]


    There was an overall increase in the stats; his Strength, Agility and vitality had all increased vastly.


    ¡°Beep! Basic body requirements fulfilled for activation of Devour System!¡±


    ¡°Proceed Yes or no!¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Beep! Basic body requirements fulfilled for activation of Devour System!¡±


    ¡°Proceed Yes or no!¡±


    Leylin moving steps immediately halted as his face morphed into an obnoxious sly smile, ¡°Well I guess the pool was more useful than I thought. A. I. Chip, proceed with the activation, obviously!¡±


    [Beep! Activation permission granted! Initiating completion sequence¡­.. initiation successful! Readjusting system settings and calibrating physical aptitude for spirit assessment¡­.completed!]


    [Devour system unified with A. I. Chip and truesoul clone!]


    ¡°Oh my goldfinger, you have much work to do in the future. With the help of this gift from my main body it would be elemental for me to reach the peak unless something unexpected happens.¡± Leylin smiled mysteriously as he stroked his chin with a smile which refused to budge.


    This so-called Devour System isn¡¯t actually a typical system one would assume from the cliche novels but rather a setting system calibrated into the A. I. Chip which would be activated when the physical body reaches a certain minimal physical aptitude level and synchronize with the body to a high degree.


    This setting is something which he consider his greatest invention so far! This is how much he is proud of this accomplishment. It is used to effectively and perfectly utilize the innate sentient force ability of his, in order to gain the most achievement during his early phase all the way till he reaches a level close to, or equivalent to a being of law!


    If his clone could actually reach that certain level, Leylin would immediately step into a Rank 8 existence and even if he is unsuccessful eventually he would still be able to gain a great amount of growth in his law path even subsequently reaching the peak of Rank 7, peeking into the realm of smelting his own law.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the future has in store for me, for now it¡¯s time to enjoy a good scenery!¡± Leylin had a evil smirk on his face as he remember the next scene that would appear before him after exiting the cave.


    ¡ª


    The moist air was warm and carried with it the sound of water running in the distance. Ancient trees blocked the sun like a giant umbrella. Only a few spots of sunlight could be seen on the wetland.


    The Dark Forest! Leylin knew about the name of this place, walking outside the cave.


    The Dark Forest covered a large area, where the trees were too thick to let the sunlight in. The reason why it was called the Dark Forest was because it was damp and dark even in the daytime.


    The Dark Forest was surrounded by the Merchant Union, the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire. The Merchant Union was to the north of the forest, the God-blessed Empire in the south, and the Fire Empire in the west. Merchants from the three countries had to pass through the Dark Forest to trade.


    Demon beasts always made their appearance in the Dark Forest, some of which even reached the 6th or 7th level. As the trade caravans, soldiers, and warriors crossed the Dark Forest now and then, they knew that high-level demon beasts only appear in special areas, and low-level ones were usually vagrants.


    In general, trade caravans wouldn¡¯t come across high-level demon beasts as long as they traveled along their usual routes. Only soldiers and warriors, who often ventured into the beast-infested areas looking for fights, would easily come face to face with high-level demon beasts, and eventually suffered great losses.


    Great risk yields great benefits. Once a soldier killed a demon beast of the 6th or 7th level, he would immediately obtain many crystal coins. Demon Beast above level 6 each had a monster core inside its body. This monster core was of great use to warriors, alchemists, and blacksmiths.


    Apart from the monster core, its fur, fangs, bones, flesh, and poison were all very valuable. The body of a high-grade demon beast was full of treasures.


    This attracted bold soldiers and warriors to venture into the Dark Forest. However, only a few people achieved their goals and gain some benefits. The majority of them underestimated the wisdom and strength of a demon beast and thus, paid for it with their lives.


    Leylin leisurely observed his surroundings for a while and heard the sound of water in the distance, combined with the sound of women talking.


    ¡°Well since I am here and all, let¡¯s play for a bit. I deserve it after coming here with all this hard work.¡± Leylin said to himself and continued walking, he noticed a slight rustling sound from the bushes not far away, as if someone was fiddling with the leaves.


    Leylin mischievously looked towards that direction.


    Through the thick bushes, he saw a slim and graceful female body. The woman took off her white belt, squatted down, and showed her peach-shaped white bottom to him. Her snow-white hand was waving off annoying mosquitoes, as she was about to urinate¡­The woman apparently didn¡¯t notice the eyes behind her, as she began to sing happily¡­


    ¡®Good treat!¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes shamelessly scanned towards her bright fair skin, secretly admiring her enchanting ass, and wondering how her face would look like.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The woman suddenly slapped on her smooth, white left hip to kill a mosquito. The movement of her butt captivated Leylin more.


    Soon the woman finished urinating, buckled her belt, and muttered to herself, ¡°Damn mosquitos¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, the woman turned around quickly. Her hands sent out a green arc of lightning which targeted all the surrounding mosquitoes and killed them on the spot.


    As she turned, Leylin finally saw her delicate appearance. She looked around 20 years old with five and a half feet in height. Her face was glowing like a bright moon and she had a slim waist, well-developed chest, and nice posture. She was wearing an exquisite lavender robe and soft silver armor which couldn¡¯t cover her fascinating figure as a legendary wild vixen.


    Leylin focused on her hot body and thought that she was beautiful even though she wasn¡¯t at the level of his wives but she was still not bad at all, definitely someone he would enjoy to ¡®talk¡¯ with in leisure.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t¡­well more accurately he didn¡¯t stop his eyes from wandering.


    ¡°Should I play with this fierce little kitty?¡± Leylin thought as he slowly removed his camouflage.


    Suddenly, the woman looked directly into his eyes though the huge banana leaves.


    The beauty¡¯s eyes flashed like lightning!


    ¡°Did you see me naked?¡± The beauty clenched her teeth tightly, with rage in her eyes.


    ¡°Well as a man of culture it¡¯s my solemn duty and unbreakable vow towards manhood to appease my noble heart and appreciate a wonderful scenery.¡± Leylin nodded, not even bothering to deny it.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡±


    ¡°As much as the plants enjoy the sun, a loner enjoy being left to his devices, merchant enjoy a good deal and a horny person enjoy a good fuck. I thoroughly enjoyed looking at your body, it¡¯s truly a feast for the eyes.¡± Leylin was strangely honest, without the slightest bit of shame.


    ¡°You want to see some more?¡± The Women delicate body trembled with anger. She had never met such a shameless man.


    ¡°Well if you insist so much, I would have to reluctantly agree as a gentleman.¡± Leylin smiled.


    The women almost jumped up and down on her feet.


    Who the hell is this guy?! What a bastard! He appeared out of nowhere like a ghost. Every word he says is shameless and he appears to be proud of himself. In a competition for shameless bastards, he would be holding the crown.


    The beautiful women had to take a deep breath before she began to talk again, while her beautiful breasts heaved up and down, a surge of rage bloomed in her chest. Surprisingly, she laughed, ¡°Good! Very Good!¡±


    Hearing her say this, Leylin became gleeful, and a horny smile appeared on his face. ¡°Oh please go ahead, I won¡¯t mind looking at you again. Although I have seen better but you are still not bad, but I guess you are currently thinking of killing me now, and would be stripping later when I knock you down a few peg!¡±


    The women was completely shocked by Leylin response.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Cursing, the women crossed her arms. Suddenly, shining green light appeared on her hands. She spread her arms, shooting a green beam as quick as lightning towards Leylin.


    [Verdant Crescent Slash]


    Everything between them was cut into pieces as a green arc-shaped light flashed by. With an unstoppable force, the green lightning struck towards Leylin¡¯s right towards his chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Leylin stepped backward gracefully at an odd angle all the while crossing his hands before his chest and a graceful teasing smile on his face. His skeleton-like body showcased inexplicably dexterity not being a least bit hurt.


    Following the [Verdant Crescent Slash], the path between the two people was clear. What appeared to them was a small path with a burning scent.


    The women moved towards Leylin, her face was as cold as ice.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t actually as strong as the women before him in terms of cultivation but with his experience it¡¯s a long shot for this woman to even scratch him, he was not new to the cruelty of a world where personal might reign supreme and was used to the cruel way of life here.


    Especially in the Dark Forest! Because this forest was not subjected to any country¡¯s jurisdiction and also contained a large variety of demon beasts as well as precious and exotic herbs, warriors used this forest as their training ground, while mercenaries and merchants saw this place as a natural treasure trove.


    There were no restriction or rules in this forest. Due to the demon beasts and precious herbs, robbery and murder were common in this place. Even your companions would betray and backstab you at crucial moments. Truly an insane place!


    The law of the jungle ruled the Dark Forest. The strong devoured the weak.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the target!¡± Leylin mind was crystal clear as he rationally decided to test his strength, he has already made his mind to target her and her group so, it¡¯s no matter if he acts now or later.


    [Beep! Task established! Beginning the collection of stats!]


    In almost an instant, 3D holograms of the women before him appeared in front of Leylin, displaying her stats.


    [Name: Unknown. Gender: Female. Strength: 2.4, Agility: 2.2, Vitality: 2.1, Cultivation rank- Nascent Realm (Second Sky), Martial Spirit- Lightning Martial Spirit, Abilities- Verdant Crescent Slash.]


    The little Profound Qi inside of Leylin gradually gathered around feet and enhanced his agility. With his Profound Qi moving around his body, as well as his A. I. Chip ability to calculate the trajectory of the projectile lighting attack, Leylin is very hard to catch.


    The women footsteps echoed through the wet ground. Leylin raised his chin calmly, and looked straight at the girl walking slowly towards him.


    ¡°You seem to really have the intention to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Have some skills huh?¡± The Women frowned slightly and stopped about 25 meters in front of Leylin. She took a curious but careful glance at him, and thought, ¡°There is Profound Qi inside of him. A novice warrior. But how did he move so fast? was it as fluke? Yeah it seems so I should try to hit him harder..¡±


    At that moment, Leylin could firmly feel the weak Profound Qi flowing through his body and rushing through his veins, it kept getting faster and faster. The next moment, a wild surge of energy erupted from the deepest corner of his body. The feeling was mind-blowing. He felt like his brain had exploded. After that, the whole world suddenly became silent.


    ¡°Badump! Badump!¡±


    Leylin could hear his own heartbeat loud and clear. With his heartbeat racing, the cells throughout his whole body were activated. Every inch of his body became sensitive and he could feel everything taking place around him. He could even feel the slightest tremor on his skin when a light breeze brushed against his body¡­


    The strange energy started to spread from every pore of his body, pouring into his veins and bones. It felt like endless electricity was speeding throughout his entire vascular system.


    ¡­.


    Happy Diwali to everyone¡­

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Bring out the data monitoring and investigate the cause of body excitement!¡± Leylin managed to simmer down the powered state, only after sniffing a breath of cold refreshing stream of air and cooling off.


    [Beep! Mission establishing! Bringing out monitored data!] The A.I. Chip intoned icily, not bringing any trace of emotion.


    [High cell activities observed within Host. Blood flow increased by almost 45%, activity of profound qi and blood essence significantly increased!] The A.I. Chip reported the series of data to Leylin.


    ¡®Is this power up specific to this body, Berkan Lenoir has the martial spirit or the bloodline inherited from both his maternal and paternal side. It was only too thin to be utilized but with the blood pool it was refined to a certain degree and as long as I gain strength the martial spirit would also be trained simultaneously as for the special method of spirit enhancement, strengthening and training, it¡¯s no problem for me.¡± Leylin being an expert of bloodline immediately decoded the reason behind the body¡¯s immediate power up and also formulated a rough plan for his future growth.


    With each martial spirit being inherited in a certain family or bloodline, it¡¯s been mastered to be mature and strengthen to the highest degree with a special set of training regime producing best results but Leylin doesn¡¯t necessarily need these things because he has enough capital to use knowledge of stimulating a perfect plan for his growth to raise his powers efficiently with his devour system.


    After a lighting fast analysis, an acute pain raise in Leylin¡¯s eyes, the world in front of him became incredibly colorful and vivid. He was able to see the tiniest details on every leaf. He looked at the beautiful but cruel woman, feeling her Profound Qi flowing underneath her skin in a beautiful rhythm in her veins.


    The forest was still the same. But to his eyes, it was like a completely different world out there.


    Leylin looked around enjoying this wonderful feeling, as he suddenly sensed that the Profound Qi inside the woman¡¯s body was flowing at twice as fast as before.


    Leylin could even feel that this attack if hit would be rather dangerous but he wasn¡¯t much worried, he has a few tricks up his sleeves.


    Smoothly and swiftly he pushed his left foot off the ground with all the force he had. With a strong power rushing out of his foot, Leylin quickly moved three meters away from where he was standing.


    Another green blaze in the shape of a dagger grazed his side!


    The green lightning cut everything by his side with a terrifying force. This time the attack was much more precise and stronger than the previous strike!


    Leylin didn¡¯t pay attention to the devastation of this attack but rather tightly clenched his fist, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    Leylin suddenly realized that this type of fight, which could kill within seconds, was the most exciting and thrilling thing ever!


    ¡°This savage excitement, is it originating from the bloodline from his father side? His father side family are quite famous for being crazy battle manics especially his grandfather who I would meet eventually. This bloodline isn¡¯t a corrupted one with chaos will but rather a fierce one in essence itself, so there is no risk for going crazy in fights loosing rationality like warlocks.¡± Leylin thought clicking his tongue, even he has to truly appreciate and admire the prowess of this martial spirit which isn¡¯t even activated yet. It gives such a high yield of power to it¡¯s wielder making them more battle suited but not irrational.


    ¡°Truly a bloodline which is formed for warriors!¡±


    Leylin suddenly felt the excitement growing inside of him. He felt this might be the right place for him. This excitement wasn¡¯t an insane frenzy impulse but rather something which pushes the body to the peak state during fighting.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The women before Leylin couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Leylin to evade this attack. She was sure that he would be torn to pieces by this strike and didn¡¯t prepare for Plan B.


    Hearing her voice, Leylin who was still analyzing his state had just now come back to his senses and glanced at her with a boorish expression.


    ¡°Should I just kill her?¡± Leylin pondered slightly looking at the beautiful women before her, deciding her cruel fate. Leylin was no more interested in teasing her but rather more intrigued in researching his body and powers.


    ¡°Nah, It would be better to have her lead me to her group and strengthen myself.¡±


    Without hesitation, Leylin jumped up like an agile cat. He jumped from the branch of a tree and propelled himself forward. He then grabbed a vine with lightning speed, flew forward, and reached for the next vine. In a series of smooth movements, he managed to approach the women within seconds.


    When he was bouldering, the vines on the mountain were indeed a handy tool.


    Like a snake he slither through the forest, Leylin quickly moved through the vines and trees. He didn¡¯t follow a specific pattern but still managed to approach the women.


    With a scorn on her face, the women shot more and more green light daggers into the sky, destroying every vine in the direction of Leylin. However, he was able to escape her attacks by a hair¡¯s breadth every time and quickly land on another branch.


    The truth was, Leylin could already accurately sense the movement of Qi in women¡¯s body and have the A. I. Chip to precisely calculated the trajectory of her attacks. Everything was crystal clear to him now. When he saw a surge of Profound Qi underneath her skin, he would quickly move in another direction.


    During his movements, Leylin started to feel that the blood in the pool had changed the body at a cellular level. This body was not this strong before, but now, not only did the high-intensity movements not tear the body apart, it made him even more sensitive and agile than ever before. His senses became sharper and his body became stronger and more flexible.


    With an increasingly powerful body, perfect precision in using his strength and completely seeing through his opponent attacks, Leylin has no fear fighting a strong enemy, he can easily kill this women despite the vast gap in strength.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a loud noise, a sharp green lightning flew towards him, tearing apart dozens of tree¡¯s branches behind him. Apparently, the women almost exhausted her Profound Qi after such strong attacks.


    ¡°Too immature!¡±


    Leylin smiled and suddenly jumped down from the trees and took the women in his arms like lion catching his prey. Before she could gather enough Profound Qi to strike back, Leylin was already on top of her grabbing her neck.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The women fell on the ground with Leylin on top of her, tightly bringing her body under his control.


    Face to face, Leylin could feel her soft body more closely. Her pale exquisite neck felt so soft and her hairs so fragrant, he squeezed her towards himself close to his chest.


    Leylin felt a bit excited, while secretly appreciating the woman¡¯s body. What a piece of art! The women in cultivation world are truly beautiful.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± The women expressed her disgust staring daggers at Leylin. She cursed, ¡°If you want an easy death, fucking let go of me right now! ¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant for your own good!¡± Leylin sneered and slightly squeezed the women¡¯s neck causing her to flinch and her eyes to panic, ¡°You tried to kill me, little girl. Why should anyone who has your life in his hands and you body under his own, would let you go so easily?¡±


    The women suddenly became nervous. Before she could do anything, she felt this pervert before her clench her neck tighter sinking his nails into her beautiful neck and scarring it. At the same time, the Leylin¡¯s hands didn¡¯t rest either.


    Leylin was touching her ass and began to rub it in an insatiable way¡­


    The women flew into fit of fear, shame and rage, the Martial Spirit inside of her exploded with a terrifying power.


    Leylin who was still enjoying this wonderful feast suddenly felt a horrible electric current flowing through her threatening to instantly electrocuted him. Leylin could feel his own body tightening, and the Qi inside his body becoming sluggish.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, analyze the martial spirit inside her and try to stimulate a spell from the database of lightning attacks from Magus World.¡± Leylin immediately send down his order as the A. I. Chip started his work, the reason why Leylin bother with teasing and threatening her so much was to activate her full potential and gather valuable specimen matching with his infinitely vast database.


    Leylin knows that the spells from Magus World won¡¯t work here because of different World laws and elemental rules but he can definitely reevaluate, analyze and alter them based on this world spells to stimulate his spells.


    ¡°For now, this body can only handle spells of Rank 0, anything more and it would break down.¡± Leylin thought, even after omitting the ridiculous power of his primordial chaos in mimicking other power laws and elements, he still has mastery of numerous elements including lighting and the arsenal of spells in his pocket is mind boggling so, he was sure to replicate the cultivator powers through his Magus path using the Profound Qi to compensate for his spiritual force.


    The principle of magic spells models is to construct a model in your mind with your spiritual force. After that, you use the nature of your spiritual force to attract the external energy particles and transform them intricately, turning them into a spell!


    Constructing a spell model is a complicated matter. In addition, the spiritual force will be impaired once you fail and will need at least half a month to recover. This is a bottleneck that even fifth-grade acolytes are unable to breakthrough with ease. However, Leylin has no fear of failures with help from the A.I. Chip!


    The construction of a spell model is the foundation for a Magus to cast spells. This process includes a series of complex variation as well as the precise construction of the spell model itself. Leylin with his achievement in Magus Path is more than qualified to conjure a path of himself using the Profound Qi, which is the power system of this world to substitute the spiritual force.


    [The recording of data is finished, beginning analysis!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Estimated time taken: 12 Minutes 59 seconds!]


    ¡°The speed is extremely fast, as expected of the A.I.Chip coming from a law of being even after being weakened tremendously, it¡¯s still more powerful then it was first time around!¡± Leylin nodded his head.


    The women attacks pushed Leylin away, her eyes were cruel and icy. She glanced at Leylin who was backing away from her postion, disappearing into the wilderness slightly for a while, and cursed again:


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die that easily you bastard!¡±


    The women snorted looking in the direction Leylin left, as she also walked away in another direction passing through the forest towards the crowd with a cold face. She was in an extremely weakened situation now and after using her full strength, she noticed that Leylin was still nonchalant meaning he wasn¡¯t someone she can deal with single handedly.


    Tall trees formed a huge umbrella above a small river, beside which was a Ground Dragon drinking water, carrying several bags.


    Ten strong, tall warriors were dining and talking lewdly nearby. Behind the Ground Dragon, a group of malnourished men was crouching and having a coarse meal. They were all wearing chains, their eyes dim.


    In a sedan chair on the Ground Dragon, a poker-faced thin old man was sitting motionlessly. He was wearing a black robe embroidered with five white cauldrons on his chest. He kept staring at the warriors and the chained men. Every warrior was frightened and turned silent once the old man looked upon them viciously.


    ¡°Are you done? Then move your ass and walk!¡± The women showed up from the bush with a rigid face.


    The warriors embarrassingly wrapped up their unfinished meal, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re done. We¡¯re done.¡±


    The women went up to the old man and showed an unwilling smile, ¡°Master Kurt, have you finished your meal?¡±


    The old man nodded coldly and murmured, ¡°Miss Mary, it will still take 3 months to get to the Merchant Union. However, we have only 16 medicine slaves left. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, Master Kurt. We will catch more medicine slaves for you on the way.¡± The women named Mary Dunn looked in the direction Leylin disappeared and laughed ¡°I have found a strong man in the forest who would be perfect for this job.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kurt nodded as he examined Mary with his evil eyes.


    ¡°Just a single man, he isn¡¯t worth the effort.¡± He frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I know. But, he has Profound Qi in him and I wasn¡¯t able to beat him even with my best move, but despite that he is definitely hurt so it would be easier to capture him. ¡± Mary¡¯s face was dark as she explained with a hateful expression.


    ¡°He is a warrior?¡± Apparently, Kurt was now interested and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Mary confirmed.


    ¡°That is good.¡± Master Kurt smirked. He continued to stare at her for awhile especially her awful expression. Mary had already completely removed all traces of ruffling and creases from her clothes but Kurt could still see through her.


    After quite a while, he nodded slowly, ¡°Very good. Miss Mary, take some men and find him. Make sure to not cripple him, A severely injured warrior cannot bear what I am going to do. It would be a total waste if he died through the course of my medicine when he is still too weak.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry Master.¡± Mary Dunn wore her rigid face and scolded, ¡°Johnson! What are you doing there! Take some men and go find that twat, for the esteemed guest here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Johnson was a bald fat man about six foot six height. He took out a few men and strode towards the forest, they didn¡¯t need to ask for any clues because they have a tracking expert with them.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The giant named Johnson wore heavy armor and his robust muscles looked extremely powerful. The heavy dark armor seemed as light as a feather and didn¡¯t affect his movement.


    ¡°Johnson, keep the bastard alive but break him good!¡± Mary glared in the direction that she came from in hatred, and spoke lightly in a voice only heard by him as she headed towards the caravan, not bothering to waste one more second on him.


    ¡°I can handle it, Miss! I¡¯m the best at it!¡± Punching his chest, the bald man chuckled cunningly and reassured her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The entourage of warriors immediately step forward inside the forest to find Leylin, with their dark looking tracking expert in the front, but unknown to them as well as anyone in the camp a sharp pair of eyes were locked on them.


    Leylin who was sitting cross legged on a tree branch a few meters away from the prying eyes of the cultivators, opened his eyes.


    ¡°Good, you are separating. It would be more convenient to deal with this bunch then and steal the treasure from that guy.¡± Leylin thought as he glanced at the leaving group which was being lead by a searcher who was in turn fooled by Leylin prior arrangements.


    Leylin then turned his gaze and stared at the medicine slaves at a distance.


    Those slaves mostly came from poor families. In order to survive, they had no choice but to sign the contract with Mary Dunn, selling themselves as slaves. If they were lucky enough to survive the first six months, not only could they regain their freedom, but they would also get paid 200 Purple Crystal Coins. If they were unlucky and died from medicinal trials, their family would receive the money instead.


    In the Grace Mainland, one Black Crystal Coin was equal to 100 Purple Crystal Coins, which equaled 10 thousand Blue Crystal Coins. The yearly income of an average citizen was merely 5-6 Purple Crystal Coins. 200 Purple Crystal Coins were almost the savings for 40 years of work in another job.


    Upon signing the contract, their family would receive 50 Purple Crystal Coins on the spot, with the rest paid within the next six months. If something unfortunate happened, their family would be compensated regardless. It might take someone¡¯s entire life to make 200 Purple Crystal Coins. But for the medicine slaves, all it would take is six months of painful suffering. It was all worth it. At least that was what they thought¡­


    However, when they signed the contract, it never occurred to them that the medicinal trials would be so cruel and tormenting. Every few days, some of them would drop dead in the most horrible way. This made them so terrified that they began to make their own secret plans.


    But a contract was a contract. Once they signed their name on it, there was no way out. This meant, for the next six months, the Dunn family owned their lives. Any attempt to disobey the contract, or escape from the Dunn family, the Dunn family would have the right to kill them.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch. It was already too late for them to recognize the danger of these medicinal trials. They had no choice but to accept all the pain as well as their miserable fate.


    Leylin knew that none of these slaves would make it and he had no interest in changing their damned fate. Sooner or later, they were going to die. Maybe tomorrow, or maybe later. He knew they were powerless to change all this.


    Leylin finally frowned as he took a quick glimpse at Master Kurt sitting in the sedan atop the Ground Dragon, then quickly moving away from his eyes.


    From him and his companion beast, Leylin could feel a dangerous premonition meaning he can be a deadly foe in his current power level.


    ¡°Divide and conquer, step by step. I guess you are the final boss in this mission.¡±


    There were five White Medicine Bottles embroidered on Master Kurt¡¯s chest, which meant that he was a Level-5 Mortality level alchemist. In the Grace Mainland, an alchemist was even more distinguished and rarer than a Warrior.


    Every alchemist had to be a Warrior. The medicine they refined could help enhance a warrior¡¯s capability. Some special pills refined by a small number of extraordinary alchemists could even enhance a warrior¡¯s Martial Spirit.


    Compared to the 10 levels among warriors, the ranking of alchemists was based on their expertise in the field of medicine. There were five categories of alchemists in the Grace Mainland; Mortality, Mystery, Soul, Royalty, and Divinity. Under each category, there were seven sub-ranks.


    Every alchemist would carry a special token corresponding to his ranking. Alchemists of the Mortality Category would be embroidered with White Medicine Bottles on their chests. Mystery Category ¨C Red Flames; Soul Category ¨C Medicinal Herbs; Royalty Category ¨C Wonder Pills; and Divinity Category ¨C Medicinal Cauldron. There were five White Medicine Bottles on Master Kurt¡¯s chest, so it was clear that he had the expertise of a Level-5 Mortality alchemist.


    Since the medicine provided by alchemists could enhance the Profound Qi inside a Warrior, this small group of people held a prestigious status among all warriors. Due to the low number of alchemists, every group was desperate to hire a good alchemist, which made the alchemists even more revered and exceptional.


    As a Level-5 Mortality alchemist, Master Kurt was invited by Mary Dunn from Medicine Valley within the God-blessed Empire. Like the Lenoir family, the Dunn family were also one of the five distinguished families of the Merchant Union. The Dunn family were famous for their own Martial Spirit which had the power of lightning. A lot of people from the Dunn family were naturally born with the Lightning Martial Spirit, which would improve with the growth of their own skills.


    Mary Dunn was from the youngest generation of warriors born with the Lightning Martial Spirit from the Dunn family.


    The Dunn family were working in the medicine business within the Merchant Union. They never stopped searching for great alchemists for their own use, no matter where these alchemists came from. However, most alchemists had peculiar personalities and weird demands. Above all, they were the haughtiest people on Earth and held very high opinions of themselves. Therefore, very few of them would accept the influence of powerful families like the Dunn family, and thus the Dunn family had tasted more failure than success when recruiting these alchemists.


    Although Master Kurt was merely a Level-5 Mortality alchemist, the Dunn family had exhausted every means to convince him. Nobody knew what Mary Dunn had offered this time in order to persuade Master Kurt to leave Medicine Valley and come and work for them.


    However, Master Kurt was not the type of person who was fond of the orthodox ways. He was more interested in crooked ways of applying his skills to make poisons. However, the production of the finest poisons required a huge amount of medicinal trials, and the subject must be a living, breathing human. This was why these medicine slaves existed.


    ¡°I guess he is kinda like a black wizard potion master, but before someone like me, he is way too low level. I myself is quite interested in the arts of alchemy, potionerring, herbology, chemicals, poison etc. of this world!¡± Leylin thought for a while as his long last passion for potionerring was stirred once again. Leylin is a certified high level grandmaster alchemist, potion master, formation master, spell master etc. for him acquiring knowledge from another world is extremely alluring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± The group of warriors disappeared in the forest and with Mary¡¯s order from the distance, the left over resting warriors all stood up and got ready for the march ahead.


    The medicine slaves resting on the road side also quickly got up, for fear of the punishment they would face if they didn¡¯t manage to keep up.


    Leylin stood up, still and silent. He took a glance at the woman who had the appearance of an angel but the heart of a scorpion and unnoticedly snorted.


    In the Merchant Union, the relationship between the Dunn family and the Lenoir family was not that smooth. The fifth uncle of Mary Dunn as killed by Tread Lenoir three years ago due to a dispute over the mining rights at a mountain. After that, the Dunn family started a relentless vendetta against the Lenoir family, causing the death of dozens of Lenoir family members. With this kind of hatred rooted between these two families, there were endless conflicts and fights going on.


    Leylin understood that Mary would release even more warriors in the woods making sure to seal his fate if his identity was ever discovered. But luckily the original owner of his body kept a low profile. He was not endowed with a Martial Spirit, didn¡¯t take much interest in the martial fights, and barely showed up to any martial activities organized by the Merchant Union. Therefore, there was no way that Mary Dunn would ever recognize him.


    As night fell, the moon was like a silver plate floating in the dark sky, accompanied by several sparkling stars.


    The Dunn family troop was camping and resting by the river. The Ground Dragon was resting quietly with only the sound of its heavy breathing permeating the air. The Dunn family warriors were gorging themselves on dried meat and laughing aloud in a perverted way, exchanging gossip about some notorious whores in a Merchant Union¡¯s brothel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the fishes in the pond first and gain some levels.¡± Leylin turned around and swiftly moved.


    ¡°Whoo!¡±


    With Leylin¡¯s fast movements, the air around him was split in half and he soon gathered a strong wind around him. He could hear the sound of air flow getting louder and louder next to his ears.


    In this part of the Dark Forest, there were no tall trees, nothing but low bushes which seemed to continue on forever. One couldn¡¯t see the end of them.


    With a strong movement of the Profound Qi inside the veins in his legs, Leylin felt like they were full of power. Every time he stepped hard on the ground, he would fly up as light as a feather and flew several meters forward. Leylin couldn¡¯t help but admire this amazing power of Profound Qi and was more and more determined to become a great Warrior.


    Soon, Leylin catch the glimpse of the silhouette of the warriors sent to capture him.


    [Recording is done, defragmenting in process!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, transmit the analyze and modified spell models over!¡± After this period of continuous research, the A.I. Chip had already analysed the lightning spells completely and formed ways to recreate the spell with Profound Qi as basis. The last step was to transmit the information into Leylin¡¯s hippocampus which would then enable him to grasp the rank 0 spells immediately.


    [Beep! Transmitting in progress!] With the A.I. Chip¡¯s mechanical voice replying, Leylin felt a lot of memories regarding the techniques and procedures of casting the spells surfacing in his mind.


    Every step felt extremely familiar. It was as if they were personally practiced by him countless of times.


    ¡°Bring out the data of the rank 0 spells!¡±


    ¡°Verdant Crescent Blacklash: rank 0 spell. Casting time: 2 seconds. Effective distance: 40 Metres. Consumption: 2 units of Profound Qi. ¡±


    Profound Qi is the amount of energy particles that are stored within the body. It is limited by the upper limits of the physical and spiritual force of the vassals!


    After the A. I. chip modifications, To cast a spell, one does not only need to use their Profound Qi as a primer but must also understand that the mysterious power within their body will be consumed as well.


    Leylin suppressed his excited emotions, ¡°A.I. Chip, Record in detail my spell casting process!¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A crowd of people had started gathering in the Dark Forest, which was filled with all kinds of trees and plants. Warriors from the Dunn family had scattered around and were searching for Leylin in their designated areas.


    They all had serious looks on their faces. It has been a few hours and they still cannot find that guy, but kept finding traces of him. After a bit the experienced tracker understood that the man they were searching was intentionally playing with them! This made them threw away the nonchalant attitude and become serious, they know that this person is able to trade blows with their miss and with his top notch hiding skills, he would be that much harder to subjugate.


    ¡°Where in the fucking hell is that guy!? Did he disappear into thin air?¡± said Johnson with a sour face to the tracker, apparently irritated by his constant failure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡± The once proud tracker bowed his head in shame shuttering under Johnson cold gaze and from his sleeves a small rat like creature emerged who was also similarly ashamed.


    For the past few hours, the whole crowd had been looking for Leylin in the Dark Forest. They could occasionally see the footprints and broken tree branches he left behind on his way through. He must have been around this area for a while, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn¡¯t find anything, not even the smallest clue of the whereabouts of Leylin.


    ¡°Search a bigger area!¡± Johnson was pissed off, and shouted his new order, ¡°Start from here and search separately! Do your best! Once you see him, release the blue smoke bomb! I will be there in an instant!¡±


    The warriors of the Dunn family all complied obediently.


    The warriors of the Dunn family had moved further and further away, and the members had become more and more distanced from each other. With one hand on the blue smoke bomb, the warriors were not that stressed. If they were to see any trace of Leylin, all they had to do was to set off the blue smoke. A Simple Task!


    One of the warriors was walking in the shade, cursing the unknown Leylin at the same time with an angry face. He occasionally looked up at the tree branches above his head, and then checked the bushes in his vicinity.


    A warrior arrived under one of the aged trees, shaded by thick branches and leaves. This time, when he looked up, all he could feel was a chilly, cold, bloodthirsty, and evil, pouring down onto him. All of a sudden, he could only see Leylin jumping down from the tree like a fierce wolf, crushing the warrior¡¯s face with his knee.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a strong blow, the warrior¡¯s face was instantly covered in fresh blood. He fell on the ground, with his eyes filled with blood and tears. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    All he could do was wave his dagger wildly, shouting in panic, ¡°Here! He¡¯s over here!¡±


    Leylin took out his left hand, generating a snake of electric power circling around his fingers; his skin like porcelain and the electric power sparking like lightning. This was the perfect combination of the Lightning Martial Spirit and Profound Qi. The energy was like a catalyst in the air leaving the sound of small explosions all around.


    ¡°Verdant Crescent Blacklash!¡±


    With an odd language¡¯s incantation sounding from Leylin, a ball of dark green lighting suddenly appeared at the upper area of his right hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Leylin flung the lighting ball in his hand and it streaked across in an arc, landing on a target wearing leather armour.


    * Ssssii! Ssssii! *


    The collision of the physical target sounded nonstop as it continuously clashed while emitting a huge amount of dark smoke. At the same time, an odour that pricks at the sense of smell wafted in all directions.


    After a few seconds, the target had been electrocuted, leaving only a charred corpse behind.


    All of a sudden, a strong wave of invisible energy spilled out of the warrior¡¯s body, mixed with strings of emotions such as distress, anger, and panic, all pouring out at once. The energy was quickly absorbed into Leylin¡¯s meridians. Within a few seconds, the warrior had lost all his Profound Qi and turned into a shriveled body.


    The warrior in front of Leylin, who was of the Second Sky of the Elementary Realm, was killed without any resistance and from his dead corpse blood spilled staining the ground red.


    Leylin walked near the burnt corpse and suddenly, a violent and blood-thirsty desire broke out from within inside his body. The cyclones in his seven hundred and twenty meridians swirled madly while a potent strength welled out of the meridians.


    The burnt flesh of the warrior was spurting out blood. Leylin sensed an air current, which was filled with despair, anger and regret, and it seeped into every pore inside him. It flowed along his veins until it reached all of the seven hundred and twenty meridians.


    In a trance, Leylin felt as if he was back at the blood pool again, where he had absorbed all that blood into his meridians as well. The blood had changed his meridians, produced cyclones, and enlarged their capacity, which accelerated the speed it could absorb the blood.


    This time, the wisps of air, combined with the despair and hatred of the dead warrior, entered into his body the same way, from the veins to the meridians, in a very rapid speed. The cyclones in his meridians spun hard as if digesting the air currents, seeming extremely strange!


    In ten or so seconds, the air current stopped entering his body. The dead body of the warrior had dried up, as if all his blood and Profound Qi were sucked out of it. He was like a dry mummy!


    The mild desire to slaughter emerged in Leylin heart which he immediately suppressed. When the seven hundred and twenty meridians spun in his body, the power of despair, fear, and cruelty increased as well, which urged Leylin to begin a massacre.


    ¡°Shwish!¡±


    [Beep! Foreign energy invading the meridian, Expel or not!]


    ¡°A. I. Chip expel the force from being absorbed through the swirls in the meridian points, examine and study the mechanism of this action and initiate the devour system setting overriding the devour powers of the body. Also seal the devour powers and blood ring, keeping surveillance on the blood ring at all times and report all anomaly.¡± Leylin immediately send down a series of command to the chip, between the choice of choosing himself and another great expert, Leylin would pick himself irrespective of difficulties. It¡¯s better to not depend on a power which originate from a foreign expert, especially when he has a alternative option.


    ¡°Beep! Task Established!¡±


    System prompt sounded suddenly: ¡°Devour system under effects, Found extraordinary substance that can be extracted, do host wish to to extract it?¡±


    Leylin said without hesitation,:¡±Extract!¡±


    [Beep! Extraordinary energy absorbed into host¡¯s body.]


    Suddenly, he only felt a burst of energy surging from the absorbed devour qi in his meridians, and then poured into his body through an extraordinary vein like channel, and his body seemed to become stronger and profound qi more abundant.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded again.


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.09. Agility +0.1. Profound Qi + 0.4!¡±]


    Leylin approached the dead body. He searched through his pockets with a frown, and only found a packet of food and a few dozen Purple Crystal Coins. Leylin took away his possessions and quickly left the scene. He didn¡¯t want to stop in one place for long, making his way through the dark forest swiftly like a fox, and soon disappearing into the trees.


    ¡°Well well, time to bury some corpses!¡±


    Leylin put on the cruelest face he had ever made. Before he could realize, his eyes had already turned dark red with a murderous look. He moved swiftly around the forest, hiding away looking for his next target as he continued to massacre them without any mercy.


    With his Profound Qi running wild through both of his legs, Leylin¡¯s every hit was as powerful as an iron hammer. Under such strong attacks, it only took a few hits for the unlucky warriors to stop breathing.


    In search for prey¡¯s, when Leylin was near the corpse of warrior things changed again!


    The absorption power of his meridians erupted as his innate devouring skills extracted the profound qi from the corpses! The air currents of rage and regret from the two pieces of the warrior¡¯s body insanely were filtered out of his vein and meridians keeping only pure profound qi and sentient force.


    In an instant, the copses of the warriors became mummified too.


    All the time when the Warriors died, Leylin was able to stolen all their Profound Qi through the devour skill directly into his Meridians. Regardless, he definitely had gotten something valuable from those dead Warriors.


    When he was running to search for prey, he could strongly feel a strange energy spilling over from his Meridians. This energy was so pure and when it mixed with his Profound Qi inside his body, the energy instantly made his Profound Qi increase much faster and it almost doubled in minutes.


    With the help of his system, all of the useless emotions and harmful for the psyche was expelled leaving behind only pure Profound Qi as well as trace amounts of sentient force useful for increasing his body constitution.


    Soon the group realized that something was wrong as they tighten their guard, Leylin was like a ghost in the Dark Forest. He was everywhere, always killing, with precise accuracy. The murders all happened in sneak attacks before those poor warriors had a chance to release their blue smoke bombs in their hand.


    Within a single night, all the warriors except for a two person team including Johnson became Leylin¡¯s victims. Every time, when their bodies were discovered, they had already become mummified with all their blood and Profound Qi sucked away.


    Mary Dunn was notified by Johnson earlier about the peculiarity, prompting her into sending various other men as well but as time passed without any results she became more and more agitated. She desperately searched around the dark forest with Master Kurt in tow. Both of them had started to smell a crisis on the horizon.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Johnson, do you think we should explain to lady Mary to stop this search. So far we have only suffered losses without any yield he is probably a strong expert and we shouldn¡¯t provoke him more.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, idiot! Do you want to die? If we step backwards now, what about those who died till now!? And if that fucker was really so strong would he be sneaking around like a mouse!¡± Johnson shouted angerily looking at his partner with a murderous gaze which prompted him to lower his eyes apologetically.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As they were going to continue walking, a sudden volt of lightning erupted from the bushes towards them, One of them suddenly got lashed by the lightning whip, it was so fast and powerful that his back was cracked open tearing his body apart into two pieces. His partner, Johnson immediately retreated and turned around to see the a young man smirking with his hands raised.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Seeing one of them able to evade the attack, Leylin paid no heed to the guarded giant Johnson and stepped towards the dead warrior and grabbed the dagger from his lifeless hand. With a calm and cold expression, he casually swung the dagger and gave another stab straight into the warrior¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Shwish!¡±


    As Johnson was facing the unusual young man before him who didn¡¯t put him in his eyes, Johnson was humiliated as he thrust his weapon into Leylin direction with all of his strength, to teach him a lesson.


    The giant of a man, Johnson¡¯s veins bulged as he went insane and brandished his weapon, cutting towards Leylin¡¯s head.


    Leylin calmly glanced at him and smiled slightly at him, further invoking him.


    ¡°You are quite afraid of me.¡± Leylin said serenely as Johnson attack immediately halted midair looking at Leylin with a frown.


    Yes, indeed! He really was quite afraid of the man before him, because the guy just used martial spirit. And it was a lighting type, he has seen Mary use her marital spirit and although it seemed similar both were still a bit different. Mary¡¯s was very ruthless and overbearing while Leylin¡¯s attack was very precise and although the range and power seemed weaker the end result of the victims wasn¡¯t much different.


    This caused a simple warrior like Johnson to be afraid, not only because of the noble family Leylin may belong to in his opinion, because this is dark forest all that is sinful and taboo is common occurrence here. What made him afraid is the tight leash on his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t feel pain for long time, small timers like you are just fillers born to be climbed upon and I would do just that.¡± Leylin cranked his neck looking at Johnson as if a lamb for slaughter and although he didn¡¯t mean to be rude and arrogant, it¡¯s undeniably a fact etched into his mind.


    ¡°Damn motherfucker, I finally caught you!¡± Johnson suddenly laughed with an evil smirk on his face feeling nothing for the sudden death of his companion. Leylin looked at the burly man with a bit of surprise and immediately understood that he was just faking it in order to keep his own moral high and escape as soon as the fight starts.


    ¡°You are no fun at all!¡± Leylin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head looking at him with a solemn gaze, due to his understanding of human psychology as well as his vast experience it would take a single glance for him to see through weak minded people like him.


    The solemn eyes gave Johnson an illusion that he was prey. This made him uncomfortable. However, since he can¡¯t break his bluff he had to stay calm.


    Nevertheless, Johnson knew that as long as he can send a signal the team would quickly assemble and as he knew exactly who Master Kurt was and what he could do. Thus he was relieved and hoped Master Kurt would take action soon.


    ¡°Those who leave their fate in other people hands and hope for the best are truly naive and sadly for you, I am not taking any prisoners today.¡± As Leylin words fall, thick beads of sweat collected on Johnson forehead.


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    *Sheesh*

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    At night, after indulging in a ruthless killing spree, Leylin sat on the ground, slowly operating the Profound Qi inside his body with a stoic face.


    The Profound Qi was slowing stretching in his body. It became longer and longer and gradually expanded throughout his veins. With a thought, the Profound Qi gradually became extremely flexible, flowing from one vein to another. As long as he commanded in his mind, the Profound Qi would move all around his veins, like a snake.


    Gradually, the Profound Qi moved to the index finger of his right hand through the veins in his arm. Leylin concentrated and moved the Profound Qi back into his veins in the arm. Suddenly, his Profound Qi sped up and rushed towards his right index finger with an unstoppable force, becoming faster and faster.


    ¡°Shoo!¡±


    There was a strange sound on the tip of his right index finger. With an intense pain, the Profound Qi forced itself into his index finger. Leylin¡¯s finger couldn¡¯t help trembling just like the tail of a rattlesnake.


    The Profound Qi was now concentrated in his index finger, expanding and pushing around, but couldn¡¯t pierce the skin. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t manage to make the Profound Qi break the skin and leave his body.


    ¡°Whoo!¡± Leylin breathed heavily, and gathered his Profound Qi back into his abdomen, looking slightly disappointed.


    ¡°I failed to breakthrough maybe I was too greedy to breakthrough two sky realms simultaneously, it¡¯s was just a bit lacking¡­¡± He said in a very low voice to himself.


    There were three stages to the Elementary Realm. If you could cultivate Profound Qi, you would have reached the First Sky. If you were able to operate your Profound Qi skillfully and make it circulate through your body with your mind, you would have reached the Second Sky. If you managed to make your Profound Qi break out of your skin and into the air, that was the Third Sky.


    Leylin after devouring the Profound Qi and training his body was able to operate his Profound Qi skillfully all over his body, he had reached the Second Sky, and immediately after he had been collecting and concentrating more and more Profound Qi, trying to force it out of his fingers, hoping to reach the Third Sky.


    He had tried to breakthrough twice in one sitting but has failed to break the boundary of his skin due to slight lacking in consolidation.


    ¡°Well, the training of a Warrior cannot be achieved overnight. I was able to transform this body from that of an average person to a second sky of elementary rank in just a day or two so, it¡¯s already pretty impressive. My Profound Qi is still not strong enough. Maybe I should try again later after I collect and refine more Profound Qi.¡± After failure, Leylin couldn¡¯t help but sigh inside his head for his unreasonable goals.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have to wait for more, with the traps it would be enough to attract the beasts from their dwelling to the group and irrespective of the results it would be a feast for me.¡±


    ..


    The moon was like a silver plate hanging in the night sky.


    The warriors were all training quietly. Mary Dunn, hidden amongst the foliage of a huge ancient tree, was taking long breaths. Master Kurt stood against another tree, reading a volume of his poison encyclopedia joyfully. Medicine slaves were lying disorderly on the wet ground behind the Ground Dragon.


    Mary Dunn was at the front of the troops while Master Kurt at the rear. The two pretended to not care about the slaves, but their position gave them away.


    As time passed, the bright moon disappeared. Dawn was about to arrive. The day seems to be passing without any incident and if not for the glaring lack of warriors who went missing for the capture mission against Leylin, and a deafening silence throughout the camp it would seem too peaceful.


    ¡°Kaka! Kakaka!¡±


    At that moment, a strange sound came from afar. Something was heading in their direction slowly.


    As the Profound Qi moved forth and back in his arms, Leylin who was hiding nearby suddenly opened his eyes which shone with excitement.


    ¡°Everyone on alert!¡± Mary Dunn shouted, as she lifted herself up from the ancient tree. Staying in a high position, she looked into the distance for a while, and then screamed, ¡°A Jade Blade Spider!¡±


    All the warriors woke up from their training.


    The warriors were all wearing a rigid face. Before Mary Dunn uttered anything, they took out their weapons and circled around the Ground Dragon, while maintaining a distance of five or six meters from each other.


    Master Kurt packed the book and frowned. He walked up to the Ground Dragon and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Keep an eye on the medicine bottles on the dragon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Kurt!¡± The warriors responded in unison.


    The medicine slaves woke up one by one. Hearing a Jade Blade Spider was approaching, they were all frightened and ran to the ground dragon. Clearly, they were all familiar with the cruelty of a Jade Blade Spider.


    ¡°Jingle!¡±


    The Jade Blade Spider was a Level 2 demon beast whose eight legs were as sharp as knives. They liked to wander at night and always appeared in groups of five or six. The spiders were cruel in nature and loved eating humans. Once they came across humans in the Dark Forest, they would never spare them.


    Demon beasts were always much larger than humans. They had thick, coarse skin and were faster faster than humans. Commoners would either die or be injured whenever they met one. Only skilled warriors could escape. Although the Jade Blade Spiders were a mere Level 2 demon beast, they were always in a group of five or six, and being faster than normal warriors it was hard to compete with them.


    To meet Jade Blade Spiders in the Dark Forest was a bad situation for anyone, as there was nothing valuable on its body and they were aggressive and fast. They would start attacking as soon as they saw a human and would never leave without getting something, even ignoring their injuries.


    Leylin approached the fighting scene quietly, he had a small layer of black smudge on his body which seem to suppress his body¡¯s aura, Leylin tested various samples of herbs and plants through the A. I. Chip and found this grass which he named ¡® Deter Dark Grass¡¯ capable of hiding his aura slightly when mixed with his superb camouflage techniques Leylin was confident in staying undetected as he silently started to observe what was happening.


    ¡°Shit! There are eight of them!¡±


    Mary Dunn cried from the tree, frowning with a rigid face. ¡°It will be a nasty fight especially with all the missing personnel. Get ready! Remember, do not pursue and attack! The spiders will have the advantage if we retreat into the thickets! Do not fight in them there!¡±


    ¡°Kakaka! Kaka!¡±


    The sound of a knife stabbing into the earth was heard. Soon, they saw two Jade Blade Spiders who were 10 metres long and 1.5 metres tall. The whole body of the Spider was snow white and as large as a bus, with eight bright and sharp dagger like legs.


    The Spiders advanced quickly and nimbly while moving their dagger-like legs. They arrived in an instant. While moving, their legs reflected an icy light that easily scared everyone. It was not hard to imagine what tragedy would happen if one was cut by those legs.


    Seeing the Spiders show up one by one, the warriors turned silent. Mary Dunn had jumped down from the tree minutes ago. She was standing in the front of the troops, getting ready by intertwining her fingers with radiant lightning. Master Kurt sat relaxed in the sedan atop the Ground Dragon with indifferent eyes, not showing any indication of fear.


    Soon, all eight spiders appeared. They were not stupid, as they separated and surrounded the Ground Dragon, and then moving forth like eight cars.


    With a harsh whistling sound, the eight spiders started the battle at the same time. White legs were raised up into the vast sky, they flew forward at the same time, rushing towards the warriors who were around the Ground Dragon.


    At that moment, the scene was filled with silver and white knives. The warriors reacted quickly. They thrust their weapons towards the beasts¡¯ waist and eyes, while deflecting the spiders¡¯ attack.


    The whole area descended into chaos.


    The Jade Blade Spiders surrounded the Ground Dragon. White legs crashed down. Warriors dodged to the left and the right, and kept thrusting their weapons. Mary Dunn called out her Martial Spirit. Her hands were twined by lightning and kept radiating [Verdant Crescent Slashes], which fell upon the spiders and left them trembling.


    ¡°Shooo!¡±


    One of the warriors sustained a cut on his torso by a spider leg before he could react. His organs spilled out of him along with his desperate cry. He then fell heavily onto the ground.


    The medicine slaves were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t help themselves and hid beneath the Ground Dragon. Some slaves lost their mind. They ran in between the spider legs in order to escape, but were nailed to the ground by the spiders¡¯ legs and died instantly.


    The warrior closest to Leylin position, who was of the Second Sky of the Elementary Realm, bumped into another warrior while moving. Before he could even evade, a spider leg cut through his neck and his head was sent flying!


    ¡°A feast indeed!¡±

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    As the group fought against the spiders, Leylin witness multiple guards of weaker cultivation dying one by one, torn to pieces under the sharp sword like legs of the ruthless spiders.


    After their death huge amount of energy was soon attracted and digested in Leylin body, which was like a bottomless pit. It was also like a precise machine that transformed the food into nutrition, supplying his blood, bones, tendons, muscles and inner organs, strengthening his weak body secretly.


    Only Leylin knew precisely what had happened to his own body in such short time. He could sense the transformations occurring within himself every second!


    While the nutrition from the devour qi strengthened his body, by continuous circulation the weak Profound Qi inside him had also risen by a level.


    Leylin could feel a great strength now and it was increasing exponentially.


    As he concentrated, he could tell the Qi was flowing from his Dantian, up to the Girdle, down the conception vassals, and then balancing the water and fire in the heart and kidney. After it completed a Small Circulation, his Profound Qi grew stronger.


    Thanks to a little knowledge of meridian, Leylin knew the difference between a Small Circulation and a Big Circulation. A Small Circulation only included the these two, without going through the twelve channels, while a Big Circulation contained the twelve Channels and the other six vessels.


    Since there were only two vessels; the Girdle and the Conception, which were open among his twelve Channels and eight vessels, he could only complete a Small Circulation. Only warriors of the Elementary Realm could open all the channels and vessels to carry out a Big Circulation.


    Leylin carried on, for he believed that as long as the Profound Qi residing in him was strong enough, he would open his Channels and Vessels sooner or later.


    When he was witnessing the massacre and bloody attacks, he felt nothing but an overwhelming thrill originating from his soul, a great satisfaction that he couldn¡¯t describe with words. He was free. He felt like he was a warrior by nature, and that he was born to kill.


    He highly enjoyed the feeling of euphoria brought to him by the devouring of the devour energy, it was the most wonderful moment he had never experienced.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the bloodthirsty nature of a warrior race?¡±


    As the Profound Qi from the warrior¡¯s body rushed into Leylin¡¯s Meridians, there was sudden funnel like pull originating from his truesoul refining energy like a fliter as it instantly purified the strong urge of murder flaring up inside his body. Before long, a strange energy poured into his Profound Qi, making it even stronger and more concentrated than ever.


    This felt so good and fulfilling!


    After making sure that the warriors were not coming his way, at least not in a short period of time, Leylin quietly closed his eyes and started to circulate the Profound Qi inside his body. The Profound Qi of those killed by Leylin over the past few days as well as now had all been absorbed by Leylin¡¯s shortly after they died. After they were purified by his innate devour system it poured into his meridians, then the Profound Qi went back to his body, making his Profound Qi increases twice in strength again.


    Leylin started to circulate the Profound Qi inside his body faster and faster with his mind. He could clearly feel that his Profound Qi was much stronger than before, rushing through his Meridians like an intense lightning all over his body, from his abdomen and all the way to his right arm.


    Leylin held his breath, cleared his mind, and concentrated all his attention in pouring the Profound Qi into his right arm. Now! He released this burning energy all at once!


    The Profound Qi inside his arm was flowing rapidly towards his right index finger like wild horses escaping from their reins.


    ¡°Bzz bzz¡±


    Some silver colored light smoke suddenly shot out of his right index finger, making a strange sound in the air. The light smoke didn¡¯t gather in the air and only lasted for a few minutes before fading away.


    Leylin opened his eyes, with bright sparks shining in his black eyes and an excited smile on his face.


    He had successfully managed to push his Profound Qi outside of his body!


    This marked him reaching the Third Sky of the Elementary Realm. After his rigorous practice since yesterday, he had finally made it to a new level with the help of that strange power inside his Meridians.


    Although the Profound Qi that was forced from his body was not in a concentrated shape, and couldn¡¯t make itself into a sharp beam, he would be able to infuse his Profound Qi into all kinds of killing weapons, and could directly rupture the enemy¡¯s organs with his Profound Qi shot; which meant that he had already reached a milestone in his control and operation of Profound Qi.


    Just then!


    A Jade Blade Spider let out a strange whistle, and the remaining six spiders quickly flew back into the thick forest retreating under the warriors retaliation.


    Apparently, they had noticed that it would be hard to fight with this troop. After the two of them died, they finally withdrew.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right about this sudden confrontation.¡± Master Kurt felt something in the forest as he touched the ground, and he accelerated like a flash of lightning towards the spiders with a terrifying speed. The power and strength of a Nascent Realm Warrior were far beyond that of an ordinary Elementary Realm Warrior.


    Leaving her own troops behind, Mary Dunn also clashed against them with a killing intent in her beautiful eyes. Although she doesn¡¯t know why Master Kurt is chasing after the retreating spiders who are better off left unbothered at this point, she still followed.


    She has suffered extremely severe losses for these past few days, this would definitely not bode well with her family. At this point, only a handful of the most elite of her guards at Nascent realm are left and the rest are all dead or seriously injured.


    ¡°Did he figure out my position because of my breakthrough?¡± Leylin¡¯s face turned serious. Although Master Kurt seem to chase after the spiders but he was drawing awfully near his coordinates too, there is definitely something up!


    Leylin stood up and concentrated all the Profound Qi into his legs, he was like a ghost moving around the dark forest keeping himself close yet away from Master Kurt in order to make use of any momentary lapse or gap in his guard all the while hiding himself. Every time he took a step on the ground, his skinny body would dash forward for seven or eight meters. Soon he was closing in on the Giant Jade Blade Spiders confronted by Master Kurt.


    ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡±


    The Jade Blade Spiders were moving in the wetland with all their eight legs plugged into the mud. Soon, they disappeared into the thicket.


    Leylin was more focused than ever. His mind became as clear as a mirror. Suddenly, he had entered that marvelous stage again. Everything around him became clear to him. He could even hear the low-frequency communication among the Jade Blade Spiders, as well as the fast movements of Master Kurt behind him. He couldn¡¯t miss anything.


    ¡°Whoo!¡± Master Kurt suddenly stopped chasing, and said with an icy light in his eyes, ¡°There seems to be something or someone around us.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Mary who was right behind heard him and exclaimed, even Leylin was slightly surprised to know that Master Kurt could actually perceive him.


    ¡®It seems my breakthrough did gave away my position?¡¯


    ¡°The grounded dragon isn¡¯t very useful in fighting but there is a reason why I have tamed it. It has pretty good perception of danger and sensitivity of surrounding.¡±


    Leylin who was listening frowned suddenly and glanced at the large beast and scanning it with squinted eyes, ¡®It does seem a bit startled and happens to convey something to Kurt but if it was the case, why couldn¡¯t it sense the spiders or my previous excursion? Is it limited to range or perhaps..¡±


    Leylin turned his attention back to Kurt immediately to just barely notice his hands running across a bottle of white mist looking towards his position, ¡°Shit, this motherfucker is lying!¡±


    Leylin step backwards and because of his marvellous state he skipped all the things on the ground which could possibly make any sound, even through he didn¡¯t knew what Kurt was doing he had a feeling that his position would be exposed if he continued to stay rooted.


    ¡°Hmph, before I only had a hunch but now I am sure. Although I cannot find him, he is surely here. Let¡¯s deal with the spiders first. ¡± Kurt eyes scanned furiously as he continued to pay attention to his surrounding, Leylin didn¡¯t knew what he did but he can see that both of Kurt actions, including the knowledge about the ground dragon and his potion were just bluffs made to pinpoint him.


    ¡°Well well, he is unexpectedly intelligent. It seems I have underestimated the shrewdness of the cultivators focusing on the infamous Young Master¡¯s aspect only.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he ran through the flock of Jade Blade Spiders and is ahead of them right now?¡± Mary Dunn asked with a frown and some uncertainty in her voice.


    Master Kurt sniffed, ¡°Even if he is bold enough, he couldn¡¯t have survived the Jade Blade Spiders. If he was very strong, he wouldn¡¯t play these games, The eight spider legs are like meat grinders. This place is the proprietary land of the Jade Blade Spiders. If he did become the target of those spiders, he is dead without a doubt.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense.¡± Mary agreed with Master Kurt. The two of them then split up and started to search the bushes for traces of Leylin.


    Mary had deep rooted hatred for Leylin at this point, while Kurt was very interested as well as slightly annoyed because of this unexpected troublesome fellow who wasted so much of his valuable time.


    ¡°Is it okay to leave the Ground Dragon alone?¡± Master Kurt frowned, and said worriedly, ¡°All my medicine bottles are with the dragon. If that guy messed with my medicine, he would cause me more trouble than I can handle.¡±


    ¡°Master Karu, don¡¯t you worry. The Ground Dragon is being guarded by Gerry and Levium, both have reached Nascent Realm. That asshole is no match for him.¡± Mary Dunn said with a proud face.


    Master Kurt nodded in consent and said no more.


    ¡°Hmm.. although the group have suffered huge casualties, all the heavy hitters are still alive. Ignoring those injured and at Elementary realm, there is a total of four Nascent Realm Warriors and that Master Kurt is a tricky one. I should retreat for now, there is no rush in dealing with them and more importantly¡­.¡± Leylin glanced at the backs of Kurt and Mary and knew that they were just putting up an act in order to lure him, and although Leylin was pretty confident in his skills, he still wasn¡¯t keen to fighting them all at once especially when his attention was snatched to more important things.


    Leylin has been extremely patient so far against his enemies, it¡¯s only the second day of his life in this world and he has already reached the peak of Elementary realm making a remarkable achievement.


    And currently after becoming a Third Sky, his attention turned to the previously sealed blood vein ring.


    ¡°I should be able to access the extremely overbearing martial skill just perfect for this body¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    After Leylin withdrew from the area with the Profound Qi flowing out of his body, he set his eyes upon the crimson ring on his left ring finger. This mysterious ring, named the ¡®Blood Vein Ring¡¯, came from the blood pool and had some close connections with the pool.


    As he was thinking, he recalled the time when he wore the ring for the first time sealing it with the help of A. I. Chip. Back then, the Profound Qi in his body was very weak, but the moment he wore the ring, it rushed toward the ring in a wild manner. But since it was too weak then, his Qi couldn¡¯t flow through his skin into the ring.


    Now he had already reached the Third Sky, meaning his Profound Qi had been strengthened and refined to the point that it could move out of his body¡­


    Leylin knew exactly what awaits him at this point, trying to pry open the secret inside this ancient ring.


    Through the leaves, Leylin observed for a while. The warriors from Dunn family were moving away towards their camp, and would not come back for a short time.


    ¡°A.I.Chip lift the soul seal away from the ring and the body readjusting the meridians. Keep record of the phenomena.¡±


    [Beep! Task established! Medians adjusted, soul seal lifted, observing the blood vein ring.]


    At first, the Profound Qi started flowing slowly in his dantian, then it suddenly accelerated and forcefully rushed into his left arm. His Qi moved rapidly and he felt a mild pain in the veins of his left arm. The Qi rushed all the way into the ring finger on his left hand with a crushing force and lashed against the skin under the ring.


    ¡°Bzz bzz!¡±


    Like smoke, the Profound Qi leaked out from beneath the ring, and the pure Profound Qi dived right inside the ring in an instant.


    The Blood Vein Ring let out a crimson light as if the protective layer of the ring had been ruptured. At this point, a strange energy jumped out of the Blood Vein Ring and flew back into Leylin¡¯s arm. It went straight up through his neck and finally arrived in his mind.


    [Beep! Strange Information entering the brain! Restrict or not!]


    ¡°Allow!¡±


    Martial Skill: [Rampage]!


    The energy coming out of the Blood Vein Ring was actually a series of memory fragments. This [Rampage], was a strange Martial Skill. The training procedure flowed into Leylins head as he removed the firewall in his head as it became deeply engraved in his mind.


    Leylin feels a sense of relief and control because of his ability to either accept or reject the changes to his body. Although he knows that the incoming knowledge, power and skill isn¡¯t harmful, the comfort of choosing rather than being left with no option but to accept is relaxing.


    ¡°Martial Skills..¡±


    Martial Skills taught warriors how to operate their Profound Qi and contained a skill for attacking with Profound Qi. Just like the ranking for Alchemists, it was divided into five levels: Mortal, Profound, Spirit, Sacred and God. But there were some differences between the ranking of Martial Skills and that of Alchemists. Every grade of Alchemists consisted of seven sub-levels, while Martial Skills contained no sub-levels.


    High-level Martial Skills brought the best out of the Profound Qi inside a Warrior and provided them with an attack power. The higher the level of the Martial Skill, the more precision was required with Profound Qi. If a warrior was to train with a high-grade Martial Skill, he had to reach a high level first. The stronger the Martial Skill, the stricter the conditions it required.


    Generally speaking, warriors of the Elementary and Nascent Realm were suitable for training Mortal level Martial Skills. Profound level skills were best for Human Realm and Disaster Realm warriors. Spirit level skills were best for Earth realm and Nirvana Realm warriors. Sacred level skills were best for Sky Realm and Spirit God Realm warriors. While True God and King God realm warriors, would be cultivating the God level skills.


    It was a waste of time if a warrior of a lower level tried to train with high-level Martial Skills.


    If one¡¯s level was too low and their Profound Qi was not intense enough, one would not succeed in learning a high-grade Martial Skill. Even if they barely succeeded, one would not be able to use the power of a high-grade Martial Skill proficiently, as their Realm and power would not be enough to sustain them. They might as well just train with Martial Skills that matched their Warrior Realm.


    For example, even if a warrior of the Nascent Realm possessed a legendary God level Martial Skill, it would be a total waste of time, because he would never be able to cultivate it with his low Realm.


    Conversely, if a warrior of a high Realm trained with a low level Martial Skill, he couldn¡¯t put his power to good use either.


    If a warrior of the True God Realm had only low-grade Martial Skills of the Mortal and Profound level then his ability would be restricted by these skills. In the end, he would only be able to use 70%-80% of his ability.


    On the Grace mainland, Martial Skills were more treasured than pills; they were the most valuable treasure on this earth. Martial Skills were often controlled by those honorable families and all sorts of forces. It was one of the attractions for warriors, as such, they often joined to those honorable families to have access to these skills.


    The higher the grade, the more valuable the Martial Skill was. Warriors of a high Realm would be severely restricted if they didn¡¯t possess a high-grade Martial Skill. They would be at a disadvantage, sometimes resulting in them being killed in a battle.


    Thus, in order to acquire a suitable high-grade Martial Skill, those high-levelled warriors would sacrifice anything.


    Sitting straight up in the foliage, Leylin had the help of A. I. Chip in sorting out the memories of [Rampage] in his mind After he put those memory fragments in order, he found that the [Rampage] Martial Skill consisted of three levels as well. What got imprinted in his mind now was only the first level of the training method.


    This Martial Skill came from the Blood Vein Ring and rushed into his mind. To train in this Martial Skill, one needed to reverse the flow of their Profound Qi, which was just opposite of most Martial Skills.


    Leylin didn¡¯t hesitate to begin cultivating this skill, Leylin knows that although as one of the five biggest families in the Merchant Union, the Lenoir family had its own Martial Skills, the highest of which reached the Spirit level. That single Spirit level skill is regarded as a family heirloom by the family head of Shi family, Eren Lenoir. This old man was the only person who had reached the Realm required to train with it.


    Nonetheless, apart from this Spirit level Martial Skill, the Lenoir family also possessed Mortal and Profound level Martial Skills even still it was nothing in the greater scheme of things.


    For now, Leylin decided to return to Lenoir family and train with their Mortal and Profound level as well Martial Skills with his new identity recording them into his A. I. Chip database trying to stimulate more spells.


    With a rigid face, Leylin tried to refine his Profound Qi and pushed it into the Blood Vein Ring, only to find his Profound Qi blocked by a protective screen within the Ring. No matter how hard he tried, his Profound Qi couldn¡¯t break the screen.


    ¡°Maybe later.. the ring hids a deep secret for sure.¡±


    Behind that protective screen, there might be more information about [Rampage]. Most likely it would be the methods to the other two levels of training. Sadly, his Profound Qi could not break that screen until it was strong enough.


    Leylin withdrew his Profound Qi from the ring. He arranged the incomplete memory fragments of the Martial Skill again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Rampage Skill huh? All those years ago when I first started on my magus path, I named my blood essence extraction special technique as rampage inspired from this, having similar effects to this particular skill, I never thought I would actually get the chance to train the real deal.¡±


    Leylin reminisced about his past a little as he immediately moved forward the Profound Qi towards the lower Meridian steadily in the manner as explained in the Rampage Skill.


    After it arrived, according to the spinning process of the first level of [Rampage], Leylin slowly injected his Profound Qi into the lower Meridan. Instantly, it started to spin rapidly. Negative moods buried in that meridian, such as hatred, despair, and insanity, were all triggered in a burst, which turned into a certain force and began to change the veins, bones, blood and flesh around the Meridian but a sudden funnel like pull expelled those emotion leaving behind only the pure inexplicable powers.


    All of a sudden, he felt a severe pain!


    The blood and flesh around the Lower Meridian suddenly contracted and his muscles tightened instantly.


    Shaken on the inside, Leylin began to reverse the flow of his Profound Qi in no time. He could only feel an unbearable pain racing through his whole body as if his tendons were being torn apart. After his Profound Qi reverse-flowed for a few more inches, Leylin made up his mind and forced his Profound Qi up. His Profound Qi jumped across the Lower Meridian and rushed to the Core Meridian like an angry beast.


    After it accumulated in his Core Meridian, his Profound Qi spun just like before, which again seem to brought out those negative moods of hatred, despair, and anger hidden in the meridian all at once but because of the expulsion only a sudden accumulation of power erupted, The blood and flesh in that area began to contract again.


    In Leylin observation, there was even a vague gray fog rising up from each pore on his shoulder, which was mixed with despair and hatred. It was quite scary!


    The Profound Qi reversed again. Leylin felt a splitting pain in his right arm and his forehead which were now soaked in sweat.


    Severe pain!


    Despite the pain Leylin had no change in his mood, the insanity inside Leylin was like a tamed beast dancing at his beck and call.


    Leylin stretched his hand and continued to urge his Profound Qi in the direction of Upper extream Meridian¡­


    After an immeasurable amount of time, Leylin moved his Profound Qi all the way from his Lower Meridian to his Upper extream Meridian near his wrist, all while suppressing the desire to roar loudly. All sorts of negative energies inside the meridians of his the right arm seemed to be brought out at once!


    Examining carefully, Leylin found the muscles on his right arm had contracted, so much so that they were much thinner than before. The dim gray fog curled up his arm ceaselessly, conveying those negative emotions of hatred, despair, and terror.


    Merely by looking at it, one seemed to be easily affected by its terrifying power.


    [Beep! Analyzing¡­ Scan complete, the new skill Rampage acquired! Able to reverse the flow of blood and use the Profound Qi to ignite body potential increasing the limits of the physical prowess! Changes recorded to the core Meridian, alternation of power vein in the body! New ability recorded! Data analyzed! Representing!]


    [Blood Mist Spell ¡ª An illusionary spell crafted from the resentment of the death, sinking the target into despair. It¡¯s power and effectiveness depends on the bloodline purity and power of the grief cultivator. More killing would increase the strength of the spell as well.] an imaginary 3-D data appeared before Leylin eyes as he observed his hand.


    The Profound Qi was moving back and forth in his arm. A strong overflowing power was surging in his arm, combined with all sorts of negative emotions. Leylin felt an enormous power in his right arm, as if it would burst out at any minute.


    Leylin noticed a series of violent and murderous thoughts emerging from the blood mist, but due to his steel like nerves, purified meridian, and superior soul power Leylin wasn¡¯t effected.


    ¡°Fascinating¡­.¡± Leylin was mesmerized for a bit, his eyes shining with a blue light. Suddenly Leylin eyes turned focused as his attention turned towards the forest.


    ¡°It seems I don¡¯t have to wait to test my skills.¡±


    ¡­


    A short while later, two shadows, along with loud curses, were moving towards his direction slowly. They were both warriors of the Dunn family. After searching other places but finding no trace of Leylin, they were sent by Mary to search this area.


    ¡°Where is that little bastard? I¡¯m gonna cut off his head at the sight of him! Fuck! My girlfriend is still waiting for me in the Merchant Union. I have wasted too much of my time here because of that bastard! Damn it!¡± A stout warrior was viciously cursing foully, his face was buried under a heavy mustache.


    ¡°Gerry, Be careful! That bastard killed four of us! He must be a tough one to deal with. He has killed so many of us, but no one except for Lady Mary has seen him. Don¡¯t underestimate him!¡± The other warrior looked cautious, and he kept looking around, clearly being the more careful one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and I are both at the Second Sky of the Nascent Realm. And we are also paired up together. He¡¯d asking for death if the bastard tries to attack us. Hmph! Let¡¯s hurry up and kill him so that we can leave soon! I have had enough with this crazy place. I want women! Women!¡± The warrior named Gerry seemed so eager for a woman that he began to shout in the woods.


    ¡°Yeah well¡­ Miss Mary is a woman too¡­ ¡± That cautious warrior mocked in a low voice.


    ¡°Well, Miss Mary is a woman. But she is out of our league. I noticed that Master Kurt went to Miss Mary quite a lot these days. Maybe he has had a good chance. Look at Miss Mary, that face, that ass. Tsk tsk, let¡¯s see which lucky bastard could get her. Too bad that our level is too low, there probably won¡¯t be even the slightest hope for us in this life!¡±


    Gerry lowered his voice, wearing a sinister smile on his face. He seemed to be secretly fantasizing something. When his thoughts came to a joyful part, he even straightened his body forcefully and laughed loudly.


    ¡°Stop daydreaming! Miss Mary is already engaged. That Rodey Delaney is not someone to mess with. If he knew you are fantasizing about her, you would be dead!¡±


    Upon hearing Rodey Delaney¡¯s name, Gerry looked panicked. He whispered, ¡°That kid is too strange! I have heard that he has almost reached the Human Realm. I have seen him kill! He is unimaginably cruel! Even Master Kurt would not escape if he were to encounter Rodey Delaney. Seriously, we have to be careful. If he heard what we said¡­¡±


    While they were talking, Leylin suddenly jumped up from the thicket. His Profound Qi was flowing in his right arm like waves with a fierce and violent killing energy which was about to explode from the inside.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    The warrior who had been on alert suddenly paled and exclaimed loudly as he abruptly looked up. After landing on top of his head, Leylin started his strike like a sharp sword. The mist raveling on his arm struck first and instantly engulfed the warrior¡¯s entire head.


    In that moment, an intense endless wave of negative feelings, blended with resentment and desperation, suddenly rushed into his nose and mouth. At this moment the Dunn family warrior felt like he was standing in the middle of a bloody ocean with thousands of evil spirits flying towards him, grabbing him with full force and tearing him apart. He couldn¡¯t even think about moving.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s iron-like fist struck the warrior¡¯s skull with a mighty force. With a crisp sound, the warrior¡¯s skull exploded; he didn¡¯t even get to scream before he breathed his last breath. All his Profound Qi rushed out and was directly absorbed into Leylin¡¯s meridians.


    The other warrior named Gerry looked absolutely horrified and subconsciously set off his blue smoke bomb. The blue smoke bomb flew up into the sky and exploded with a shining blue light bright as the sun.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    Seeing that blue light, Mary suddenly got excited. Without hesitation, she immediately turned around and quickly flew towards that direction. Master Kurt lingered for a moment. He sneered, and then followed behind Mary.


    ¡°You bastard! You won¡¯t get away this time!¡± After releasing the blue smoke bomb, Gerry was no longer panicking. He stared at Leylin with dead eyes, and sneered, ¡°We have been waiting for you all this time. Finally, you came out. Where can you run off this time?¡±


    Seeing that instead of making a move towards him, Leylin was just standing there, Gerry felt a bit relieved. He kept his distance from Leylin band sneered, ¡°Hey kid, Miss Mary, and Master Kurt will be here in a moment. You are gonna die for sure!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± Leylin who was reading the analysis report of the A. I. Chip about the effects of illusion turned his attention to the warrior and said coldly. In his eyes, the warrior was worth nothing, similar to an ant to be crushed at will!


    ¡°Verdant Crescent Blacklash!¡±


    With a disdainful sneer sounding out of his nose, Leylin attack suddenly flew towards Gerry, like a caged beast running wild. The white smoke surrounding his right arm shot out with the lightning attack and came right towards Gerry, like a snake.


    Gerry was already prepared. He didn¡¯t directly counter Leylin. Instead, he retreated a couple of meters.


    However, that white smoke crackling with dense lighting was not that easy to get rid of. It kept chasing Gerry as if it was alive. Even though Gerry stepped back, it didn¡¯t give up and still followed him, with an intent to wrap around him like a cocoon.


    Gerry was a little surprised. He snorted coldly and started to cut the lighting smoke snake with the sharp blade in his hands.The white light smoke snake was instantly cut into half. However, it didn¡¯t stop. The two parts of snake rose up and started to wrap around both of his arms. At that moment, two waves of stunning evil spirits rushed into Gerry¡¯s head. His body froze, his both eyes were filled with bloody scenes of creepy floating corpses. He felt like he was suddenly deprived of all his power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The lighting spell attack synchronized with the white mist arrived right in front of Gerry and hit him in the face with all the force. In just a single hit, a wave of bloody and turbulent Profound Qi exploded out and drilled straight into his head.


    With blood pouring out of all his orifices, as well as a terrified and unbelievable look in his eyes, Gerry¡¯s limbs turned cold as he collapsed face down on the ground. His Profound Qi flew out just like those dead warriors before him.


    The two corpses gradually turned into mummies, without a trace of blood on their faces, their Profound Qi was entirely depleted.


    Despite all the fierce bloodlust roaring around him, Leylin remained unfazed and carefully checked the belongings of those two dead warriors. He collected all the valuable food and crystal coins and climbed into the ancient tree like an agile monkey.


    Leylin sat there and started to circulate his Profound Qi. The Profound Qi that had been flowing within his right arm a moment ago was gradually maneuvered into his lower abdomen, and his right arm had slowly returned to normal.


    Leylin controlled his breath and withdrew the negative energies back into his body. The murderous light gradually disappeared from his eyes. Through the thick leaves, Leylin calmly looked at the movement on the ground.


    Before long, a Mary Dunn and Master Kurt arrived subsequently. After Mary arrived, she took a quick look at the two dried corpses lying on the ground, and said in a firm voice, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    A cold light started to spread within her eyes. She moved around, trying to find some trace of him. She started to study the leaves and branches, trying to figure out whether he had left or not.


    If the target had tried to escape in a panic, he would have broken some branches of the tree or left behind some heavy and messy footprints behind. In that short time, there was no way for him to cover his tracks.


    Mary was right about the approach but unfortunately Leylin is at a completely different league and he hadn¡¯t left at all.


    He had been hiding in that ancient tree all along. Mary searched everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find a thing. Her beautiful face held an ugly frown, ¡°Damn it! What the fuck! There is no trace of him at all!¡±


    After Master Kurt arrived, he looked around with his shrewd eyes. Then he suddenly looked around and shouted, ¡°That little shit should be around here!¡±


    ¡°Correct! But sadly no rewards for you!¡± Suddenly a voice sounded from the forest as Leylin figured appeared. Leylin has decided to swing against these two¡¯s hence he came out despite his ambush position.


    ¡°You really are up there!¡± Master Kurt sneered and instantly summoned a dark light ball in his hands, with cold energy mixed in the cluster of light. The strange light ball was suddenly thrown towards Leylin spot in a flash.


    ¡°You fucking asshole! Where can you hide this time?¡± Mary clenched her teeth and also struck Leylin spot in the leaves with her powerful [Green Lightning Kill], mixed with beams of electricity.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Leylin jumped out of the leaves. He didn¡¯t lay eyes on Mary or Master Kurt at all.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Master Kurt didn¡¯t attack Leylin instantly. He waved his hand and watched as the dark light that completely destroyed Leylin spot in the tree branches flew back into his palm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Leylin waved his hands and a bright blue light ball suddenly exploded right in front of Mary Dunn and Master Kurt, the blue light was blindingly bright. Mary and Kurt were too busy glaring at Leylin to pay attention to their surroundings and were unexpectedly blinded by the shining flash of the blue light.


    Both were momentarily binded and by the time they regained their eyesight, Leylin was already behind them.


    ¡°A blue smoke bomb! Damn it!¡± Mary shouted and twisted to face Leylin with an angry face.


    Master Kurt was apparently irritated too. He swore something under his breath and suddenly flew ahead of Mary. This time, he was not holding back his real power. ¡°Fucking asshole! I¡¯m gonna make you beg for mercy!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another blue smoke bomb exploded in front of him. But this time, Kurt was prepared. He closed his eyes just in time and continued to chase towards Leylin after the bright flash of that blue smoke bomb faded away.


    As a Warrior of the Nascent Realm, Master Kurt¡¯s power was way above that of current Leylin¡¯s. He flew just like a wind, as fast as lightning. After the second blue smoke bomb¡¯s light passed, he soon closed the gap between them.


    Kurt summoned another dark light ball inside his palm. When he was about 20 meters away from Leylin, he lifted his hands with a sullen expression.


    Boom! That dark light ball was cast out just like a cannonball, heading straight towards Leylin chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Leylin smiled slightly as he released another blue smoke bomb. The blue smoke bomb and that dark light ball crashed into each other and exploded, releasing a bright green light that covered the whole sky. The green light fell onto the forest and immediately started a wildfire.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, detect and determine the target through body temperature!¡±


    Thanks to that blue smoke bomb, Leylin had won the exchange gaining an upper hand. He strode fiercely towards Mary who wasn¡¯t able to adapt to the sudden development, kicking her in the gut and throwing her a few meters away.


    As Leylin appeared behind her and knocked her away, he sensed that Master Kurt was closing in on him, he release another blue smoke bomb that he had taken from the warriors before and buy himself a valuable opportunity.


    Instantly, Leylin clenched his fist tightly, and started madly dashing towards Master Kurt.


    Master Kurt was stunned from the sudden turn of events but immediately after he put a creepy sneer on his face again. He calmly circulated the Profound Qi inside his body, and within seconds, his whole body was covered with a layer of dark light that was half a meter long.


    A Profound Qi shield!


    Leylin was a unfazed as he didn¡¯t slow down because of this. Even with his Profound Qi concentrated within his left hand, Leylin didn¡¯t release it up front. He held his iron-like fist like a sharp knife and stuck it right towards Master Kurt¡¯s stomach.


    With a look of contempt in his eyes, Master Kurt didn¡¯t move at all, as if he had been waiting for Leylin¡¯s strike.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With one hit on the layer of dark light covering Master Kurt¡¯s body, Leylin felt like he was hitting a layer of cotton. The dark light only contracted abruptly, but he could not hurt Master Kurt¡¯s body at all.


    ¡°Hmph! A mere Elementary Realm Warrior! Wanna break my [Dark Light Shield]? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Master Kurt sneered, and with a wave, a dark light ball sped out of his palms, right at Leylin¡¯s chest.


    Leylin was struck instantly. With an intense wave of power storming into his chest, Leylin flew backward, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Kurt could even hear the sound of his bones crushing inside Leylin¡¯s chest.


    Falling on the ground, it felt like Leylin¡¯s whole body had shattered. His mouth was filled with blood.


    ¡°You have no idea who you are dealing with,¡± Master Kurt shook his head, and slowly walked towards Leylin with a dark face, ¡°You boy, come back and obediently be my medicine slave. You should know that I didn¡¯t strike you with my full power. Otherwise, you would have been dead already.¡±


    ¡°I know all about your tricks but the likes of you cannot fathom the means of a Magus!¡± The Leylin on the ground suddenly evaporated into thin air as he reappeared untouched standing behind Kurt. He had a mocking smile on his lips and rushed towards Master Kurt again with a fierce look in his eyes.


    ¡°You!¡± Master Kurt was shocked and he immediately activated his [Dark Light Shield] again. His entire body was instantly covered by a shining dark light.


    ¡°Verdant Crescent Blacklash¡ª Blood Mist Punch!¡±


    Leylin held up his right fist and rushed towards Master Kurt as if he wanted to try the same attack as last time. Master Kurt although confused and a bit scared, sneered loudly, ¡°Come on boy, even if you are a bit special, I would rip you apart and pry open your secrets!¡±


    As Leylin was rushing forward, his right hand suddenly shriveled up. Before he hit Master Kurt¡¯s [Dark Light Shield], a layer of white mist appeared around his right fist and a spiral lighting crackled in between. A strong wave of negative energy, combined with desperation, fear and a killing lust, rushed out together instantly.


    Master Kurt¡¯s face changed. However, it was already too late for him to react.


    The next moment, a terrifying storm of horrifying negative desires, filled with craziness and desperation, struck Master Kurt¡¯s [Dark Light Shield]. The [Dark Light Shield], that was more than capable of defending from a full strength strike from an Elementary Realm Warrior, shattered into pieces within seconds. The evil spirits entangled around Leylin¡¯s right fist smashed right through Master Kurt¡¯s body, storming through into his body like a wild wave.


    Under the influence of that overwhelming murderous power, Master Kurt¡¯s mind, as well as his body, were completely frozen. He had absolutely no time to react or prepare his defense.


    Leylin opened his fist into a chop and shoved it like a dagger swiping right across Master Kurt¡¯s neck. Leylin hands were chirping with a lighting layer passing through Kurt flesh, A hot wave of blood streamed out of Kurt¡¯s neck, splashing all over Leylin¡¯s body.


    A severed head flew up into the air and fell onto the ground three meters away.


    The Profound Qi inside Master Kurt¡¯s body was now running wild, his Profound Qi was now flowing into Leylin¡¯s meridians with an unstoppable force!


    Leylin could clearly feel the unusual powerful Profound Qi. His excited body trembled slightly.


    Different from previous warriors like Gerry, Master Kurt was a Nascent Realm Warrior. The Profound Qi inside his body was much more refined and vigorous. The Profound Qi that Leylin got from him after his death was way more powerful than what he got from the previous warriors. Leylin was standing still. He didn¡¯t move at all, enjoying the trill of his cells rejoicing. It took him a whole minute to absorb all the Profound Qi inside Master Kurt¡¯s body.


    [Beep! Extraordinary energy absorbed into host¡¯s body.]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+1. Agility +1.2. Vitality+ 0.9 .Profound Qi + 1.7!¡±]


    ¡°A.I.Chip show my status!¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 4.2, Agility: 4.0, vitality: 5.8, Profound Qi: Peak Third Sky of Elementary. Status: Healthy]


    After taking off the only bag that Master Kurt had on him, Leylin felt like his whole body was aching, especially his right arm, which he had used to activate [Rampage]. He couldn¡¯t use any strength in his right arm as if this was a side effect of using [Rampage], it made his body extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°I will kill you, motherfucker!¡±


    Not far behind, he could hear the shouting and screaming voice of Mary Dunn who reappeared after gathering herself, the exchange between Leylin and Kurt was extremely small and fast so much so that she didn¡¯t even understand what has occurred. Although the kick and several blue smoke bombs had successfully slowed her down, she had still finally caught up after a couple of moments.


    ¡°I would let you leave little girl, your existence is important for fanning the flames of chaos.¡±


    At the moment, Leylin could feel that some energy within his body was caged for the moment, so he decided to not fight against Mary. Leylin took Master Kurt¡¯s backpack, jumped into the thick bushes, and started escaping wildly once again.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin left swiftly from the scene as Mary who was thrown away previously returned and suddenly stopped.


    Next to her was a body on the ground, as she stood with a grave expressions on her face.


    On the ground, lied Master Kurt¡¯s decapitated corpse that was not completely dried up yet. However, the corpse had already been deprived of all its Profound Qi and lay there shriveled as a mummy, as if all of its moisture was taken out.


    Looking at the scene, Mary had terror in her eyes and her expression unbelieving.


    Mary walked closer to inspect and see for sure if she saw wrong, her body was trembling. After a while, she finally muttered with a frown, ¡°Its no longer something I can take care off!¡±


    ¡®Master Kurt had already achieved the Second Sky of the Nascent Realm, the same level as me. Moreover, he had far more fighting experience than I do.¡¯ Mary shook her head in exhaustion, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how he killed Master Kurt, nevertheless this means that he is capable of killing me right now as well. If I keep chasing him, it¡¯s possible that I won¡¯t be able to make it back to the Merchant Union alive.¡±


    ¡°But? I have gone through a whole lot of trouble in order to get Master Kurt to work for me!¡±


    Mary kneeled down beside the cold corpse of Master Kurt and searched through his body. She clenched her teeth and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Shit! That bastard took everything from Master Kurt, all the medicine, and medical books. Not to mention all the warriors he killed, now I only have a few mere injured elementary rank warriors. This time all my efforts were for nothing.¡±


    ¡°I would surely make you pay!¡± Mary took a deep breath. Then, she stood up and turned back to the way they came. From that moment on, she really hated Leylin¡¯s guts.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Leylin was still running far in the Dark Forest his face paled.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth leaked with a small stream of blood gushing outward.


    Even worse, he was extremely weak and tired. He couldn¡¯t gather much strength in his arms or legs. If he fought with Mary at this moment, he would be cornered for sure.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s body suffering from cracked sternum, dislocated hip and a few broken ribs. The body underwent special technique to raise his strength and due to using [Rampage] suffered from exhaustion because of a weaker psyche than required!]


    ¡°He sure did a number on me with that punch!¡± Leylin lamented as he cursed Kurt¡¯s seven generation, irrespective of his special case Leylin did fought against someone a realm higher than him. Leylin as he is now, isn¡¯t suitable to use rampage recurrently because even with his amazing means he has only reincarnated for a few days only! His constant growth and evolution hasn¡¯t been totally digested by his body yet.


    Still Leylin never expected his body to react in such a strange way. Previously against Kurt Leylin used a movement technique of a high grade Knight mediation method from Magus World in order to avoid his attack even still he suffered from minor injuries.


    Currently with his level of pain tolerance, Leylin isn¡¯t worried about his injuries which are minor to say the least especially for a warriors at the cusp of Nascent Realm, the more concerning matter is his tired body which needs a good rest.


    As expected, the exhaustion and inquires became aggrieved and spread faster after the Profound Qi was drawn back. A wave of agony attacked his whole body.


    Just as Leylin was about to check through the loot of Kurt to look for a healing product, he felt a sudden change in the injured part of his body!


    The cells there came back to life! A weak power wove through the ruptured areas as if an invisible hand was joining up his bone fractures.


    Leylin was slightly stunned but instantly smiled.


    Although he was fully prepared to heal himself. He quickly calmed down and concentrated on observing the changes inside of his body.


    ¡®Marvelous indeed, so this is the immortal martial spirit the true innate skill of Lenoir¡¯s body from his father side.¡¯


    ¡°A.I.Chip observe the changes in my body!¡±


    His cells were full of life, while the small bone cracks and ripped muscle twitched slightly and recovered gradually. After a few moments, the body parts had recovered and the pain had disappeared.


    A bolt flashed through Leylin¡¯s body and he was ecstatic in his heart. However, his face still looked as calm as a lake, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    The ability that could operate without Profound Qi is a special Martial Spirit!


    [Beep! Innate body skill (immortal martial skill) capable to recover the body back to the normal state, recovery possible from sickness, injury, poison and all abnormal state, the regeneration ability depends on the legality of the state as well as the liveliness and purity of the bloodline.]


    Pondering on it for a while, Leylin observed the special Martial Spirit that brought about the changes to his body.


    Self-recovery of the body was an undiscovered special ability!


    With his cells brimming with life, the injured part recovered in a short period of time!


    The pain was relived instantly as the self-recovery Martial Spirit activated.


    A Martial Spirit increased in strength as the level of the Warrior increased, and sometimes it might undergo a special change. The higher the level of a Warrior, the stronger the abilities their Martial Spirit showed.


    According to the ability of the self-recovery Martial Spirit, his self-recovery ability would increase as his level increased. When he reaches the higher realm, he could even cure broken limbs with the self-recovery Martial Spirit.


    He could even recover from a stab to the heart and survive!


    ¡­


    ¡°I really wish to reach that level as soon as possible!¡±


    As Leylin was immersed in examining his body, suddenly from a distance, a beautiful music suddenly flew into his ears. The music was like water drops falling onto a jade plate, like the wind shuttling through a silk curtain. It was as soft as a bird flapping its wings, as light as a gentle stream flowing through a quiet forest. The music was so beautiful, so peaceful as if it flew down from Heaven.


    The beautiful music was like a soft hand soothing his heart.


    Leylin slowly turned in the direction of that music with an interested expression. He felt like his whole body was soaking in the carefree world made by the beautiful music, and all the bloodlust and soreness of his body had totally disappeared into nothing¡­


    ¡°The hands of destiny truly works it¡¯s wonders, it seems I have some fate with this person. Unfortunately..¡± Leylin walked outside the forest as he contemplated, he knew that the music is coming from a women playing a magical zither node and she possess a special martial spirit capable to soothing people soul, Leylin would have needed her if he had the problem with the insanity impulses from the devouring skill but he had no such problem so she would just be another normal human being.


    ¡°Even if she is useless, her group is pretty good and I might gain some rewards travelling with them, the most important are the different martial spirits and skills I would get to study and also the special high grade skill found in that cave amidst the journey, I know about the existence of that place but don¡¯t know where it is, they would be useful to guide me there.¡±


    In a small valley full of unique flowers and special plants, Leylin saw a beautiful figure playing zither. She was just sitting cross-legged in the middle of the flowers. Unaware of Leylin¡¯s presence, she slightly lowered her head and was completely immersed in the music.


    Leylin moved closer and closer and stopped around 100 meters away behind her back. He stood there and glanced at the beautiful figure in front of him. He slowly closed his eyes, slightly immersing himself in the beautiful sound of the zither.


    After a while, the sound of the zither gradually slowed down, and finally stopped.


    ¡°You are a great musician, really a rare talent in this field.¡±


    The beautiful figure in the distance slowly turned around with an ancient zither in her arms. She furrowed her brows slightly and looked straight at Leylin who appeared like a ghost smiling at her and complimenting her.


    Leylin remained unaffected his eyes staring at her with a soft aloof smile.


    ¡°You are beautiful too, even more of a treat for the spectators!¡± Leylin said seriously.


    The beautiful girl was around 18 or 19 years old, dressed in a white overskirt. Her eyes were sparkling, her teeth were gleaming, her skin was soft and smooth, and her figure was delicate and slim. Her serenity and cuteness were perfectly combined, making her beauty on the level of Mary Dunn.


    The lovely girl gave Leylin a single glance, then promptly turned away. With the zither in her arms, she and walked slowly in silence towards the little creek hundreds of meters away.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but accept the beautiful women in this world. Overall, he had only met two, but they were both so breathtakingly stunning, with outstanding beauty.


    ¡°Boy, enough is enough.¡±


    Suddenly, a strong, large, figure jumped down from the giant ancient tree in front of Leylin. It was a middle-aged man with a hairy yellowish face. He was wearing a grey-brown warrior outfit. He looked very tall and strong with a huge sword on his shoulder. But he didn¡¯t look very serious, just standing in front of Leylin, he looked at him with a weird smile on his face.


    ¡®This guy!¡¯ The huge guy was momentarily shocked as he stared into Leylin eyes for a few second, he felt a cold shiver down his spine. He saw that Leylin wasn¡¯t a bit impressed or shocked from his sudden entry, quite infact he had an indifferent expression which seem to emphasis a thought that he can see through him with a single glance.


    ¡­.


    Hello everyone, I just want to know if you guys are enjoying this particular arc or if not then please tell me if there is anything in particular which hits you the wrong way. I have tried to shape the cultivators making them smarter and giving a more rational feel trying to maintain the integrity of the novel all the while adding the components of Magus World and new world. It¡¯s a new experience and your thoughts and guidance is most appreciated.


    We are about to hit 300 mark and I can¡¯t express how lucky and gratified I feel.


    Thank you.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Staring at the man standing in front of himself, Leylin looked at him with a calm smile on his face.


    No doubt, Leylin was also alerted. Just by looking at him, Leylin could clearly sense a large energy emanating from this yellow-faced man in front of him.


    It didn¡¯t take him long to understand that this yellow-faced man was definitely a warrior way above his level. The yellow-faced man was just looking at him, without intentionally releasing any energy to pressure him at all, but Leylin could already feel his strength.


    Leylin kept his face still without breaking his smile as he slowly took a step back, showing that he didn¡¯t come with any malicious thoughts. Then he said, ¡°The music that the beautiful miss played was so enchanting. I just can¡¯t get enough. I only wanted to hear more of her music, that¡¯s all.¡±


    To Leylin, this girl has an extremely high magical music skills similar to the elemental bards from the Magus World. Her beautiful music could apparently help others control the desire within their mind.


    This is similar to the powers of bards who used the musical nodes energized by magical powers to empower the elements around them to alter people moods around them, it¡¯s dabbles into various different branches created through ancient studies. The most dreaded of the bards are those who use magical powers to attack their victim spiritually, As the emperor of the whole surface of the Magus World, Leylin has studied almost all paths of Magus all originating from since, ancient times.


    ¡°I can tell that you don¡¯t have any bad intentions. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you live until now.¡± The yellow-faced man laughed, and said in a relaxed mood yet squinted eyes, ¡°But, this is not the place for you to be. I suggest you get the hell away from us. Otherwise, you will be in a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Leylin smiled narrowing his eyes as well staring into the yellow-faced man eyes, his weak and small body whirled with a small yet savage energy threatening to destroy everyone.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Leylin suddenly calmed his pressure and lifted both hands to show cooperation. He didn¡¯t stay any longer. However, he took a glance at that beautiful figure in distance before turning around and leaving.


    ¡­


    ¡°Uncle Levi, I sensed a strong evil spirit in that man. Back then, although he hid it extremely well, his whole body was filled with a killing desire and he almost attacked but, I guess someone as straight forward as him, shouldn¡¯t be someone from the Dark World.¡± Mable Halifax said with mild discomfort when she recalled Leylin¡¯s piercing look at her.


    That man¡­ it seemed as if he hides his desire extremely well.


    Although there were other men who glanced at her with many emotions mostly lustful intention, they would do so in secret or cover up their desires when they laid eyes on her. However, that guy¡­ he didn¡¯t have any fluctuations in heart or mind looking at her as if she was a mere block of flesh and blood.


    ¡°He can¡¯t be from the Dark World. The assassins sent by the Dark World should at least be of the Nascent Realm, but that guy is still an Elementary Realm Warrior.¡± Levi laughed and said, ¡°But interesting, though, that guy is not even a Nascent Realm Warrior yet, but dares to stare at our beautiful lady who has already achieved the Third Sky of Human Realm. This guy has some balls. Haha!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I am still not sure when I can recover. Currently, I am powerless.¡± Mable Halifax slightly sighed with her heart filled with sorrow, ¡°Uncle Levi, if the assassins did come and you couldn¡¯t defeat them, please just leave me behind. I¡­ can rely on me.¡±


    ¡°What is this nonsense?!¡± Hearing this, Levi apparently was not very happy. He spoke in a firm voice, ¡°We are not far away from the Merchant Union right now. If we can survive the next few weeks, we can definitely get out of this Dark Forest. Once we reach the Merchant Union, the Dark World can¡¯t do anything to hurt us.¡±


    ¡°Gu! Gu!¡±


    With a strange whistle from the distance. Before long, two men and a woman who dressed like mercenaries came out of the forest with grim expressions on their faces. The leader came up to Levi and said, ¡°Sorry Uncle Levi, we couldn¡¯t keep up with the trackers from the ¡®Dark World¡¯.¡±


    Levi nodded, and said with a frown, ¡°We must set out right now and choose a new location to rest. Otherwise, the assassins from the Dark World will soon find and surround us.¡±


    The five of them did not stay for long. They quickly packed their stuff and left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Right after they left, the Leylin slowly appeared again. His face was calm and tranquil yet his aura was rapidly fluctuating, this was the reason he stayed away from them.


    The Profound Qi that he got from Master Kurt was swirling inside him. Because Master Kurt had the power of a Nascent Realm Warrior, his Profound Qi was mixed with too much energy. While his devour system purified and absorbed, a huge influx of energy was released in meridians processing Master Kurt¡¯s Profound Qi, all the annoying negative emotions that may ignite his crazy desire for blood has been cured inside his body.


    His meridians were still working on digesting Master Kurt¡¯s Profound Qi. Until this process was completed, there was a pretty good chance that Leylin would fall into a vulnerable state again.


    Before his body finished the digestion of Master Kurt¡¯s Profound Qi, the group attention and the order chasing them would be very dangerous.


    Feeling that another breakthrough urge was slowly creeping up on him, Leylin stayed his hands. After some hesitation, he started walking towards the direction again.


    Leylin decided to maintain a safe distance as be walked and slowly followed their trail.


    ¡­


    ¡°Uncle Levi, do you need us to deal with that kid who met mistress, he was probably a scout of Dark World!¡± The leader of the three mercenaries said. His expression suddenly darkened, as he said in hatred.


    That mercenary had a young and handsome face. He looked like 25-26 years old, and was already 1.85 meters tall, with a strong and slim figure. He was a Nascent realm Warrior who had already reached the Third Sky. His eyes were shining with energy and were always on alert. Just from a simple glance, one would knew that he is an excellent warrior.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not one of them.¡± Levi shook his head, and said with a frown, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. We need to go fast or we maybe caught.¡±


    Rayon was unhappy about this, and said with a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s may be the case but it¡¯s better to be safe, he was after Miss Mable? How dare he! we should teach him a lesson?¡± While he was talking, he gave a caring look at the delicate girl named Mable, who was leaning on Levi.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t make any unnecessary trouble.¡± Levi shook his head again, and asked the girl in a soft voice, ¡°Mable, are you ok with this? Shall we speed up a little bit?¡±


    Mable Halifax was looking very pale and was perspiring slightly on her forehead. She smiled politely, ¡°Yes, we should go faster. It¡¯s better if we leave that man behind as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will also be killed by those assassins sent by the Dark World.¡±


    Levi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling pity for this kind-hearted girl. He nodded to her and said, ¡°Mable, don¡¯t use your Profound Qi any more. You can depend on me.¡±


    After saying that, Levi held the shoulders of Mable as if she were a delicate flower, and ran between the trees in the forest effortlessly. When he was about to land on the ground, he controlled his mighty body to just slightly touch the ground before jumping up again. There was no sound of footsteps left behind by him. Obviously, he was a first-class master at manoeuvring his Profound Qi.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Leylin tightly clenched his teeth, as his breath began to get heavier.


    Leylin controlled the ever brimming force growing inside him, as he moved part of his Profound Qi to his legs, and tried his best to keep up with the five people ahead of him, all the while focusing on himself.


    ¡°The bottleneck into Nascent Realm is on the verge of being destroyed, I should breakthrough soon before following them, since it would grant me the chance of gaining more devour energy.¡±


    Leylin was focused, the only goal in his mind was to keep up with those people. His feet moved swiftly without any extra motion.


    ¡­


    ¡°Uncle Levi, although I cannot sense it properly but I think that guy is chasing us, are you sure that guy is just an Elementary Realm Warrior?¡± In the midst of their rapid movement, Rayon suddenly asked with surprise.


    Levi was also wondering. Even he cannot pinpoint the location of the person following them but he could feel a someone behind his back. It could only be that guy!


    According to his knowledge, a warrior of the Elementary Realm shouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with their speed. However, although they had successfully distanced themselves from the man pursuing them, they never managed to ditch him. This made Levi a little uncertain and more guarded, making him wonder whether or not he could have underestimated this warrior the previous time they met.


    ¡°Uncle Levi, I can keep up. You can speed up a little more.¡± Mable said with a layer of sweat on her face while holding in her pain.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go any faster!¡± Levi stubbornly refused. He said in a low voice with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to the kid. He is seeking his own demise. If he dies, it is not our fault.¡±


    ¡°Is this guy horny for miss?¡± The hot female mercenary named Demi couldn¡¯t help but snort disdainful, and said with a scornful look in her eyes.


    ¡°He is just a stupid kid.¡± Levi¡¯s face turn cold, and said quickly, ¡°Stay away from him! Although, It¡¯s not very difficult to kill him, but if we wasted our time and let the Dark World¡¯s emissaries catch up to us, we¡¯d be in a lot of trouble.¡±

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin sat down quietly, stopping the chase momentarily as wisps of light mist, containing large amount of energy slowly drifted out of his body and started to engulf him. His Qi was swirling frantically in all of his seven hundred and twenty meridians, and a strange energy was being purified and concentrated over and over again.


    After a while, Leylin eyes gradually returned to normal and regained its clarity. At that moment, he realized that the group had already left but their speed has decreased because of fatigue, so he didn¡¯t have to chase them hastily.


    ¡°The constant breakthrough would be really straining for this body, it¡¯s good that I invested a big portion of the devour force to increase the body vitality and constitution otherwise it would have been a troublesome matter.¡± Leylin thought as he started to operate his Profound Qi without any second thoughts. Immersing in this soothing music, he started to relax.


    Right in the middle of this dark forest, filled with all kinds of unexpected danger, Leylin managed to magically enter the world of the empty Selfless State.


    After an immeasurable amount of time, the white mist wrapping around him had already been absorbed into his own body. Under his guidance, they flew into the different meridians inside his body.


    Suddenly, wisps of warm but strange streams of energy overflowed from all the meridians in his body and entered into his Profound Qi through his tendons.


    Leylin¡¯s body shook. He could clearly feel his Profound Qi compressing and strengthening with an amazing speed!


    Within seconds, he could feel that his Profound Qi became five to six times more vigorous than before!


    His strengthened Profound Qi suddenly started to gather in his lower abdomen and filled his entire body with power. Realizing that he must have finally refined and absorbed all the Profound Qi that he got from Master Kurt, Leylin was thrilled.


    Leylin slowed his breathing and concentrated all his energy in operating all his Profound Qi towards his twelve Major Veins and eight Special Veins.


    The overwhelming increase of Profound Qi stormed through his entire body like a raging flood. Leylin was able to unblock all his congested veins, albeit suffering from intense pain. He felt as if he were finally able to relax.


    Now that his Profound Qi had become stronger than ever, it seemed to have unlimited potential. Like surging waves, the Profound Qi slowly went through a full circulation in his tendons and veins. Many congested tendon routes were unblocked by this flow of fierce force.


    The sun had already set, and the moon was shining brightly in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, Leylin¡¯s body shook. With the last of his tendons cleared, Leylin was very excited. He was trying hard to contain his exuberance while circulating the Profound Qi in a full cycle throughout the body.


    When his cycle was finally over, Leylin let out a long breath. After awakening from his intense cultivation, he looked up at the shining stars in the sky and his body¡¯s energized cells felt nothing but unparalleled happiness.


    Now that he had broken through all the tendons and veins in his body, it meant that he was officially in the Nascent realm!


    Using the Profound Qi from Master Kurt, and through the incidents, he had finally purified all the power he got from him and broke through all his veins with the newly purified and concentrated Profound Qi. Now, he had finally entered into a whole new level.


    So far, Leylin few victims of were just Elementary Realm Warriors with moderate energy, he could still control his internal composition easily.


    But, Master Kurt¡¯s level was a whole realm higher than his and his Profound Qi contained too many negative emotions which needed to be removed by his devour system, taking a sustainable amount of time. Therefore, this time Leylin couldn¡¯t control his breakthrough as smoothly as before.


    Right now, since he had fully purified all of Master Kurt¡¯s Profound Qi and entered a completely new level, Leylin didn¡¯t need to worry about the backlash anymore.


    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±


    After stretching his body a little Leylin stood up slowly. His body was brimming with power as his muscles bulged, despite his slim figure his whole being was engulfed in a powerful wave of explosive energy.


    After checking his body, Leylin found his body was in an even more strengthen state with greater growth. This made him happy.


    ¡°A.I.Chip show my stats!¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 5.6, Agility: 5.1, vitality: 6.6, Profound Qi: First Sky of Nascent Realm. Status: Healthy]


    [Beep! According to the artificial simulation, the skill [Ramage] has also been empowered, The innate bloodline power [Immortal Martial Spirit] has been further strengthen with the bloodline purity and power increment; The evaluation of other bloodline power cannot be made because of lack of information!]


    Leylin observed his growth and knew that his increase in strength was not only due to his breakthrough to a new realm, but also had something to do with his ¡®Immortal Martial Spirit¡¯.


    Looking around, Leylin realized that the location he was in was completely hidden, with dense tree cover or shade, finding such a place for himself during breakthrough was a subconscious action on the part of his careful Magus personality.


    Realizing that he had been cultivating in this closed space, observing everything around him, Leylin felt a little good.


    ¡°Its been around 7 hours!¡± Leylin glanced at the clock showing the time in his A. I. Chip interface.


    He knew that the sky was still bright when he fell under the effects of bottleneck, however, now it was already midnight. He must have been cultivating for a long time without realizing.


    ¡°I should take a look back at them, the fight must be starting soon.¡± Leylin thought as he walked outside following the hard yet discernible trail.


    Based on the what he knew about the five people, Leylin knew that they were being chased by someone. However, out of his own personal benefit consideration, he didn¡¯t think too much and decided to continue following them.


    ..


    Beside a small gentle stream, the Ground Dragon was drinking water quietly, many different bottles and jars hung on its robust body.


    Mary Dunn was sitting upright in a sedan on the dragon while playing with a blue smoke bomb in her hand, lost in thought.


    Recently, she has been haunted by Leylin¡¯s image in her head. Every time she remembered the cold decisiveness and indifference in Leylin¡¯s eyes, she became restless. How she wished she could catch him, break his bones, and tear his tendons.


    Given Master Kury¡¯s death, she had already released the medicine slaves who were of no use now.


    She had with her five warriors of the Elementary Realm from the Dunn family. Their power was insufficient to help her search for Leylin. As such, she could only wait for the aid from her family.


    All of a sudden, a pale blue light shot up across the sky about five miles ahead. Thick mists lingered with the blue light and dissipated slowly.


    ¡°They¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Mary¡¯s spirit rose. She immediately threw the blue smoke bomb in her hand up into the sky, and thus the same pale blue light was seen above her.


    The warriors around the Ground Dragon rejoiced with a lively outburst of happiness as if they were getting ready for a fight.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, three dark shadows showed up from afar and flew in their direction. The first of them had a graceful beard and wore an indifferent smile. He approached Mary and laughed loudly. ¡°Little Marie, where is Master Kurt?¡±


    ¡°Third uncle, Master Kurt is dead.¡± Mary huffed her chest calming her emotions as he swallowed her pride and explained, ¡°We met a thief mid-way. He being only in the Elementary realm, was somehow able to decapitate Master Kurt. I just can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    Wilde Dunn smile disappeared at once and his face turned pale: ¡°Have you got the things that were on Kurt?¡±


    Mary shook her head, ¡°They were taken by that thief.¡±


    ¡°Fool!¡±


    Wilde cursed in a low voice. With a cold face, he observed: ¡°We received information that Kurt had stolen an incomplete map of the ¡®Gate of Heaven¡¯ from his teacher. His teacher, Eren Katz, is looking for him everywhere for that incomplete picture. It is said there are Martial Skills of the Spirit and even Sacred level in the God Area where the Gate of Heaven leads to! I came here in a hurry with two dedicators just for that incomplete picture! But you let him die! You really are a fool!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mary¡¯s pretty face was shocked, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    ¡°Why would Kurt leave Medicine Valley with you if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he stole the treasure map from his teacher? You think he was attracted by the wealth of Dunn family? Hmph! In fear of his teacher Eren Katz, he attempted to seek shelter in the Merchant Union. ¡±


    Wilde thought seriously for a second and reproached, ¡°Tell me the details. That kid must be still in the Dark Forest. We have to find him! The map means a lot. We, the Dunn family, have to get it!¡±


    Mary started to realize how bad the situation was. Other than the fact that she was harassed by Leylin, she truthfully told him all the details.


    ¡°Dumbass!¡± Wilde cursed again. He flew into a rage, ¡°You didn¡¯t keep chasing him? That bastard is only in the Elementary Realm! No matter how he killed Kurt, he must have paid a significant price. He was probably severely injured. If you had chased him you could have killed him easily! Idiot!¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that we would suffer more losses, so¡­ ¡± Mary lowered her head in shame.


    ¡°Only an Elementary Realm guy and you were afraid of him?¡± Wilde was stomping the ground angrily, ¡°You wasted so many resources of our Dunn family! What are you doing now? Show me the way! You! You! You! Bring the Ground Dragon back to the Merchant Union through the secure route. Others, follow me and search!¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Under the moonlight, Leylin was leaning against an ancient tree with blue lights flashing through his eyes. He had temporarily decided to stop his movement for the time being as he patiently arranged the venue for shuffling all the players.


    ¡°Dunn Family, Dark World and Mables¡¯s group, there are all the players in this grounds playing hide and seek contesting to emerge victorious. The Dark World wants to kidnap Mable for the Lord of Dark World while the group wants to seek refugee in the Merchant Union, the fight is sure to be bloody and dangerous but for me it¡¯s full of opportunity.¡± Leylin scratched his chin as he contemplated his next move, his solemn expression betrayed his playfulness so far and his cunning eyes promising something extremely bad for the parties involved.


    ¡°In all this, the other group of Dunn Family wants to get to me in order to snatch the treasure I stole from Kurt.¡± Leylin thought as he took off Kurt¡¯s bag from his back and opened it, staring at the contents inside.


    Leylin has intentionally allowed for Mary to live and drag them inside this power contest in order gain the most profits. To bring more warriors into the play and profit from the more explosive exchange.


    ¡°For now, my priority is to gain two things. First, people to kill in order to become strong as soon as possible and secondly, to witness, experiment and study all the different types of martial skills, martial spirit powers, studying different power system and a find a way to ease elemental manipulation etc.¡± Leylin glanced inside Kurt¡¯s bag as he frowned.


    So far, Leylin has dedicated a large portion of A. I. Chip functionality into assessing, recording, analyzing and decoding this worlds power force in order to increase his spell repertoire.


    ¡°This might be helpful to get me a Trump card which would be useful in my upcoming planning.¡±


    Inside the bag was a volume scroll on poisons, several bottles of poison made by Kurt, and two Mortal level Martial Skill books: [Dark Light Shield] and [Black Formula].


    Apart from those things, there was a dark yellow, fragmented map, on which two hills were painted. Leylin knows exactly what it is and he have all the desire in the world to use it in order to stir up more trouble later.


    The cultivation of [Black Formula], required a collection of Yin Qi first. Leylin didn¡¯t have to think harder in order for him to find a near source of Yin Qi.


    ¡°Yin Qi, although it¡¯s a type of power accumulation akin to a specific manipulation of Profound Qi. These can be found in some amounts in all living beings unless one is an elemental being of completely different nature. Although the amount found is rather sorry, but I know where I can found them.¡± Leylin smiled a bit as he mummers, ¡°Women in general have higher Yin Qi and more the Profound Qi they have more it would accumulate, obviously it may not be useful without having a Yin manipulation technique or the Yin Qi itself as it isn¡¯t useful for them but to me it¡¯s still the same.¡±


    Leylin thought as his attention changed to the description of multiple women¡¯s he have and would meet later on. Leylin had the ability to increase the strength of women¡¯s and he can recruit them for himself using them as an extension of to fulfill his desire.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s something for later¡­ for now.¡± Leylin put down the [Black Formula] and looked at, the other Martial Skill, [Dark Light Shield], which didn¡¯t require anything special. One simply needed to circulate his Profound Qi according to the meridian map.


    Leylin took out the book on [Dark Light Shield] from the bag and started to memorize it. He decided to learn that skill and thus studied the mnemonics of the skill.


    ¡°A.I. Chip, begin recording the information!¡±


    [Beep! recording and analysing¡­..Beep! The recording of data is finished, beginning analysis!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    Seeing the evaluation on the screen, Leylin began to compare the merits and drawbacks of the two skills.


    ¡°Although the defensive ability of [Dark Light Shield] is great, the maneuver can be impacted. It also requires constant fine-tuning with Profound Qi. As for my other spell I created after studying Mary, Verdant Crescent Blacklash. It is a little weaker, but it¡¯s extremely covert and is best used for a sneak attack!¡±


    [Dark Light Shield] was purely just a defensive Martial Skill. It used Profound Qi to form a layer of dark light around one¡¯s body in order to defend from an enemy¡¯s assault. It was just a Mortal level Martial Skill that only required the flow of Profound Qi.


    Verdant Crescent Blacklash is an offensive techniques but it¡¯s too flashy, Leylin wants to actually use these two different skills to create a new one which would incorporate the offensive and defensive aspects of both making him a perfect killing machine.


    ¡°These two spells plays different roles and are rather low level but it holds a remarkable potential. Although for others it maybe hard to improve on a skill, even more so in order to create one but with A. I. Chip analytics powers as well as ocean deep knowledge and wisdom of Magus World and all my subsidary worlds it¡¯s all the more easier. With my all rounder elemental affinity, which makes it extremely convenient, I only need more samples in order to improve on my database!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed, ¡°A.I. Chip, is it possible to optimise these two spells?¡±


    [Beep! Affirmative! Optimising [Dark Light Shield] requires 9 Profound Qi points. Requires advanced information: Comprehensive collection of defensive Skills, Theory of Profound Qi manipulation¡­] [Optimising Verdant Crescent Blacklash requires 7 Profound Qi points. Requires advanced information: Detailed lighting meridian pathway studies¡­]


    ¡°Hmmm, with my current Profound Qi, it seems like I would need to wait for now!¡± Leylin rubbed his head as he thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about theories because the information from Magus World would be more than enough and could be used as soon as A. I. Chip completely alter it according to the dynamic of Grace Mainland.¡±


    Leylin packed up the bag again and observed his surroundings for a while, he waved his hands and a later of grey appered on his body. Assured that it was safe, he quietly climbed up a tree behind him, hid himself in the thickets, and started to study the [Dark Light Shield] for now, and would later find ways to create a new spell with the help of Verdant.


    After reaching the Nascent Realm, his veins and tendons were as smooth as silk. Once he thought of moving his Profound Qi, it would rapidly start flowing in his veins.


    Closing his eyes, Leylin concentrated and operated his Profound Qi quietly as he trained according to the meridian map for [Dark Light Shield].


    The Profound Qi flew around his body like a gentle stream in a controlled manner. At once, Leylin sped up the circulation of his Profound Qi.


    ¡°Pump!¡±


    Suddenly, a hazy black light emitted from Leylin. The black light was highly flexible and almost seemed like solid material. It gradually started forming a thin layer over his whole body, pushing away the leaves and branches that surrounded him.


    Leylin set his mind at ease as he once again accelerated the Profound Qi.


    The black light emitting from his body began to grow in intensity. At first, it was only half a meter, then it formed a one-meter thick layer becoming exactly the same as Kurt¡¯s.


    After a long time, Leylin exhaled a mouthful of air out of his body and opened his eyes leisurely. The Profound Qi in him had already finished multiple complete circulations.


    Success!


    Leylin remained stoic. He found that it was very easy to cultivate the [Dark Light Shield].


    In merely few seconds, he had grasped the essential part of this Martial Skill. With his Profound Qi growing, he only needed to accelerate its circulation and his defense would increase greatly.


    He looked up into the sky and realized that the moon had disappeared. Dawn was coming near.


    Leylin was not in a hurry to leave. He operated the Profound Qi for a second time. The Profound Qi flew toward his left arm. Once it arrived at the first meridian, Leylin had another thought in his mind and his Profound Qi promptly started swirling in that meridian.


    After three breaths, Leylin changed his mind again. Immediately, the Profound Qi flew backward and he felt a splitting pain in that vein!


    It was the special phenomenon that only happens while training [Rampage].


    Not caring about the pain in his arm, Leylin clenched his hands and continued to circulate his Profound Qi. He tried using his force again, using the same method he previously followed in his right arm.


    The muscles in the left arm began to contract and slowly shriveled up. The thin white fog was coming out of his left arm¡­


    In the white fog was a mix of negative feelings including fear, cruelty, and despair, They had the weird power of bewitching people¡¯s minds. The negative feelings sourced from the meridians in the left arm and were temporarily bound by the fog. Once he starts a fight with others, they would directly fly out of his arm.


    This Martial Skill [Rampage] was able to induce all the negative energy in his meridians, though the negative energy would theoretically should disturb his mind at the same time but Leylin is immune to it. [[Rampage] could bring a warrior enormous power, and have great application.


    ¡°With my experience, tricks, ability to fight at Peak Nascent realm with the help of rampage, the skill to attack people spiritually weakening their prowess, the Verdant Crescent Blacklash as a high range offensive move and [Dark Light Shield] as a defensive skill, It would be better off destroying my truesoul and die, than to fail.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­..


    The sun was hanging high in the sky.


    Amidst the branches of the ancient tree, Leylin was standing still, the look in his eyes was sharp as a blade as he concentrated entirely on his left arm. His left arm was covered with a heavy fog. Wisps of evil energies wrapped around his arm like evil spirits, making him feel irritated.


    ¡°Huff, huff!¡±


    Leylin expertly maneuver the pathway of the Rampage skill and control his internal desires. Little by little, he withdrew the Profound Qi in his arm back into the abdomen. The arm gradually returned back to normal, and the white fog wrapped around it began to drift back into his meridians, till none of it remained around his arm.


    Leylin leaned against the tree trunk with a serious expression.


    ¡°It took some time but it¡¯s finally done.¡±


    Leylin finished training the first sky of [Rampage], as his body experienced a tremendous change and his strength drastically increase by one or maybe two times.


    ¡°I even got some punching bag to test it on.¡±


    ¡°Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡± The sound of people moving rapidly came from afar.


    Leylin smiled and concealed his presence immediately. Even the Profound Qi in his body had stopped flowing as he started observing his surroundings.


    Soon, seven shadows, each of whom was wearing a gray gown and a pale mask, stopped under the ancient tree Leylin was on, seeming to be waiting for something.


    Embroidered on the shoulders of these seven men, were signs of silver stars.


    ¡°Wooon! Woon!¡± A weird sound, like a communication signal, came from the grove ahead.


    Under the ancient tree, the tall, thin man with the who had a cold look in his eyes stopped. He listened to the surroundings for five seconds and remarked coldly, ¡°The emissaries have tracked them in a valley twenty miles away!¡±


    As the group stood below listening to their leader, Leylin eyes radiated from his hiding spot. He grabbed his bag and cautiously took out the Bone Cutting powder which is a dangerous poison made by Master Kurt wrapped in a soft cloth. Lowering his body, he then quietly climbed down the tree branch.


    On the long branches of the ancient tree, Leylin wiggled his body and swiftly moved towards the crowd below without alerting them.


    The Bone Cutting powder was a drug invented by Master Kurt, the alchemist who always liked to take the wrong path. It made one¡¯s veins and bones numb and reduced their power. Its effect could last for 3 hours; enough time to change the result of a battle.


    ¡°Four of you, go and encircle the meeting point. The Crescent Embassy would be coming there too so, it would be game over for the small fellows.¡± The leader frowned and ordered coldly, ¡± Remember don¡¯t hurt Mable. The Lord has given us orders. She must be brought back alive and unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± the four Star Emissaries replied in unison, and in no time were ready to rush forward.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a slight sound came from above. The Leader Emissary was alarmed, he abruptly looked up into the sky, and shouted, ¡°Dammit! Run!¡±


    But It was too late!


    Gray dust fell from the sky like a drizzle and spread all over the area. Everybody from the Dark World, were all covered in the dust. No one was spared.


    The Leader Emissary quickly realized the situation as he held his breath. Though he drew back quickly, there was still a lot of dust on his body. The dust had a strong penetrating power as it entered through his skin and into his body. As his hands and feet became numb, the Leader Emissary¡¯s heart sank, and hurriedly stirred his Profound Qi to defend against it.


    But, the other Star emissaries were not as cautious as he was. Many of them inhaled the Bone Cutting powder, which went into their hearts and lungs, which then quickly affected their bodies. In just a few seconds, these people were numb all over, their bones softened and they lost their strength.


    The leader face turned dark all of a sudden, he was also a victim because irrespective of his quick response it was too late. Having his energy taken out of him, he quickly circulated his meager Profound Qi throughout his body in order to counter the poison, and at the same time he looked up into the sky with hostile cold eyes.


    A thin figure showed up from the branches above them. With an indifferent face, that person abruptly flew down from the tree and stood calmly by stunned the angered crowd.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Leader asked.


    ¡°Hunters don¡¯t talk with their preys, bon appetite.¡± Leylin remarked coldly as a dark membrane covered him as his right hand shrunk with a misty cloud emerging from within and his left hand with lighting sparks.


    ¡°Die!¡±

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin coldly looked at his target as he clutch his hand brimming with lighting energy. Under the Dark World people¡¯s angered gaze, he darted out instantly!


    With his hand shaped like dagger, he broke into those emissaries and wielded his light energy simulated through the A. I. Chip elemental manipulation with a serious face. The thunderous sparks streaked in the air.


    In no time, one of the weakened Star Emissary got a deep gash in his neck and fell to the ground on his back.


    Leylin¡¯s movements were sharp as he traveled swiftly among those emissaries, leaving scars on them.


    One after another Star emissary fell on the ground, and their Profound Qi dissipated.


    Leylin circled around them three times and felt his meridians charge with foreign Profound Qi after being purified by his system.


    ¡®All of them are nascent realm warriors, with their Profound Qi, I would be able to increase my body¡¯s strength exponentially all the while pushing my realm even further.¡¯


    Waving his dagger, Leylin was covered in dark light. He moved among the three Star emissaries swiftly, avoiding their lackadaisical attacks while leaving wounds on their bodies.


    The Star emissaries were all completely poisoned by the Bone Cutting Powder. Their hands and feet were slowly losing strength, and their movements were becoming very slow.


    Assaulted by Leylin, the remaining stood in a triangle, supporting themselves arduously.


    Leylin looked indifferent as he moved about like a ghost. An icy light exploded between his fingers.


    ¡°Who are you!? How dare you attack us, don¡¯t you know about the Dark World of Fire Empire!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Leylin coldly said as his ears twitched, because at that moment, the A.I Chip¡¯s mechanical voice sounded out, and red warning words appeared in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes, attracting his attention instantly.


    [Warning! Warning! Dangerous organism are approaching!]


    ¡°Quick! Show the map now!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s facial expression did not change still staring at the remaining targets, as he hastened his movement, reaching the limits of his body, and his right hand grasped the light firmly all the while the poison and the despair invasion of insanity filled devour force decreased his enemies ability by multifold.


    On the virtual map that was projected in front of his eyes, there was a group of red dots closing in on his position. The dots were swiftly approaching them.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Leader Star emissaries was hit in the chest as he grabbed Leylin hand, and immediately shout out: ¡°Kill this bastard first!¡±


    The other two Star emissaries nodded in hatred. The two emissaries operated their Profound Qi. Three streaks of rainbow light sprang from their hands.


    The rainbow light flew toward Leylin like a sentient arrow, following behind Leylin as they were controlled by the thoughts of their masters.


    ¡®If I am not wrong, this is [Dark King Spear] from the Dark World! Keeping an image of them in your mind, would prompt these attacks to chase you forever!¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes glimmered, as he decisively moved out of the entanglement of his opposer because of the black membrane covering his body which was [Dark Light Shield] he activated from the start, Leylin proceeded to punch his head blowing it like a watermelon.


    ¡°Thankfully, you were at least worth something. A.I.Chip record the skill.¡± Leylin stared at the oncoming skill without any intention to hide or retreat, to a person like him whose main body is goldly in itself, controlling his mind and soul is extremely easy and elementary.


    In an instant, the [Dark King Spears] lost their direction and shot toward the grass in the distance. Bits of grass burst out in the explosion.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± One of the Star emissary cursed and prepared to use some other skills.


    Just then, Leylin swung his hands. His arms started to slither like a snake. With a sizzling strange sound, He slowly moved forward, as if he was able to clasp the emissary and bound him from everywhere.


    With a shrill cry, the Star emissary spurted blood out of his mouth. His heart and lungs were ruptured by Leylin¡¯s perfectly executed blow at his weak point which penetrated his body directly. His body shook for a moment and then stopped breathing.


    Leylin calmly came forward. The Profound Qi from the dead body was slowly absorbed into his body in a way only he knew.


    ¡°Verdant Crescent Blacklash!¡± Without looking at the last remaining fellow, Leylin attacked and killed him as well.


    ¡°With this much energy, I can probably active my other Martial skill as well.¡± Leylin murmured as he disappeared into thin air leaving behind the carnage without any care.


    ¡­..


    Later in the night, Leylin sat upright on the wet ground with a serious look.


    Bloodlust was lingering all around his body but his mind was crystal clear.


    The crucial moment had arrived, he has long purified the Profound Qi absorbed from the Star emissaries and chose to increase his body constitution rather than his strength.


    Holding his breath and focusing his mind, Leylin circulated his Profound Qi peacefully.


    Few minutes later, a warm flow gushed out of his meridians all over his body.


    Leylin¡¯s body suddenly shook. A strange power gushing out from his meridians was absorbed by his muscles and bones before it could mix with the Profound Qi in his lower abdomen.


    The warm stream went into his muscles and bones and set root in his blood and flesh.


    Within several breaths, the weird warm stream from his meridians pervaded into his blood, flesh, and bones all over the body, which made him astonished.


    Thus, He began to feel the warm stream flowing in his blood, flesh, and bones.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a heavy strike in his head, and the next moment, he felt a strange change in his body.


    Smiling audaciously, he opened his eyes promptly to find his bare arms turning gray, bit by bit.


    Petrifaction!


    This is the Petrifaction Martial Spirit which is was exclusive to the Lenoir family. As one¡¯s level increases, it would become stronger and stronger, to the extent where one could even become invulnerable and become completely fearless against the impact of Profound Qi.


    The Petrifaction Martial Spirit was very useful in battles. After Petrification, one¡¯s body would be as hard as a rock, but was still very agile, which would increase one¡¯s power on a whole new level.


    The current situation where Leylin activated his Martial Spirit is much too odd, this isn¡¯t possible for others but because of his uniqueness, Leylin made this possible.


    A Martial Spirit could only be inherited. Generally, it only got stronger as one¡¯s level increased. There were hardly any other ways to strengthen a Martial Spirit.


    A Martial Spirit was rumoured to be like a gift that a warrior was most proud of, and also the vital thing to define a warrior¡¯s capability. Warriors trained arduously to improve their Martial Spirit.


    But Leylin doesn¡¯t need to worry about it because the sentient force which is like a warm stream gushing out from his meridians can go against the rules. It could virtually stimulate Martial Spirit and strengthen this inherited ability.


    ¡°With this skill, my prowess has increased even further. I can easily defeat a Three Sky Nascent Realm Warrior and if I were to use all my strength leaving the secret dangerous techniques behind, I can even contend against a Third Sky Human realm warriors.¡±


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Show my status!¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 6.2, Agility: 5.9, vitality: 7.9, Profound Qi: First Sky of Nascent Realm. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°My current status is far greater than an average Level 3 Acolyte, and probably even comparable to a weak Official Magus. My Vitality is extremely great, it would definitely reach or perhaps the level of an official magus as I reach Third Sky of Nascent Realm. The approximate Life Span of a Nascent Realm warriors is about 150 years but their vitality would only hover around 4.5 -5 , me on the other hand is already near a staggering 8! It¡¯s only my weaker Profound Qi which drags my body from breaking through the boundaries of my physique.¡±


    ¡°I guess the next order of business is collection of Profound Qi and martial Skills.¡±


    ¡­


    The dark forest became a battlefield as a three way death match enrolled but if one were to observe the movement of the three parties they would observe that every time when they are about to meet their enemy and engulf in a decisive fight, they were lead away. It didn¡¯t take long for the parties involved to know that something is wrong.


    Leylin from behind the scene manipulated the scenes misleading and misinforming others in order to make the most benefit. He indulge in a bloody strom killing various search parties, stealing, robbing and destroying them.


    This situation was only escalated further as the three parties entered the area after Sky Tree.


    Sky Tree is a huge ancient tree which is dozens of meters high, it¡¯s so thick that it would need ten people to circle it hand in hand. The leaves almost covered the entire sky above.


    To the right side of this Sky Tree, there are hardly any demon beasts, so most warriors and trade caravans decide to choose this way when they cross the Dark Forest. This route is quite safe. Only encountering beast that would be of low level ¨C Level One or Level Two. And is a route closer to the Merchant Union, merely taking ten days to get there.


    But, it¡¯s too predictable and open for running from someone hence, it would leave the first part of Mable to only go towards the left of the Sky Tree, the situation there is entirely different!


    Not only is it a longer way to the Merchant Union, but it¡¯s also haunted with demon beasts and many audacious warriors and soldiers. Those who dare to go this way are all tough guys. Being in danger all the time, they have no restrictions of any kind. Since they choose this way, they would need to look out for not only demon beasts, but also for those irrational warriors and soldiers, especially when they have two pretty girls among them.


    This is an ideal situation for Leylin because he would have a place which is a natural trap for others, after killing various warriors for a few days they have become smarter and more hard to kill, All the party has an expert at Disaster Realm, someone Leylin can¡¯t compete against, without suffering some injuries himself and more importantly, the reason Leylin allowed for the fight to spill here is that he would also get the opportunity to gain a greater spectrum of research material and get to prey on other humans as well as Demon Beasts.


    Demon beasts, evil-minded warriors, and mercenaries often wander on that side which is Leylin target ¡®audience¡¯.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Dark Forest


    Around the left inner dangerous region of the Dark Forest, multiple Three Saber-toothed Rhinos were strolling along a brook leisurely. They were Level-3 demon beasts. A silver glow shone on their backs, their teeth were as sharp as swords, while their fist-sized brown eyes glittered with a malicious look. The three rhinos were all covered by hard dried mud, which formed a natural armor, through which any normal weapon would find hard to cut.


    The three Saber-toothed Rhinos were sipping water now and then, while looking around discreetly, seemingly to be looking for prey.


    In the bushes not far from them, a dark silhouette appeared quietly.


    As the three Saber-toothed Rhinos walked around slowly, The figure moved from its place to come near them.


    Saber-toothed Rhinos that he is eyeing are Level-3 demon beasts, equaling to Human Realm Warriors. They move fast and have sharp tusks. Against Saber-Toothed Rhinos, low leveled warriors would either be crippled or killed but this person looked very calm and composed despite of looking to hunt three of them together.


    The dark figure kept wandering his cold eyes over those slowly disappearing rhinos, his expression showed an interest in a fight with them.


    He slowly raised his hands which were clinched tightly as a layer of blackish glow with white sparks channeled through his body covering it completely.


    ¡°Dark Lighting Armour!¡±


    Somewhere from within the darkness, the black figure bathed in lighting suddenly appeared and struck the Saber-toothed Rhinos.


    In a flash, the black figure which appeared so insanely fast that not even the beast could respond, struck and a burning flame was all over the Saber-toothed Rhinos body.


    *Bang!* Without a sound, the Saber-toothed Rhinos, despite its tenacious armor, was electrocuted and reduced to ashes.


    The figure didn¡¯t stop but rather attacked more ferociously and did not decrease in intensity. He shot right up into the sky and killed the remaining Saber-toothed Rhinos.


    Following his attack, the ground vibrated and the sand parted, revealing Leylin¡¯s face.


    Currently Leylin wasn¡¯t dressed in his previous slightly baggy clothes but rather doned a khakhi colored robe like an archeological researcher.


    His clothes was full of patches of folded clothes forming pockets, this attire although not very attractive is very useful for Leylin who carries dozens of different materials on himself. It¡¯s his only option to carry items since, he doesn¡¯t have a spatial ring.


    Leylin carries innumerable specimen, drugs, medicine, materials and poison on himself since he has been doing experiment on various specimen found throughout the forest, even capturing mercenaries for his research purpose, collecting hundreds of samples each day.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Present the degree of attack!¡±


    For these few days, he had been on watch in the area to hunt down those beast that had swooped down looking for food.


    A few days have passed since Leylin has entered this region and nonstop without any breaks except for meditation substituting his sleep Leylin has been on the hunt.


    Through these days he has been extremely busy scanning different new resources, plants, herbs, poison, making formation, learning spells and setting up traps for preys.


    He has attacked dozens of different types of beasts ranging from Elementary, Nascent, Human and even an injured Disaster Realm Demon Beasts to gain various resources materials, specimen, and a great supply of devour force.


    Leylin has obviously not distinguish between humans and beasts, he has been firing on all cylinders. Leylin has hunted various mercenaries group as well, who reaped him benefits of huge amount of materials, Purple coins, devour energy and helping him to analyze Martial Skills improving his database.


    Just now, Leylin had been experimenting with a new spell that could be distinguished as a rank one spell in Magus World that the A.I. Chip came up with.


    After advancing into his cultivation, Leylin¡¯s Profound Qi had significantly increased. Even the A.I. Chip, which was bound to his soul, seemed to have obtained many benefits as it¡¯s power was reverting back to it¡¯s unbelievable capabilities. Just two days ago, it was finally able to simulate a rank 1 spell model.


    [Beep! Data collected, scanning in progress¡­]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    [Dark Lighting Armour! Classification: Rank 1 spell: Lighting, Darkness and Fire. Degree of attack: 32. A full body lighting armour produced through charge of elements, created through simulation of meridians, Profound Qi manipulation and elemental attraction. Source- Lighting Rune of Magus World, Verdant Crescent Blacklash, Dark Light Shield.]


    The Dark Lighting Armour is Leylin biggest invention so far in Grace Mainland calculated created and mastered through endless simulation of A. I. Chip after scanning various spells and calculating complex algorithm. Leylin made use of the Lightning Rune he got from Eam, the Rank 5 Thorned Thunderbird Warlock as well as the Lighting Martial Skills he recorded from Mary Dunn to lay it¡¯s foundation.


    ¡°A. I. Chip Show my status!¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 7.1, Agility: 6.6, Vitality: 9.4, Profound Qi: Third Sky of Nascent Realm. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°Currently my status is already comparable to a Rank 1 Warlock, it¡¯s a very remarkable feat considering how little time I have spent here. With the help of my new spell, I have exert a great extent of my powers. As I am now, I am confident even against a Disaster Realm Warrior, although someone with a Martial Spirit could be tricky but a simple cultivator would only become my nutrition pill.¡± Leylin smirked as he thought about his targets, after entering the forest the situation has become unpredictable even for someone like Leylin it¡¯s difficult to manage all the three parties diverting them from each other all the while profiting from them to simultaneously absorb Devour Qi and fulfilling his goals.


    Eventually Leylin decided to not care about the group focusing on himself, only making sure to not let any chance of squeezing them get past.


    After a few day, Currently Leylin isn¡¯t a bit afraid of meeting them head-on with his peak Nascent Realm Cultivation. Not only does he have great strength but he has various nefarious means, the only troublesome issue in fighting them are various Trump card like Star Bomb which are lethal even for Disaster Realm.


    ¡°As of now, the Fangs Mercenary Corps and Mable¡¯s group should be meeting soon. I have already diverted them towards their general direction and knowing the horny motherfuckers that mercenaries are, they would go in heat the moment they gaze at two beautiful women in their group. At that time, I would get to absorb the Devour Qi from two Disaster Realm as well as various Nascent Realm Warriors, not to mention all the various spells I would get to analyze. The main event of this forest is coming soon¡­¡± Leylin rubbed his chin as he smiled in excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to wrap up the farce here and go to Merchant Union, Dunn Family would eventually give up and try to barricade me at Silent Town which is the entry point to Merchant Union, as for the issue of Dark World, they aren¡¯t my business anyways. I would appreciate their ¡®donation¡¯ for my growth but they aren¡¯t my target. There are more important things waiting for me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Leylin passed through the forest ignoring the beasts around, as he climbed on an ancient tree like a monkey to find something.


    Standing on that ancient tree, Leylin was examining the surroundings. Dancing from tree branch to tree branch, he moved to a nearby withered tree.


    The ancient tree had thick, dry trunk: It must have been dead for years.


    Leylin glanced at the dry branch of that withered ancient tree, and knocked on its surface revealing a hollow space.


    This tree oddly has a hollow space from the inside, and its bottom is spacious enough for three to four people to sit down. A good hide out place and Leylin temporary laboratory.


    The upper part of that ancient tree was thin and wide enough for only one person to slip in, but its bottom was rather thick. It was ten metres tall, which was easy for Leylin to slip down.


    ¡°Hemph.. hemph!!¡±


    Leylin just entered inside the hollow bottom of that ancient tree trunk as gagging sound reverberated from a corner.


    There was a bloody scene in the corner with various bodies lying down and a few of them were twitching uncontrollably and among them a sole heavily scarred unrecognizable man yelped looking at Leylin in hatred.


    ¡°Oh, you are still capable of recognizing me. I guess I underestimated the ability of a Human Realm Warrior, although just a cultivator you have mental fortitude matched to that of an Official Magus.¡± Leylin was amused as he walked near the struggling man, he checked the conditions of others who were lying motionless. All of them were drugged incapable of moving and to add insult to injury Leylin even chained them.


    The bloodied man looked as Leylin with hatred filled eyes which were reciprocated with Leylin¡¯s indifferent pair of devilish hollow eyes devoid of any feelings except for a genuine intrest similar to a researcher.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to assault and rob me, thinking I am a single hopeless Nascent Realm Warriors, from a hunter to a huntee you have come full circle. You can hate me, it would only be much more interesting that way.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The starlight fell into the empty center of the trunk. Outside, the demon beasts were howling ominously as inhumane wails unknown to those outside reverberated throughout accompanied by constant scribbling of Leylin.


    Soon, there was total silence inside.


    ¡­.


    A few days later,


    In the deep part of a forest next to the corpse of a snake like demon beast, two group of warriors were staring intently at each other.


    The first group was of Mable¡¯s group, the group consisting of the gravitational field martial skill user, the hot beauty as well as Mable who has the Zither Marital Spirit.


    Bernard and the rest of the mercenaries kept staring coldly at Levi and others. They were all ready to assault them once Levi made any move.


    With a dark expression on his face, the giant sword in Levi¡¯s hand glowed as he said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a slightest interest in the Fire Snake. Do what you want to do, we are leaving.¡±


    Levi knew Bernard was tough, so he don¡¯t want to ask for trouble, it was only his bad luck to encounter them accompanied by world toppling beauties.


    Currently with Dark World on their trail, Bringing Mable to a safe place was the most urgent issue at hand.


    Seeing they were really leaving, Bernard was a little stunned, as he called out, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression got serious as he turned around. He said, ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t want to have a dispute with you guys. But you all shouldn¡¯t go too far either.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well¡­¡± Bernard smirked, the muscles on his face relaxing, ¡°My friend, you misunderstood us. I just want to make a deal with you guys. Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡± Levi was surprised as he had a bad premonition preparing himself for the worst.


    ¡°What about one eye of the Fire Snake, three fangs, and two meters of snake skin for the two women?¡± Bernard pointed at Mable and Demi, and smiled, ¡°My brothers here haven¡¯t touched any women for a long time. They need to be satisfied. All women here have a price, and my offer is quite fair. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°F***!¡± One of the three warrior guards of Mable, Rayon¡¯s eyes were almost on fire.


    Fatoor grunted. Mable bit her teeth as well, while Demi waved her sword and shouted, ¡°Come if you dare!¡±


    Only Levi kept silent as he kept gazing at the captain. He stretched out his hand to stop the hot sexy Demi¡¯s reckless actions and shook his head to her. Then he turned around and said to Bernard, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they are my friends, not my possessions. They can¡¯t be traded.¡±


    ¡°Well, nevermind.¡± Bernard nodded, and said casually ¡°Until next time then.¡±


    ¡°Until next time.¡± Levi looked deeply into his eyes and then yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Levi glared at Demi, suggesting her to keep silent, and signaled her to hurry up and leave.


    Rayon and Fatoor were both furious, but they could do nothing after seeing the look in Levi¡¯s eyes. They had to obediently encircle Mable and leave.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Captain, the same as usual this time?¡± After Levi and others disappeared into the woods, One of the mercenary who had only one ear named Tumu giggled, ¡°We know what type of woman you like, so we won¡¯t fight you for that little girl. But that hot bitch, Captain, you have to give her for us to taste.¡±


    Bernard¡¯s eyes got colder and colder, and he nodded gently, ¡°Collect the things on the snake first, and then do what we usually do!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Tumu smirked, ¡°That woman wanted to cut my cock! I will f*** her to death later!¡±


    ¡°She is a beautiful flower with thorns, and though slightly weaker than you, she is still at The Third Sky of the Nascent Realm. You need to be careful. Don¡¯t fail miserably in an easy task.¡± Bernard grunted. ¡°Remember to kill those men first, don¡¯t merely indulge yourselves in the women. Be cautious, don¡¯t let anyone run away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Mable group had no choice but to seperate as the girls left leaving the men to fend against the brutal and savage mercenary group.


    Demi wanted to stay and fight, but she had to compromise under Levi¡¯s firm gaze.


    She stamped on the ground with regret and crouched to carry Mable. Then she ran to the thickest part of the forest.


    Levi and the other two men were waiting fully prepared, choosing to earn an opportunity for Mable and Demi to escape safely. Unknown to the trip of saviors, a black figure appeared out of no where.


    He was fully covered in a huge wierd looking robe and looking apathetically towards the group which is about to face it¡¯s demise.


    ¡°Giving your life for another? The people here although not better than Magus World but still hold on to their beliefs, its the same with Lenoir family too, if I didn¡¯t actually knew and saw from this body¡¯s memory for myself that they would support, and battle for their own then, I would be reluctant to go there.¡± Leylin muttered under his breath.


    In the woods.


    Bernard and his seven people were flying fast in the woods with cold faces and obscene smiles.


    ¡°Shoo, shoo, shoo!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡± Levi screamed as the trip immediately threw their knives and activating their traps.


    ¡°Ka ka ka!¡±


    Tree branches in the woods exploded, and fell one after another as the knives flew by. The knives let out frightening silver lights and bombarded heavily in the place where Bernard entered.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    An ancient tree collapsed suddenly after being cut by the knives. Levi¡¯s figure showed up for a moment and disappeared into the woods again quickly.


    ¡°Tumu, go ahead with Kinmo. We will take care of this side.¡± Bernard smiled cunningly with his heavy face, and added, ¡°The superior warriors are all here, while the women have run away. Remember, I need the women alive. If you kill them, you won¡¯t get even one crystal coin!¡±


    ¡°Be at ease, Captain. I promise, I will bring that woman to you clean and beautiful, so that you can make her serve you however as you like.¡± Tumu laughed loudly, ¡°Kinmo, let¡¯s go first! Haha! That hot chick, haha, I will have her first. You are lucky today, you can taste her after me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± The ugly mercenary with pimples all over his face laughed too as he advanced with Fatoor.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡± Levi was stunned, and was about to send a signal.


    He didn¡¯t presume that Bernard was so experienced with this kind of situation. Bernard saw through Levi¡¯s plan at once and sent people to chase Demi pointedly.


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Bernard sneered as he rushed to Levi, ¡°My friend, you wanted to delay us, didn¡¯t you? Now, I won¡¯t leave, so don¡¯t you leave as well. Let¡¯s trade blows and exercise our muscles.¡±


    Leylin who was sitting around leisurely suddenly disappeared from his spot chasing Tumu and his companion, ¡°I guess I would do you a favor and save the girls.¡±


    Leylin followed to kill the pursuers, obviously it wasn¡¯t because he was feeling saintly but because he didn¡¯t want any fish to get out of net. Leylin was not much away from Human Realm and the energy from each of them would be good. He also have other possible uses of those women so, letting them alive is a good by product.


    ¡­


    As soon as Bernard moved, the other mercenaries separated too, to surround Rayon and Fatoor.


    ¡ªThe silver light on Bernard¡¯s iron hand flew like silk and intertwined together to form a dense, silver light net, which flew to cover Levi.


    In the [Ten Times Gravity] field, Levi walked swiftly. He drew many odd arcs in the air with his broadsword to tear the light net in front of him into pieces.


    Bernard looked normal and didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of fear. Yet he still kept a distance from Levi and kept intertwining the silver light to form silver light nets one after another, throwing them towards him.


    The silver light net was not influenced by the gravitational field. It was still floating in the air, and those which were torn by Levi¡¯s broadsword stuck together again while floating and came around his body.


    Seen from afar, Levi seemed to be in the very centre of a broken spider. In the shuttling of his broadsword, those light nets were torn and reconnected again.


    At the same time, Bernard still kept a proper distance from Levi and never stopped producing more light nets to envelop Levi, who was surrounded by more and more light nets.


    Bernard didn¡¯t let go of him, apparently, he didn¡¯t need to use as much effort, as he smirked to him. ¡°My friend, why do you have to fight with me face to face? We just want the two women. My people have already followed them. Sure enough, the two women must have been taken away by my people. And you can¡¯t escape from my [Silver Net]. The results is very clear. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    ¡°If they have an accident, I swear, I will sweep away your Tush Mercenary Union!¡± With a twisted face, Levi replied while in the light net, ¡°I will spend the rest of my life chasing you Tush Mercenary Union, till the last of you is killed!¡±


    Bernard was surprised; he took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°It seems like I have to kill you now.¡±


    ¡°Captain! Captain!¡± There came a surprised cry, ¡°Jork¡¯s dead!¡±


    Bernard became furious, as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be lenient! Kill them as soon as possible! Cut them into pieces and feed them to the demon beasts! Don¡¯t leave their bodies!¡±


    The mercenaries yelled together and began to chase Rayon and Fatoor at the same time.


    Bernard was so angry that he operated the [Silver Net] with all his might to cover the whole area around Levi, making a final bid for victory.


    Leylin reappeared back on the scene, his hands were in his pocket.


    ¡°Now your fate is sealed.¡± Leylin suddenly looked in the right direction of the group with a smiling expression. He retreated back a few steps and slowly a calm dark electric charge flow through his body.


    Suddenly, beams of lightning that were thick as a finger turned into another huge net and fell from the sky upon Levi and group.


    This attack shocked Levi and his face turned pale at once. Though, he tried hard to wave his broadsword, he couldn¡¯t cut down the newly arrived lightning net.


    There were ten beams of lightning shining in an odd light as they twined like magic snakes.


    Frightened, Levi immediately wielded his broadsword and operated all his Profound Qi. Then the broadsword generated a white light which formed into rings that surrounded him.


    ¡°Bzz bzz! Bzz bzz!¡±


    Those finger-like lightning beams came towards him. As they bumped into the white rings, sounds of electric explosion came at once.


    The speed at which Levi was losing Profound Qi sped up several times compared to before!


    Under the fierce lightning, his energy was consumed quickly and his face turned extremely pale.


    A sharp sword, filled with the severe atmosphere of slaughter, suddenly appeared above his head and struck on the rings surrounding his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Levi¡¯s body shook intensely and he spit out a mouthful of blood. He staggered and stepped back.


    Bernard¡¯s [Silver Net] took advantage of this to wrap Levi tightly so as to restrict his movements.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±¡±Puchi!¡±


    The sharp sword went through Levi¡¯s body, and a Crescent Emissary with a pale mask on his face finally appeared.


    Alongside him was Wilde Dunn from the Dunn family, who walked out from behind an ancient tree with lightning circling between his fingers.


    ¡°Pooh!¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± ¡°Pooh!¡±


    The Crescent Emissary got a brutal look in his eyes, as his sharp sword went in and out of Levi¡¯s body thrice.


    The gravitational field faded slowly¡­


    ¡°Uncle Levi!¡±


    Rayon¡¯s eyes turned red and he cried in deep grief.


    Arrows flew toward Fatoor one after another. His body became like a hedgehog and he fell on ground and died with regret.


    On Rayon¡¯s side, arrows were also flying around him. But they seemed to be not as accurate because instead of killing him, they blocked the people from the Tush Mercenary Union who were chasing him.


    Seizing this opportunity, Rayon ran away crazily in the wood with red eyes. ¡°Uncle Levi and Fatoor are dead. Only Miss Mu can avenge them. I must tell Miss Mable¡­¡±


    Leylin from the sidelines looked at Rayon retreating back, ¡°What an idiot, you can¡¯t even see it¡¯s just a scheme by them to have you lead them to Mable. What¡¯s dangerous isn¡¯t a smart enemy but a dumb friend, no matter I would not let you die in grief and regret.¡±


    ¡°Chase!¡± The people from the Tush Mercenary Union yelled and began to chase, but only to find arrows falling down from the sky and blocking their way.


    They turned rigid and realized someone didn¡¯t want them to chase Rayon, so they searched for that shooter with vicious eyes.


    A few people with pale masks appeared in the woods, and there some warriors from the Dunn Family among them; they were all having arrows with them and looked dead serious.


    ¡°Why did you help me kill him?¡± Frowning, Bernard asked Wilde Dunn and the other Star Emissary, ¡°I don¡¯t know you two, do I? What do you want from me for killing him?¡±


    ¡°We were not helping you.¡± The Star Emissary walked up and glanced him with cold eyes, ¡°Levi was an enemy of the Dark World that we were chasing him all this time. It¡¯s you who helped us.¡±


    Wilde Dunn was standing aside and not in a hurry to come up. He frowned and asked, ¡°Emissary, We both have lost a lot of people in these day and decided to team up together. It seems your target would be captured soon but mine is yet to be detected. Since the strongest is dead among your target, we don¡¯t need to waste time anymore?¡±


    Both the Dark World and Dunn Family met each other in harsh conditions, their small group was thinned further by Leylin relentless attacks and they choose to form a temporary alliance to achieve their goal.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The Star Emissary nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I left some Dark Moon Fragrance on Rayon and ordered my people to let him go deliberately to become a guide for us. Later we can follow the trail left by the Dark Moon Fragrance and we can find the people it want, afterwards we can directly go to Silent Town and barricade your target while leaving some men to keep searching here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Wilde started to smile, ¡°Silent Town is not far from our Merchant Union. After it¡¯s done, would you like to have a cup of tea with the Dunn family and discuss about the details of our cooperation, Emissary?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± The Crescent Emissary nodded.


    In the past couple of days, the Crescent Emissary from the Dark World had already hooked up with Wilde, and they had come to a secret agreement.


    ¡°Why did you kill this guy?¡± Bernard waved his hand and soon his mercenaries crowded around him.


    ¡°For a teenage girl, and a skinny boy.¡± Wilde smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve known the Tush Mercenary Union for a long time. Now I know you why you really deserve such a reputation. I¡¯m Wilde Dunn from the Dunn family of the Merchant Union. I wonder if you are interested in doing business with us?¡±


    ¡°What kind of business?¡± Bernard frowned.


    ¡°Of course money-earning kind! Haha! If you are interested, we can discuss the details. You will not regret it.¡± Wilde laughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Bernard paused, and continued, ¡°If there wasn¡¯t an accident, my people must have beaten the people you want. We can¡¯t do it for nothing. You take the teenage girl and we, the Tush Mercenary Union, get that hot woman mercenary, okay?¡±


    Bernard knew they were tough people, and both the Dark World or Dunn family from the Merchant Union have a huge influence.


    The Crescent Emissary and Wilde, who were in lead, were both at the Disaster Realm, not any lower than him, and those two had come to an agreement. After calculating, Bernard was sure that he could not compete with their joint power and had to step back.


    Wilde didn¡¯t reply, but looked to the Crescent Emissary from the Dark World. Neither were people he cared about so he let the decision to him.


    The Crescent Emissary¡¯s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly, ¡°No Problem.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get then.¡± seeing him nodding, Bernard became relieved. He had seen the brutality of those two people and he didn¡¯t dare ask for trouble.


    *Boom*


    Suddenly an explosion sounded as a scream of agony ranged out.


    The Crescent Emissary¡¯s eyes turned red in fury as he shouted, ¡°Fuck! Rayon was killed!¡±

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin stood expressionless over a scattered dead body as his mind wandered around, while his meridians were feeding on the Profound Qi, he turned his focus on a notifications by A. I. Chip.


    [Beep! Extraordinary energy absorbed into host¡¯s body.]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.2. Agility +0.3. Vitality+ 0.2 .Profound Qi + 0.4!¡±]


    [Beep! Threshold of innate Martial Spirit reached breaking through to next stage! Proceed or not!]


    Leylin looked at the forest from where a rustling boom echoed along with clear moment of various figures racing towards his position.


    ¡°Proceed!¡±


    Closing his eyes, Leylin didn¡¯t bother to hide or run because he knew that his body has already surpassed the range of constitution a normal Nascent realm Warrior would have, this would not effect him much and even if he did encounter any problem, he can easily retreat.


    Leylin could feel a surge of power was changing his blood and flesh. He operated his Profound Qi in the Big Circulation.


    Just a moment later, Leylin found that that devour energy had all gone into his body, thus he began to practise his Petrification Martial Spirit.


    As he thought about it, his bare arms hardened, and gradually they turned into dark brown.


    Dark brown!


    Leylin opened his eyes abruptly, which were as bright as stars. He looked in amusement and carefully examined his arms.


    ¡°The evolution of the Petrification Martial Spirit¡­ it¡¯s pretty amazing considering how I have only focused on my Immortal Martial Spirit and Body stats so far. Currently with my strength stat, it¡¯s defensive ability is similar to my Rank 1 innate Spell ¡ªKemoyin Scales.¡±


    He understand that the power garnered through his devour system and processed by his meridians could not only operate the Profound Qi, but also increase it by levels.


    The Martial Spirit only increases with the advancement in martial levels. It will be enhanced only with the progresion to higher level.


    This was to say, one would have a breakthrough in his Martial Spirit only when he enhanced from Elementary Level to Nascent Level, or from Nascent Level to Human Level, and so on.


    The small progress from the First Sky of Nascent Level to the Second Sky wouldn¡¯t change the Martial Spirit a bit.


    Only the progress across levels could develop the Martial Spirit!


    However there were exceptions!


    The Martial Spirit didn¡¯t increase with every advancement of a level. Sometimes, it only increased when the warrior progressed by two or three levels!


    For example, the progress of Berkan Lenoir¡¯s Petrification Martial Spirit consisted of four stages.


    A descendant of Lenoir Family who inherited Petrification Martial Spirit, would show grey skin about ten days after his birth, which meant the First Stage.


    If this guy was diligent in training Martial Arts and reached the Human Level, the Petrification Martial Spirit would develop and his skin would turn dark brown, which was the Second Stage.


    Once he got to the Earth Level, the skin would grow green with the advancement in Martial Skill, which meant the Third Stage.


    If one was genius enough to get to the Sky Level, the Martial Skill would reach the pinnacle and the skin would turn purple, which would be the Fourth Stage!


    The Petrification Martial Spirit of the Lenoir Family strengthened only with every two levels and then changed one¡¯s skin color.


    Everytime the Petrification Martial Spirit changed and progressed to a higher state, one¡¯s muscles¡¯ defensive power would increase by several times!


    When the Petrification Martial Spiritl was at First Stage, one could easily defend against human fists and attacks infused with Profound Qi to a level.


    When it reached the Second Stage and the skin turned dark brown, the defensive power would increase by many times, and one could not only defend against the strong attacks from Profound Qi, but could also safegaurd attacks from average weapons.


    In this stage, Leylin is an exception because his unprotected physical ability is insanely high, even a normal blade cannot penetrate his skins despite him standing still.


    Usually it is at the green skin of Stage Three had a much stronger defensive power! Weapons could hardly penetrate one¡¯s body, and at the same time, one¡¯s body would still unbelievably be agile and flexible!


    As it reached Stage Four, the body would turn purple and wouldn¡¯t be injured by anything, not even by water, fire, or any mysterious tricks. The body would become emormously powerful and agile.


    Initally, if the descendant of Lenoir Family was at Elementary or Nascent Level, his Petrification Martial Spirit would stay at Stage One. It wouldn¡¯t advance until he broke to Human Level. The stage of this Martial Spirit advanced only with the increase of one¡¯s level.


    Other Martial Spirits on the Grace Mainland were all the same as Petrification: they increase along with the advancing of one¡¯s level. But some magical pills could change the rules, and help the Martial Spirit increase cross levels.


    On the Grace Mainland, these magical pills obviously existed, just not in a barren land like the Fire Empire, the God-blessed Empire and the Merchant Union where warriors had merely heard of these. The real pills hadn¡¯t been beheld by anybody.


    However, the power from his meridians and devour system can broken these rules!


    That magical power could not only awaken the Martial Spirit, but also increase the Martial Spirit through stages!


    Leylin examined his arms which had turned dark brown but underneath had an almost unnoticeable mixed layer of grey after petrification, which would happen only to a warrior of Human Level from the Lenoir Family.


    This was apparently the Second Stage of Petrification! But Leylin knew that¡¯s it¡¯s power was definitely not weaker than the Third Stage!


    This means his Martial Spirit can be enhanced to a level higher while showcasing powers one level higher than even that! He might achieve the Fourth Stage much easier and sturdier than others.


    Being impervious to either weapon or water, the body would not turn stiff, but become more agile, being able to defend against all kinds of attacks.


    At the thought of power of Stage Four of Petrification, Leylin was pleased that he had gained something precious.This ability was obviously Martial Spirit too, which helped him purify the Profound Qi in his meridians.


    Leylin was extremely intrigued by the stranger yet great combination of the mysterious Martial Spirit and devour system which was able to absorb Profound Qi from the dead, his devour system which can purify and reapply it. It can also alter it into alive magical power in meridians, and awaken and increase other Martial Spirits¡­


    Leylin¡¯s dark eyes were sparkling like stars.


    Standing there silently, he knew that when he trained hard with the help of this amazing Martial Spirit, he would be a terrible existence on the Grace Mainland!


    ¡­


    Bernard, Dark World Emissary and Wilde Dunn along with the group,showed up as expected.


    Bernard and the Crescent Emissary didn¡¯t even take Leylin seriously after a single glance but Wilde on the other hand was extremely serious after a nod of acknowledgement from Mary.


    Narrowing his eyes, Crescent Emissary raised his head and examined Leylin. Then he shook his head disappointedly, ¡°A young kid! Of the Nascent Realm at most! Tell me why did you kill this warrior, your interruption has lead up to a great loss and possible trouble for us.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You don¡¯t need to worry, weakling! No one is hiding here to ambush you while I act as a bait.¡± Leylin chuckled immediately exposing Crescent Emissary who was darting his eyes all around the forest trying to find Leylin partners, he was definitely not sure that Leylin was alone.


    After listening to what Leylin said, Crescent Emissary eyes turned cold as turned his sight away from Leylin and walked away with his voice, ¡°Sir Dunn, if I am not wrong he¡¯s your target. You should deal with him soon as we need to capture my target as well!¡±


    Wilde nodded, his hands behind his back as he stomped on the ground mightily, as his leg stuck deep in the earth. ¡°Kid, You have dared to make a move against us, this is your wrong doing. I am sure you must have some ways to protect yourself but against multiple warriors at Nascent Realm and us three Disaster Realm, you have no other option. Immediately surrender and I would rethink about your punishment.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­!¡± Mary tired to protest staring at Leylin hatefully but Wilde shut her down glaring at Leylin.


    ¡°A good proposition, but I would have to reject. To tell you the truth I would actually like to test how strong you really are to be so arrogant before me. ¡± Leylin replied with indifference and calmness in his eyes. His words ranged through the forest and the interest in his eyes sparkled, he was really interested to witness the skills of these highest rank warrior he have seen so far.


    Before the group can retort Leylin jumped at once without any warning, and the Dark lightning armor enveloped his body but it had a dark brown glimpse indicating his Petrification Martial Spirit new level.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Leylin stood ten metres away in front of Wilde, raised his hands and waved at Kinmo, ¡°Come, I won¡¯t use any weapons against you!¡±


    ¡°Hey kid, you¡¯re rather audacious!¡± Wilde eyes narrowed with a dangerous glit. With vicious eyes, he rushed toward Leylin at once.


    All of a sudden, Wilde¡¯s hands swelled and blue lighting crackled on his fists. Huge thunder flashed as a lighting storm enveloped the area before him. All his fists strikes were so heavy handed that they were making a ¡®swish¡¯ sound in the air. His aggressive assault created numerous images of the lighting fists.


    After five steps, there appeared various vicious scorching lighting rays ahead of Leylin.


    ¡°[Ravage Flash]!¡±


    Leylin narrowed his eyes which flashed with a blue light and began to operate his Profound Qi calmly, clearing his mind of any other thoughts. There was only the light flash images in his eyes.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! Establish Task! Analyse the opponent¡¯s strength and the surroundings to come up with the best plan to evade the attack and maneuver the trap!¡±


    [Task Establishing. Beginning analysis.]


    [According to the target¡¯s reactions, there is a 99.98% probability that the first attack will be the Host¡¯s right side! Most Effective method of combating this: Sidestep, Jumping roll 75¡ã of the attack pattern!] Following the voice of the A.I. Chip, the blue rays of light in his retina had already formed an image of Wilde.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes, ears and body suddenly got much more sensitive than before. All of the surroundings grew much clearer. Gazing at Wilde, he could remotely sense the speed and rate at which his Profound Qi generated lighting attack flew in his arm.


    The lighting slash images which had pervaded the air disappeared in an instant, and the air got clearer. Only Wilde waving fists and his vicious cunning eyes were left in his eyes. Furthermore, he could even see the path his future attack would be traversing.


    After taking a deep breath, Leylin snorted and his arms contracted and bulged at a speed which could be seen by naked eye. Soon his arms were twined with vague, white smoke wrapped by the lighting armor.


    ¡®What kind of skill is this? or perhaps a Martial Spirit? Either case, it could be useful for our Dunn Family, if possible I must get this kid alive and pry open his secret.¡¯ Wilde thought and at the same time, from his neck, his skin began to electrify into a changed state, which looked as imposing and dangerous.


    Bright light spilled from his skin and covered all of his robust body.


    Wilde¡¯s fists, with the power to shatter rocks, struck toward Leylin¡¯s chest.


    The [Dark Light Shield] which formed the outer layer of his armour twisted, and after being struck by Wilde¡¯s iron fists, it turned into dark light spots, exploding in an instant. Wilde¡¯s fists went through the [Dark Light Shield], though with less power, and was about to struck Leylin¡¯s chest heavily but amazingly enough he disappeared leaving behind only a flash of dark light in the wake.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Now!¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    As soon as the two, Leylin and Wilde attacked each others, Everyone was legitimately surprised by the reflexes, agility and speed of Leylin and as soon as his figure disappeared after Wilde connected him they were alerted.


    ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t run away. Encircle!¡± Wilde shouted immediately darting his eyes around the searching for Leylin. Just before disappearing Leylin gazed into his eyes, those dark indifferent eyes gave him a weird sense of crisis.


    Hearing Wilde words, the other two alse commanded thier men for encircling.


    Zack, a member of the Fangs Mercenary Corps, had already run to the left side of the encircling searching Leylin with his eyes, on Bernard¡¯s order.


    Zack suddenly felt an object hurled at him as he grasped it and turned it over, and was just about to examine it¡­


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    A severe blast resounded!


    Zack¡¯s body ruptured into thousands of pieces in an instant!


    Thousands of blades mixed with his flesh and blood flew out from his body like stars!


    As the blast was unexpected, those blades covered with flesh and blood shot towards everybody rapidly.


    As the Fangs Mercenary Corps stood closest to Zack, they were the first to get hit!


    Due to the flying blades, multiple mercenaries and warriors turned into honeycombs, with bloody holes appearing all over their bodies.


    Zack, who had turned over the unknown object, was blasted apart and his flesh and blood was mixed with blades, flying in all directions.


    It was not just him, a total of three such blasts occurred at the same time enclosing all three group who were primarily trying to encircle Leylin.


    The Dark World Emissaries and people from Dunn family didn¡¯t expect such a development, and thus they also didn¡¯t escape from it!


    Though they were dozens of metres away, the warriors were killed as well, especially those of the Elementary Realm as well as people who followed Wilde from the Dunn family. They were cut by blades before they could defend themselves.


    Miserable screeches continued. The blast from the three Star Bombs made it hell in this area. Flesh and blood filled the air. Limbs and entrails were spread all over on the ground.


    Leylin has actually used the much acclaimed Star Bombs which holds the capacity of injuring even Disaster Realm Warriors, he has got this from his victim and obviously Leylin being himself modified it, and even though due to lack of ingredients, apparatus and time he couldn¡¯t improve it much, the blades are still simmered in lethal poison!


    Amidst the terrifying howls, everybody was panic-stricken.


    Seeing that picture, Mary Dunn, who was protected by Wilde, couldn¡¯t stand anymore. She turned pale and vomited.


    Many warriors from the Dark World and Dunn family were cut by blades; they thought themselves lucky. But soon they felt pain in their body and began to lose their vision¡­


    ¡°Damn it! Poison on the blades!¡± Wilde looked as if was being stomped by someone. He stared at the warriors from Dunn family and shouted, ¡°Cut off your wounded flesh! Fast! Fast!¡±


    Multiple warriors from all three groups were cut by a blade, so it was bleeding on various level of seriousness but they were all poisoned.


    They were instantly so terrified that the different warriors clenched their teeth and cut off their injured parts.


    ¡°Ou!¡±


    When Mary stood up and saw various dismembered limbs, she got sick and began to vomit again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work, unlike others my works and calculations are not half-assed!¡± A calm voice ranged from between as Leylin figure reappeared without any scratch, his outer armour later which was crushed from Wilde attack was recovering quickly too.


    Leylin stood tall without any fluctuations in his emotion glancing at the bloody scene, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the various blood trails of his life, from the bloodbath in his Acolytes day, to multiple slaughter, his demonic frenzied mass murder in Beast World, storm of blood and fire in Central continent and much more, before those epic barbaric scenes where corpse filled the sky, heavens seem to shed tears of blood, this is akin to nothing when compared.


    Leylin stood in between the three forces, constantly working his devour system to absorb energy from all the dead and dying warriors, although their level wasn¡¯t high, it was still a good chunk.


    [Beep! Extraordinary energy absorbed into host¡¯s body.]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.1. Agility +0.3. Vitality+ 0.2 .Profound Qi + 0.3!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.2. Agility +0.1. Vitality+ 0.1 .Profound Qi + 0.3!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.1. Agility +0.2. Vitality+ 0.1 .Profound Qi + 0.3!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.1. Agility +0.4. Vitality+ 0.2 .Profound Qi + 0.3!¡±]


    ¡­.


    [Beep! Host¡¯s body has reached the physical constitution growth limit of the body, host is recommended to breakthrough to Human Realm!]


    ¡°A.I.Chip, show me my status and include the estimated Profound Qi needed to breakthrough.¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 7.9, Agility: 7.4, Vitality: 10.8, Profound Qi: Peak Third Sky of Nascent Realm. Profound Qi needed to breakthrough : 170%. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°I have more than enough energy to breakthrough and approximately enter the peak of First Sky of Human Realm.¡±


    Looking at the flesh, entrails, limbs and green bodies on the ground, Bernard boiled with rage, and his eyes were filled with murderous desire.


    Among them the Dark World lost seven out of nine people, while the Dunn family lost six out of seven.


    Since Bernard was closest to Zack, and had to protect himself, he couldn¡¯t save others like both Disaster Realm Warriors did. He suffered the biggest loss as all his people were dead! He was on his own now!


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you! I¡¯m gonna kill you! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Bernard kept howling like a crazy demon beast.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The Crescent Emissary grunted and said to Wilde, ¡°I don¡¯t care want is your business with him, He¡¯s going to pay! ¡°He lost people and blamed Wilde Dunn for it.


    ¡°Kill him.¡± Wilde nodded and stared hatefully at Leylin, not bothering to deal with Bernard, who was raving like a lunatic.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s mine!¡± Bernard panted as he looked in Leylin direction where the Dark World and Dunn Family were staring. After a long while, he immediately attacked towards him with a murderous look.


    ¡°Lost sanity? The fastest among you three couldn¡¯t catch my shadow what can you do by yourself?¡± Leylin chuckled as his dark lightning bathed body disappeared.


    Bernard was shouting crazily and attacked towards Leylin direction.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were cold without any playfulness. His eyes were focused on the two other as well as the notifications from A. I. Chip, although he seemed to be in difficult situation, he was cool as cucumber.


    [Silver Net]


    The silver light on Bernard¡¯s iron hand flew like silk and intertwined together to form a dense, silver light net, which flew to cover Leylin.


    The heavy iron hand looked light as a feather fan in Bernard¡¯s hand.


    As the attack shone now and then, Leylin negligible momentum looked at a disadvantage, Crescent Emissary and Wilde immediately moved around forming a triangle leaving Leylin with no retreat path. They didn¡¯t interfere in the attacking for two reasons, first of all Bernard was in a frenzied state with minimum refrain in his attacks, they won¡¯t trust a mercenary with their safety. Secondly, to them Leylin is just a fast slippery fish and one good hit would be enough to crush him hence, their priority is to entrap him.


    Once the net touched the Leylin¡¯s repairing lighting armour, his thin body would shake. Obviously Bernard had a much stronger Profound Qi than him.


    Bernard attack left shadows in the air as he wielded it, and the shadows entangled Leylin, like rings. Between the light reflected from the net, Leylin¡¯s long hair flew up and down, and his armour was shredding, through which a small layer of brown could be seen.


    ¡°I would skin you alike motherfucker!¡± Bernard laughed with insanity as he planned to defeat Leylin slowly and torture him.


    Leylin was indifferent, as he didn¡¯t talk back and only defend with every effort.


    ¡°Losing it?¡± Leylin casual banter sounding in Bernard ears all of a sudden as his body shudder.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight your heart, you want to ravage, want to destroy right so why bother with useless thinking. why do your men deserve to die while others are alive. Why must you suffer Bernard, isn¡¯t the suffering too much for mercenaries, don¡¯t you want to change it all. Make them understand, who you really are!¡±


    The next moment, a shadow with Leylin face showed up in Bernard¡¯s now bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Hook, line and sinker!¡±

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Inside the forest, there were dead bodies lying everywhere. Five remaining warriors, and Leylin were the only ones remaining standing all the while staring at each other.


    Bernard who was fighting Leylin like a crazed maniac suddenly freezed for a moment as if staring at something in the mid air.


    Leylin also did nothing but simply just stood glaring coldly at his adversaries, feeling the blowing waves of Profound Qi coming from those dead bodies right towards him.


    The Profound Qi flew into the 720 meridians of his body. The waves were so strong that his meridians even felt a little discomfort.


    Naturally, Leylin wasn¡¯t affected. But inside the dark lighting armor his muscles had shrunken so drastically that he suddenly looked even thinner.


    There was a wave of evil energy quickly spreading from the white smoke covering his whole body. With the coldest and cruelest spirits, this energy quickly fulfilled the entire cave.


    Those evil spirits seemed to have some bewitching magic power flowing towards Bernard.


    Once Bernard breathed in some of this white smoke, his mind was instantly fulfilled with a crazy urge of slaughtering as well.


    ¡°You fucking son of a bitch! I¡¯m gonna skin you alive!¡±


    The Bernard shouted loudly his eyes turning red, with a silver hideous glow suddenly appearing on his iron gloves. That gauntlet was overflowing purely by his Profound Qi and looked just as alive, growing and expanding with astonishing speed on his palm.


    ¡°Come! Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Attack¡± Licking his lips which were strangely elongated and forked like a snakes Leylin walked toward him step by step, wearing a mysterious smile strangely his eyes were slit vertically too like a ferocious serpent.


    As he was advancing, his body dried up again. The negative power flowed out from his pores, and twined around his already slim body again and again, strangely his human like body contracted and changed into that of a black scaled giant serpent with flaming eyes.


    Profound Qi which was overflowing in Leylin body¡¯s and yet to be purified, began to operate in a systematic pattern as Leylin activated the corruption power of [Rampage], pulling Bernard into despair and hatred.


    Bewitching energy suddenly gushed out from Leylin meridians, forming the hideous snake shadow image in front of Bernard, which looked like Leylin metamorphosis into a snake to him.


    In front of Bernard, The serpent ghostly shadow which was as glaring at him coldly was rattling it¡¯s sabre like tail.


    The vertical eyes which were filled with hatred, showed that it would even want to kill all the people in the world.


    Wilde and Crescent Emissary were totally unaware of the situation of Bernard but they still see that something was wrong, even still they could do nothing because Bernard was acting extremely strange, the other remaining member from Dark World and Mary also kept their distance. Although the Crescent Emissary didn¡¯t care much about his followers, Wilde would definitely not leave Mary unprotected against a vicious, mysterious and dangerous fellow like Leylin.


    It was only this distance which protected them from the corruption of Rampage, Leylin kept his eyes on the remaining people all the whole using A. I. Chip masterfully to attack Bernard mentally.


    Bernard face looked horrified as he watched the huge Snake with astonishment. He was frightened, even his attack was momentarily halted.


    That snake did not have any substance but was like a ghost, which made Bernard, a brave and battlewise mercenary, apprehensive. He took a step back from this abnormal thing and tried to analyse the situation but sadly Leylin wasn¡¯t going to let him be.


    Leylin immediately knew that Bernard was scared, as he stepped back. He took the right timing and rushed out like an arrow leaving behind a black trail.


    Though Bernard was a little scared and confused, since he was in a crazed state he regained his ferocious and roared at the ghostly snake shadow like an angered beast.


    The pale, white light smoke, which contained refined negative power, began to intertwine Bernard. The Serpent ghostly shadow was following it and went in front of him at once.


    Bernard suddenly concentrated. Without any hesitation, he began to practice his dense Profound Qi of the First Sky of the Disaster Realm with his secret formula. The Profound Qi gushed into his left hand and exploded into a red fire.


    In an instant, there appeared a yellow gauntlet of concentrated pure Profound Qi in his left hand. That yellow gauntlet was glowing with glaring light and letting out hot energy, though it was merely as big as a log.


    This yellow gauntlet, created by pure Profound Qi, was apparently his vital Martial Skill, which required a lot of energy to operate.


    Just as the gauntlet was produced, Bernard was already perspiring hard on his forehead. He must have consumed a lot of energy but he didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± Wilde shouted retreating backwards looking at Bernard with anger. Wilde could feel that Bernard had no regards towards anyone right now and he attacked without distinction.


    The gauntlet was sticking on his left hand. Seeing Leylin¡¯s snake figure with negative power pouring toward him, Bernard immediately raised his sliver net to block the negative power and the biting serpent ghostly shadow.


    ¡°Kaaar!¡±


    The sound of striking and bone breaking came at the same moment.


    Bernard¡¯s face twisted at once.


    The nasty pain on his fists made Bernard realize that it was not Leylin¡¯s, but his fists that had been splintered.


    Waving the painful arms with a hideous face, he looked at Leylin, who was as cold as a rock, rather terrified. He seemed to remember something at that moment, thus muttered under his breath, ¡°Petrifaction Martial Spirit from the Lenoir family! You are from the Lenoir family of the Merchant Union?¡±


    ¡°Brilliantly perceptive, even with my spell you could see that but you are too late in your discovery.¡± Leylin smiled with coldness.


    Bernard realized that he was at a disadvantage and thus tried to run, but it was too late since he was too close to Leylin.


    Leylin stretched out his hand like lightning and held Bernard¡¯s neck. The white fog around his arm, containing all the negative emotions flew into his body, all at once.


    Bernard was so frightened that he felt himself fall into hell and screamed while quivering, ¡°No! No! Nooooo!¡±


    He kept screaming hard and waved his iron fists aimlessly, as if he couldn¡¯t see a thing, and tried to defend from the ghosts which were approaching him.


    Leylin obviously had released his hand a long time ago, he won¡¯t be on the receiving end of a Disaster Realm Warrior relentless attacks. The white smoke had disappeared and his face had returned normal. He was counting the time in his mind.


    Leylin dodged leisurely with his supreme speed to where Bernard¡¯s attack struck. Leylin pulled out a dagger and walked over to Bernard with light steps.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    When Crescent Emissary shouted, Bernard seemed to be calming down gradually. His eyes were becoming clear and he was about to come around.


    But against someone like Leylin even a bit of carelessness is far more than enough to kill a person dozens of times.


    Gripping the dagger tightly, Leylin glanced at the two disaster realm warriors rushing towards him. Crescent Emissary was closer to him, while Dunn was away to keep Mary protected, even though his speed was better Crescent emissary would be able to reach Leylin position faster.


    Leylin listened to the notifications from A. I. chip to know more about the situation. He moved like lightening and slashed across Bernard¡¯s neck with precision.


    Blood jetted out of his neck as Bernard finally came back to his senses. He stared at Leylin in hatred and fell down with regret.


    Kicking down Bernard falling body, Leylin threw off the dagger towards Crescent emissary, and jumped away.


    *Boom*


    ¡°Disaster realm? Doesn¡¯t seem like anything special!¡± Leylin snickered as felt the Profound Qi had all went into his own meridians.


    ¡°Someone at the First Sky of the Disaster Realm would lose their senses after a minute under the negative power of [Rampage]. This Martial Skill is really too powerful and even if I used a large portion of my Profound Qi, it¡¯s still an acceptable transaction to get a Disaster Realm Warrior under, who is two realms higher than me. The more the negative power is concentrated, the stronger its power¡­¡±


    He talked to himself for a while. Then he pulled himself together, took a deep breath and rushed in the direction where Mary stood to.


    ¡°Hi beautiful! Let¡¯s dance.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wilde was shocked as his body suddenly freezed, he couldn¡¯t react immediately due to the sudden turn of events, the idea Nascent Realm killing a Disaster realm warrior head-on is just preposterous to him.


    Leylin took advantage of this situation and beeline towards Mary, this sudden move and his previous action of killing Bernard incorporated with his super speed left everyone on wake.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Crescent emissary immediately took action as he threw a projectile attack towards Leylin who agilely defended, Mary who was panicking suddenly ran behind the last remaining warrior from Dark World.


    Leylin smiled contemptuously, ¡°Cunning little bitch!¡±


    ¡°Stop! No!¡±


    Leylin waved his fist and sent out a web of dark lightning which was tangled and concentrated with all kinds of negative energy. Those streams of negative energy combined together into a silver snake.


    He quickly moved forward and covered the other two guys with both of his hands.


    Leylin had the cruelest look on his face. He started to operate his mind power and petrify his body from inside. Leylin suddenly rushed forward towards them.


    He had his Profound Qi flowing into his arms like crazy. When he was moving his arms, there was even a deep bursting sound in the air, like a mountain was falling apart.


    The white mist entangling his iron fist had already concentrated and turned into a layer of pale liquid matter covering his arms, making his bony arm look even more terrifying, like the sharp claw of an evil ghost.


    ¡°Poo!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s arm was like a sharp sword, and pierced right through the chest of that guy. He used his fist to punch that guy so hard that Leylin created a deep creater on the ground from the impact and threw the guy far away in the forest.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    ¡°Weak! Too Weak!¡± Leylin laughed as he started at Mary with merciless eyes.


    Mary looked at him a horrified expression, ¡°You..!¡±


    ¡°Cheeee cheee cheee!¡± Suddenly a flash of thunder containing rage and devastation, along with a ghostly figure sparkled and bumped against Leylin¡¯s outer protective shield.


    ¡°Fuck You!¡± Wilde shouted as he hit Leylin with his full force but the lack of physical feeling told him that he missed again, this astonished him to no end.


    ¡°You cannot kill me, you just can¡¯t catch me. Speed kills!¡± Leylin figure reappeared glancing coldly at the three remaining warriors, Crescent Emissary, Wilde and Mary Dunn.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter! No need to waste my time, winners get to live and losers die. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act smart, even if you have special means or perhaps an unique martial spirit there is a limit to your Profound Qi.¡± Wilde snorted coldly as he accurately analyzed as how Leylin outer armor isn¡¯t recovering anymore like previously.


    ¡°Hahah¡­ that¡¯s true!¡± Contrary to his belief, Leylin wasn¡¯t stressed, panicked or on edge. He oddly accepted the truth without making any attempt at rejecting the notion.


    ¡°You think you are unbeatable. Don¡¯t think just cause you kill that good for nothing, you can have any chance against us.¡±


    Crescent emissary, and Wilde both appeared from behind and stood next to Mary and blocked Leylin from both sides, while watching him cautiously.


    ¡°We would see about that. Stop talking, I am not a fan of interacting with corpses.¡± Leylin channelled the devour energy constantly refining in his body and replenished his powers.


    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±


    Crescent emissary shouted and suddenly shot towards Leylin like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Not fast enough.¡± Leylin looked straight into Mary¡¯s eyes for a brief second which caused her to shudder uncontrollably and stay rooted.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste any time as he also shoot forward, his body was covered with white smoke and the smell of death. He looked like a terrifying devil!


    ¡°Mary!¡± Wilde cried out in fear and returned his steps away from Leylin fleeing towards Mary like lightning.


    Wilde was at the First Sky of Disaster Level, thus he could see Leylin¡¯s amazing explosiveness! How could Mary bear such violent force, he could also completely see that Leylin did something similar to what transpired against Bernard.


    Wilde would absolutely not believe that there is no tricks involved in Leylin killing Bernard hence his attention was focused on his every move.


    ¡°Cheechee!¡±


    Leylin slammed his foot down and cut a long gouge in the ground. Suddenly, his body changed direction and rushed towards Crescent Emissary, moving faster than before.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just before the collision Crescent emissary conjured a shield and after Leylin clashed with him, in the pervading sparkles, the white fog faded away and the ghostly shadow seemed to be melting and dispersed into the air bit by bit.


    Noticing the shield could defend against Leylin, Crescent emissary became a little relieved as well as embarrassed to feel apprehension towards a mere Nascent realm. He then sneered cunningly, ¡°Kid, let me see what else you¡¯ve got!¡±


    A cold, evil air dispersed from the sparkles with the continuous sound of ¡°chee chee¡±. Unnoticed by Crescent emissary, the air went into his body through his pores.


    After that sneer, his face turned dumb and panic welled up from his eyes.


    A bright light crossed Leylin¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go near him and breath the white mist around him.¡± Wilde from behind shouted as he threw a few attacks in Leylin way.


    This fight is the most frustrating one, he has even fought and although it looked so simple and would be elementary if joined forces against Leylin, but from his years of experience Wilde can see that everyone of Leylin¡¯s move hides beneath them multiple layers of cunningness, he has never felt so easily figured by anyone.


    Leylin could have been defeated if they joined forces together despite his speed but his control of the situation, movement, technique, attacks, defense and even every sentence has a hidden intent, he could barely scrape!


    According to Crescent emissary¡¯s facial expressions, though he had tried to clear the weird power, he couldn¡¯t wipe it all away. Some of it had already invaded his mind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let the boy live, I need to kill him!¡± Wilde who understand the situation made a tough decision as he decided to attack even at the risk of leaving Mary unguarded. If Mary was a normal junior of the family he would have not cared much but she an important genius of the family and more importantly, is the fiancee of the young master from one of the five Noble families.


    After a loud yell, Leylin sped up to his maximum speed changing his assault direction, putting Wilde in his line of sight and Crescent emissary between them as an obstacle.


    He appeared in front of Crescent emissary all of a sudden, leaving a light shadow in the open air.


    The dagger, with glowing blue light, stabbed toward his neck with a rush, which looked as if it was lightning.


    The protective shield in his hand was getting hotter and hotter. The temperature almost woke him up from the numbness.


    Crescent emissary opened his eyes abruptly!


    ¡°Haaaaooo!¡¯ Crescent emissary hauled, thus he suppressed all the negative emotions which had invaded his mind, at the same time, he drew a circle in the air with a sword in the right hand.


    *Boom*


    Wilde appeared near the two as he attacked immediately, he didn¡¯t care about Crescent emissary being in the way, he attacked full force with the intention to kill.


    ¡°Kangchang!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s dagger stabbed into the Crescent Emissary sword while a nasty explosion came out from the sword. Meanwhile Wilde attack rushed towards Leylin arm through the dagger.


    Leylin¡¯s arm became so numb that he realized Crescent emissary¡¯s Profound Qi was very dense, therefore he moved the dagger away from the sword quickly dodging Wilde altogether.


    Crescent emissary didn¡¯t react to Leylin. Instead, he turned his body like wind and blocked an attack from a short sword which came behind him with his sword. He said with a cold face, ¡°What is the meaning of this Miss Dunn!¡±


    Crescent emissary eyes were burning staring coldly at Mary who sneak attacked him, he looked into her eyes which grew rigid and the bloodthirstiness surging in her mind.


    ¡°Mary, what are you doing!?¡± Wilde shouted in horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, she¡¯s lost.¡± Wielding his dagger, Leylin muscles on the legs began to contract slowly as well. Negative power gushed out from his pores on the legs, covering them in a pale fog.


    As his hands and feet all went through the changes, Mary couldn¡¯t control her bloodthirstiness any more.


    She was overwhelmed by the desire for killing, and her eyes were getting more and more red, while her expression became as hideous as a devil from hell.


    Even Wilde who was beside her was frightened with this sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Hoooohoooo!¡±


    Her breaths got heavier and heavier. She stomped and could feel endless power in his feet. Her petite body advanced ten meters in one second!


    Like a flying arrow. Fast and mighty!


    Crescent emissary showed no mercy as his sword flew swiftly in the air and made cracking sounds endlessly. His momentum forced Mary to retreat as her arms got more and more painful holding the short sword. She turned weaker and weaker under the mere brunt of his strong Profound Qi.


    A forceful, murderous air suddenly came from his back. Crescent emissary had a hideous look in his eyes as he struck his sword again, attacking Wilde.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Wilde was thrown a bit as he glared at Leylin and Crescent emissary with suspicion.


    ¡°What are you and this girl doing!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this kids doing, calm down and stop fighting amongst ourselves.¡±


    Crescent emissary eyes were red as he snorted coldly and kicked his leg impatiently onto Mary¡¯s smooth abdomen heavily and she was kicked about seven meters away.


    His kick contained a surging explosiveness as his Profound Qi exploded in an instant. He aimed to drain his fighting capacity slowly so that he could deal with Leylin.


    Turning around, Crescent emissary brandished his sword with a vicious face. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m gonna slice you into a hundred pieces!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t play small games.¡± Leylin ran up like an arrow and with the help of his impulses, he shifted all of his Profound Qi into his dagger.


    As he brandished his dagger, the shadows of the dagger fell like rain drops; along with it, a cold vicious power was sent out from the dagger and enveloped Crescent emissary and Wilde.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Crescent Emissary took a deep breath and began to wield the protective shield with his left hand. Warm wind flew out from the protective shield endlessly and drove the cold, vicious air away. Then he took up his sword and struck Leylin¡¯s dagger precisely.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With the hard thump, Leylin felt a severe pain in his wrist, when his dagger suddenly flew out and fly out dozens metres away behind him. Strangely enough Leylin has somehow managed to use Crescent emissary momentum to threw the dagger and the location he chose was exactly in Wilde direction. Wilde eyes widen in surprise and astonishment, looking at Leylin he was filled with a sense of horror, the battle IQ that Leylin has showcased has truly mesmerized him, in his knowledge not even a Earth realm warrior can display such sense of presence fighting a lower ranked warrior not to mention Leylin who is battling two warriors who are two realms higher than him.


    ¡°Rank 1 spell¡ªVerdant Crescent Firelash!¡± As Leylin took care of Wilde monetarily, he immediately used one of his newly created spell, which is mostly the upgrade of his previous Rank 0 Verdant Crescent Backlash.


    As soon as the clash meet Leylin was thrown away but Crescent Emissary was having a hard time too. The dark lighting fiery power gushing out from his Leylin¡¯s body was extremely vicious as well. As he defended from it, he retreated with a stagger.


    His body was scorched as he could smell his skin burning. At the same time, an air of coldness, evil and panic, sprawled through his arms into the brain like a small snake and dragged him into a bloody atmosphere again.


    Leylin stood still as he saw Crescent Emissary¡¯s eyes become perplexed and retreated staggering into the direction of Mary who was thrown on the ground.


    At that moment, his dagger which was thrown dozens of meters away behind him at an amazing speed met with Wilde throwing him backwards.


    Currently Leylin would miss the best timing if didn¡¯t rush to Crescent Emissary; maybe he would have come to his senses by then and recovered.


    ¡®Taking care of a Disaster realm warrior is much troublesome than I thought, if not for the instant killing of all other warriors and their Profound Qi being absorbed and refined constantly in my body I would need to run away.¡±


    These thoughts flashed across in his mind like lightning and his eyes turned cold. Then he rushed to Crescent emissary with all his strength and captured his waist with his arms. He pushed up with his legs and drove his claws into his chest as he sped toward Mary with all might, and yelled, ¡°Stab!¡±


    On hearing his shout, Mary, who was lying on the ground unconscious, woke up with a dark expression on her face.


    ¡°Stop! Mary come to your senses!¡±


    Without any hesitance, Mary summoned all her strength and raised her short sword which was as long as her arm.


    ¡°Puuuuh!¡±


    As Leylin fingers from the front and the sword from the back stabbed into Crescent Emissary ¡®s heart, he woke up with a severe pain. He flailed crazily and tried hard to keep his balance.


    The sword stabbed into the back part of his heart thus his body tilted in the air, and he didn¡¯t fall onto Mary immediately.


    With the support of the sword, He kept that tilting position magically and didn¡¯t fall immediately, as if his legs had rooted in the ground.


    Crescent emissary struggled with all his strength but only to find his hands held by Leylin tightly.


    Leylin looked rather cool, and he smirked, ¡°Death comes in various ways but you should be proud for death came from a God to you.¡±


    Keeping that position, Crescent emissary muttered, ¡°Bastard! The Dark World would not let you off!¡±


    Crescent was really tough and he could still raise his leg like lightning under this situation. He kicked his knees into Leylin¡¯s belly heavily.


    Leylin injected his Profound Qi crazily into his arms. Since he couldn¡¯t manage the [Dark Light Shield] on his Dark Lighting Armor, he used the Second level Petrifaction Martial Spirit.


    Crescent emissary struck his knees into Leylin again and again all the while gripping him tightly.


    ¡°Wilde! Kill this motherfucker!¡±


    Under that heavy striking, the power of Petrifaction seemed to be concentrated in Leylin¡¯s abdomen, while the other parts of his body turned normal. His abdomen grew brown and was as hard as stone.


    Under the attacks of Crescent emissary, who was at the First Sky of the Disaster Realm, only a monster like Leylin could still support himself with the Petrifaction Martial Spirit. Though he felt extreme pain in his abdomen, he didn¡¯t spit out blood and his defensive power became abnormally strong.


    Mary who was under them and under a hypnotic mindless state didn¡¯t care that both were gripped tightly. Currently, If she thrust her short sword toward them, or Crescent emissary fell down heavily, the sword would go through his body, and then into Leylin¡¯s body, sticking them together.


    ¡°You are from the Lenoir Family, I never knew that they have such an outstanding genius hidden amongst them. It¡¯s a pity you must die today.¡±


    Leylin looked at him coldly with a smile. Then under Crescent emissary¡¯s frightened eyes, he threw both the Emissary and himself with all his might onto Mary.


    ¡°Poooh! Poooh!¡±


    The sound of the weapon breaking the flesh and bone came one by one. Mary was lying on her back, while Crescent emissary was lying on her on his back, and Leylin on him.


    The sword in her hand stabbed through both of them. It went through Crescent emissary¡¯s heart, and then forced itself into Leylin¡¯s shoulder.


    Crescent emissary heart was stabbed through. After several quivers, he died right away with an extremely terrified face.


    Though his shoulder was broken, Leylin looked calm and still didn¡¯t let go of Crescent emissary.


    ¡°Die!¡± Without any delay Wilde with an extremely murderous expression appeared behind Leylin.


    As Crescent emissary Profound Qi spilled out of his body and flew into Leylin, he released his hands and activated his Immortal Marital Spirit in full force to heal himself.


    Leylin also didn¡¯t waste a moment to grab the now dead Crescent emissary and thrust his body behind himself, throwing Mary along with him in a ferocious Wilde direction.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± As expected Wilde cut through Crescent emissary body¡¯s but he had to stop his momentum before injuring Mary.


    ¡°What happened! Did you perhaps thought we should have a fair fight? What nonsense, I won¡¯t hesitate to throw an infant in your way if it means I can kill you.¡± Leylin who retreated looked at Wilde with a devilish expression licking the blood flowing through his hands from the shoulder.


    ¡°You are from Lenoir family but how¡¯s that possible, why can you use that Lighting move and that body armour. It can¡¯t be a Marital Skill, the amount of Profound Qi needed would be too immense.¡± Wilde looked at Leylin with a frowned expression but soon his contemplation turned into astonishment and horror, ¡°Are you perhaps someone with Twin Marital Spirit?¡±


    ¡°¡­. ¡± Leylin didn¡¯t answer as he kept staring at Wilde without any change in expression from his supposed revelation.


    ¡°First it was Kyle Crystal from Crystal family and now, one from Lenoir family. Although we can¡¯t do anything about Kyle, you must die. Merchant Union can¡¯t have so many geniuses¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, a place like Merchant Union is definitely not appropriate enough for me and surely there would be a bloodbath on the wake for the Union and your family would always feel the brunt of it but that¡¯s for the future.¡± Leylin grabbed his sore neck rubbing his injured shoulder as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°A disaster realm warrior have very dense Profound Qi.¡± Leylin took a deep breath and enjoyed a lot.


    As he was talking, his muscles contracted slowly and his body got more and more dry.


    A freezing, insane, amd murderous smell flew out of his body slowly, forming into a white thin fog, which spread all over him.


    ¡°You need to know only one thing and that is¡­..you need to know nothing!¡± Leylin muscles expanded as he moved towards Wilde.


    Leylin suddenly rushed forward towards them.


    ¡°Dark Lighting Armor¡ªFiend Gloves!¡±


    He had all his Profound Qi flowing into his arms like crazy. When he was moving his arms, there was even a deep bursting sound in the air, like a mountain was falling apart.


    The white lighting mist entangling his iron fist had already concentrated and turned into a layer of dense liquid matter covering his arms, making his bony arm look even more terrifying, like the sharp claw of an evil ghost.


    ¡°Poo!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s arm was like a sharp sword, and pierced right towards the chest of Wilde. Wilde used his agility and martial spirit to push Leylin to somehow escape leaving behind a deep scar on his chest.


    Leylin used his fight fist to punch him so hard that he crashed through a tree with a deep sound.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Wilde immediately got up with bloodshot eyes filled with anger. He couldn¡¯t help but shout with anger. He generated a huge silver light ball on his palm and pushed it hard towards Leylin¡¯s chest.


    There was an overwhelming gravity falling towards Leylin, which, combining with the exploding power, crashed, all of a sudden, on Leylin¡¯e chest.


    ¡°Deng! Deng! Deng!¡±


    Leylin had to step back some distance before he could stabilize his body.


    He just took the full blow of tough a warrior at the Disaster Level right on his chest, if he could he would have dodged but currently Leylin is severely lacking in Profound Qi, and the energy from Crescent emissary would take a few moments to refine.


    It would be better to use his powers for offensive and more importantly, Leylin¡¯s chest only hurt a little after taking the hit. He checked his body for a second only to see his body completely intact.


    That light ball blow only charred his chest a little but didn¡¯t manage to hurt him.


    ¡°So this is the second stage of the Petrification Martial Spirit! No, to be more exact this is the level of Petrification Martial Spirit combined with my physical stats and vitality.¡±


    Leylin was actually wildly laughing on the inside. He kept operating his own Profound Qi, guiding it rapidly through his own veins and vessels in his chest. His Profound Qi was like a warm stream of energy, quickly recovering his chest from the freezing light attack by blowing within his veins and vessels.


    Leylin put on a scary grin on his face. With the help of his Petrification Martial Spirit which had already reached the level of third state despite being only second stage, he took this hit just fine.


    Now Wilde was forced into a corner. There was no way for him to take care of him.


    ¡°Here take this!¡±


    *Boom*


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Wilde started to scream with great pain. He started to hit Leylin like crazy, desperate to break his defense and get out of this crazy situation.


    ¡°You tried so hard to get in, but now you wanna leave? Hey, hey, too late for that!¡±


    Leylin put on his Dark Light Shield and used his Petrification Martial Spirit to block all his crazy attacks with a mocking grin on his face. Despite his somewhat thin body, Leylin was standing there like a steady stone. No matter how hard the attacks were, he just stood there without moving an inch.


    ¡°So busy attacking, that you are not even bothering to check your body. Go to afterlife!¡±


    ¡°Hell Finger!¡±


    Leylin put on a scary grin. Countless streams of lightning white smoke suddenly wrapped tightly around Wilde¡¯s body. And with his most terrified screams, Leylin pierced his throat with one finger.


    Wilde soon lost the light in his eyes. His body also started to become soft and fell onto the ground slowly.


    *Puke*


    Leylin suddenly threw a large amount of blood as his whole body was stained, he was bearing the brunt of the overexertion on his body.


    ¡°Pretty lady, what should I do with you?¡± Leylin looked at the unconscious Mary with a playful look as he wiped his mouth clearing the blood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s clear the scene first.¡± After thinking it over, he quickly took out a packet of medicinal powder from his robe and sprayed it all around the forest without hesitation.


    This medicinal powder was called ¡°Cleansing Powder¡±, which had an extraordinary absorbing power, capable of capturing all the little impurities floating in the air, including toxins, smell and poisonous smoke.


    After using one packet of ¡°Cleansing Powder¡±, the remaining bloody smell in the area was instantly wiped clean like magic.


    After capturing the bloody smell floating in the air, the ¡°Cleansing Powder¡± had become dozens of little red particles which looked just like drops of blood, micronized into little atoms falling onto the ground.


    ¡­.


    Before long, two men, who wore silver gowns and masks, showed up secretly from the woods. Their masks were green and tush-like, which were different from the pale masks on the Crescent Emissary and his people.


    ¡°Red, have you found anything?¡± One of them asked coldly.


    ¡°Signs of fighting but can¡¯t distinguish. Many warriors and mercenaries are frequent here. Too many foot prints here. We can¡¯t tell which are our targets¡¯.¡± one Star Emissary answered.


    The Dark World had two divisions¡ª-Dark Emissaries and Black Emissaries. The former were responsible for tracing and collecting information, and the latter killing. They were graded as the Star, the Moon and the Sun.


    Though the Dark Emissaries and the Black Emissaries did completely different work, they were strictly graded. The star emissaries of Star Level were under Crescent Emissaries of Moon Level.


    ¡°The target should not be that hard to find? We are being mislead by someone, we can¡¯t even contact Crescent Emissary?¡±


    The Crescent Emissary was good at kiling and fighting, but was bad at tracing. Likewise, they were good at tracking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a large area and there are too many warriors, demon beasts and mercenaries, so it¡¯s really hard to find the targets. During these days¡¯ searching, we were attacked by numerous mercenaries, and one of us was killed. If we don¡¯t find Crescent Emissary then, we can only conclude his demise and retreat waiting for more backup.¡±


    The Dark World had disrepute, so the bold warriors and mercenaries who came to this area might kill people from the Dark World if they were in a bad mood.


    In the past couple of days, they had encountered these kinds of cases for some time.


    ¡°Can¡¯t find the targets, and there are signs of unsettled demon beasts, too tough¡­¡±


    After pondering on it, one of them said, ¡°We should stop this aimless search. Let¡¯s call for backup and wait in the Silent Town? It is the only way toward the Merchant Union. They would definitely go to the Silent Town once they get out of the Dark Forest, thus we could wait for them there.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. Whoerver goes to the Merchant Union would pass the Silent Town, so we just need to wait and meet them there.¡±

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Few days had passed by.


    Two beautiful women traveled through the Dark Forest with great caution. They are both Demi and Mable who have escaped their pursuers and are running in order to reach safety and although they have not been discovered so far they were still very cautious for any mishaps because they have no protectors.


    In these days, each night, they would always hear chaos from the Dark Forest, mixed with the roaring of demon beasts and the crying and screaming of human warriors, as well as mercenaries. This continuous noise and chaos would make even the bravest man be filled with horror.


    Mable instantly realized that there must be some human who had irritated the higher level demon beasts. That¡¯s why during those nights, they would find a peaceful and an absolutely safe area to rest, and never took any chance to go out at night.


    During this period, they did every possible thing not to confront with any demon beasts, or to pick fights with any mercenaries, i.e., avoiding any trouble from both sides.


    Because of this code of caution that they took, during days, although the two of them didn¡¯t cover a long distance, they didn¡¯t run into any trouble on their way either.


    Apart from that, what they don¡¯t know is someone following their each steps. Leylin who has finished dealing with all of the pursuers have been following these two wanting to have them navigate his way to the encounter with the Mercenaries who have stolen treasures from Silver Thunder Wolf.


    Through the way, he would still find some warriors and demon beasts killing and collect their lingering Profound Qi.


    Leylin has advanced by leaps ans bounds through these days and have increased his repertoire of skills, currently he¡¯s like a wrecking ball destroying everything in his path.


    Although now, he didn¡¯t harvest much Profound Qi from each corpse because of his increasing strength, but with the stolen Profound Qi accumulating within his body, Leylin also managed to enhance his Martial Spirits by a bit.


    ¡­


    It was night again. The two of them were hiding in a dark cave within a valley. With the opening of the cave covered with bushes, they talked in a low voice.


    They could hear troops of demon beasts passing by their cave on the outside. It seemed there were the roaring and howling of demon beasts everywhere. God knows how many demon beasts were out there on that night.


    ¡°It is a little unusual tonight. It seems that all the demon beasts in the dark forest have come out.¡± Demi said with a frown on her face, ¡°This is too strange. Usually, even if the warriors and mercenaries are too out of line, those demon beasts would at most attack them for 2 or 3 days. There is no reason for all these demon beasts to come out. God knows what the hell is going on out there. ¡±


    Mable looked around seriously said with a solemn face, ¡°I have heard that the Silver Thunder Wolf is already a Level-7 demon beast, equaling our warrior of the Sky Level. It not only has Demon Crystals within its body, but also possesses the intelligence of the same level as humans. As even the Silver Thunder Wolf has showed up to lead, there must be a huge fight behind.¡±


    ¡°Thank God we proceeded with great caution these days, not aiming to cover more distance, but making safety our first priority. Otherwise, we would have been in loads of trouble.¡± Demi nodded.


    ¡°Do you think Uncle Levi would return and we should perhaps wait for him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish My lady, Uncle did everything to protect and give us a chance, we must use this opportunity to reach to safety. Although nothing has happened we can¡¯t be sure and must not stop.¡±


    ¡°But.. ¡±


    ¡°*Shush* Someone is coming.. ¡±


    ¡°Tata! Tata!¡±


    There were some messy footsteps from the outside of the cave. They assumed that this was the movement of human warriors out there.


    With such frequent movement of the demon beasts out there, those human warriors who were still moving around must be in some serious trouble, probably also being chased and hunted by those demon beasts right now.


    ¡°Maybe we should go out and take a look? Maybe we could offer some help?¡± Mable asked the Demi dimly.


    Demi took a glimpse at Mable, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just let them die like that..¡± Mable frowned. She was obviously quite upset.


    ¡°I am sorry my lady but I can¡¯t help you¡­we must stay still, or else even if we do help them the end result would be similar to what happened back when we meet with mercenaries and now, we don¡¯t have anyone to help us anymore.¡± Demi said with no mercy.


    Mable was not that na?ve. Of course she knew all about these. She only said this because she couldn¡¯t bear the idea that humans were killed by those cruel beasts.


    But after being taught a lesson by Demi like that, she couldn¡¯t retaliate. She mumbled, ¡°I am sorry..¡±


    Leylin was yawning while leaning on a tree with his hands crossed, suddenly looked towards the cave and smiled, ¡°Looking for charity even at this conjecture, the Magus in me couldn¡¯t help but slap her with reality but, I don¡¯t have to bother¡­ They found them!¡±


    ¡°They are heading towards this way, one of them have a special martial spirit capable of surveying life signs or something, I shouldn¡¯t get inside their raidar¡­even if I did, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Demi was also alerted. She quickly picked up her dagger and guarded the entrance of the cave, ¡°We are found!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Woo!¡±


    The roaring and howling of the demon beasts could be heard outside the cave. It seemed that there were more and more demon beasts coming toward their way.


    ¡°Block the entrance!¡±


    Demi suddenly changed the look on her face. Her put her hands against the rock on the entrance of the cave and shouted, ¡°We cannot let anyone into this cave!¡±


    After they entered this cave, they did not properly cover the entrance with bushes and leaves leaving them prone to danger.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try blocking the way.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should let them in and try to protect all of us.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the luxury to show any form of kindness, just listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of heavy strikes on the rocks came one after another.


    Violent strikes were forced onto Demi who was blocking the cave. She and Mable were both shocked and felt numb in their arms.


    ¡°Hey friends inside the cave, take your hands off! Or I won¡¯t be this polite anymore!¡±


    At the entrance of the cave, a cold voice yelled, ¡°My Matial Spirit can perceive life signs within two hundred meters. I know there are two of you. We just want to get in and hide for a while. Please do us a favor!¡±


    Neither of them inside said anything keeping their hand.


    ¡°Move! Demon beasts will come in a few minutes and there must be several high-level ones! If you don¡¯t want to lose your lives, let us in!¡± A forthright voice cried fretfully.


    ¡°Get lost! There is no space!¡± Demi was rather cold, showing not the slightest amount of friendliness.


    Their cave was not big enough so it could only hold six people, and counting the rock at the entrance, it could only hold five people at most. Maybe if they squeezed they can fit but then these would be at the mercy of the various mercenaries and it would be better to just die then living through that for them.


    ¡°Steve, come with me, let¡¯s break it!¡± One of them shouted coldly with impatience.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two streams of explosive power struck the rock at the same time, andan enormous force blasted out from within the hard rock at once!


    Withthe dull booms, the hard rock which was being supported by Demi and Mable was comminuted into dozens of pieces.


    ¡°Kaka! Kaka!¡±


    The rock segments fell on the ground one by one and suddenly the light shined into the dim entrance.


    Three people got the chance and slipped into the cave at once.


    The leader of the group, who was around thirty years old and wore a silver warrior uniform, looked cold and arrogant. He glanced at the two girls, then jeered, ¡°A mere Nascent-Level warrior dares to block us. You are going beyond your depth, young lady!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, kill them!¡± Another rude young man urged, ¡°This cave is only capable of holding six people. Our people can¡¯t come in if they still stay here!¡±


    ¡°You two get out of the cave right now! Or I will kill you in no time!¡± The man in silver uniform demanded, ¡°You are definitely no match for us! We have two Human-Level and four Nascent-Level warriors. You¡¯d better not waste our time.¡±


    The three warriors who were standing at the opening of the cave looked at the two coldly, seemingly prepared to take action at any time, as a dim light was gradually sent out from their bodies.


    ¡°Big brother, look at the girls, woah!¡± Another skinny short young man found Demi and Mable extraordinarily beautiful after he adapted to the dimness in the cave and couldn¡¯t help but shout out.

 Chapter 311 Name Changes(Will be Updated as per need)

    Chapter 311 Name Changes(Will be Updated as per need)


    Shi Yan ¡ª Berkan Lenoir


    Mo Yanyu¡ª Mary Dunn


    Master Karu¡ª Kurt


    The Medicine King, Mu Xun (Kurt Master) ¡ª Eren Katz


    Uncle Luo/Luo Hao¡ª Levi


    Mu Yu Die¡ª Mable Halifax


    Di Yalan¡ª Demi


    Mo Chaoge ¡ª Wilde Dunn


    Shi Jian(Shi Yan Grandfather) ¡ª Eren Lenoir


    Yang Hai(Shi Yan father)¡ª Raymond Alaister


    Beiming Ce( Twin Martial Spirit possessor) ¡ª Kyle Crystal


    Han Zhong(Shi Family servent in Stone Woods, Silent Town) ¡ªHarris Wrogan


    Yin Kui and Jiu Shan(Kyle Protectors) ¡ª Aaron and Harold.


    Xia Xinyan(Shi Yan¡¯s love interest, possessor of Reincarnation Martial Spirit )¡ªOrdell Omega


    Yang Qingdi (Shi Yan paternal Grandfather, Spirit Realm, Master of Yang Family. Immortal Demon Bloodline) ¡ª Alaister Abaddon


    Shura King Xiao Hanyi¡ªYamad¨±ti


    Bo Xun ¡ªApollyon


    Chi Yan¡ªChemosh


    ¡­


    Five Families


    Shi ¡ªLenoir


    Mo¡ª Dunn


    Ling¡ª Delaney


    Zuo¡ª Ashdown


    Beiming ¡ªCrystal


    ¡­


    ENDLESS SEA OVERLOADS


    In the Endless Sea, there is one palace, two divine lands, three wonderlands, four sects, and five families.


    KYARA SEA :¡ª


    Yang¡ªAlaister Family


    Xia¡ªOmega Family


    Evil Wonderland


    TATU SEA :¡ª


    The Yin Yang Wonderland,


    Thee Corpse Sect


    The Barbarian Sect


    The Caddel Family ¡ª Cao Family


    SKY SEA :¡ª


    The Martial Spirit Palace


    The Prithvi Divine land ¡ª Penglai Divine land


    BLACK SEA :¡ª


    The Heaven Lake Divine land


    The Magical Wonderland


    The Sacred Sect


    HENGLUO SEA :¡ª


    Three Gods Sect


    Wolfe Family ¡ªDongfang Family,


    Gordon Family ¡ª Gu Family


    ¡­.


    Alaister Family Members


    First Generation¡ª


    Yang Qingdi ¨C Alaister Abaddon


    Second Generation¡ª


    Yang Feng ¨C Alaister Finn.


    Yang Xiao- Alaister Yemen


    Yang Lao- Alaister Larry


    Third Generation¡ª


    Yang Zhuo- Alaister Zander


    Yang Niao- Alaister Noel


    Yang Xiu- Alaister Rowan


    Yang Qi-Alaister Quill


    Fifth Generation¡ª


    Yang Mu- Alaister Myles


    Yang Zhou- Alaister Zayn


    Yang Xue- Alaister Rosalie


    Yang Ke- Alaister Keith


    Yang Meng- Alaister Mandy

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Chuck, do you want the girls or our brothers outside the cave?¡±The leader grunted.


    That skinny young man smiled with embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t be pissed my brother, I¡¯m just kidding. Of course I want my brothers! Women are everywhere, right? Ha, now that we got so much treasure from the Silver Thunder Wolf¡¯s cave, we can get women whenever we want! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still there?¡± The warrior taking the lead looked hideous suddenly as he was about to fight.


    ¡°You!¡± Demi shouted as she lifted her shortsword, ¡°There are all demon beasts out of the cave. We would still die even if we get out!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, please run away as far as you can and take the demon beasts with you, then we will be safe.¡± That rude young man burst into laughter, ¡°Or, do you think you can even be alive here?¡±


    ¡°Sister Demi, let¡¯s go out.¡± After a deep breath, Mable hold Demi hand and gripped her tightly.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Demi looked to be in a difficult situation as she stared at the shaking body of Mable and stopped speaking midway before she could finish her sentence.


    Demi could only agree as she knew fairly well what their outcome would be in this circumstances.


    As both of their slim figures passed by that skinny short man, that guy stretched out his hand toward Mable butt, ¡°Gorgeous, forgive me. We can be closer if we meet again.¡±


    Mable got frightened and rushed out of the cave as fast as she can. But unfortunately, that guy still touched her slim waist, which made her furious.


    Outside the cave, the three men of Nascent Level had been impatient for a long time.


    Seeing the three getting out of the cave, the three warriors outside wandered their eyes on Demi and Mable lustfully. Then they walked into the cave reluctantly and complimented, ¡°Brother, there should be two beauties! Your Martial Spirit is so great that you could even sense the cave here from so far away! We wouldn¡¯t have managed in collecting so much treasure in the Silver Thunder Wolf¡¯s cave if it hadn¡¯t been your magical Martial Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Haha! We really harvested a lot this time! A Martial Skill of Spirit Level! We can get what we six want with this book when we go back to the God-blessed Empire ! Then we can own whichever women we are fond of!¡± The rude guy in the cave chuckled.


    ¡°Thanks to our big brother¡¯s Martial Spirit. It can identify the stream of life in the surroundings. That¡¯s too damn good!¡±


    The six of them occupied previous occupants¡¯ cave, and started to discuss softly in it.


    ¡°You two, go as far as you can! It¡¯s still early enough for you to leave now! Once the demon beasts came, you can in no way escape from them!¡± The leader demanded confidently, ¡°If you are still going to stay at the entrance, please excuse my rudeness.¡±


    ¡°No, you should excuse my rudeness!¡± Suddenly a voice sounded from the surrounding as all of the people tensed and looked around alertly.


    ¡°Who!?¡± The Leader shouted looking around attentively.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself, with that martial spirit of yours? Come find me!¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡± The leader cursed as thick bead of sweat poured from his head, he can hear the voice from all the directions and it didn¡¯t seem to come from far away but he couldn¡¯t perceive the life source of another person at all! This could only mean that either the hidden person has some kind of way to project his voice, like a Martial Spirit or perhaps he has high enough cultivation to project his sound through Profound Qi.


    Under the bright moonlight, Leylin was wearing an icy indifferent and terrifying expression.


    Terrible demon beasts howls were coming from all directions. They were just gathering toward this way, for apparently they knew there were humans in this area.


    Judging from the situation now, this area would be encircled by demon beasts soon.


    If Demi and Mable left now, they would become those demon beasts¡¯ target; even if they guided the demon beasts to other areas, they would be kill by them eventually.


    Leylin knew clearly that the leader didn¡¯t kill them because he wanted them to run away and distract those demon beasts, so that those six warriors could survive.


    A thin figure suddenly showed up from the branches above them. With an indifferent face, that person flew down from the tree lightly and stood by Mable¡¯s and Demi calmly, with the latter shocked. He had his hands crossed and said lightly, ¡°You seem to be in a bind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Astonishment took over Mable¡¯s moon-like face. She couldn¡¯t believe it was Leylin who flew down from the above.


    Gazing at Leylin carefully, She was even more surprised. Before Leylin was just Elementary Realm but now she couldn¡¯t even seer through his power to gauge his strength. How on earth?!


    Although she has met Leylin just once, she had a strong impression of him because of his peculiar personality.


    ¡°Miss, We have met again but it seems you are no longer in the company of your saviors.¡± Leylin smiled.


    Listening to his words Mable grabbed her clothes and slightly clenched her teeth.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care and added, ¡°Well you are in the luck, I have to deal with these people anyway so I would lend you a hand.¡± His dark eyes suddenly went cold.


    ¡°You think we are invincible kid! I would show you your place. Guys kill him.¡±


    The Leader was still operating his Profound Qi. Seeing that situation, he shouted with a rigid face, ¡°Deal with him fast, beast would be attracted here with all this commotion!¡±


    ¡°We would talk later.¡± Leylin nodded towards Demi and Mable, and before the girls could react, he suddenly rushed to the entrance.


    As he reached the entrance, he swiftly threw a devastating punch towards a tree trunk and into the cave and left in an instant.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a devastating explosion in the cave as sharp splinters flew in all directions inside, some of which flew out of the cave and cut the bushes outside into pieces.


    Terrible cries came from the entrance of the cave.


    Painful cries, combined with a faint bloody smell, came out of the cave.


    Leylin was looking at the chaos in the cave at the entrance, as he sneered, ¡°No fun!¡±


    Though nobody inside was wounded very deeply. Their limbs were filled with bleeding wounds, the cave was so small, and once the wood in cooperation with Leylin momentum exploded, they had nowhere to hide. If it weren¡¯t for those them being warriors they would have died.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna strip your skin!¡± Their leader had his eyes split, and he was too angry.


    ¡°Will see..¡± Leylin took a deep breath as his body bathed into dark lighting and his body flashed all across the cave.


    His muscles contracted slowly and his body got more and more dry. A freezing, insane, amd murderous smell flew out of his body slowly, forming into a white thin fog, which spread all over him.


    Leylin¡¯s body was like a flash of light as it streaked though. Leylin returned to his initial position before anyone can respond and as soon as he landed, heads started to fly everywhere blood gushing out like showers and headless corpses smacking on the ground.


    ¡°You fucking son of a bitch! I¡¯m gonna skin you alive!¡±

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The leader of them and the only one alive shouted loudly, with a creepy green poppy flower suddenly appearing on his palm. That poppy flower was made purely by his Profound Qi and looked just as alive, growing and expanding with astonishing speed on his palm.


    Only within seconds, that green poppy flower had become the size of a cattail leaf, with a freezing light shining in the middle of the bud and a green light diffusing around it.


    At his sway of hand, that giant poppy flower instantly flew right towards at Leylin.


    That poppy flower was like an open bloody mouth. It was trying to bite Leylin right on his head, seemingly trying to swallow his entire head into its bud.


    ¡°He!¡±


    A hissing sound of a terrifying serpent came out of Leylin body. He had quickly concentrated the streams of Profound Qi energy that he absorbed from those dead warriors, and let that energy out from all the meridians covering his whole body, which soon formed into a snake ghost shadows in front of his body.


    ¡°Rank 1 spell¡ªKemoyin Ghost!¡±


    The ghost snake shadows were floating in front of his body in the scariest way, with its eyes filled with utmost endless resentment, despise and wrath to this world.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Leader was instantly filled with horror. He stared, dumbstruck, at the floating ghost snake shadows Leylin had in front of his body, and couldn¡¯t help screaming.


    The leader was pretty astonished. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. However, that creepy poppy flower didn¡¯t stop its move and continued to try biting on Leylins head.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Leylin waved his hand as if shooing a pest and sent out a web of white smoke which was tangled and concentrated with all kinds of negative energy. Those streams of negative energy combined together into a raven black snake and suddenly shot into the center of that poppy flower.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    That poppy flower exploded into pieces, with its freezing light suddenly splashing everywhere like a creepy firework; beautiful but strange.


    ¡°No!¡± The leader shouted as his body exploded and he died tragically and just like that within a moment of minutes Leylin killed a whole mercenary group.


    ¡°So weak.. or maybe I have grown much stronger..¡± Leylin muttered as he glanced at his stats subconsciously.


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 10.7, Agility: 9.7, Vitality: 14.1, Profound Qi: Peak Second Sky of Human Realm. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°Just a bit away from Third Sky, the previous harvest was very good.. although I used a great portion of devour energy for the empowerment of different Martial Spirit, it¡¯s still very enriching to push my cultivation. Currently, with all my Trump Cards stacked together not even a Peak Disaster realm would be my opponent. All I need is a high level Martial Skill and this quest is completed now.¡±


    Inside the cave, the bodies were piled up with all of their Profound Qi wiped clean.


    Under the influence of Leylin¡¯s mysterious Martial Spirit, the bodies were not only drained of all their Profound Qi, but even the blood inside the corpses had solidified within a very short time.


    With all their blood solidified, the bloody smell that once filled the entire cave was not as strong as before.


    Leylin kept looking at his A. I. Chip paying great attention to his movements. He was acting with great caution and moving the bushes and leaves towards the entrance of the cave slowly, inch by inch, so that the demon beasts outside would discover something strange in this place.


    ¡°I would have really enjoyed dissecting the leader to figure out the mechanism of his Martial Spirit but A. I. Chip scanning is pretty good too..¡±


    With the roaring of the demon beasts getting more and more frequent, he sensed that God knows how many demon beasts had gathered in the valley outside the cave.


    The Profound Qi he absorbed from those six fresh corpses had also rushed into his meridians, circulating his body with wave after wave of strong power.


    While his meridians were processing and purifying this Profound Qi with high speed, the negative energies were smoothly dealt with.


    Leylin turned his attention to the two girls and beckoned them to enter inside.


    ¡®Should I try the power enhancing ability of my body on them? But they are not very trusted especially Mable who has prior arrangements with Kyle Crystal and although I can manipulate them, currently their usage isn¡¯t very high..Demi is more useful¡­ Let¡¯s wait and see¡­ To me talent isn¡¯t an issue so, I would give them a chance if they fail, then so be it.¡¯ Leylin thought to himself and sat cross legged.


    Seeing him sitting and resting with both eyes closed, the other two women, Demi and Mable also looked pretty serious. They concentrated on observing the movements outside the cave.


    The demon beasts were still moving inside the valley. There were even some demon beasts around their cave and they seemed to be searching for something.


    Both Mable and Demi were guarding the entrance from outside and inside of the cave very nervously. They didn¡¯t dare to take any chance to relax.


    Demi was holding her dagger firmly in her hand, looking outside warily through the gaps between the bushes covering the cave entrance, fearing that some demon beast would suddenly jump in. And she also kept glancing at Leylin to see if he would act against them, currently they had no choice but to stay here despite the danger involved.


    They were both aware that demon beasts had an extremely sensitive sense of smell. They were worried that those beasts might find them through the bloody smell in the air. They knew that once their cave was discovered by any of those demon beasts, they had to guard this cave no matter what the price was.


    ¡°Deng! Deng!¡±


    A three-headed hound was coming towards them with its three giant heads shaking in the air. It seemed to have found something. Its six eyes on its three heads were scanning around as if it had discovered something unusual.


    Oh, crap!


    Demi suddenly changed the look on her face, grabbing her dagger even more firmly in her hand. With sweat pouring out of her palm, she focused on the three-headed hound with all of her attention and didn¡¯t dare to move her eyes away for a second.


    Demi was already extremely tense and was ready to start a fight at any time, she glanced at Leylin to see if he would help but seeing him still unmoving she was disappointed.


    The three-headed hound was a Level Three demon beast, equaling a human Warrior of the Human Level, which was pretty tough to deal with.


    Moreover, this demon beast possessed an extraordinarily sharp sense of smell. The bloody smell inside the cave might be able to fool other demon beasts, but it could not necessarily hide from this three-headed hound.


    Due to her anxiety, Demi¡¯s entire body became stiff and tense. Her hand which held the dagger was also shaking slightly, which meant that her Profound Qi was moving very fast through her veins and vessels.


    ¡°Aw!¡±


    Right at that moment, a howl from the Silver Thunder Wolf came from the distance which alerted the whole valley and outmatched all the roaring and shouting of the other demon beasts.


    ¡°I am Garry Windman from the Medicine Valley. I came to the Dark Forest simply to collect medicine for myself. I have never stepped into your cave! Silver Thunder Wolf, I know you are good, but I am not afraid of you. If you continue to harass and kill my people, I will not let you go easy!¡± A low dark voice came from the distance.


    ¡°Aw!¡±


    The Silver Thunder Wolf started howling again in the distance.


    Hearing this howling sound, the three-headed hound, which was about to approach the cave where the three of them were hiding, suddenly stopped right there.It paused a little and quickly turned around, and started running towards the howling of the Silver Thunder Wolf in high speed.


    Upon the howling of the Silver Thunder Wolf, the demon beasts gathered in the valley were also starting to take off, leaving the valley for the Silver Thunder Wolf.


    The Silver Thunder Wolf and Garry Windman seemed about to have a huge fight.


    Demi suddenly relaxed. She felt so weak that she sat right down on the ground with her body covered with sweat.


    If only that three-headed hound had moved a little further forward, maybe even a couple of meters, then their cave would have definitely be compromised. And once that three-headed hound had discovered the cave, the other demon beasts in the valley would most definitely have followed it over here as well.


    If that really happened, there was no way that the two of them could have ever escaped those demon beasts!


    ¡°Sister, are you OK?¡± Mable was wiping the sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief stained with blood. She also sat down on the ground with the stone wall behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Demi smiled softly, but still sighed. ¡°We were very lucky back then. If the Silver Thunder Wolf didn¡¯t have its eyes on Garry Windman from the Medicine Valley and didn¡¯t suddenly call for all the demon beasts to gather around it, I am afraid that we wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it through this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was also pretty scared just now.¡± Mable¡¯s pretty face also looked quite pale. She added in a low voice, ¡°I was even prepared to commit suicide back then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever have that thought unless we have no other options.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ But what about¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my intentions, you don¡¯t have anything that might even remotely attract my attention.¡± Leylin suddenly opened his eyes, and said indifferently.


    He then stood up looking to search through the bags and pockets of those six warriors. To see what kind of treasure they had stolen from the cave of that Silver Thunder Wolf.


    The Silver Thunder Wolf is a Level Seven demon beast, a top level creature within the Dark Forest! It is said that the Silver Thunder Wolf is a highly intelligent creature, and that it has killed dozens of high level warriors in the Dark Forest. It must have collected many treasures from those dead warriors and stored them inside its cave. The treasures those warriors have stolen must be extraordinary.


    Demi and Mable knew it but they didn¡¯t act or object at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t greedy, obviously I didn¡¯t expect any less from the granddaughter of General of the Eagle Army of the Fire Empire, The Iron Eagle King Madden Halifax!¡± Leylin said with a cool voice.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°You!?¡± Demi and Mable were shocked as they heard Leylin speak so casually about Mable¡¯s identify.


    ¡°Who are you? A normal person would have no way of knowing this information.You must be from the Dark World!¡± Demi gripped her short sword as she assumed a fighting posture channeling her profound qi vigorously all the while prompting Mable behind her.


    ¡°I will give you three seconds to lower your weapon or else you outcome would be worst than these corpse.¡± Leylin eyes turned cold as a horrifying Profound Qi undulation mixed with a ominous bloodlust gale erupted from him. The pressure attacked the two women leaving them immobile. This was actually the ability of Spirit Sense, an ability accessible by Disaster Realm Warriors and although Leylin is lacking in the cultivation realm, his understanding of the spiritual sense is extremely adequate to use this ability despite the fact.


    ¡°Sister, lower you weapon. If he wanted to, he could easily kill us, didn¡¯t you see how this many vicious warriors were akin to ant before him.¡± Mable interjected as she hold Demi¡¯s hand lightly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ although you look stupid and naive, you ain¡¯t that useless. Maybe that part of yourself is just acting, a facade to hide your real cunning self.¡± Leylin smiled lightly giving a side glance at her.


    ¡°What do you want from me? I assume you don¡¯t have any bad intentions. Let me tell you, If you help me reach Merchant Union safely, I would reward you generously and.. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? what would you reward me with exactly? except for your dead grandfather¡¯s surname and your fate of being chased around like a dog, what do you even have to offer.¡± Leylin laughed as he spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°Mother-¡±


    ¡°You are right! But I do have some means you know, or why else would I run to Merchant Union of all places.¡±


    Leylin looked at her and shook his head with amusement.


    ¡°Even the so-called means you talk about is just a last ray of hope your holding onto, a fate of leaving your wellbeing into other people hands, what a pitiful outcome for someone who call themselves warrior! Does the Iron Eagle King¡¯s blood even flow through your veins.¡±


    Mabel grandfather is the infamous Iron Eagle King ¨C King Madden Halifax.


    In the memories of the Berkan Lenoir, He was the General of the Eagle Army of the Fire Empire, who was a Nirvana-Level warrior and held the real power of the Fire Empire!


    The Iron Eagle King was not only famous in the Fire Empire, but also well known in the Merchant Union and the God-blessed Empire.


    Madden was a legendary military leader who was seen in every battle between the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire. He was famous for his cruelty on the battlefield, and uncountable people had perished in his hands!


    Madden was merciless to his foes, and was also obstinate to his own people, thus offending many powerful people. Three years ago, in a battle between the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire, Madden was killed by five Nirvana-Level warriors.


    For he had offended a lot of people when he was alive, his family got into trouble as soon as he died. Just in a few days, many of his direct relatives were slaughtered, thus the big family sank at once.


    ¡°All the past glory and power destroyed in just a moment. To tell you the truth the reason for your family demise is the weakness that you all posses. No matter how great Iron Eagle King, he was but a mere mortal. When drunk on power mortal loose sight of future and isolate themselves even though that cannot defend the actually retaliation. It¡¯s your arrogance to assume you would be able to offer me anything when your own existence is in question. Now stay aside, I have more important things to care about.¡± After mercilessly stomping on Mable intention, Leylin moved forward without caring about her.


    Leylin knows that Mable is the Eagle King¡¯s granddaughter, the only survivor of her family. The Dark World is an organization of assassins in the Empire, and it was the one who slaughtered her family.


    She could survive only because of her Martial Spirit. On that day, her zither killed a lot of people in an invisible way, for her Martial Spirit has something to do with music.


    The Dark World wants her because their lord trains in a vicious Martial Skill and loses his mind now and then. He wants to calm himself with the help of her music.


    Leylin is a bit interested in her special martial spirit but everytime she operates her Martial Spirit and kills people, several of her veins break like the zither strings. Before the veins reconnect, the Profound Qi can¡¯t move fluently. She would get injured heavily if she operated the Profound Qi, and it would take more time for the Martial Spirit to recover.


    ¡®Playing veins as strings and using the Profound Qi to actually kill people through a form of sound attack, it¡¯s obviously related to some degree of spirit manipulation.¡¯ Leylin walked to the corpse and looked to search them while the two girls witnessed.


    ¡°You must have heard them talking about their haul right?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡± Demi and Mabel began to sweat and step backwards as Leylin dark eyes rested on them.


    ¡°We promise to not tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ sure, I believe you.¡± Leylin nodded and turned his attention away. Mable and Demi were monetarily shocked by his nonchalant behavior, it was to be kept on mind that the thing the mercenaries discussed about is a Spirit Level Marital Skill !


    Spirit Level Martial Skills are very rare. Even for the royal families from Fire Empire, there are only five kinds of Spirit Level Martial Skills. Any practice method for a Spirit Level Martial Skill would be worth millions, and countless big families would even be willing to kill for it.


    Across the Fire Empire, the God-blessed Empire, and the Merchant Union, there were around 100 warriors who had reached the Earth Level and the Nirvana Level for a warrior. However, among all these 100 warriors, those with Spirit Level Martial Skills only counted for a quarter of those warriors!


    And among that quarter, some were even studying and practicing the same kind of Spirit Level Martial Skills.


    According to the rumor, across the entire the Fire Empire, the God-blessed Empire, and the Merchant Union, there were only 18 kinds of Spirit Level Martial Skills that were already known to the humankind.


    And each and every kind of those Spirit Level Martial Skills were all possessed by various powerful families or warriors that ruled their own little kingdoms.


    Such as the Lenoir Family.


    The Lenoir Family had possessed various kinds of Martial Skills, such as for the Mortal Level and the Sacred Level. However, it only had one kind of Martial Skill of the Spirit Level, which the Master of the Family, Eren Lenoir, believed to be the most precious family treasure. Even the his own descendants had no idea where he had kept that Spirit Level Martial Skill.


    ¡°It seems you are in huge luck!¡±


    Demi eyes were filled with anticipation as Leylin dug out the backpack of the warrior leader with excitement and didn¡¯t waste any time opening it.


    But just before looking at them, he turned his back towards them leaving the two unable to see.


    ¡°Can you guys please move out for a while, I need to check my harvest, I hope you understand my reluctance to share my secrets with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mable snorted as she turned her face away, while Demi gritted her teeth but stayed silent and leaving to the cave¡¯s entrance. Leylin has every right to not show them the content and they can¡¯t protest either, Leylin also knows that neither would disclose about his findings and even if they did, how would anyone find him? Hence, there is no need to silence them, obviously if they played smart, their demise won¡¯t be simple.


    A strong wave of silver light started to shine out from the backpack. The stone cave that was once buried in darkness was suddenly lit up and became as bright as the outside!


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Three shining crystals appeared from the bag and brightly lit the cave.


    One of them was rhombus shaped and the other two were oval shaped. They all looked crystal clear and were diffusing waves.


    Obviously there was an extraordinary energy hidden within them.


    ¡°So this is a Demon Crystals!¡± Leylin looked at the crystals interested, he obviously knows about the whole content of the harvest but that still didn¡¯t deter his intrest in them.


    Leylin squatted and began to examine the three Demon Crystals carefully. After a long time, he observed, ¡°Level Six demon beasts crystals but due to lack of database I cannot know which beast it actually comes from.¡±


    Leylin was quite interested in these items because he have dealt with something similar in the past, the demon crystal from Beast World. Leylin knows that energy in Demon Crystals is the best material for alchemists and blacksmiths.


    ¡°I could easily sell this for money or just use it for experiments after increasing my database.¡± Leylin put the crystal back, and continued to dig in the bag.


    Afterwards, he took out a transparent jade bottle from the bag which was on the ground, he stared at the red liquid inside.


    The liquid in the jade bottle was like a flame. As Leylin shook it gently, the flame also danced to the rhythm.


    ¡°Although typically it¡¯s not much use to me and someone like Demi would be the best candidate to use it but why should I give it to her, it¡¯s better to just study this natural source origin myself or just sell it. It¡¯s the Earth Core Flame Essence afterall!¡±


    In Grace Mainland, it¡¯s common knowledge among warriors that there are three types of flames referred to as Human Flames, Earth Flames and Sky Flames.


    Human Flames, are the magical flames in human warriors, which is a vital factor for alchemists and blacksmiths to train with. Every high-level alchemist or blacksmith owns a Human Flame, because only it can raise their skill to the highest.


    The Earth Flames and Sky Flames exist between the earth and sky, such as the Earth Core Flame in the center of the earth and the Volcano Core Flame from the bottom of a volcano, and are formed naturally.


    The difference between Earth Flames and Sky Flames, is that the latter has a consciousness!


    Natural flames without a consciousness are called Earth Flames, which are regarded as a treasure like precious stones. As for a Sky Flame, it can think, just like humankind. It is immortal and has magical power, which is the most special life entity in this world. Some Sky Flames were formed at the beginning of the Grace Mainland.


    Though Leylin looked indifferent, this idea stirred a storm in his mind. Leylin is not someone who lacks the knowledge about the higher realm of strength as a law being himself, he knows about the mysterious of worlds consciousness and the various forms it may take. If the Sky Flames is actually immortal and so magical, its most definitely related to the origin essence of the World itself.


    The mere idea of being able to access origin force of a World is extremely exciting.


    Leylin looked close as he stared at the red flames,¡± This is the leftover liquid after an Earth Core Flame turned into a Sky Flame. It¡¯s neither Earth Flame nor Sky Flame, but something in between.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that, after millions of years. Over time, Earth Flames have the chance to gain consciousnesses and turn into a Sky Flame, but the possibility is very small. Not all Earth Flames have the chance for evolution.¡±


    ¡°This thing can enhance the Human Flame and improve one¡¯s Martial Spirit!¡±


    A Human Flame is from one¡¯s body and can¡¯t be hotter than the flames in nature. Only top level warriors can make their Human Flames as hot as those in the natural world after strengthening them several times and this liquid can enhance one¡¯s Magic Flame and give it the temperature of an Earth Flame!


    ¡°Well let¡¯s get straight to the most important thing, The Martial Skills of Spirit Level.¡±


    Thinking about the skill book, Leylin began to search in the bag again immediately.


    ¡°This is it.¡± He took out a dark yellow ancient book. He glanced at it and said, ¡°A. I. Chip use the knowledge of ancient language from the file of Berkan Lenoir to decode the book¡¯s content. ¡±


    The previous owner of Leylin¡¯s body was a big fan of ancient things. Though he knew nothing about martial arts, he was much better than most so-called scholars in this world when it came to ancient languages and historic sites.


    Leylin took a glimpse at the ancient letters on the book cover as blue light sparkled from his eyes soon as A. I. Chip got to work, and mumbled the word naturally, ¡°Gravitational Field¡­¡±


    [Beep! Scanning¡­. Scan complete! Gravitational Field¡ªThe space in the Field would twist and thus, create attraction. Once the Field created, it would drag everyone but its creator into it. Under its power, anyone who was dragged into the Field would automatically spin and their blood and flesh would be squeezed. Their Profound Qi would be suppressed and they wouldn¡¯t be able to operate their Martial Skills.]


    ¡°Great!¡± Leylin smiled satisfied as he found a great skill to add to his long list of repertoire.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan and record the skill.¡± Leylin immediately commanded and started to record the steps of the skills, there is no way he would not thoroughly study a high level martial skill like this.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡­..


    It was silent outside the valley.


    The demon beasts had left a long time ago.


    It was already daytime, as the sunlight filtered into the cave through thick bushes like fire.


    The three were training cross-legged on the ground with steady breaths.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Leylin calmly woke up from the serenity. He stood up, stretched his neck, patted his clothes and moved his body.


    ¡°A.I.Chip show my status!¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 11.2, Agility: 10.3, Vitality: 14.8, Profound Qi: Third Sky of Human Realm. Status: Healthy]


    The Third Sky of Human Level!


    With a deep breath, Leylin felt refreshed and his body much more energized, while his senses became much more accurate.


    ¡°The cultivation world is very interesting indeed, The life span of an ordinary Human Realm Warrior is about 200 years and if I were compare the strength would be around Level 3 Acolyte. In my case, my strength far surpasses this realm, so much that I am entirely above the spectrum in any one stat, not even a disaster realm is comparable to me in physical aspects.¡± Leylin clenched his fist and felt the smoldering power hidden inside, he could feel it clearly that even a single punch from his akin to a Rank 0 attack spell fired at black point.


    ¡°Disaster realm warriors are no longer my opponent but, Earth realm warriors aren¡¯t that simple to deal with either. Although I haven¡¯t fought against them, it¡¯s stated that they have some resonance with the Earth. I need to experience and see for myself what the exactly means, as for my current power level it¡¯s not as of I am invincible. I have my superior physical stats and my spells but the cultivators have their Martial Skills and their Martial Spirit!¡± Leylin would not make the stupid mistake of underestimating other just cause the opponents he fought so far were swiftly dealt with by him.


    With the help of his devour system and magical power, Leylin¡¯s training speed advanced as fast as a shooting arrow, and he increased to the Third Sky of Human Level in such a small time frame!


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, he was able to perceive the spiritual scent between the sky and the earth. It was all so clear to him that he could sense it easily.


    Leylin perceived the energy in the Dantian is compressed from the size of a fist to the size of a walnut and stopped at pea sized; and it was extremely pure in the energy.


    As he perceived the spiritual scent, he could train his martial skills faster with its help.


    As soon as he willed it, his body turned as hard as iron immediately, while his skin turned dark brown and was covered with a vague black light which was similar to the state when he operated his Black Light Shield.


    ¡°The Petrification Martial Spirit has also received a boost, it¡¯s power is similar to that of a Rank 1 defensive spell and it¡¯s very hard to penetrate.¡±


    It was rather bright in the cave now. Leylin¡¯s black eyes blinked and began to wander to Mable and Demi¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°What should I do with them.¡± Leylin thought as he maneuvered the energy inside his body.


    Leylin could feel the magical power split out from dozens of streams, roaming from inside his body through his muscles, veins, flesh and blood, emerging from his Martial Spirits and Profound Qi in his abdomen respectively.


    With this speed, before long, this magical power emerged from all over his body and appeared brightly.


    ¡°This is the reserve of the devour force absorption inside my body, with my level of understanding it¡¯s was fairly easy to manipulate it after concentrating my energy in Human Realm.¡±


    Leylin was concentrating sternly right now. He forcibly blocked a small part of this strange power inside his arm. He was hanging onto this magical power very tightly and could possibly inject this part of the power into anyone¡¯s body through the spillover of his Profound Qi.


    ¡°With this, if I want to I could easily heal Mable and help Demi to regain her lost Martial Spirit or possibly increase her cultivation speed drastically but¡­ are these two worth my effort? There is no lack of talented gals for me to take under my command in the future and even if talent isn¡¯t much for me, it¡¯s a factor determining the least I need to input and more importantly their character is also not hungry enough to satiate my desire.¡±


    Leylin snapped his fingers undoing his energy concentration as he looked at the two again, ¡®Let¡¯s just go with the flow, to be honest I am bored in this jungle it¡¯s better to just go to Merchant Union and initiate the various things I have pending due to lack of better surrounding and situation.¡±


    Mable and Demi were still sitting on the ground cross-legged with tightly closed eyes. There was a vague light moving around Demi body, as she operated Profound Qi in her body along specific paths.


    Leylin could easily seer that Mable body was still as a rock as if she had no Profound Qi and it¡¯s mostly because of the injury to her meridian.


    ¡°We should be going now.¡± Leylin said calmly


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mable smiled casually as she got up, after a night passed and they calmed down both she and Demi understood that they are in debt of Leylin and he seemed to not have any ulterior motive. With that in mind their guard decreased and they decided to improve their attitude towards him.


    Leylin gave her a side glance but showed no reaction to her good attitude.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bother to say anything. Instead, he walked out of the cave and began to wander in the valley.


    A half day later, Demi and Mable walked out of the cave together. They were clean, dressed and high spirited, ready to set off.


    ¡°Thank you, young warrior. May I know what¡¯s your name?¡± Demi said loudly after she got out.


    ¡°No!¡± Not intending to interact, Leylin smiled sweetly, and walked out of the valley.


    Demi and Mable¡¯s face fell as they clenched their teeth but staring at his moving back, they could only bear and follow. It¡¯s not that they were intended on following him but Leylin walked in the direction of their destination and with Mable who is unable to fight, Demi decided it¡¯s better to walk with Leylin.


    ¡­


    Seven days later.


    The three of them finally stepped out of the enormous Dark Forest.


    Looking at the huge ancient trees behind them, Demi and Mable both felt themselves lucky survivors of a disaster.


    In those seven days, they never got into any danger.


    The warriors and mercenaries in the Dark Forest had either died or were wounded, not daring to stay in that dangerous area. The demon beasts led by the Silver Thunder Wolf had also calmed down and didn¡¯t show up again.


    Since the demon beasts and mercenaries were quiet, their journey became magically smooth. Without meeting any obstacles, they went through the most dangerous area and stepped out of the Dark Forest.


    They need to pass Silent Town if they were going to the Merchant Union, and they must cross the wide Stone Woods to get to the Silent Woods.The stones in the Stone Woods were all grotesque in shape, which were either as big as a mountain, or as small as a human. In addition, there were also many stone caves, which were natural shelters.


    There were always brutal warriors lurking in the Stone Woods, killing and trading.


    Those walking out of the Dark Forest were trade caravans, or warriors and mercenaries who were seeking adventure.


    Merchants from foreign countries must have goods with them, while those adventurous warriors and mercenaries, who could get out of the Dark Forest alive, must have medicines and materials from demon beasts.


    These people all had something valuable with them¡­


    Therefore, there were people hiding in the Stone Woods for years, who would show up if they found their prey was weak and harvest their goods after a nasty slaughter.


    Thus, sometimes the Stone Woods were more dangerous than the Dark Forest. A single man who stepped into it, unless he was a Disaster Level warrior, would always get into trouble.


    ¡°The Stone woods is very dangerous. Maybe the people from the Dark World are lurking there¡­¡± Demi thought for a while and reminded Mable.


    ¡°Someone will come to our aid in the Stone Woods, no worries.¡± Mable smiled and looked forward to their companion who mostly kept to himself, Leylin, ¡°You are going into the Stone Woods?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m from the Merchant Union, of course I will go back there. ¡± Leylin replied, a response that shocked both of them because in these days Leylin has mostly ignored them. At first they were pissed but his unique demeanor and dashing attitude was too intriguing for Mable and Demi to keep quiet as they made small talk, sometimes Leylin answered calmly, while sometimes his answer were obnoxious while other times he just plainly ignored them outright.


    The most rare cases was when he actually answered them affirmatively.


    ¡°Good. Then let¡¯s go there together. You will be safe with us in the Stone Woods.¡± Mable looked confident, and before Leylin replied, she added, ¡°I know you are strong but in these parts not even a Disaster Realm Warrior can guarantee his safety. let¡¯s go into the Stone Woods. Don¡¯t worry, we are safe now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Leylin didn¡¯t reply. Leylin knew it was chaos in the Stone Woods. All the powerful parties were involved in it, including the big families from the Merchant Union.


    He knew exactly what Mable had that made her so confident. Leylin kept calm as he looked around in the woods.


    Mable and Demi ere discussing something behind him. Leylin didn¡¯t bother to hear them.


    ¡°Hey, you.¡± Mable paused abruptly and move forward to look at him.


    ¡®Here it goes, I guess we seperate now. Good riddance.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Leylin yawned and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You are from the Merchant Union?¡± Mable hesitated and then asked casually.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You trained all by yourself?¡±


    ¡°You can say that.¡±


    ¡°You helped me a lot all along the way, so I want to introduce you to someone. If he thinks highly of you, it will be very beneficial for your training. What do you think?¡± Mable was serious, as her beautiful eyes shone and gazed at him.


    Leylin looked at her unamused, he shook his head and replied indifferently, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t like to be restrained. And more importantly, I highly doubt your backer is good enough for me.¡±


    He knew that Mable wanted to introduce him to an influential person or to a certain power.


    In this world there were many single warriors who were at a very high level and could do whatever they wanted without any help.


    But most warriors would choose to attach themselves to a certain power or a big family.


    Those powers and families possessed lots of resources, immense Martial Skills and training materials, and most importantly, reputed warrior trainers, which could speed up one¡¯s training process and step into a higher level.


    However, those influential powers and families hardly admitted unknown warriors. It was very hard for a warrior to enter a big power without anyone¡¯s introduction.


    Mable apparently knew someone influential and she wanted to thank or perhaps rope him in, to her Leylin is a talented youth with a bright future and she also feels indebted to him.


    Leylin obviously knew that her backer is the Crystal Family which don¡¯t really have a great relationship with his Lenoir Family, and since he already belong to the direct line of one of the five influential family of Merchant Union, why would he choose Crystal Family? The Lenoir family not only has a blood relationship with him but also has the training method and secret skills adept for his petrification Martial spirit.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°It is very hard to train all by yourself.¡± Mable was a little shocked, as she couldn¡¯t understand Leylin.


    ¡°One could gain rapid advancement only when he joins a strong power, and could get help at difficult times. A single warrior tends to be attacked in foreign areas. You understand that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to train alone has many disadvantages. Miss Mable is very considerate. You still have the chance to reject after meeting that person, although I can see that you are very talented and capable but adjoining to or even acquainting to a powerful figure is good for you.¡± Demi persuaded too. She understand that Leylin was probably lying and he might be a powerful genius figure from a considerably mighty force but still it would do him good to meet their backers, they might have an opportunity to hold onto another dependable party, no one would want to keep all their apples in a single basket.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Leylin kept moving as he shook his head firmly.


    ¡°Then whatever.¡± Mable frowned and felt that Leylin was being unreasonable, though she didn¡¯t insist.


    Demi sighed, with a little bit of bitterness. If Leylin was actually from a powerful family then his friendship would mean a lot to them in case something happens with the Crystal Family, their backers.


    ¡°You can at least, tell us your name?¡±


    Leylin curled his lips and looked at them coldly, not saying a word.


    ¡°You just too unreasonable.¡± Mable grunted.


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t a common ground, a single word is a waste of breath.¡± Leylin shook his head and walked onto another crossroad without taking a look at the two girls. His back to them, he said coldly, ¡°Goodbye, I hope next time we meet you are good enough to know my name.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Demi shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we wouldn¡¯t depart till we get to Silent Town?¡±


    Leylin figure faded away gradually without answering.


    ¡°This arrogant guy will get into trouble someday.¡± Mable shook her head, ¡°One has to learn to yield sometimes in this world. Or it will be hard to survive, especially for us warriors.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too young and strong for his age, and it¡¯s gone to his head.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Stop worrying. We all will be in the Merchant Union, and will get the chance to meet again and repay our debt.¡± Mable said to her, ¡°Sister, though we are women, we have a mission to make our family prosper and avenge Uncle Levi and our friends. We have to depend on a big power and complete our mission.¡±


    ¡­


    Leylin moved quickly through the Stone Woods, not spending one more second than necessary in any area¡­ He didn¡¯t had any problem finding his way out without those two, and as for the fate of two girls he didn¡¯t bother. Leylin knew that the coming group would consist of the Crystal Family¡¯s Third Young Master, the twin martial spirit genius named Kyle Crystal and with him are two at Nirvana Realm!


    Aaron and Harold, his two protectors are said to have the same teacher, and they are at the First Sky of Nirvana Level now, but no one knows where they came from. They used to serve the family head of Crystal Family, Elrod Crystal. After was Kyle born, and considering how he possesses twin Martial Spirits and agile movements, Austin assigned them to protect him.


    Eren Lenoir, the family head of the Lenoir Family, was only at the Third Sky of Nirvana Level.


    When a warrior reached Nirvana Level, the Conception Sea would form in their mind, which could connect and combine the Martial Spirit magically with their Profound Qi to activate a secret skill and release an amazing power.


    There were millions of residents in the Merchant Union, among which were numerous warriors who trained Martial Arts. But only a small part of them, barely more than ten people, could step into the Nirvana Level.


    The two Nirvana-Level warriors stayed by Kyle side without doing anything else. The world was his oyster.


    In the Merchant Union, the Crystal Family is much more powerful than the other two biggest families combined. There are many skillful warriors among the Ministers, and talented descents pop up now and then. Plus, Elrod himself is at the Sky Level. It is really unwise to get under their radar and hence, Leylin wants neither friendship, acquaintance or hostility from them, ultimately they would also be his steeping stones to be used for his growth.


    ¡°I am very much anticipating the arrival of the bloody storm in Merchant Union. And this Kyle would also be crushed under the gory tide of insanity and baleful slaughter.¡±


    Kyle is said to have reached Disaster Level half a year ago, He is only twenty seven years old! With his twin martial spirit, he would be a talent even when put in Endless Sea.


    Although Leylin would love to witness the marvellous teleportation martial spirit of Kyle, it¡¯s nigh impossible to hide from the watchful eyes from an expert at Nirvana Rank in his current level. And since Leylin cannot gain anything from them, he left without much thoughts. He knows that their fate are intertwined and they would meet soon in the future as well, probably as foe.


    At nightfall, Leylin finally got out of the Stone Woods and was walking towards Silent Town, which was only a very short distance away.


    He followed the memories of the previous owner of his body to recall the information about the area owned by Lenoir Family in Silent Town.


    Leylin has decided to return to the family of his body¡¯s previous host and use their vast resources for himself.


    As one of the five biggest families in the Merchant Union, the Lenoir Family was rich in all types of resources such as Martial Skills, a Gravity Field training room, rare medicines and skillful warrior trainers¡­


    He needed to use these advantages to strengthen himself.


    The identity of Barkan Lenoir was too special that it would cause a lot of trouble if he attached himself to another power.


    In addition, a new power wouldn¡¯t give him access to the best resources.


    But it would be totally different if he went to the Lenoir Family and more importantly he would get to connect to an even more powerful family.


    The previous master of his body was the young master of the Lenoir Family. As long as he showed talent, the Lenoir Family would cultivate him at any cost.


    It would be a total waste if he didn¡¯t take advantage of their special resources.


    Once he reached Silent Town, he walked directly into a shop which was collecting all sort of stones without a second thought and shouted naturally, ¡°Hello?¡±


    An attendant came up with a wide smile, and flattered, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    ¡­.


    Soon Leylin was received into the establishment owned by Lenoir Family as the group¡¯s head here stationed to find Leylin, Harris Wrogan came to meet him right away.


    After knowing of Leylin appearance, Harris Wrogan sat down at the table in front of Leylin made a cup of tea and sipped it, ¡°Young Master Berkan, where are your escorts?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡± Leylin said calmly sipping on his tea as he explained casually, ¡°The demon beasts in the Dark Forest went insane when hunting the warriors. In order to protect me, they all gave the ultimate sacrifice, make sure to pay their family¡¯s well, use funds in my name to triple the compensation.¡±


    Harris Wrogan was rather shocked as he looked at Leylin in confusion, ¡°Obviously as you command. I was more or less aware of the situation. It¡¯s so lucky of you to have escaped from it.¡±


    He had heard the news long ago that the Silver Thunder Wolf had gone on a rampage, so he planned to go back to Lenoir Family in half a month since he assumed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Leylin alive. He couldn¡¯t believe that Leylin walked out of the Dark Forest unscathced.


    It was so intense in the Dark Forest that even experienced warriors had been killed. But Leylin, who was a nerd, had somehow managed to survive. This completely surprised Harris Wrogan.


    Harris didn¡¯t really like the Berkan. That guy didn¡¯t train in martial arts and was very old-fashioned; he loved to look into things that no one else in the Family liked. He couldn¡¯t understand that.


    Now, if it weren¡¯t for the family head¡¯s order and the fact that he happened to be in Silent Town, he wouldn¡¯t have been here waiting for Leylin.


    ¡°Yes, you certainly did have good luck.¡±


    Leylin nodded as he kept drinking his tea, then he asked indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s possible I would like to return home soon.¡±


    ¡°Obviously, Young Master. Actually I¡¯m desperate to leave, for I have something to report to the family head. I would have returned days ago if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Harris paused and answered immediately.


    While he was talking, Harris couldn¡¯t help but begin to examine Leylin and his unique demeanor. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint it at first, but after a careful examination, he realized something was different about him¡­


    Leylin looked even more delicate than before, and his somewhat childish face had become more masculine and handsome.


    Leylin also seem to oozed a sense of prestige that seem to supress him unnoticeably. Harris didn¡¯t notice it immediately but he seemed to have lowered his head a bit while talking to Leylin!


    ¡°A.I. Chip, Scan the target in front of me!¡±


    [Beep! Mission establishing, scanning in progress¡­ A profound Qi forcefield around the target detected! Analyzing forcefield¡­]


    For a warrior to know someone level, they would need to observe their Profound Qi and obviously with the thickness and pureness of the Profound Qi one can determine someone level, but that¡¯s possible in a fight when one is using their Profound Qi actively, if not then one should be of a higher or equal level to determine the said warrior level. Obviously there are other ways to but insight is definitely a huge factor and in matters of insight very few could even come close to matching Leylin.


    Although Leylin is just a Human Realm warrior, with his A. I. Chip it¡¯s possible to bypass the natural Profound Qi defenses and look through someone¡¯s stats, obviously it would irk the recipient if he¡¯s found.


    [Data of target¡¯s defensive forcefield obtained, comparing to database!]


    [Target¡¯s defensive forcefield broken, acquiring data¡­]


    [Harris Wrogan. Strength: 7.9, Agility: 7.6, Vitality: 8.3, Profound Qi: Second Sky of Disaster Realm.]


    ¡®Hmmm¡­ His status are stronger even when compared to a Rank 1 Warlock, but it seems to be weaker when put in prospective against Martial Spirit wielders like Wayde.¡¯ Leylin thought as his eyebrows arched, Leylin wasn¡¯t able to scan Wayde or other Disaster realm warrior because at that time his level was much lower and the A. I. Chip wasn¡¯t able to compute the calculations because of incomplete database. Harris is the first Disaster realm Warrior Leylin has scanned and he didn¡¯t need to worry about his retaliation because of his superior identify.


    ¡®Although the cultivators are definitely superior based on physical aspects to a Magus but with the spells as their offensive ace, Magus attacks are much deadlier. Martial Skills of lower level cannot match them and the lack of ingenuity in their usage as well as compatibility rigidity makes them less effective in a battle, I guess only when Martial Skills are paired with a matching Martial Spirit, it¡¯s true power would be demonstrated. In this case, a comparison can be drawn that rouge warriors are like Magus who broke through with Grine Water and followed a crooked path while those with proper teaching, skills and Martial Spirit are similar to those who advance via advanced mediation technique.¡±


    ¡®The Martial Spirit are very important but even then, the level of Martial skill would make a difference. The cultivators on first glance seem to follow a stern rigid path but instead its much more complex and interesting..¡¯


    Sitting there confidently, Leylin¡¯s kept his back upright and his body was like a sharp sword which made him seem quite imposing.


    That wasn¡¯t the only change in his appearance.


    Berkan only lit up when he was researching historic relics. He was often listless on an average day.


    But now, the guy before Harris had deep calm eyes and seemed to be a mysterious gulf yeeting away people¡¯s attention, sending out the impression that he knew everything.


    ¡°Uncle Harris, is there perhaps something you want to ask?¡± Under Harris¡¯s gauging gaze, Leylin said serenely.


    ¡°Y-yes.. Young Master.., you, you¡¯ve got Profound Qi in your body?¡±


    Harris¡¯s eyes lit up and he gazed at Leylin seriously, ¡°I can feel that there is Profound Qi flowing in your body, and it is incredibly dense! Young Master, what on earth happened to you?¡±


    Leylin smiled indifferently as he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got Profound Qi, so I¡¯m a warrior now.¡±


    Leylin knows that hiding his status as a warrior is impossible and he would obviously not want to hide it either, if he has similar status to the previous Berkan then the amount of resources he would like to access would be impacted severely. Leylin decided to reveal himself and as a talented warrior too, as for reasons in a world of cultivators people are too gullible as long as your growth doesn¡¯t cross a certain limit of their perception.


    ¡°Which Level?¡± Harris couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Human Level.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Merchant Union. Temion City. The


    Lenoir Family. The training field.


    The training field of Lenoir Family extended tens of miles and was covered with ancient trees and odd rocks¡­


    There were also water pools, sand fields, earth fields and wooden rooms within the training field¡­


    With complicated refuges and barriers everywhere, the members of Lenoir Family were able to conduct live combat exercises.


    And they could also learn to adjust and fight in all sorts of topographies.


    At the time being, in the center of the training field, stood a huge, diamond shaped testing jade. The third generation of Lenoir Family were in a queue, walking towards the jade. They put their hand on the testing jade and sent out Profound Qi to test their level.


    ¡°Ethan Lenoir, twenty-one, the Second Sky of Nascent Level!¡±


    ¡°Oliver Lenoir, twenty-five, the First Sky of Nascent Level!¡±


    ¡°Jacob Lenoir, twenty-seven, the Third Sky of Elementary Level!¡±


    ¡°Steven Lenoir, twenty, the Second Sky of Nascent Level!¡±


    ¡°Mark Lenoir, nineteen, the Third Sky of Nascent Level!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Paul Wrogan, who was standing beside the testing jade with his eyes narrowed, yelled out after every young member finished his test.


    Everytime Paul Wrogan announced the result, the members of the first and second generations changed their expression accordingly; either happy or disappointed.


    ¡°Second Brother, your Mark is really something! He managed to advance to a higher stage!¡± Gideon Lenoir was a little angry as he grunted, ¡°Steven has been too lazy recently! I have to do something!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, Steven trains really hard. I saw him training in the Gravitational Room at midnight. Don¡¯t pressure him too much, or it could go the opposite way.¡± Berry Lenoir comforted him.


    ¡°Mark, work harder. Advance to Human Level as soon as possible.¡± Thomas Lenoir voice sound was like a great bell as he said proudly.


    Thomas was Eren Lenoir¡¯s(Head of Lenoir Family)brother, and Gideon and Berry were his sons. Mark was Berry¡¯s son and thus his grandson. Thomas was delighted as he saw that Mark had advanced.


    The position of family head was decided by one¡¯s Martial level. Many years ago Thomas lost to his brother, so he was rather unhappy and hoped that his grandson, Mark, could transcend Eren¡¯s grandson, Oliver Lenoir.


    The Petrification Martial Spirit was very special and only went to the first two children of a couple.


    The third child would rarely have the chance to inherit it.


    That¡¯s why every small family of Lenoir would generally only have two children.


    Even the head of the Lenoir Family, Eren Lenoir, only had two children: Kenneth Lenoir and Ashley Lenoir.


    Kenneth had a daughter ¨C Carol Lenoir, and a son ¨C Oliver.


    Ashley and Raymond Alaister only had one son and that was Berkan Lenoir (Leylin).


    Thus, Oliver, Jacob and Berkan were Eren¡¯s grandchildren, while Steven, Ethan and Mark were Thomas¡¯s grandchildren.


    The members of Lenoir Family all got along well with each other. They stuck together and worked hard to increase the influence of their family.


    But no matter how close they were, they still competed with each other. Such as Thomas, he always wanted to surpass Eren through his grandson.


    As his sons, Gideon and Berry, were not comparable to Eren¡¯s son, Kenneth, he had given up passing his dream onto them.


    Luckily, his grandsons, Steven and Mark, were more talented than Oliver. He was rather proud every time they did the test, although it was without any bad intentions.


    Raymond Alaister (Berkan¡¯s father) was standing next to Kenneth, as he was explaining the state of their quarry to the latter. Hearing Thomas¡¯s yell, Kenneth got serious, ¡°Well, second uncle is about to show off again.¡±


    After a pause, he glanced at Oliver who was standing beside him and scolded, ¡°You little bastard! You only cause me to lose face!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­I¡¯m not that bad¡­¡± Oliver drew his head back and looked miserable.


    Raymond Alaister face became bitter as he sighed, ¡°You should be satisfied. Think about my Berkan. At least Oliver is a warrior. But that bastard fools around all day and hasn¡¯t come back yet. Who knows how much trouble he will bring back this time.¡±


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s true.¡± Kenneth laughed


    ¡­.


    The descendants of Lenoir Family were all gathered together on the training field and were discussing lively.


    Just then, an eagle appeared in the sky and settled down on Eren¡¯s shoulder.


    Eren picked up a little gray bag from the eagle¡¯s claw and took out a letter. Opening the letter casually, he began to read and he frowned.


    They were all his relatives, so he didn¡¯t intend to hide anything.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    After merely one glance, Eren couldn¡¯t help but cry out with an amazed look on his face.


    The people on the field were surprised and became quiet. They looked at Eren, the mighty family head and wondered why he was acting so weird.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s up?¡± Thomas frowned and asked loudly, ¡°Is the Dunn Family making a fuss again? Damn! They won¡¯t quiet down if we don¡¯t give them a good kick!¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Eren put down the letter excitedly as he said in surprise, ¡°Harris found Berkan!¡±


    ¡°How is that bastard?¡± Upon hearing that, Raymond Alaister finally settled down. He asked with an annoyed face, seemingly planning on giving him a lesson when he returned but his concerned filled eyes betrayed his harsh tone.


    ¡°That kid, is a warrior now¡­¡± Eren looked shocked as his mouth trembled. He was trying to hide his excitement.


    ¡°What?¡± Thomas couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°He is seventeen! Why did he begin to train at such an old age!¡±


    After thinking, he sighed lightly as he really felt sorry for Berkan, ¡°It¡¯s too late, starting at seventeen. I guess he won¡¯t achieve anything in his life. What was that little bastard doing before now! If he had been training since he was born, he could have reached the Second or Third Sky of Nascent Level, even if he doesn¡¯t possesses the Martial Spirit of Lenoir Family.¡±


    ¡°That kid, is now at the First Sky of Human Level!¡± Eren answered firmly with sharp eyes.


    ..


    Days passed by, as Leylin and Harris as well as a troop of warriors from the Lenoir Family, were entering the city at a leisurely pace.


    A round dragon was carrying the goods they had purchased from Silent Town.


    Leylin and Harris were at the head of the troop and had talked all the way. Leylin talked mildly with Harris and those warriors in that half a month.


    Leylin was not very uptight at all as he ate and interacted with the warriors but maintained a kind of prestige that made everyone look upto his flair.


    The group went to a lot of brothels as Leylin paid for their expenses along the way, he didn¡¯t divulge into such behavior himself but showed no despise like Berkan used to, Leylin wasn¡¯t afraid of being too different from his past body¡¯s owner because they are barely anyone who truly knew Berkan. And changes in mood and personality after a tough adventure and showcasing different prospective is very common, the taste of strength and blood changes people.


    In a very short time, Leylin with his sly skills won over Harris and his escorts.


    Harris thought that he never really understood his young master before, or probably he didn¡¯t care cause he was just a normal human but now as his reinstated status as a genius warriors, he complimented Leylin on the fact that he had grown up. As his level increased, Leylin had become a totally different person.


    Leylin obviously concealed most of what had happened to him in the Dark Forest. He told Harris an exciting adventurous made up story about his sudden growth while he was studying ancient caves. After which, he got Profound Qi and awoke the Petrification Martial Spirit of Lenoir Family.


    Though Harris was very surprised by Leylin¡¯s magical story, he didn¡¯t keep asking, the details simulated by A. I.Chip are so fine that not even top grade detectives couldn¡¯t find a single clue. Harris thought that Leylin was incredibly lucky to find something which made him stronger.


    Leylin also gained from Harris as he told Leylin a lot about the features and weakness of all sorts of Martial Spirits; about the most powerful Martial Spirit in the Merchant Union, the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire, and their weaknesses and disadvantages.


    Although Harris was very lustful, he was quite diligent in training Martial Arts.


    He possessed a lot information about warriors, therefore, through him, Leylin gained a thorough and comprehensive understanding about warriors, as well as the differences among the Levels below Disaster Level.


    Harris was a Disaster Level warrior, so he couldn¡¯t tell Leylin much about the levels above it, but he told him everything he knew about the lower levels.


    This information was exactly what he needed most right now because he was going to hit his bottleneck sooner rather than later.


    ..


    The Merchant Union was a very special country which was co-governed by the big families, warriors, mercenaries, merchants and all sorts of NGOs.


    There were no formal army, no officers, and no governmental structure.


    Instead, there were many big families, hundreds of mercenary unions, tens of thousands of merchants, vagrants and civilians who hated wars¡­


    The Merchant Union never got involved in the wars between the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire, therefore it was a peaceful country.


    However, once it was invaded, all the forces in the Merchant Union would unite to fight against the enemy.


    Over the history of the Merchant Union, the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire had both attempted to invade it for its wealth, but they were smashed every time by the united army of the big families and mercenary unions in the Merchant Union.


    On average days, there were no governors in the Merchant Union, but once it was in danger, its people would fight together to drive back their mutual enemy.


    Those big families, hundreds of mercenary unions and wealthy merchants could form an extremely powerful force which could defeat the God-blessed Empire and the Fire Empire easily.


    It¡¯s lucky that the forces in the Merchant Union only came together when the country was in danger, or it could swallow any other country at any time!


    The Merchant Union was in a crucial position. The Dark Forest was to its south, the Dead Swamp to its north, continuous Cloud Mountain to its west and the enormous Endless Sea to its east.


    No matter if it was the Dead Swamp, the Cloud Mountain, or the islands in the Endless Sea, there hid all kinds of abundant resources, such as minerals and magical medicines. As a big trading nation, the Merchant Union took advantage of its geographical location.


    However, despite the exuberant resources in the Dead Swamp, the Cloud Mountain and the Endless Sea, there was also incredible danger.


    Demon beasts, poisonous fog, miasma, hideous tribes, and disasters¡­


    That¡¯s why one needed to be very capable to travel in these areas. Luckily, the Merchant Union never lacked skillful mercenary unions and warriors.


    There were seventeen cities in the Merchant Union, and the Temion City was the biggest among them. Temion City was located in the center of the Merchant Union, with eight small cities around it. It covered a large area which almost equaled the eight small cities combined, as did its population.


    Therefore, Temion City was like the capital city of the Merchant Union, which was the main territory of those biggest families.


    The Lenoir Family was amongst them. Though they had properties and gardens in every main city, the Lenoir Family was rooted in Temion City.


    The Lenoir Family was located in the northern part of Temion City. It covered one hundred miles and had thousands of buildings in it. Artificial lakes, rockeries, gardens and brooks were everywhere. The Lenoir Family descendants lived in the serene back garden, where there was an artificial lake in the middle, with beautiful pavilions surrounding it. Behind the pavilions were the training fields, gravitational rooms, and surrounding palaces¡­


    There were not many direct Lenoir descendants, but its branches and ministers could easily reach one hundred. Considering those servants and escorts, there were almost one thousand people in Lenoir Family.


    Early every morning, the Lenoir Family members, ministers and warriors would train hard in within the training grounds.


    On that day, just as the rooster crowed and the sky began to turn bright, many warriors had already gotten up and started to train.


    Eren walked out of the Rock Room and shouted below into Raymond Alaister¡¯s pavilion. Then they walked toward the gate together.


    During their walk to the gate, the warriors bowed to them. Eren nodded indifferently without slowing his steps.


    A short time after they reached the gate, Paul Wrogan appeared behind them. He began to observe the corridor out the gate as he stood next to Eren silently.


    ¡°According to Harris¡¯s message, they would arrive today.¡± Eren frowned and mumbled, ¡°I am very eager to see if that bastard really reached First Sky of Human Realm.¡±


    ¡°Did he perhaps sent wrong information?¡±


    Eren looked back to Paul in confusion, ¡°I have met someone whose Martial Spirit awoke as a teenager, so I¡¯m not skeptical about that. However, that kid has never trained in martial arts before turning seventeen, but now he is suddenly at the First Sky of Human level, that is just unbelievable! I have been pondering upon it for nights but I still can¡¯t figure it out. What do you think?¡±


    Paul pouted, narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Though Harris is not a serious man most of the time, he is quite cautious on major things, so I don¡¯t think he would dare to lie about this. I can¡¯t explain it either, but I think it might be true.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can only hope so. That bastard has let me down these past seventeen years, I hope this time he will be different.¡±


    Many warriors came out after them in curiosity after they had breakfast, as they heard that the family head was waiting at the gate. They gathered together and were discussing boisterously.


    No one knew who was coming. The most likely people were those of the Crystal Family or Ashdown Family, or Eren wouldn¡¯t be there.


    Minutes later, a fat ground dragon slowly appeared from the corridor.


    Two persons were leisurely leading while chatting happily. They were Leylin and Harris.


    ¡­


    In the backyard of Lenoir Family. After coming back, Leylin didn¡¯t waste much time as he greeted everyone lightly and followed Eren who wanted to test him, to Leylin this wasn¡¯t a big issue as he agreed readily.


    Leylin actually wanted to at first just showcase his rank at Nascent realm, but with him being a Human Level Warrior, it would be hard to pose as Nascent when he knew that his grandfather would conduct all test possible on him hence, he just decided to showcase his level as a Human rank as for what exactly, it¡¯s something they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out.


    Leylin advancement to second stage of Petrification Martial Spirit despite not reaching Human realm before would also be explained, cause warriors would be at that stage after becoming Human rank warrior.


    At the center of the huge training field, the diamond-shaped test jade was glinting in the sunshine as if it was a small sun.


    Eren was standing beside the testing jade. As Leylin and Raymond came over, he patted the jade and suddenly, a ball of light flew into the jade from his hand.


    The dazzling testing jade dimmed at once and returned to its original color.


    ¡°Inject your Profound Qi into the testing jade.¡± Eren ordered with firm eyes.


    Leylin gave him a side glance shrugged as he confidently walked up to the testing jade, stretched out his hand, and pressed on the jade. He operated his Profound Qi and injected it into the testing jade.


    Complex patterns showed up on the silver testing jade and a vague red light shone from it. Gradually the light got brighter and the color deeper.


    ¡°Ok now.¡± Eren¡¯s mouth trembled as he focused his eyes on Leylin, ¡°I heard that the Martial Spirit of Lenoir Family also awakened in your body, did it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Show me.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Leylin stretched out the other hand and rolled up his sleeve.


    As he operated the Martial Spirit according to his will, his arm gradually petrified and became dark brown.


    ¡°The color is right, Dark brown for Human rank. It seems much more robust than others!¡±


    Eren nodded with happiness spread all over his faces, while gazing at Leylin with please.


    Leylin has actually reached a higher realm, computed through the calculations of his body¡¯s Martial Spirit purification and figured that he might advanced to the third stage of Petrification Martial Spirit at Disaster Realm itself! One can only reach third stage as they breakthrough to Earth realm!


    Petrification Martial Spirit is a power that Leylin would definitely like to develop as it would provide strong self-defense ability against attacks from weapons and Profound Qi.


    After petrification, one¡¯s body would be as hard as rock, but was still very agile, which would increase one¡¯s ability a lot.


    Can transform one¡¯s body to any shape or sizes he wants and add specific characteristics to his disguise. After reaching a certain level, He can not only change his body characteristics (ex. into a different lifeform or into a different size human), he can also change his facial features.


    As he advances stages, not only does his body become stronger, it is also protected with a coating of colored light. He also advances in much earlier stages and his advanced level are much more powerful even reaching the bottleneck of the correspondingly next level!


    Eren proceeded to fire a barrage of question towards Leylin trying to figure out what brought about such a change as Leylin answered calmly, despite the slightly fetched story Eren could only accept because he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but nod and say joyfully, ¡°Amazing! It really is the unbelievable! Bastard, I don¡¯t know how you managed this, but from this day on, you can¡¯t be lazy! Whether you like it or not, I will push you to be a warrior!¡±

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After his test Leylin received great importance and attention from Eren who tried to firstly stop the spread of knowledge that now, Leylin a well recognized non-warrior old artifacts fanatic has become a Human Realm Level Warrior out of nowhere.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about either situation, he just dived straight into his training, experiment and modifications.


    Time passed soon and in the past half a month, Leylin separated from any connection with anyone and used all his time to only training and experimentation.


    He created a small room for his laboratory as he collected innumerable samples, books, pills,elixir, manuals, artifacts etc to study them. Although Eren was infuriated with Leylin ¡®wasting¡¯ his valuable talent and time, he couldn¡¯t do anything because everytime he set a goal for his growth Leylin not only met but surpassed them.


    After a while, he gave up and allowed Leylin on his eccentric devices. He also separated a large number of funds for Leylin because of the different types of demands he was raising.


    Leylin extensively used the much acclaimed Gravity Room. He never left the room except for his laboratory experiments.


    Leylin Petrification Martial Spirit had reached the quality of third stage despite being just at second stage, and his non-stop training and refining further amplified his prowess.


    With the training exercise passed down from Eren as a main focused training regime of Lenoir Family along with Leylin own modifications and accompanied by his Immortal Martial Spirit which can replenish and repair the constant damage to his body immediately.


    This was to trigger the entire potential of his second stage Petrification Martial Spirit at the fastest speed, and to strengthen his body structure to the extent that it could bear the attacks from a warrior at and above Disaster Level warrior.


    During the past half month, Eren, and other elders came to watch him now and then.


    Everytime Leylin would feel a small yet observable growth, he found that his blood, flesh, cells and bones were all nourishing his body making him stronger.


    His fatigued body from the constant training would soon recover from his extreme fatigue and gain more strength. Leylin would ingest ridiculous amount of nutrition and concocted various elixir, potions to induce his body constitution.


    Leylin had a hard time creating various apparatus, tools and system for his laboratory having to work from the ground zero, he ordered various construction from alchemists, blacksmith and librarians. Thankfully Leylin is already considered a well recognized weirdo so no one found his different demands odd.


    The only demand raised by his grandfather Eren for all this different demands by him, was for Leylin to participate in the Martial Competition.


    Martial Competition that occurs every five years is going to happen in three months. In the last competition, The Lenoir family was surpassed by the Dunn and Delaney Families, and the family head roared for days after that.


    This time he wants Leylin to enter the competition and win face for them as well as various bets which would determine their upper hand in the future dealings.


    The Martial Competition was a big event co-held by the five biggest families in the Merchant Union which every warrior could attend.


    The competitions happened according to five levels: Elementary Level, Nascent Level, Human Level, Disaster Level and Earth Level. Warriors of every level could compete for the first three places of their respective levels.


    The five big families would offer a lot of training materials as rewards; such as medicine pills, treasures, Martial skills and so forth for the winners.


    The five big families co-held the Martial Competition for two reasons. On one hand, they needed to pick expert warriors to strengthen their power. On the other hand, the competition would be motivation for warriors in this country to train hard to enhance the power of the country.


    Those individual warriors who weren¡¯t attached to any big family longed for the medicine pills, treasures and Martial Skills. Some of them were also looking for an opportunity to attach themselves to a big family.


    Therefore, every Martial Competition would attract thousands of warriors and would be very energetic.


    Apart from those individual warriors, the five big families would send out their descendants to compete in the competition. That way, they were able to show their strength and attract outstanding warriors to choose them.


    Therefore, the Martial Competition was not only an opportunity for the big families to attract warriors, but also a stage for them to secretly fight.


    Thus, both the warriors and mercenaries in this country and the five big families attached great importance to the Martial Competition.


    Sometimes, the ownership of controversial properties among the five families will be decided through the competition.


    For example, in the last competition, the Lenoir Family and the Dunn Family staked the ownership of three mines.


    Unfortunately, the Lenoir family lost badly.


    Leylin knowing of the importance of the competition as well as the drama it would unfold as well the opportunity to analyze and study different Martial Skill and Spirits readily agreed.


    ¡­.


    Inside a dark room,


    Leylin was swirling a tube of blood as he pondered attentively.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, stimulate the blood cells and recombine the effects organized order of genes structure..¡±


    [Beep! Analyzing¡­. ]


    Leylin looked around gazing at different tubes of blood samples, there are the blood samples from different warriors from different families including his own Lenoir Family. Leylin have even acquired the blood sample from the Paul, a Nirvana Level warrior!


    Although Paul is an outsider not having the Lenoir Family Martial Spirit he is still not to be underestimated, Leylin had to showcase his Immortal Martial Spirit and put up a show to steal a bit of blood from him as well as from his father, Raymond.


    Leylin gained a wealth of samples from so many sources and so many items that he was working on an overdrive, to a degree suppressed his cultivation gaining more knowledge about the cultivation path.


    Leylin wanted to acquire as much knowledge as possible before trending more on his future development.


    ¡°Right about now, the different families have started to frequent the Misty Pavilion. The knowledge fragment picture of The Sky Gate should have been leaked by them. ¡­¡± Leylin thought as he remember the latest news delivered to him by one of the warriors who escorted him from Silent Town to Lenoir manor, Leylin has been able to cultivate a few underlings for himself, who aren¡¯t very useful or powerful but are good enough to keep an eye on the general situation especially when he already knows about the undercurrent waves.


    ¡°The Sky Gate is quite like a secret domain entrance created by Magus, it¡¯s a magical portal leading to the God Area, a mysterious space. The God Area may exist in the Grace Mailand, or may not. It was an independent space.¡±


    No one knew how the God Area was formed, or its structure, or where would it appear.


    Only through the Sky Gate, could one one enter the God Area.


    There were various versions of the legends about the God Area.


    It was said that there were all sorts of mysterious things in different God Areas. Martial Skills of Spirit Level and even God Level, bizarre drugs, rare treasures¡­


    Four months ago, the Medicine King Eren Katz disciple Kurt stole a fragment picture from his teacher. The two fragments come from the same picture and connects to form the Sky Gate.


    The fragment that Kurt stole is in Leylin hands while the other fragment in the Misty Pavilion was the other part.


    Leylin knows very well the seriousness of this matter and have naturally kept mum about this knowledge, trying to fish in troubled seas.


    ¡°To be honest, I can just keep the half part to myself and delay the search for the party from Endless Sea, which would allow time for the Shura Blood Guards from the Alaister Family to come here and then, I could dominate the whole Merchant Union.¡± Leylin scratched his chin as he thought, the Shura Blood Guards are headed by a Sky Realm Expert who is capable of battling normal warriors at Third Sky of Sky Realm, in the whole Merchant Union, no one can match him.


    Currently, The Crystal Family, the Dunn Family, the Delaney Family and the Ashdown Family had all contacted the Misty Pavilion to purchase the fragment after they got the news. But the Misty Pavilion won¡¯t put it up for auction before they authenticate it, so the four families merely showed their strong interest without taking any secret actions.


    ¡°*Sigh* The blood sample study and different specimen have yet to give me any substantial results because of lack of proper equipments, and the focus from Eren and other unable me to collect more, and even though I have gotten different samples from the different main and branch family members due to them pounding themselves silly in training rooms, it¡¯s still far from enough. I have also not been able to devour energy for faster growth either, damn..I really wish for the Shura Blood Guards to come soon and rain down death in the Merchant Union so that I would become stronger¡­. Well, that¡¯s for later. I guess I should go and read the left over Martial Skills from the Martial spirit palace.¡± Leylin bitterly complained as he walked out of his study room and walked toward the Martial Spirit Palace.


    There were five floors in the Martial Spirit Palace of the Lenoir Family.


    Every floor was named after the cultivation levels and each floor held the Martial Skill books corresponding to that cultivation level.


    On the first and the second floor were Martial Skills of the Mortal Level. Generally, Elementary Level warriors would choose from the Martial Skills on the first floor, while Nascent Level warriors would choose the books on the second floor.


    On the third and fourth floor were the Martial Skills of the Profound Level. Human Level warriors would go to the third floor and Disaster Level warriors to the fourth floor.


    The fifth floor of the Martial Spirit Palace held the sole Spirit Level Martial Skill of the Lenoir Family.


    But this floor was exclusively for the family head, Eren, who occasionally went up there.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Spirit Level Martial Skill was so special that even the Ministers of the Lenoir Family didn¡¯t have a chance to look at it. Only the Lenoir descendants who reached the Earth Level would have the chance to train with it.


    However, among the Lenoir descendants, Kenneth Lenoir had reached the highest level, but was only at the Third Sky of the Disaster Level. He was still one step away from the Earth Level.


    Leylin walked into the Martial Spirit Palace.


    In front of the Martial Spirit Palace, an old woman with wrinkles all over her face turned as she saw Leylin.


    This old woman was named Aurea Grus, an old Minister of the Lenoir Family. Like Paul Wrogan, she was also a Nirvana Level warrior of the First Sky. It was said that she was even older than Eren.


    She had stayed in the Family for decades and was trusted by Eren, so she was assigned to guard the Martial Spirit Palace.


    ¡°Elder Aurea!¡± Leylin saluted as he strode to the door, and entered.


    Aurea stepped away for Leylin to enter the palace. And as soon as he entered it, she stood back at the door and stood straight. Eren has already informed her that Leylin can go to any floors except for the fifth and last one.


    There are eighteen Mortal Level Martial Skills on the first and the second floor, eight Profound Level Martial Skills on the third floor, and four Profound Level Martial Skills on the fourth floor. As a Human Realm Warriors and someone preferred by Eren, Leylin have checked them all one by one and recorded them.


    On the walls of every floor of the Martial Spirit Palace, there were several stone grooves. In each of these grooves, there was a book on Martial Skills.


    The grooves were covered with green crystals, at the center of which was a small key hole. A piece of paper beside the keyhole briefly introduced the Martial Skill located in each groove.


    After walking around the second floor, at least ten Martial Skills of the eighteen Martial Skills were ordinary and were trained by many Mercenaries and warriors, such as ¡®Star Fist¡¯.


    The other eight Martial Skills were rarely seen outside, and although their power and training process seemed quite simple to him, he still recorded to analyze the skills.


    Star Net¡¯, which can turn one¡¯s Profound Qi into light and weave it into a star net. This star net can directly restrain the enemy¡¯s Profound Qi but needs a lot of Profound Qi and high density to be utilized even still Leylin analyzed and started to work in its optimization process.


    This Martial Skill requires very dense Profound Qi and complete control of your Profound Qi. Once optimised, Leylin can use it effectively with A. I. Chip assistance.


    Another interesting Marital Skill is ¡®Desert Prints¡¯, which can produce thousands of hand prints from all directions and block the enemy¡¯s movement, pushing them to fight you directly. Lenoir Family have a special Martial Spirit, and used in conjunction with ¡®Desert Prints¡¯, they can release it¡¯s ability to the fullest. This ¡®Desert Prints¡¯ is the perfect match for Petrification Martial Spirit!


    But once can¡¯t train with it before reaching Disaster Level, for the same reasons as before. Leylin who is already at the Third Sky of Human Realm with his superior stat can can start practicing it.


    The next is a movement technique named, ¡®Dark Moon Shadow¡¯. When trained to the highest state, body would turn into an untouchable shadow. It¡¯s not easy either. It requires a high level and the help of the energy of Disaster Level.


    The last one is Martial Skill which trains one¡¯s fingers. Once completed, the fingers will be as sharp as knives and can pierce the enemy¡¯s body easily. It¡¯s very easy to defeat an enemy and completely shatter him after training in this Martial Skill. Combined with Petrification Martial Spirit, it has an extremely strong power.


    To train with the skill named Finger Gun, one needs to reach the second stage of Petrification and have the dark light first. Thus he won¡¯t break his fingers while training.


    ¡°These four Martial Skills, I can further enhance my ¡®Dark Lighting Armor¡¯. With the final upgrade and optimization from the A. I. Chip, I can increase its power to more than 70% and can even fight two higher realms above me.¡± Leylin thought as he looked at the slowly progressing status bar of the A. I. Chip, Leylin has recorded a lot of skills and read all the ancient texts available in Berkan archives, currently his database have analyzed a lot of skills and have been reevaluating, analyzing, reverse engineering and deciphering the similarities, connection and clues in them to better understand the cultivation world.


    Leylin stopped looking at the different skills as he went to the corner of the room and took out the Spirit Level Martial Skill book ¡®Gravitational Field¡¯ from his robe.


    Sitting in the corner, Leylin was frowning as he was turning the pages one by one. Though it was a type of Spirit Level Martial Skill, Elementary Level and Nascent Level warriors could also train with it.


    There was only one requirement for training it; one had to possess at least two types of power.


    Only when the two powers clashed against each other would a Field be created. The space in the Field would twist and thus, create attraction.


    Once the Field was created, it would drag everyone but its creator into it.


    Under its power, anyone who was dragged into the Field would automatically spin and their blood and flesh would be squeezed. Their Profound Qi would be suppressed and they wouldn¡¯t be able to operate their Martial Skills.


    According to the author of the book ¡®Gravitational Field¡¯, the more types of power the trainer possessed, the more powerful the Field would be.


    If the trainer had three or four types of power, the Field he created could directly kill Disaster Level warriors!


    Once there were five types of power in the Field, even an Earth Level warrior would definitely die!


    Holding the book and thinking for a while, Leylin contemplated.


    Common warriors had only one type of Profound Qi in their body. Only those who possess special Martial Spirits could have another type of power.


    Apparently most warriors couldn¡¯t train with this magical Spirit Level Martial Skill, because very it was rare for people to possess two or three types of powers in their body.


    Luckily Leylin was among the minority. He has various energies to make use of, from the negative energy from his meridians which are usually filtered out, to devour energy, elemental manipulation, where all very different from Profound Qi.


    As of now, Leylin can manipulate Profound Qi, devour energy and negative energy so, he could train with it directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try and see, if I can accomplish it.¡±


    Leylin stretched out his left hand and released some of the negative energy from the meridians along with some devour energy in his arm.


    Wisps of white smoke and colorless power sprawled over his arm and stealthily flew in front of him according to his will.


    Profound Qi was being operated in his fingers, then it quivered and was injected into the white smoke which was floating in front of Leylin.


    The Profound Qi then wriggled like a snake in the white smoke¡­


    The white smoke and the Profound Qi slowly combined, forming into one after some small swirls, in which, a magical attraction suddenly erupted.


    As the attraction occurred, that space seemed to collapse and contract at once.


    The nearby air was sucked in and the surrounding space seemed to decrease sharply, feeling rather heavy.


    His eyes shining brightly, Leylin focused on the small Field and tried to feel the magical power, injecting more Profound Qi into it.


    Although the Field didn¡¯t get any stronger. it¡¯s magical power persisted as Leylin calmly analyzed the Field.


    ¡°The ratio and manipulation is kinda tricky, I need to tweak a few things here and there and it would be good to go.¡± Leylin thought as he snapped his fingers and a later of white smoke was added.


    After just a a few glances, he gained a deeper understanding about [Gravitational Field], and knew more about it after a period of time.


    The deeper he probed the [Gravitational Field] skill, the more profound he found this Spirit Level Martial Skill to be. There were many more truths hidden in it.


    While training in this Spirit Level Martial Skill, Leylin was also in the process of trying to understand the truth of this universe.


    The Field which was previously stabilized due to a force, suddenly began to strengthen as soon as the white smoke was added.


    Gazing at the Field for ten seconds, Leylin was thinking on the details. Eventually he withdrew the three types of power out of the Field.


    The Field disappeared at once.


    It seems the balancing is the key, and Leylin has to balance not one but three energy and each is very dissimilar to each other, which brings power to the skills all the while carrying the risk of failure.


    If one of the powers surpassed the other one, it wouldn¡¯t strengthen the Field, but break the balance and decrease its power.


    There needed to be an accurate balance between the three powers, or the power of the Field could not be released to the fullest extent.


    Days passed as Leylin devoted himself to his two Martial Skills: [Dark Lightning Armor] and [Gravitational Field]. Apart from having meals, he spent almost all of his time on his training and laboratory.


    After a thorough analysis of the A. I. Chip, Leylin easily mastered the skills and had made significant progress in the further growth of his [Dark Lighting Armor].


    His physical attributes became tougher and tougher, and would even make the sound of metal when struck after other metals.


    Every time he finished training, he would delve into the Spirit Level Martial Skill book [Gravitational Field].


    He didn¡¯t exhaust himself but kept conducting his disappointing yet vital experiments.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ..


    Leylin was back in the Gravity Room training his body while the chip constantly computed various datas together. His gruelling regime and ruthless training inside the room even made Eren cringe but he was very content with Leylin dedication and made sure he had no trouble and distraction.


    ¡°Creaakkk¡±


    The door of the Gravity Room opened, as Harris Wrogan walked in and yelled, ¡°Young Master, the family head has asked for you to come to the living room.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­Harris have the guest from Ashdown family arrived?¡± Leylin glanced at him and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Y-yes, Ashdown family head Ian Ashdown came with that Neelam Ashdown.¡± Harris looked at Leylin in suprise as he explained while standing respectfully at the door. These few days he has been very impressed with Leylin and has started to follow him and also gained a portion of resources through him. Harris with many others, especially those who followed him in the journey have been persuaded into Leylin¡¯s own faction and are fairly loyal to him.


    To Harris, Leylin have a certain enigmatic charisma and confidence with noble ambience that seem to be able to know everything and have ears, eyes everywhere. His scholary aptitude which was ignored previously is highly respected by them, and his strength only further prompt them to follow him along with his bright future.


    Leylin to them is a young, talented, learned and smart person and has all the makings of a future leader, a personality which impresses and infatuate others.


    At this point, even Harris is stunned knowing the information channel that Leylin has at his disposal in just few days and his means to get sensitive information.


    ¡°Ian Ashdown just brought Neelam back from her teacher, Ben parks, in the Cloud Mountain. So they came to visit us on the way and discuss the Martial Competition with the family head.¡±


    The Ashdown Family was one of the five big families in the Merchant Union, and was quite close to the Lenoir Family.


    The Ashdown Family possessed the Shadow Martial Spirit. During fights, there would be clones beside them. Many skilled family warriors could even create seven or eight clones during a fight. These clones could move and make different actions in order to confuse the enemy.


    As the family members possessed the Shadow Martial Spirit, they would be in a beneficial position from the very beginning.


    The opponents would mistakenly attack the clones, so the warriors could kill them easily.


    The Shadow Martial Spirit was not only beneficial for fights, but also made a big difference when one needed to escape.


    Once the warriors were threatened, they would create several clones of themselves and run in different directions. If they had only one enemy, that person could only choose one direction to chase them in.


    After he caught up, he would find out that it was just a clone, and their real body had already ran off somewhere else.


    If the real body was chased, they could create more clones and make the enemy guess again.


    One would break down if he came across a Ashdown Family warrior and had to find the real body to chase.


    ¡®A very interesting martial spirit they possess and more importantly this little lass named Neelam could potentially be my first recruit. She has all the makings to be a good puppet, she is talented loyal and possess deep infatuation for the outside world. She can be easily manipulated too¡­.Lets see if she has the it factor or not.¡¯


    Leylin thought as the bright flash crossed his mind.


    Berkan and she were born on the same day and both their grandfather nearly got those two engaged. But on the third day after her birth, she turned out to possess the Shadow Martial Spirit, while he didn¡¯t, then two sides both chose to be silent about it.


    Neelam is incredibly talented and intelligent, but it is also said that she is rather lazy, and not into Martial Arts. Her accomplishment was the result of her family pushing her. Even so, she trains much faster than average warriors. Seventeen and the Second Sky of the Human Level!


    Even Kyle Crystal has also reached the Second Sky of Human Level at seventeen, but he kept training so hard. While Neelam kept sleeping and fooling around¡­


    Neelam was very lazy. She didn¡¯t like hard training, but was into art, nature, tea ceremony, astrology and so on¡­


    Her hobbies varied. Though she didn¡¯t train hard, she could easily break the levels, and managed to reach the Second Sky of Human Level with the help of her incredible talent.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Leylin nodded and went inside to take a quick shower and casually picked up a loose creame colored warrior uniform and put it on. He strode out of the Gravity Room, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Young master, are you not going to get properly dressed? Neelam is well known for her talent in the Merchant Union. Oliver and Ethan and some other young masters are all around her these days, trying to impress her?¡±


    Leylin smiled and said, ¡°That girl is a genius right Harris?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Harris nodded and affirmed, ¡°Otherwise, Ben parks in the Cloud Mountain wouldn¡¯t have insisted on teaching her and taken her to the Cloud Mountain after seeing her for the first time three years ago. Ben is an expert of the Sky Level, which is very rare in the Merchant Union, Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire. It is said that even Crystal family head has been beaten by him.¡±


    Leylin looked indifferent, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I try to appear presentable, to a genius it¡¯s too average of a scenery. It would be more effective to just show her that she has a wider world to see¡­.she is still too unpolished, let¡¯s see if she had the credentials to be successful.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, you need to just pay attention to the things I asked about.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±


    ¡®The Young Master title sounds so cringey.¡¯ Leylin thought to himself as he walked away.


    ..


    In front of the living room, there was a mid-sized garden which contained all sorts of rare plants. There were flowers that bloomed during every season, sending out intoxicating fragrances.


    Leylin walked to the front of the garden and saw Neelam at once, who was crowded by several boys.


    Among the fresh flowers, she was standing in a beautiful position. Her long, straight legs looked sexy.


    In the sunlight, her porcelain-like skin was shining elegantly. On her small, delicate face, her two big eyes were as clear as crystals.


    These youths crowded around her like stars that circled the moon. Neelam was holding a watering can and was leisurely watering the flowers, though there was a sign some helplessness in her eyes.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t like to be treated like she was special.


    Leylin didn¡¯t take a single glance more as he entered the garden and directly headed towards the living room behind the garden.


    ¡°Berkan!¡±


    A young man¡¯s loud shout came, and many youths around Neelam turned their eyes to Leylin.


    Leylin didn¡¯t pause as he kept waking.


    ¡°Berk- huh What happened to him, he have been missing these days? I heard he came back months ago, but I didn¡¯t I see you at all now he seems so different.¡± Oliver said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it seems he¡¯s in a hurry, he also seems a bit different. We can ask later, he can also help you with that turtle and it¡¯s unrecognizable characters, miss Neelam.¡±


    ¡°He can help?¡± Neelam who was among these youths, was interested after hearing that. Her lake-like eyes crossed over the ten meters and settled upon Leylin who soon disappear walking towards the living room without any hesitation.


    Ethan felt weird and was stunned. He smiled and explained embarrassingly, ¡°Berkan is bad tempered, wordless and not into Martial Arts at all. All these years he has been running around all over the place. Even I don¡¯t know what he was doing. Don¡¯t worry, I will get him to read it for you.¡±


    There was suspicion in Neelam¡¯s eyes. She gazed at Leylin¡¯s disappearing back and asked, ¡°He is not interested in Martial Arts? Then how come I can¡¯t see through his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ what?¡±


    Oliver was shocked as he hurried to ask, ¡°Miss Neelam, are you serious? I have never seen him train Martial Arts for one second in the last seventeen years! Cultivation?¡±


    Neelam¡¯s pretty face showed some surprise too. She asked earnestly after some thought, ¡°That old man taught me his [Magical Eyes], through which I can tell anyone¡¯s cultivation. But I can¡¯t see through his, it can¡¯t be he¡¯s definitely a warrior so either he has a way to stop my probing or just have a higher realm than mine.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Grandfather, You have called me?¡±


    Leylin walked into the living room, bowed to Eren, Paul, and Ian the three Nirvana realm warriors one by one, and asked Eren.


    Heb nodded, stepped up, grabbed his arm and dragged him to the front of Ian, ¡°Brother Ian, look at him carefully, and check how on earth he has his Martial Spirit. Your Family has collected so many classic books on Martial Spirits, you must know more about it than me. I can¡¯t figure it out. I believe you can.¡±


    Ian was around sixty years old with white hair along the two sides of his forehead. He didn¡¯t look arrogant or proud at all, but was extremely learned and refined.


    He didn¡¯t look like a family head from a big family, but rather a teacher at the school.


    Eren and Ian had been close friends for many years, and the Lenoir Family and the Ashdown Family were solid allies. Therefore, Leylin¡¯s latest news might be still a secret to most Lenoir Family members, but it wouldn¡¯t be a secret to Ian.


    Ian frowned slightly as he stretched out one of his skinny dry hands and put it on Leylin¡¯s wrist, ¡°Petrify your body first.¡±


    Leylin nodded and did as Ian asked.


    Suddenly, thousands of wisps of energy seemed to come out from his wrist like silk.


    The wisps felt alive as it nimbly floated to every corner of Leylin¡¯s body, but didn¡¯t cause him any pain, despite some itchiness.


    ¡°Beep! Foreign Profound Qi detected, immediate camouflage protocol activated. Mysterious energy, devour energy and Profound Qi utilized to create dantian defensive field!¡±


    The wisps passed through his veins, probed his bones, entered his entrails, and moved over every corner of his body, and finally it went back and disappeared at his wrist.


    Ian released his hand and frowned deeply. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Nothing strange.¡±


    Eren was so joyful that he said in haste, ¡°You mean, this boy has a normal Martial Spirit? And it will also improve in the future?¡±


    ¡°Should be.¡± Ian was in deep thought while his face showed a weird expression, ¡°Brother, is there another Martial Spirit in his body?¡±


    Leylin looked at the two old people his eyes flashing in an azure hue, he already knew that Eren would definitely perform some form of check on him and similar to the canon he used Ian to check his body. And since Leylin has already thought of showcasing his strength at First Sky of Human Realm and hide the various secret inside him, he started to look for ways to protect his vital information. Him being at the verge of breaking through to Disaster Realm is too big of an accomplishment to not be under suspicion.


    Hence, Leylin used the different powers inside him namely the three, mysterious force or devour Qi extracted from the bodies of his victim and more correctly, the negative force they conjure with them. Second is the refined form of sentient force extracted from the mysterious energy through the devour system which is the innate talent of this body. And third is obviously the Profound Qi.


    Leylin is also working to incorporate the bloodline powers and elemental powers but it¡¯s still under observation to be utilized in practice. Through these three he optimized the Gravitational Field martial skill and converting the physical attack into a spiritual defence force.


    Obviously the force field created cannot resist a full frontal attack of a Nirvana Realm Warrior who have already formed his spiritual altar and gained a degree of mastery over sea of consciousness. but Ian won¡¯t attack him with such ill intentions, he isn¡¯t an expert in matters of soul either. He would just to probing him and with that in mind, Leylin arrangements are more than enough to fool him.


    To be honest a very few are capable of such precise work to not injure someone soul crippling them all the while breaking through their defence barrier at the caliber created by Leylin and even if someone would harbor some shadow of a doubt, they won¡¯t dare act before cause, Eren won¡¯t let Leylin be harmed right before him.


    Leylin¡¯s knowledge over the soul and spirit isn¡¯t something the likes of mere mortals can fathom and although he can¡¯t utilize the means to showcase his real ability in such areas, the resources available to him currently also makes him very formidable.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Eren was too happy to contain himself, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Brother Ian! You are really something! Yes, there is another Martial Spirit in his body which can provide self-recovery! Haha! I intended to tell you later, but you detected it so soon!¡±


    A light flashed Ian¡¯s eyes as his mouth trembled. After a long while, he nodded heavily and greeted happily, ¡°Congratulations Brother!¡±


    Eren was delighted as he laughed, ¡°Your little girl is so talented that she has already reached the Second Sky of the Human level. Even that old Ben insisted on teaching her. I bet her accomplishments will be much greater than that boy in the Crystal Family.¡±


    Ian shook his head with a bitter smile, and sighed with fondness, ¡°That girl is really talented, but she is too lazy! She won¡¯t train until I force her to. Her cultivation would be much higher if she was as diligent as Kyle.¡±


    Ian looked a little proud as he mentioned Neelam¡¯s talent.


    ¡°Your girl advances really fast. But Berkan advanced to the First Sky of the Human Level in a very short time too! He never trained in the past seventeen years. To mention this speed, I have never seen anyone who advances faster than him.¡± Eren replied with a smile, raising his head.


    Another light crossed Ian¡¯s eyes. He looked at Eren Lenoir, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Twin Martial Spirits are really amazing. The Lenoir Family will definitely win the Martial Competition this time.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Eren wasn¡¯t modest at all, as he said loudly, ¡°To be honest, Berkan is too naughty and waste his time in useless stuffs but due to his results I could only agree reluctantly to bear otherwise I kept this guy in the Gravity Room for so long so that he could teach a lesson to the Dunn Family.¡±


    Then the two old men started to talk about other trivial things, seeming to forget that Leylin was still beside them.


    ¡°I shall be taking my leave now!¡± After a moment, Leylin suggested and already started to move his feet.


    ¡°Well, go! Hurry up!¡± Eren urged.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, you are an expert on ancient characters right?¡± Ian remembered something and added, ¡°Little Neelam got a piece of turtle shell which has some ancient characters on it. She wants to know what it says, please help her read it when you pass by her.¡±


    ¡°I would see what I can do, elder Ian.¡±

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    In the garden in front of the living room.


    Some Lenoir family boys were fawning over Neelam passionately with modest smiles. Every time she asked about something, they would answer quickly in order to create a good impression of themselves.


    Some of them were from the branches of the family and some, such as Oliver and Ethan were from the direct line.


    Walking slowly among the fresh flowers, Neelam looked a little absent-minded, though her steps didn¡¯t falter. She shook the watering can in her hand, bored and detached, like a spirit among the flowers.


    Leylin walked out of the living room, thought for a while, and directly went into the flower garden towards Neelam.


    Neelam turned her attention towards Leylin, looking at him from head to toe with a gleam in her eye.


    ¡°Are you done trying to figure me out? It¡¯s no use to be honest, although it¡¯s a good technique but sometimes being good is just not good enough.¡± Leylin looked dead into her eyes without any fluctuations in his emotion despite looking at her flawless gorgeous face and crystal clear big charming eyes.


    ¡°You know the technique I am using?¡± Neelam eyes widen as she asked surprised.


    ¡°Well obviously not, if I am not wrong it must be a technique bestowed upon you by, Master Ben. Someone like me don¡¯t have the means, ability, qualifications to understand and interpret skills from someone at Sky realm. But from what I can see it¡¯s a technique revolving around the idea of seeing through one¡¯s cultivation by gauging the remnant Profound Qi quality, it¡¯s character and reserves on a warriors body.¡±


    Neelam¡¯s eyes widen further as her mouth gaped slightly, this technique called [Magical Eyes] had the function and trait exactly as what Leylin described. Quite in fact, her teacher pestered her a lot hammering the difference of Profound Qi of different levels and how to recognize and comprehend their differences, the reason why Ben could knew these things was because he can clearly gauge the difference with his superior cultivation base and later hand down the minute characteristics for her to pick up.


    ¡°It seems you are very knowledgeable about Martial Skills.¡±


    ¡°Well I won¡¯t be modest about receiving such a complement and would like to express my pleasure into having my talents recognized.¡±


    ¡°You said the technique isn¡¯t good enough against you. Why so? Is there anything special about your condition?¡±


    ¡°Good question.. Well first of all its a good technique but sadly, it¡¯s flawed in not just one but three apparent ways.¡± Leylin smiled slightly as he started to walk looking around the garden, promoting Neelam to follow behind him.


    Everyone else was so astounded and confused by their interaction that they couldn¡¯t find any way to chind in.


    ¡°Firstly, The cultivation of the user must be higher than the target. Second, since its usage revolve around calculating cultivation level through the remnant Profound Qi, the opponent¡¯s Profound Qi control, manipulation and understanding shouldn¡¯t surpass the user. Thirdly, since this isn¡¯t your own technique based around experience but rather theoretical knowledge, it can¡¯t see through special means of masking one¡¯s true level and judge objectively.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then can you tell me which of these three are the reason I can¡¯t see through your cultivation?¡± Neelam raised her eyebrow as she asked curiously.


    Leylin smiled brightly and replied sweetly, ¡°I can not.¡±


    Neelam stared at Leylin in surprise, while confusion overtook her mind.


    Every man, including Oliver and Ethan, would suit up and do anything to answer her satisfying her every query because they didn¡¯t leave a bad impression on her.


    But this boy was too different! He refused her outright, as for why he explained all this about this technique and it¡¯s flaws made her even more curious about his intentions.


    It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s very interested in talking with her, Leylin has been paying attention to other things while talking with her and, only looking at her mildly and without much interest.


    ¡®This guy obviously doesn¡¯t take me seriously!¡¯ Neelam was stunned and soon drew this conclusion, which triggered her interest in Leylin.


    Seeing the crowd turned off but Neelam still standing there, Leylin grew impatient, stretched out his hand as he asked softly, ¡°Where is the turtle shell?¡±


    ¡°You idiot, just now I was calling you! Where have you been just now?¡± Oliver grunted in discontent and suddenly interrupted remembering that he promised to have Leylin look at the turtle shell.


    ¡°Grandfather wanted to have a word with me.¡± Leylin explained casually, ¡°Elder Ian asked me to help miss Neelam read the shell.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t distrub you guys, just give me the thing and see what¡¯s it about and I would be on my way, I have better things to do.¡± Leylin waved his hands as he looked at her again, ¡°Can you bring it here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at the living room, I will get it right away.¡± Neelam replied in a very melodious voice. She then moved her beautiful legs and thin body and disappeared in an instant.


    The girl moved as fast as lightning. Everyone could only see her shadow pass by, unable to follow her movement.


    The crowd, including Oliver, were astounded.


    Leylin followed her movements with a bored expression, he¡¯s at a realm higher than her being a peak Third Sky of Human Level, for him she¡¯s very observable.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t, for Leylin with his A. I. Chip and superiority in speed it would have been easy to follow her movement. Leylin trains an all rounder aspect for his physical aptitude, from his superior strength to, better vitality, speed in short he doesn¡¯t have any weakness. Leylin can even follow movement from a Earth Realm Warrior in comparison Neelam is way too slow.


    ¡®Even still, her speed is quite remarkable for her cultivation. This must be a pretty high level movement technique Martial Skill.¡¯ Leylin thought as he gazed at the stunned crowd.


    They realized that not only was Neelam pretty, but also a warrior one realm higher than them.


    By the time Neelam had returned, the crowd were still drowning in amazement as only six seconds had passed.


    Neelam appeared in front of Leylin with a basin-sized turtle shell in her hand and handed it to him, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t respond as he softly raised his hands and took the shell catching it with between his forefinger and his thumb like a feather.


    The basin sized turtle looked like a light object in his hands but unknown to them, Neelam was visually shocked from Leylin¡¯s lack of enthusiasm and ease in carrying the shell.


    She saw that Leylin didn¡¯t even operate his Profound Qi and was able to stabilize his body without problem.


    He looked to her with a side glance and turned his attention back to the turtle.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy.¡± Leylin said as Oliver eyebrows twitched from the statement, the turtle was easily maneuvered by Neelam, and as a Lenoir strength is their forte, Leylin is definitely not having any trouble handling it so it¡¯s annoying to see his attempts at striking conversation with Neelam despite playing it cool.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what this shell is made out of. It¡¯s about four hundred kilograms.¡± Neelam fingered the short hair beside her ears and added, ¡°I was surprised when I first got it.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred kilograms!¡± Oliver who was about to curse shouted as he rubbed his temples and felt his head go numb.


    Neelam held the turtle shell with one hand and could still move that fast! This made him realize the distance between him and her, and he was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Berkan, you, you bastard¡­¡±


    Though Oliver was not a gifted boy, he was clever enough. He realized that Eren had kept this a secret, so he stopped himself before he announced Leylin¡¯s latest shocking news.


    Leylin remained indifferent. Without replying to anyone, he examined the turtle shell carefully.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the object, record the information and translate the language.¡± Leylin asked for the chip to carry out the operation although he already knew the way to open it¡¯s secrets.


    Leylin them nodded to Neelam, ¡°I have an understanding of what it is, can you bring your grandfather as well as mine and come to my room.¡±


    At once, Leylin turned and headed to his own house with the turtle shell in his hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Neelam looked at him confused but stepped up leisurely.


    ¡°Big brother, um, are we following them?¡± Ethan showed a strange face, and asked quietly after the two had moved far away.


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t!¡± Leylin voice sounded as he kept walking alone and opposite to him Neelam was going to bring both Ian and Eren.


    ¡­


    Leylin lived in a three storey stone house.


    The first floor held various trivial stuff, the second floor was for resting, and the third floor was filled with huge book shelves where Berkan kept all sorts of ancient books.


    Except for these there is also another underground room he created for his experimentation and tests, although it was mostly unused because of lack of equipments and apparatus, even still Leylin was using the blacksmith¡¯s help, formation and spells knowledge to find substitutes.


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop as he walked directly to his third floor, the third floor covered two hundred square metres.


    Apart from the book shelves, there were many bizarre jars, bottles, pots and wine glasses on the expanded third floor.


    Leylin put the turtle shell down as he crouched down as well, moving closer to the piece of turtle shell on the ground.


    On the back of the basin-sized turtle shell, aside from the complex old moire pattern, was actually eight lip-sized ancient characters. Those eight ancient characters didn¡¯t seem to look like they were forcefully carved on, instead they looked like they were naturally formed by the moire patterns on the turtle shell; it was extraordinarily magical.


    The eight ancient characters were arranged in two lines and each character was about the same size, and gave off a cold feeling when touched.


    ¡°This turtle shell is an ancient inheritance, although it can be useful to me but on the long terms it¡¯s better be used to grow her into one of my minions. I have no lack of means, methods, inheritance and technique to employ, exploit and implement in order to achieve my goals. This is an investment and if she isn¡¯t worth it¡­¡± Leylin thought as his eyes turned cold, inside his deceptively charming smile was a hideous monster lurking, ¡°I would rip this inheritance apart from her body, even if I have to dissect her into a million pieces.¡±


    Thinking this, Leylin stopped, took a deep breath, and he made himself take a few steps away from the turtle shell, waiting patiently.


    After a short moment, Ian, Eren and Neelam came to the room, and the three surrounded the turtle shell, watching the still turtle shell.


    Neelam looked around curiously in Leylin¡¯s book filled room as she took out an ancient book randomly, flipped it open and realized she couldn¡¯t read it.


    She shook her head and thought to herself, ¡°What a weirdo!¡±


    Neelam had various hobbies as well.


    She studied plants, tea ceremony, astrology, medicine and weapons, each for a short time. But she was too lazy so she couldn¡¯t focus on one thing for too long. She would switch to a new thing shortly after.


    These ancient books on the third floor were mostly about ancient history and ancient.


    Neelam was not interested in them at all, so she found them all boring and difficult to understand.


    Why are you interested in ancient life? What does it have to do with you? What can you do with it?


    ¡®But perhaps these are the reason why he¡¯s so knowledge and mysterious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good treasure you have gotten your hands on, I would agree to help you decode this and gain all the benefits if you agree to fulfill a few of my requests.¡± Leylin crossed his hands as he shamelessly stated.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting bastard!¡± Eren scolded as his nose flared, Leylin words and action of talking on equal terms are tantamount of disregarding his elders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry Grandfather, I am just being logical here. This is really a good opportunity for the Ashdown family and one that I, as someone who knows what this represents highly suggests to capitalize on. And since, I am also the only person available who can help you, aren¡¯t I entitled to some benefits, isn¡¯t that right Elder Ian?¡±


    Ian rubbed his chin as he looked at Leylin very seriously, he couldn¡¯t help but notice a sense of superiority, as well as confidence brimming from Leylin and nod his head in acknowledgement, ¡°That is true, but why should I trust your words and promise rewards for something which might be useless in the end. With the amount of care your grandfather would be giving you as well as resources from Lenoir family, I am sure your demands would definitely not be easy to meet.¡±


    ¡°You are obviously correct, my demands are indeed steep but before this opportunity it¡¯s akin to nothing. Time would tell, you would see and more importantly you are here and I am here. I won¡¯t do anything to jeopardize the relationship of our two families over few things. Allies are much more appreciated than some benefits.¡±


    ¡°Then, why even ask for something in return? Shouldn¡¯t you as an ally try to help your friends when you can? ¡°Ian smirked as he asked, trying to twist Leylin words against him.


    ¡°Well, a transaction irrespective of who¡¯s it¡¯s being shared between should be based on fairness. I don¡¯t believe in one sided relationship, only by indulging in a equal transaction of giving and taking would any friendship, alliance, kinship, even love would continue to prosper.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ian nodded as he looked at Eren who was visually pleased with Leylin answering, even he was impressed with such a thing. What¡¯s impressive isn¡¯t Leylin answer but his tone and confidence which seem to indicate his firm belief in the ideology, a belief backed by personal experience.


    ¡°Tell me how beneficial is this thing exactly?¡±


    ¡°Very! I reckon that with her talent, your families resources and a bit of hard work. The Ashdown family would reach heights never thought possible before.¡± Leylin smiled as he looked at Neelam and said confidently.


    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s so amazing why not lie to us and keep this for yourself.¡± Neelam raised her eyebrows and asked, immediately after Ian glared at her with annoyance. To so blatantly doubt Leylin words is not giving him face which isn¡¯t a good situation because both Leylin and her would be the future leaders of their families and their bond would determine the family¡¯s allied status.


    ¡°The reason for that, you would understand later.¡± Leylin smiled mysteriously as he tapped the Turtle shell.


    ¡°Good enough, I promise as long as it¡¯s as good as you claim it to be I would fulfill any of your request, of course they should be made under a reasonable limit.¡±


    ¡°Well my request is nothing much, it¡¯s just that I have heard the Ashdown family has a great amount of old scripture and manuals earning Elder Ian his well deserved place as the most learned scholar of our Merchant Union. As an enthusiastic of ancient time, myself I would need you to let me have full access to all of them and I also want to enter the Martial Palace of the Ashdown family and have authority to read them, including the Spirit Martial Skill.¡±


    ¡°Berkan!¡± Eren shouted as he clenched his fist, asking for the Ashdown family¡¯s secret Spirit Martial Skill so blatantly would incur fury, distaste and spite from them.


    ¡°Let me complete and listen to me, The final Spirit Martial Skill you don¡¯t need to give me now but rather teach to Neelam who on the basis of performance of this opportunity would either agree to follow the transaction or reject it. Is that reasonable?¡±


    Eren looked at Ian who thought for a while staring at Leylin and slowly nodded his head.


    Leylin felt the surface of each character with his left hand, ¡°So tell me do you wanna know?¡±


    ¡°Rustle! Rustle!¡±


    ¡°What do these eight characters mean?¡± Neelam¡¯s eyes brightened, and she asked delightedly.


    ¡°Dragon Turtle Armor! Basalt Scriptures!¡± Leylin shouted with a deep voice.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Neelam whispered, pointing at the turtle shell, and spoke in surprise, ¡°The turtle shell is glowing because of your voice!¡±


    Leylin wasn¡¯t surprised, as he was already paying attention to it¡¯s changes.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, record the symbols.¡±


    The meticulous moire pattern on the turtle shell was indeed releasing a faint green glow. It was as if the eight ancient characters were brought to life, slowly shifting on the turtle shell, reforming altogether.


    Staring, All three were stunned.


    The eight ancient characters, after shifting for a while, formed a hand-shaped indent.


    On the turtle shell, there was a light green glow that was swirling, and strange continuous pulses escaped from the turtle shell. The air in the room seemed to be attracted to the turtle shell, as it quickly flowed into the shell, making it hard for others to breathe.


    Leylin looked at the audience and then said, ¡°The hand print that¡¯s shown on the turtle shell should be the key to opening it. Just place your hand onto it and you should be able find out the secret of the turtle shell.¡±


    ¡°Can you guarantee her safety?¡± Ian wondered aloud. At this moment, he was a little unsure of what to do.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be hurt.¡± Leylin shook his head, ¡± Why are you worried, since you¡¯re all here, even if the turtle shell turns out to be dangerous, you¡¯ll be able to stop it.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we can give it a try?¡± Neelam¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®Dragon Turtle Armor¡¯ and ¡®Basalt Scriptures¡¯ were obviously connected to secret treasures and martial skills, so no wonder they grabbed her interest.


    Leylin smirked, and said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I would take this risk in your behalf.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Neelam heard what Leylin said, and without asking for Ian¡¯s opinion, held out her glistening hand and pressed it into the deep indent on the turtle shell.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A low, exploding sound came from the inside of the turtle shell.


    Five thin needles shot out and embedded themselves into her five fingers that were placed into the indent.


    Bright red blood immediately dripped out of Neelam¡¯s fingers. Like rubies, the blood rolled around in the indent as if it was solid, and was finally absorbed by the turtle shell.


    Bright green light suddenly burst out from the turtle shell, and the blazing green light was blinding to everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Strange ancient symbols formed by the green light suddenly flew out, went along her arm, and it flew straight into her head.


    ¡­


    In the stone tower.


    Ian and Eren looked serious, their eyes glistened in the light, as they stared intensely at Neelam, who was pressing one hand on the turtle shell.


    As the head of the Ashdown family, Ian actually felt excited, his fingers kept clenching together, and the corner of his lips occasionally twitched.


    Neelam was the future hope for the Ashdown family. Whether The Ashdown family could rise to power in the future, and whether they could hold their status in the business league, was directly connected to how strong Neelam became!


    If Neelam were to become strong, the Ashdown family would keep their powerful influence. If she was weak, the Ashdown family might decline.


    There were countless families whose rise and falls were tied to an important figure. A family had to have a powerful central figure in order to keep their remarkable position.


    The reason why Crystal Family put Aaron and Harold ,the two Nirvana Realm close to Kyle¡¯s side, was to prevent any mishaps that may happen to Kyle before he became powerful. Their main objective was the future prosperity of the family.


    A strange green symbol flew out of the turtle shell, and disappeared into Neelam¡¯s body.


    Neelam¡¯s eyes were now closed, and there was a thin layer of green light covering her delicate face.


    Tiny little spots of light jumped across her face, like lively fireflies, passing their thoughts to her.


    Ian¡¯s expression changed, and nearly exclaimed out loud. He instinctively wanted to step forward and protect Neelam, afraid that she might be in danger.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Leylin waved his hand and held back Ian, and spoke lightly, ¡°Wait for a moment, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Ian stared for a second, then looked at Leylin in surprise, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Leylin nodded with certainty, ¡°The little strange lights in the turtle shell should be a type of memory communication. If I guessed correctly, it could be the way to cultivate the Basalt Scriptures, so you don¡¯t need to worry, this is just a memory transfer.¡±


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t speak nonsense, this is very serious!¡± Eren shouted with a straight face.


    Eren was also unsure, he was scared that Leylin¡¯s careless plans might cause harm to Neelam If that happens, the Lenoir family and the Ashdown family could turn against each other!


    Ever since the Ashdown family was connected to Ben because of Neelam, they secretly began to have what it takes to compete with the Crystal family. To the Lenoir family, having such a strong ally could only be to their benefit, no matter if it¡¯s against the Crystal family, or the Dunn family.


    Eren doesn¡¯t want to become enemies with the Ashdown family.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, She will definitely be fine, you can relax.¡± Leylin said, and comforted Ian ¡°Congratulations Elder Ian, this time Neelam will surely gain a great benefit.¡±


    ¡°You.¡± After hearing his words, Ian tensed body actually loosened up, and he laughed, ¡°If it really turns out to be like what you said, I¡¯ll owe you a big favor little brat.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you really do owe him a big favor.¡±


    Neelam suddenly opened her eyes, and smiled, joyfully she said, ¡°Those strange lights are the cultivation info of the [Basalt Scriptures]. Now in my mind, I¡¯ve obtained the complete cultivation method of the [Basalt Scriptures].¡±


    ¡°What level of Martial Skill?¡± Ian impatiently asked, he was so excited he could jump.


    Shaking her head, Neelam said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I got was the cultivation method of the [Basalt Scriptures], and it didn¡¯t say which level of Martial Skill it is.¡±


    ¡°The writing¡¯s on the turtle shell are very ancient! This should be a Martial Skill cultivated by prehistoric warriors. At that time, the skills were not as meticulously ranked as ours are.¡± Leylin joined his hands behind his back and smiled, as casually explained, ¡°But the Martial Skills of that time are much more mysterious than the ones we have now.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Ian laughed, delightfully patted Leylin shoulder, and said, ¡°You little brat, I can¡¯t help but like you! The Lenoir family has such a clever boy as you. Why worry about rising to power in the future? As for our arrangements, I would agree for that but obviously the last request would remain as we agreed upon.¡±


    Eren¡¯s eyes brightened, he glanced over at Neelam. Thinking of something, his face brightened up into a smile.


    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±


    Once Neelam removed her hand from the turtle shell, it cracked open, separating into pieces of turtle armor.


    These turtle armor pieces turned very thin, and shone with a strange green light. One of the pieces showed the shape of a dragon head, and another piece had the shape of a dragon tail. They looked like a pair of shoulder armor, and were very strange.


    In the middle of the armor, there were three walnut-sized medicinal pills, shining with green light. These pills had a silly Dragon Turtle shape, with a dragon¡¯s head and turtle¡¯s body, as if it was alive.


    A refreshing medicinal aroma spread from the three pills. The scent was very strong. Just by breathing in a little bit, everyone suddenly felt alert.


    ¡°These three are the Dragon Turtle Pill, especially made to go with the cultivation of the [Basalt Scriptures]. This set of armor is the Dragon Turtle Armor, supposedly it has very strong defense abilities.¡± Neelam reached to pick up the three Dragon Turtle Pills and pocketed all of them, and said, ¡°When cultivating the [Basalt Scriptures], I will need the Dragon Turtle Pills. Three of these are just enough to help me cultivate this skill.¡±


    Ian¡¯s expression brightened even more, and he clapped and laughed in excitement.


    It was Eren who actually felt slightly low spirited. He saw Neelam taking all of the Dragon Turtle Pills, pressing his lips into a line, he finally couldn¡¯t help but think that probably Leylin took the shorter end of the stick, he didn¡¯t actually get the Spirit Martial Skill and it might not be his in the end either.


    ¡°You can have the Dragon Turtle Armor.¡± Neelam lightly kicked the set of armor on the ground, adorably she furrowed her brows, and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this heavy-ass Turtle Shell! Take it as you please.¡±


    Eren jolted, and impatiently stared at Leylin, urging him to take the Dragon Turtle Armor.


    ¡°Is it okay to do that? Everything is a full set.¡± Ian clenched his teeth, looking reluctant. Although he liked Leylin, he still didn¡¯t want to give away the Dragon Turtle Armor because he thought the rewards given are already very satisfactory, obviously he knew that except for Spirit Martial Skill all else were rather sub-par.


    Leylin stood still and nodded his head, ¡°Actually I have some intrest towards this piece and would like to study it but since the Lenoir family specializes in defence itself, I don¡¯t actually need it per say so, I would borrow it for now and you can take it later when you want it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°You might in the future.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I won¡¯t wear something so ugly.¡±


    ¡°Only ugly thing in this world is weakness when you need strength. This ugly thing would then be the most precious and beautiful treasure to you.¡±


    ¡°What are you even talking about?¡±


    ¡°Something that you cannot understand now.¡±


    ¡°You! Are you calling me an idiot!?¡±


    ..


    ¡°Cough cough, Neelam, alright then, we should get going.¡± Ian smilingly looked at Eren, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, people from our family are going to keep watch by the Dark Forest. If there¡¯s any news on Kurt, I¡¯ll send people to tell you. Same thing with you guys, communicate with us once something comes up.¡±


    ¡°Of course, sigh, I can¡¯t believe a figure as little as Master Kurt can steal the treasure map of Eren Katz. Now Misty Pavilion has another piece, whoever is able to get both pieces of the map would be able to open the ¡®Gate of Heaven¡¯ with no difficulty, it¡¯s really unfortunate¡­¡± Eren¡¯s expression was full of lament.


    Leylin listened to their conversation without any intention to interrupt as Neelam ignored them glaring at him.


    ¡­.


    In the inner garden of the Misty Pavilion, in a quiet room.


    The Misty Pavilion was a mysterious power which primarily held auctions, selling all sorts of rare training materials for warriors. It had opened its only shop in Temion City in the Merchant Union.


    It was rumoured that the Misty Pavilion was supported by warriors from the Endless Sea. The Endless Sea, a vast ocean, was located to the east of the Merchant Union.


    There were thousands of islands in the Endless Sea, which were scattered like stars. Some large islands were even vaster than the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire combined.


    Warriors from the Endless Sea rarely came to the Grace Mainland, for they looked for higher things. There were numerous experts there, and they all had a powerful family or power behind them.


    It was said that there were even expert warriors who were above the Spirit Realm.


    On that day, at the entrance of the Misty Pavilion, stood the manager. Gabriel was a warrior of the First Sky of the Nirvana Realm, and had been in charge of the Misty Pavilion for many years.


    For many people, Gabriel was the master of the Misty Pavilion but currently he was standing respectfully as a women sat before him.


    The women in the black gown sat down on the seat at the center of the room, which was prepared for the Master.


    Behind her were two huge men who found their positions to stand behind her, she waved her hands, ¡°Gabriel stays here. Everyone else is dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Leave us alone.¡± Gabriel announced to those men loudly.


    Gabriel was the manager of the Misty Pavilion, so after his announcement, they quickly left the room.


    Gabriel entered and gave a salute to the woman, then quickly took out an account book from his chest pocket, handing it to the woman with two hands, ¡°This is the accounts for the past ten-some years. Miss, please check.¡±


    ¡°Well, put it away. I haven¡¯t come for the accounts.¡±


    Then she leisurely waved her hand and took off the bamboo hat. An extremely beautiful face appeared. She frowned with her pretty eyebrows, and said softly, ¡°Show me the fragmented map.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gabriel immediately took out the fragmented map of the Sky Gate from underneath his clothes and handed it to her respectfully.


    She picked the map with her jade like fingers, glanced at it once, and nodded softly, ¡°Good, from its old look it seems to be authentic.¡±


    ¡°Miss, there are also three Nutrition Pills and one Blood Magical Crystal, which were sent by the Immortal Alaister Family through Empty Strategy. They said it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Gabriel took out those things mentioned before and handed them respectfully to her, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s enough for you to handle the situation here with the three Nutrition Pills. You will be heavily hurt every time you operate the Incarnation Martial Spirit; but with these, you will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, the Alaister Family is literally generous, and pretentious!¡± She grunted, ¡°The Misty Pavilion doesn¡¯t belong to the Omega Family exclusively. The Alaister Family is also a heavy stockholder. They don¡¯t even send a man here but three Nutrition Pills? Haha. They trust me so much.¡±


    As she spoke, She put away the three red longan-sized Nutrition Pills. Stroking the Blood Magical Crystal, she asked, ¡°And what about this Blood Magical Crystal?¡±


    ¡°The Alaister Family has requested you to look for a person. The family head of the Alaister Family, Abaddon Alaister, said his grandson is still alive in this place, as he perceived through the [Blood Search] skill. So he has asked you to find him. The three Nutrition Pills are payment.¡± Gabriel lowered his head as he answered in a low voice, not daring to look at her.


    ¡°What?¡± She exclaimed in indignation, and she said coldly, ¡°Hehe, I wondered why they were they so generous! They want me to do this difficult thing for them for three Nutrition Pills? Too bossy!¡±


    Gabriel kept his head lowered, not daring to say anything.


    ¡°Miss Ordell, fifty years ago, Abaddon Alaister and his experts entered the Fourth Demon Area, where his son, Vikas Alaister, died in a battle. Moreover, His wife gave birth to an infant there. After Lord Abaddon killed a Demon King in the Fourth Demon Area, the other three Demon Kings allied to chase him out, and his daughter-in-law died soon after. Abaddon Alaister assumed he was about to die, so he broke the space with [Blood Escape] skill and threw that infant out of the Fourth Demon Area.¡±


    One of the huge men explained with his rusty voice.


    ¡°And then?¡± The women named Ordell frowned slightly, and asked nonchalantly.


    That huge man paused, thought for a while, and continued, ¡°After he threw out that infant, Abaddon stayed in the ¡®Fourth Demon Area¡¯ for another twenty years, encircled by the other three Demon Kings. But luckily he escaped and came out of the Fourth Demon Area alive, though he was badly hurt. Recently, Lord Abaddon finished his secret training and came out as a Spirit Realm Warrior. He had saved one drop of blood from the infant when he threw him out of the Fourth Demon Area, so he perceived through [Blood Search] skill that his grandson is in the Merchant Union. That¡¯s why he sent the three Nutrition Pills as the payment. He cares about the Alaister descendent.¡±


    ¡°The three Demon Kings in the Fourth Demon Area seemed to have a big plan recently, so I guess Lord Abaddon has been too busy to search for the infant in person.¡± The other huge man added.


    ¡°Yes, they sent a message that one of the three Shura Kings, Yamaduti, had already set off from the Immortal Island with fifty Shura escorts. They will arrive in at most one month, and hope that you could find the infant before they arrive.¡± Gabriel said slowly with deference.


    ¡°Shura King, Yamaduti! Fifty Shura escorts!¡± Ordell Omega sneered, ¡°Seems like Abaddon Alaister really cares about that infant!¡±


    ¡°The Alaister Family is so domineering in the Endless Sea, thus they offended a lot of people. For the past few years, they were busy fighting with the Fourth Demon Area and lost a lot of descendents who possess the Immortal Martial Spirit. That infant is Abaddon Alaister direct grandson left by Vikas, sure enough, he takes it to heart.¡± One of the huge men responded.


    ¡°Gabriel, from now on, I will take charge of the Misty Pavilion, and you will go look for his grandson discreetly. The Shura King, Yamaduti is coming. I can¡¯t take the three Nutrition Pills if we can¡¯t find Raymond before he arrives. You understand?¡± Ordell Omega looked at Gabriel indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± Gabriel nodded.


    ¡°I will keep the Blood Magical Crystal. After you find all those men called Raymond, bring them to the Misty Pavilion and then with Abaddon¡¯s Blood Magical Crystal, we will know who is the Raymond we want.¡± Ordell said with an indifferent face as she stroked the Blood Magical Crystal.


    ¡°Okay, I will go right away.¡± Gabriel bowed and left, while sighing to himself bitterly, ¡°The five big families are looking for someone, and I have to go look for Raymond. It¡¯s so boisterous in the Merchant Union.¡±

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Temion City, the God Stone Square.


    A small hill-sized, diamond-shaped meteorite stood tall in the God Stone Square. More than half of the meteorite was sunk deep into the ground, and the part that was visible was hundreds of meters tall, making it look very magnificent.


    Legends say that this was a piece of the meteorite that fell from the sky thousands of years ago. It crashed right here, where at the time there was no Temion City, but merely a piece of wasteland.


    It was said that after the meteorite fell from the sky, in the beginning, every night under the glistening moonlight, the meteorite would emit a bright silver light. Later on, this silver light started to dim day by day, and in the last ten years, the meteorite has never shone, appearing just like a normal rock.


    The people of the Merchant Union treated this meteorite as a God Stone, and established Temion City around it.


    It has been many years since then, and now Temion City has become a big city and the center of the Merchant Union.


    However, even though the meteorite stopped shining in silver brilliance, for the warriors of the Merchant Union, it was a blessing from God, and thus the meteorite was zealously treated as a God Stone.


    The God Stone Square was also built from that meteorite.


    In the Merchant Union, many couples would come to the God Stone Square and make their vows, with the God Stone as a holy witness to their love.


    Every Martial Competition in the Merchant Union, was held in the God Stone Square.


    On this day in the God Stone Square, there was an endless stream of crowds. Outside the Square there were countless vendors, many of whom were warriors selling mostly items that were associated with cultivation.


    In the God Stone Square


    In front of that enormous meteorite were sixteen battle arenas. Each one was about a hundred square meters and was made out of solid green iron. Even warriors in the Human Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to break it using all their strength.


    Around these sixteen battle arenas stood five tall stone towers.


    One of the towers was fifty meters tall, while the other four were forty meters tall. These five towers were equally spaced a hundred meters apart in distance, and on those towers stood the people from the five families, who were able to view all sixteen arenas below.


    On one of the stone towers, Leylin stood next to Eren Lenoir, calming looking down upon all the participants around the God Stone Square who came to compete in the Martial Competition.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bother to change his looks and appearance because everyone who has seen him is already dead, with the sole exception of Mary Dunn but Leylin has already made some nefarious arrangements and she isn¡¯t in right state of mind to identify him.


    This stone tower belonged to the Lenoir family, which was forty meters tall. The other four were for the Crystal, Ashdown, Delaney and Dunn Family.


    The stone towers belonging to the Ashdown, Delaney and Dunn families were also forty meters tall, just like that of the Lenoir family. However, the Crystal family was an exception. Their tower was fifty meters high, a whole lot taller than the other four families¡¯ towers.


    Just from the height of the stone towers, it could be seen that the Crystal family held an absolutely strong position in the Merchant Union!


    This was the first day of the Martial Competition.


    The direct descendents of the Lenoir family;Gideon (Leylin cousin uncle) , Kenneth (Leylin uncle) and Mark (Leylin cousin uncle) were all on the stone tower by this time.


    The Wrogan Brothers, Paul and Harris, were also in the stone tower, plus a few other strangers that Leylin didn¡¯t know. Through Harris¡¯s(Leylin follower) introductions, he learned that those were the loyal subordinates of the family. They usually worked in the city, but were called here because of the Martial Competition.


    However, Raymond Alaister(Leylin father) was not in the stone tower, and that was because he did not practice Martial Arts. When the Martial Art masters of the other cities were called here, he had to go and take charge in case any problems come up while the Martial Competition was being held.


    Every year¡¯s Martial Competition was separated into five categories: Elementary, Nascent, Human, Disaster, and Earth. However, in the category of Earth Realm there would usually only be one figurehead.


    Usually, even the warriors who were unaffiliated to any power, when they managed to reach the Earth Realm, they would have certainly gained their own cultivation opportunities. It was unlikely for them to covet the prizes given by the five families.


    An Earth Realm warrior, whether in the Merchant Union, the Fire Empire, or the God-blessed Empire, would be considered a master.


    Such warriors wouldn¡¯t need to compete in the Martial Competition to obtain a nice cultivation environment. They can just go to any powerful force to become a dedicated warrior.


    Even if an Earth Realm warrior didn¡¯t join any power, the major forces would still reach out their arm, hoping to recruit the warrior.


    Because of this, even though the Martial Competition set a competing category for Earth Realm warriors, but the warriors that actually came to participate, were nearly nonexistent.


    Even the warriors who reached the Disaster Realm would rarely come to the Martial Competition. Every year, there would only be a few warriors that would show up.


    The ones who really came for the Martial Competition were mostly at the Elementary, Nascent, or Human Realms.


    These three kinds of warriors with lower capabilities were the majority, as they often couldn¡¯t find their own cultivation opportunities. Therefore they would have to participate in the Martial Competition in the hope to win some precious cultivation materials, or to obtain a nice position in one of the five families.


    The Martial Competition usually lasted for five days.


    The first four days were generally for the warriors who came for the prizes. These people would be watched by the five families. Throughout the four days of fighting, the families would choose their favorite warriors and reach out to them.


    The last day, however, would be the highlight of the Martial Competition.


    On this day, the five families would send their best dedicated warriors and descendents to go compete with the masters of the other families. The five families would test each other¡¯s power on the last day of the Martial Competition.


    This day, was also the day when the five families would show their strength to others!


    And on this day, the fighting was often accompanied with the enormous conflicts of interests and profits, and earth-shaking gambles would often happen.


    Mines, commercial streets, treasures, and even bizarre Martial Skills could become the stakes of the five families!


    Just one Martial Competition, could lead to one family gaining the most extravagant riches, and could also reduce a family¡¯s savings to nothing. The last day of the competition would become a topic that people would talk about for years to come.


    This day, the masters from the different families would expose their true capabilities, showing rare Martial Spirits. Also in the intense fighting, different secret treasures might also show up.


    Most warriors who came from the outside were also here for the last day of the Martial Competition.


    From the fights on last day of the Martial Competition, they could find out the difference between them and the warriors of the five families. Through watching the fierce battles, they could understand their own inadequacies, and find the ways to improve their standards and capabilities.


    And they might even be able to raise their own strength through the battles from the Martial Competition.


    This was why the Martial Competition attracted so many people!


    Leylin stood on the stone tower calmly, serenely looking down upon the arenas and the many warriors who came to participate.


    Two hundred meters away on the tower of the Crystal family, two beautiful figures followed Kyle up the high tower.


    On the high tower, Mable and Demi stood side-by-side with Kyle. Together they were looking over all of the arenas.


    Mable wore a white dress, her hair flying in the wind. On the tall tower, her beautiful posture made her look like a fairy on the mainland.


    Demi was still in that crimson armor, her hot body was visible underneath the coverage of that armor made her figure look very seductive.


    From two hundred meters away, Leylin didn¡¯t even shot them a single glance at the two girls, but he knew about them.


    ¡°Brother, Gabriel from the Misty Pavilion has come to see you.¡± Thomas, who stood near the staircase entrance of the stone tower, suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Gabriel?¡± Surprise flashed across Eren¡¯s face. He blanked out for a second, but then nodded: ¡°Invite him up.¡±


    Leylin stood indifferent but his eyes shifted a bit listening to the conversation between Eren and Thomas, he already knew why Gabriel is here.


    ¡°Would she come to snatch the half of the map, even though I have changed the course of story. I did made some effort to leak some false information to tip them off.¡±


    Gabriel came up with a smile as he calmly walked next to Eren, and said, ¡°Head of the Lenoir family, I have come to request help from you. I¡¯m wondering where your son-in-law Raymond Alaister is right now, I want to invite him to the Misty Pavilion. Is that alright?


    ¡°Raymond?¡± Eren¡¯s expression darkened as he snorted, but said in confusion, ¡°The Misty Pavilion has been trying to find people named Raymond everywhere, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine has come from the Endless Sea. Her older relative lost an infant a very long time ago. The infant is called Raymond, and so they requested me to look around for him. Thus I ask for your help, Master Lenoir.¡±


    Eren¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes flashed with a strange unknown expression. After quite a while he finally shook his head and responded, ¡°Raymond is not in Temion city right now, because I called many people back for the Martial Competition, He is has been taking charge in another city, this¡­ we¡¯ll talk about this some other time.¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯d remember, Master Lenoir.¡± Gabriel didn¡¯t urge deliberately, and smiled, ¡°When he comes back, please allow him to come to the Misty Pavilion, Master Lenoir, haha, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him run all this way for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eren indifferently nodded.


    ¡°Then I will take my leave.¡± Gabriel didn¡¯t stay for long, and after the issues were negotiated, he left straightaway.


    ¡ª


    Melodious and soothing music came from the tower of the Crystal family.


    The heart-warming sound of nature immediately rang throughout every corner of God Stone Square. Mable sat crossed-legged on the stone tower of the Crystal family, absorbed in playing the zither.


    Many warriors who came to the Martial Competition, were attracted by this ethereal music, and their expression was full of fascination as they looked up at the Crystal family¡¯s stone tower.


    Next to Mable was Kyle Crystal, his expression full of pride, and the corner of his lips showed a trace disdain for all living things. He stood there and accepted the admiring and envious gazes from the many warriors.


    Mable¡¯s music was like a mountain stream, flowing into the hearts of the warriors, as if cleansing their souls.


    Just with one song, the warriors were mesmerized, their faces stunned.


    Then at this moment.


    Elrod Crystal suddenly flew from the tall tower, his magnificent figure magically floated on the sky above the God Stone Square, like a God looking down on all human beings. He shouted, ¡°The Martial Competition, officially starts!¡±


    ¡°Walking in mid-air! Sky Realm warrior!¡±


    Many warriors screamed out one by one, their expression in awe, shocked by the capabilities shown by Elrod Crystal.


    In the Martial Competition field.


    Dozens of warriors of various Realms were competing vigorously in different areas. Streams of bizarre light exploded on the field one after another, as if magical snakes were shuttling above the competition field.


    The participants were performing all sorts of rare Martial Skills, and some even startled those people from the five big families.


    In the high building of the Lenoir family.


    Standing next to Eren, Leylin¡¯s eyes were glistening with a blue hue, as he cast his eyes upon those fighting warriors one by one.


    As the head of the family, Eren was standing beside him and explaining for him.


    As Leylin showed some interest in one competition area, Eren would soon elaborate on the strength of the two parties, their Martial Skill levels, their competing strategies, and also teaching him the best way to win the fight.


    Leylin was sitting like a spectator as he calmly analyzed the various skills and used A. I. Chip to record and understand the various skills and martial spirit of the competitor, although the skills were sub-par and the amount of warriors with Martial Spirit was even less, it was still a substantial amount of information to be recorded in the database.


    In the stone building, Eren¡¯s brother Thomas was also illustrating the situation on the competition field, explaining the various Martial Skills, their advantages and disadvantages, the opponent¡¯s weaknesses, and how to beat them.


    As the leaders of the Lenoir family, Eren and Thomas rarely talked on a normal day, but today they almost never stopped talking.


    Time passed by unceasingly as the competition continued, Leylin was starting to be bored. The level of competition was rather low and by now, he has squeezed the different competitor for all their worth.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Eren suddenly cried, as he was talking to Leylin, and his eyes brightened and quickly looked over to someone. Something had suddenly occurred beside the competition field.


    ¡°Came finally, some entertainment now?¡± Leylin smiled,walked up and looked in the direction of Eren.


    A troop of seven people were walking in slowly from outside the God Stone Square. The man in lead looked around fifty, with a hawk nose, gloomy face, delicate cap, and a silver gown, on the left shoulder of which was embroided five types of herbs.


    ¡°Level-5 Soul Alchemist!¡± Anyone can easily identify him only by a quick glimpse.


    Just like Martial Skills, alchemists were divided into five levels: Mortality, Mystery, Soul, Royalty, and Divinity.


    Kurt, who was killed by Leylinin the Dark Forest, was a mere Mortality Level alchemist, but was treasured by the Dunn family. Now that a Soul level alchemist had appeared, he must be an influential one!


    ¡°This is the Medicine King, Eren Katz.¡± Eren Lenoir glanced over Leylin ¡°He is not only an alchemist of the Soul level, he is also a warrior of the Second Sky of the Nirvana Realm, and the Medicine Valley is a special institution too. Though it doesn¡¯t get involved in fights between various parties, it is closely connected to them.¡±


    Soon, Eren sneered and gloated, ¡°Well, I guess Katz came to look for his stolen fragmented map, and his student, Kurt who stole the treasure entered the Dark Forest with people from the Dunn family. Eren Katz will definitely ask Fredrik Dunn, Head of Dunn family about that. Haha! This should be an interesting show!¡±


    ¡°The Medicine King, Eren Katz!¡±


    The warriors in the competition field soon recognized this foreign visitor, as they cried out in surprise, and cleared the way for him.


    Many other warriors squeezed their way forward and shouted crazily, ¡°Medicine King, I collected lots of herbs, please refine me a pill! Please!¡±


    As soon as the flock heard that, the competition field boiled with excitement. More and more people shouted, asking for Katz¡¯s help.


    People¡¯s attention were drawn to Eren Katz once, and no one set their eyes on the competition field anymore.


    On the buildings of the Crystal family, the Ashdown family, the Delaney family, and the Dunn family, many couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Lots of experts rushed down the buildings with their master¡¯s¡¯ permission and ran to Eren Katz to invite him to watch the competition in their building.


    Without Eren Lenoir¡¯s permission, Thomas also rushed down.


    Suddenly, the Medicine King Eren Katz was crowded by the core members from the five big families, whose faces were full of smiles, hoping he would go with them.


    ¡°He will go to the Dunn family. Hehe. But nothing good will happen.¡± Eren Lenoir gloated.


    Just as expected.


    Ignoring Dunn family representative, who was coming up to invite him, Eren Katz soon walked toward the Dunn family building silently, with a rigid face.


    ¡°Dunn Family Head, how is my despicable disciple Kurt?¡±


    After walking up the Dunn family stone tower, Eren Katz asked directly. His voice was not loud, but everyone in the God Stone Square heard him clearly.


    Standing on the stone tower of the Dunn family, was in total dismay.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Being bluntly questioned in public by Katz, Fredrik Dunn was embarrassed. He wanted to deal with him in private, but apparently he was having different thoughts.


    Being pushed hard, Fredrick had to reply loudly, ¡°Mr. Katz, Kurt died long time ago. I also don¡¯t know who killed him.¡±


    Eren Katz stood proudly against the railing of the stone tower, and thus his figure could be easily seen once the warriors at the bottom of the tower raised their heads.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    He sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Dunn Family Head really has his methods! Knowing that my despicable student stole my treasure map, you invited him to visit the Merchant Union and killed him half way, and so you got the map. Now you pretend to know nothing! What a family head you are! Well, did you earn all the Dunn family properties this way?¡±


    ¡°Haha, the whole Merchant union knows Dunn Family Head¡¯s methods.¡± On the tower of the Lenoir family, Eren Lenoir laughed loudly and gloated, ¡°Many of the our family properties were snatched under the Dunn Family Head¡¯s tactics.¡±


    ¡°Eren Lenoir!¡± Two hundred meters away, Fredrick stared at him angrily, ¡°This is none of your family¡¯s business! Stop spouting nonsense!¡±


    Ignoring him, Eren Lenoir continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s none of our business. I was just stating the truth, don¡¯t be overly emotional, Fredrick Dunn.¡±


    Standing aside Eren, Leylin sat unbothered as if their confrontation meant nothing to him.


    ¡®Since Eren Katz has arrived putting Dunn family under pressure, It¡¯s time to send ¡®red rose¡¯ to direct Ordell Omega towards the Dunn Family for now and make their conflict rises, their chaos would help me reap much benefits and the lack of Devour Qi would also be solved.¡¯ Leylin looked at the Dunn family especially their many ministers and descendants as he imagined their profound qi flowing through his meridians soon.


    Leylin has secretly nurtured a few spies who are Lenoir family¡¯s, he just borrowed his Young Master status, as well as his hypnotic charm to manipulate them. The five families have spies everywhere including the Misty Pavillion where Ordell Omega is staying with the other half of the Sky Gate.


    Not being able to do anything about Eren Lenoir or be mad at him, Fredrick could only smile to Katz modestly and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Kurt had stolen your treasure map when we invited him to our home. And considering he is YOUR student, we sent people to pick him up. We really didn¡¯t know that! Mr. Katz, don¡¯t blame the Dunn family.¡±


    ¡°Mistake?¡± Katz¡¯s face turned gloomier, and he sneered, ¡°Your Dunn family would have sent people to pick him up if you hadn¡¯t known that he stole my treasure map? The Medicine Valley is thousands of miles away from the Merchant Union. Who would believe that you traveled so far just for Kurt¡¯s second rate refining skill, but not for the treasure map? Humph!¡±


    Fredrick was helpless, as he explained, ¡°Well, it was for his skill.¡±


    ¡°Fredrick Dunn, I don¡¯t need any more excuses from you. I don¡¯t care if Kurt died or not. Just return to me my treasure map and I will leave at once. I¡¯m not interested in stirring up any trouble.¡± Katz became impatient.


    ¡°The treasure map is really not in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Since you, the Dunn Family Head, don¡¯t want to return that map, I have got nothing else to say.¡± Eren Katz grunted and walked out, as he said coldly, ¡°Though we, the Medicine Valley, don¡¯t get involved in the power struggles in various countries, we won¡¯t be bullied as you like. Dunn Family Head, you¡¯d better conduct yourself well.¡±


    At once, Eren Katz walked down the tower directly with his people.


    ¡°Grandfather, aren¡¯t you going to invite him. After all you both have the same first name.¡± Leylin smiled mysteriously as he spoke softly to Eren.


    Eren who was thinking to open his mouth looked at him in surprise and smiled.


    ¡°I was going to do just that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Katz, you are welcome to visit the Lenoir family anytime! We understand everything you talked about.¡± Eren Lenoir¡¯s voice came from his tower, the overtone of which could be understood by everyone.


    Walking down the Dunn family building, Katz looked over at Eren Lenoir and nodded, ¡°I believe we will have the opportunity to cooperate. Please don¡¯t turn me down if I ask for some help from the Lenoir family.¡±


    ¡°It would be an honor to work for Mr. Katz.¡± Eren laughed loudly and saluted with cupped hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Lenoir Family Head.¡± Katz nodded and glanced up coldly at Fredrick, who had an ugly face, and left the God Stone Square with his people.


    On the God Stone Square, the competitions had paused for a long while. Only after Katz left did they continued.


    The competition this day became more interesting after his unexpected visit.


    Soon after he left, people started discussing noisily and soon learnt the whole story.


    As a result, a hint of scorn and loathing could be seen amongst the crowd whenever the Dunn family was mentioned.


    Many of those who had planned to associate with the family changed their mind, and thus the Dunn family lost numerous potential experts.


    Gabriel, the manager of the Misty Pavilion, was also in the competition arena. He saw the conflict between Dunn family and Eren Katz.


    Before the competition ended, he secretly left for the Misty Pavilion, which was not far from the God Stone Square.


    ¡ª


    At dusk.


    In a secluded room in the Misty Pavilion, Gabriel bowed and elaborated the whole story to Ordell Omega.


    After he finished his speech, Ordell frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°If it is as Katz says, then the other piece of the fragmented map must be in Fredrick Dunn¡¯s hands. I came here for the Sky Gate, so I don¡¯t care who I have to cooperate with. Gabriel go to the Dunn family tonight, and tell them we can share the map with them and work together to explore the Sky Gate.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Gabriel nodded.


    ¡°Shura King Yamaduti will arrive in half a month, and you still haven¡¯t found the right guy. Hurry up.¡± She said casually.


    ¡°I will try my best!¡± Gabriel replied, ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to other cities to search. I believe we will find him soon.¡±


    ¡°Good. Off now.¡± She waved her hand casually.


    Gabriel bowed away.


    That night, Gabriel visited Dunn family for cooperation but in vain with no fruition, leaving on a bad term and a sense of conflict arose between the two parties, meanwhile in the secret rooms of the five families, many were discussing about what had happened in the daytime.


    In a secret room of the Lenoir family.


    Holding an envelope, Eren showed a weird smile as he said to Paul Wrogan, who was beside him, ¡°Katz is so quick that he sends a letter in one day. Hehe, now that he¡¯s is to take action against the Dunn family, we need to do something to help him secretly, if not publicly.¡±


    ¡°What does he plan to do?¡±


    ¡°He wants to kidnap some people of the Dunn family and threaten him. Hehe, his targets are just whom we want to give a lesson to.¡± Eren was very joyful, ¡°Brother Paul, assign someone to follow them and spill their trails to Katz. Haha, I¡¯m excited to watch how Fredrick will react.¡±


    [Paul Wrogan is a Nirvana Realm Warrior of the Lenoir family and also Leylin follower Harris¡¯s big brother.]


    It was now the fourth day of the martial competition.


    This day, all the warriors who came to participate were fiercely fighting for the top three places.


    Every rank¡¯s first three places would have a certain Martial Skill, secret treasure, or cultivation material as prizes. As long as you can place in the first three, there¡¯s no way you would go home empty-handed.


    The five families were never stingy in giving prizes. They had prepared many Profound level Martial Skills and secret treasures as well as pills and cultivation materials that enhanced one¡¯s Profound Qi.


    On the morning of the fourth day, these lavish prizes were displayed on a round table in the middle of the arena, watched by specialized staff.


    The warriors were ecstatic upon seeing the prizes being displayed and were in full vigor to fight in the upcoming battles.


    By noon time, there were already two Nascent Realm warriors killed in the arena, and one at the Human Realm was crippled.


    According to the rules of the Martial Competition, when one side surrenders, the opposing party cannot continue the fight.


    Which was why as long as one wasn¡¯t too greedy, took what could be managed, and give up when the situation wasn¡¯t favourable, one would definitely live.


    The few warriors who were heavily injured or killed were all thinking that they could still keep fighting. They tried to turn the situation around when they were obviously at a disadvantage, that was why they had such miserable outcomes.


    On the Lenoir family¡¯s stone tower.


    There was a smile at the corner of Leylin¡¯s lips as he looked down on the arenas from high above, occasionally glancing at the Dunn family¡¯s tower.


    In the past three days, many important figures in the Dunn family had all mysteriously disappeared one by one.


    Fredrick was full of anger, but due to the critical time of Martial Competition, he couldn¡¯t act arbitrarily. He knew exactly who¡¯s been doing this, but there was nothing he could do.


    The experts of the Dunn family could only secretly try to find traces of Katz¡¯s group, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t even find his shadow. And Katz didn¡¯t send messengers either, so there was no way to negotiate.


    ¡°Kid, tomorrow is the Martial Competition for the five families. After watching for four days have you gained anything?¡± Eren who was in a great mood because of Dunn family predicament, peered at Leylin, who was at his side, and spoke casually.


    Leylin looked indifferent and nodded, ¡°Well obviously it¡¯s been rather enlightening but witnessing is in the end, just watching! There is only so much one can gain because, without stepping through mountains of corpses no great warrior has been born.¡±


    Eren was dazed. He stared at Leylin, and after quite a while he finally asked in astonishment, ¡°You little brat! You cultivated to the Human Realm in such a short time, shouldn¡¯t you be lacking in battle experience? Why do I feel that you¡¯re already highly experienced?¡±


    ¡°Feelings are a strange thing grandfather, sometimes you must trust them blindly and sometimes you must disregard them in front of logic. Different situation asks for different approach, as for your feelings regarding my battle experience I really can¡¯t say, it¡¯s for the future to tell.¡±


    Leylin said as he crossed his hands and closed his eyes, not explaining his words.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Eren suddenly exclaimed, his expression strange. He looked at the far away tower of the Dunn family.


    Two hundred meters away, in the tower of the Dunn family.


    Someone quietly whispered into Fredrick¡¯s ear, his face suddenly darkened to the extreme. Shockingly he walked down the stone tower of the Dunn family and walked straight towards the Lenoir family.


    On the Crystal family¡¯s stone tower, Elrod Crystal also shortly received the news. He also walked down his stone tower and came towards the Lenoir family.


    In a short moment, the angry-looking Fredrick got to the Lenoir family¡¯s tower first.


    Right after he climbed up the tower, he immediately sprung up and screamed: ¡°Eren Lenoir! Where is Katz?¡±


    Eren¡¯s expression darkened, and he sneered: ¡°How would I know where he is? Fredrick, you are asking the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to pretend!¡±


    Fredrick¡¯s expression was of resentment, ¡°Katz is an outsider. Unless you and the Lenoir family secretly provided help, how could it be that our Dunn family is unable to track him? Katz is probably hiding in some manor of the Lenoir family. You better tell me exactly where he¡¯s hiding!¡±


    ¡°Our family¡¯s business has nothing to do with you!¡± Eren snorted rudely.


    ¡°My son Alfred disappeared last night, and hasn¡¯t been seen since. It has to be Katz! If it¡¯s someone else I might let it pass, but if Katz dares to take Alfred, I won¡¯t take it easy!¡± Fredrick shouted in rage.


    After hearing that, everyone on the stone tower had a weird expression on their faces. They finally knew why Fredrick was so furious.


    Alfred Dunn was the strongest figure in the second generation of the Dunn family. Not only did he have extraordinary capabilities, he was also very intelligent. Most of the machinations that the Mo family came up with were from this mastermind.


    The Lenoir family also had many people who suffered losses because of him.


    Alfred could be described as the most capable person in the second generation of the Dunn family. Now that such an important figure had also gone missing, Fredrick couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He finally came to start the fight.


    ¡®I really wish I got my hands on Alfred first, he would have been a great specimen and a great source of nutrition for me, sadly Katz was much more capable. Well with the Lenoir family spy system as well as his own Medicine valley¡¯s, it¡¯s not possible for me to match his information channel and means. Especially when I severely lack capable followers.¡¯ Leylin who was standing on the corner looking at the commotion shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Katz is, go spend some time and find him yourself. You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± Eren said indifferently. He was secretly happy inside, but he didn¡¯t stop insisting.


    ¡°Head of the Crystal family!¡± Thomas exclaimed.


    Right at this moment, Elrod Crystal slowly walked up the Lenoir family¡¯s stone tower.


    ¡°The Marital Competition is held by us five families. I hope everyone can keep calm, and not make trouble during the Martial Competition. Others will ridicule us.¡±


    ¡°My son is gone!¡± Fredrick yelled.


    Elrod¡¯s expression froze for a second, then he said to Eren, ¡°Master Lenoir, that Katz is, after all, an outsider. Although we should treat him well on his visit to the Merchant Union, there is a limit. His approach of taking away Alfred is truly too extreme. Master Lenoir, on this matter you should restrain yourself a little, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    Eren¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, and his eyes coldly locked on Elrod. He knew that the reason why he verbally spoke out for the Dunn family was because the Dunn family and he secretly had an agreement, with the common motive of exploring the ¡®Gate of Heaven¡¯.


    It looked like he stepped out to be the peacemaker, but he was actually supporting the Dunn¡¯s.


    Leylin looked at the commotion with a detached expression, Fredrick kept blaming Eren and also threatening him, all the while Elrod showed his passive support, trying to supress the Lenoir family.


    ¡°So boring.¡± Leylim muttered as his eye lips dropped for a moment and he almost yawned.


    ¡°I needed to wait for tomorrow for some fun to begin, I really wish the Shura King would come soon.. Afterwards it would be much more exciting.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly Eren punched the balcony of the stone tower, the rigid Green Iron receiving a huge fist-shaped imprint from his punch. Even the whole stone tower, which was several meters tall, was shaking violently from the impact.


    Everyone from the Lenoir family who was standing on the tower clearly felt his rage.


    ¡°They¡¯re going too far!¡± Eren growled. No one knew if he¡¯s talking about Fredrick or Elrod.


    Because of this little episode, Eren¡¯s face was scary the whole day. At the end of that day of the Martial Competition, when he had to present the gifts to the winners, his expression was still ugly.


    That night.


    In the secret room, Paul bowed towards Eren, and said, ¡°Master, are both Fredrick or Elrod giving us pressure now, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    ¡°Master, we can let Fredrick slide, but Elrod Crystal¡­¡± Paul said hesitantly.


    ¡°Ben Parks (Neelam¡¯s Sky Realm Teacher) has arrived in the city, if Elrod dares to mess with us, I¡¯d go ahead and shamelessly ask him to help me. I do not think Elrod would launch an attack on our family for that shitty Dunn family.¡± Eren snorted.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The next day, God Stone Square.


    In the early morning while the sky was still dimly lit, a number of different warriors in Temion City had already gathered in the arenas of the Martial Competition.


    In the center of the God Stone Square, on one side of the arena, which was a hundred square meters across, were large blocks of Green Stone. These Green Stones were stacked higher as they moved away from the center of the arena, so it would be more convenient to watch the fighting in the arena.


    Before the five families even got here, the Green Stones around that one arena especially made for the battle of the five families were already filled with crowds.


    Just as the sun rose, the warriors the five families started to arrive from all around Temion City. God Stone Square could already see the massive crowds.


    These people were nearly all warriors, mostly in the Elementary, Nascent, or Human Realms, but there were some at the Disaster or Earth Realms as well.


    These Disaster and Earth Realm warriors might not have been interested in the Martial Competition, but the head-on fighting among the five families was enough to grab their attention.


    On the blocks of Green Stone around the arena, you could see many warriors whispering to each other.


    A lot of these warriors carried sturdy looking heavy swords and battle axes. They could have been mercenaries who came from the Dark Forest. None of them showed up in the previous days but today, they came bright and early.


    After the five families had taken their seats, Elrod Crystal said nonchalantly, ¡°The rules are the same every year and I¡¯m not going to say much. The Martial Competition is only a way to communicate and learn from each other. I hope everyone can restrain themselves as much as possible. Hopefully no one gets killed.¡±


    The heads of the other four families all lightly nodded.


    Elrod looked around, his eyes gazed deeply at both Fredrick Dunn and Eren Lenoir, and said, ¡°Like always, battle invitations are allowed, and you can also add more bets if you please, now who¡¯s going first?¡±


    ¡°Mary!¡± Fredrick shouted.


    Mary Dunn, who was standing in the group of Dunn family members, walked down first. Her eyes cold and chilling. Looking towards the direction of the Lenoir family, her eyes wandered for a split second she matched eyes with a pair of terrifying abyssal eyes which made her body stay rooted for a second and feel an intense scenes of lethal crisis.


    This feeling as sudden as it came went by as well, as she returned to normal seemingly forgetting about her previous predicament.


    Then, she said, ¡°Dunn family, Mary Dunn, Nascent Realm, Second Sky. Who is willing to enlighten me?¡±


    ¡°Snow Fall City, a silver sand mine, here is the land title deed.¡± Fredrick scowled, and snorted.


    A dedicated warrior of the Dunn family took the deed from his hand, and put it on a round table in the arena next to the Crystal family. The round table was made for placing bets.


    ¡°Sunset City, the franchise of Duet Cast Street.¡± Eren also snorted, he took three yellow sheets from his brocade pocket, and passed it to the director next to him.


    When the three pages of yellow paper was also on the round table, Eren said coldly, ¡°Ethan, go.¡±


    Ethan Lenoir shook for a moment, then he also walked to the arena, and said with distinction, ¡°Lenoir family Ethan Lenoir Nascent Realm, Second Sky, please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you going to watch? ¡± Harris who was standing behind the sitting Leylin suddenly asked as he was reclining comfortably with his eyes closed.


    Leylin after hearing him didn¡¯t open his eyes and said nonchalantly, ¡°There is nothing to see, he¡¯s gonna lose.¡±


    ¡°What!? How can you be so sure?¡± Harris asked while furrowing his brows even doubting Leylin words, for him to be so sure of the results before the match started is very disrespectful to the proud Lenoir family, especially when both are at same realm and as a loyal servant he cannot take it lying down but he also hesitated because he has a feeling that Leylin can see what others can¡¯t.


    ¡°Just watch.¡±


    ..


    Harris turned his attention to the match and after a few seconds of dueling sure enough, Leylin prophecy came true.


    Just when Ethan stormed to Mary¡¯s side, before he could strike any vigorous attacks, Mary unleashed waves of [Verdant Crescent Slash].


    Each [Verdant Crescent Slash] was as big as a full circle. It was over three times stronger than back when she shot it towards Leylin back in the Dark Forest!


    Together seven waves of [Verdant Crescent Slash] burst from her other hand, so fast that Ethan had no time to dodge at all.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!¡±


    Seven waves of [Verdant Crescent Slash], all directly hit straight onto his chest, and blasted him off into the air!


    The undeniable power of these seven waves of [Verdant Crescent Slash] was not something that the first stage of the Petrification Martial Spirit could handle.


    When Ethan was still in mid-air, he was already bloody from head to toe.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Ethan¡¯s body landed three meters in front of where Eren was. Blood was gushing out his chest and his eyes were dilated, clearly he was badly hurt.


    ¡°Go help him!¡±

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Eren¡¯s eyes looked like they were going to burst into flames, after he thundered in rage, his strong figure shook lightly.


    A few dedicated warriors from the Lenoir family who were preparing on the side rushed up and carried Ethan away. They quickly gave him medicines, hastily trying to heal him.


    Thomas (Ethan¡¯s grandfather) dug his fingers into the stone chair. He sat there still, not moving an inch, but his eyes were full of immense hatred, staring at the faraway Fredrick.


    Fredrick was also furious-looking, he exchanged stares with Thomas hatefully.


    ¡°Mary Dunn wins! The Dunn family wins the bet, we may continue to the next match.¡±


    At this moment, the director¡¯s emotionless voice rang from the other side of the round table.


    The arena was filled with boisterous discussions. The onlookers were all surprised at Mary¡¯s ability.


    With a cold expression on her face, Mary stood in the center of the field proudly, staring at the Lenoir family members with her frosty eyes, like a snow lotus on a snowy mountain.


    Those observing warriors also gazed at her hot body with sparkling eyes. They were surprised by her brutality but still couldn¡¯t stop complimenting her.


    On the Lenoir family side, everybody had a rigid face.


    Thomas was trembling with anger, but could do nothing except stare at Fredrick in hatred.


    This was the Martial Competition. The loser couldn¡¯t say anything about a public defeat. He could only win back his prestige in another battle.


    ¡°Family Head, Young Master Ethan is not heavily injured, but he won¡¯t be able to train his Martial Arts for three years.¡± One minister of the Lenoir Family came up from behind, and said to Thomas and Eren.


    Both of them suddenly quivered at his message, with grief crossing their eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, that woman is strange! Her strength surged half way through. That¡¯s too weird!¡± Harris who was behind Leylin suddenly remarked in a low voice as he kept staring at him, seemingly asking for an explanation.


    ¡°The women isn¡¯t strange, but the methods involved to achieve this feat is nefarious.¡± Leylin said calmly, while he silently shook his head in disappointed of such a weak and primitive method employed by Dunn Family.


    Although he already had foreknowledge about this particular incident but after his months of research on different specimen, poison, elixir and pills with his top grade supreme skill he can proudly and disdainfully look down on such methods.


    The children from the Dunn family have taken the Blood Vigor Pill, made by the Poison Dragon Valley of the God Blessed Empire. The Blood Vigor Pill allows one to increase their strength by twofold for a short period of time at the cost of being unable to use their martial powers for a whole year.


    For Leylin such methods are so primitive because the backlash was too harsh, currently Leylin also have means to overstimulate himself with some losses but one year is too preposterous of a result, such a backlash is a definite failure of a medicine or portion in Leylin¡¯s opinion.


    Harris was confused after listening to Leylin words and seeing him not explaining he turned his attention to Eren, who had a strange expression on his face as well.


    At the halfway point of the battle, Mary¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and it was at that moment, the Profound Qi in her body became much more dense and circulated much faster, which was abnormal.


    ¡°Mary come back!¡±


    Just then, Fredrick demanded, ¡°We are not going to change the wager, and invite a battle with the Lenoir family again!¡±


    The battle field turned silent at once.


    Those onlookers noticed this strange occurrence. They stopped gossiping, but looked at the two families in confusion.


    ¡°Keep the wager, and Dimitri, you go up!¡± Fredrick announced at a low voice again, with a cold smile climbing up his mouth.


    ¡°Dimitri Dunn from the Dunn family. Nascent Realm, Third Sky. Please enlighten me!¡±


    Dimitri¡¯s robust body stood in the center of the arena, and he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious, does your Lenoir family still have people to fight me? Do you dare?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Another loss.¡± Leylin mummers closing his eyes not bothering to Lenoir family issues and demise, to be honest if he wants Leylin can stop this from happening but to him injuries to a few weak juniors mean nothing quite opposite to that, the greater their fall would make his image that much bigger and the family would become that much easier to manipulate.


    Harris could only grit his teeth listening to Leylin as the fight began and alas, Lenoir family was served with another distasteful miserable defeat.


    ¡­


    The whole God Stone Square was silent.


    The Dunn family clamoring seemed to echo in the arena.


    Eren face was in a grimace, and he was trembling in rage. He almost wanted to go to the middle of the arena and slap everyone to death.


    The Crystal, Delaney, Ashdown families all looked at Eren. Many warriors around the arena were looking at Lenoir¡¯s in sympathy.


    At this point, everyone could see the vicious heart of the Dunn family, and they also knew that they had definitely used some unusual means.


    However, that¡¯s what the Martial Competition was like. Each side would use their own methods, and as long as they¡¯re not strongly against the rules of the arena, no matter how tragically the loser turned out to be, no one would say a thing.


    Even if the Lenoir family were highly displeased, at that moment, there was nothing they could argue about. And the others of course, would not step into such murky waters.


    ¡°My time has come.¡± The two Lenoir and Dunn family were fighting as Leylin opened his eyes and glanced at Paul who suddenly came up from behind the people of the Lenoir family and passed a slip of paper to Eren.


    Eren was barely able to control his anger. As he took a glance at the note, his expression suddenly froze.


    He looked at the words on the paper with a grim face. He finally knew what the Dunn family had done because Katz has given him a detailed information about the Blood Vigor pill.


    Just to deal with the Lenoir family, Fredrick had sacrificed a year of his grandchildren¡¯s cultivation. In turn, this caused Ethan and Mark of the Lenoir family to be bedridden for at least three to five years. This method was ruthless to the extreme!


    ¡°There¡¯s a taste of fear


    When the henchmen call


    Iron fist to tame them


    Iron fist to claim it all!¡± Leylin walked serenely towards Eren as he slowly said, ¡°I am going up.¡±


    Ethan expression was gloomy and listening to Leylin he was monetarily stunned. Looking at him, he suddenly could not decide how to proceed.


    From the Dunn family a competitors was already in the ring, at the Third Sky of the Nascent Realm. But after taking the Blood Vulgar Pill, he would have the ability of a Human Realm warrior. Human Realm warriors could break the second stage of Leylin Petrification Martial Spirit.


    Leylin had only started cultivating recently, so Eren naturally thought that he lacked real battle experience.


    In this situation, Leylin could be crushed by his opponent. But he had twin Martial Spirits. In a long run, he would definitely become as good as Kyle. He was the true future hope of the Lenoir family.


    If this battle led to him losing miserably and suffering heavy injuries, not only would it slow down his path to success, the strike could probably devastate him forever.


    The more he weighed his options, the more hesitant Eren felt. He almost had the thought to protect Leylin even if he were to be disgraced.


    Then, at this moment.


    Before he had started talking, Leylin disappeared and appeared in the middle of the arena. He spoke lightly, ¡°Berkan Lenoir from the Lenoir family. Human Realm, First Sky. Please enlighten me!¡±


    A great disturbance stirred in the crowd!


    The silent arena suddenly became louder than the street markets. Many were in utter shock, puzzled, as they looked at Leylin.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this kid? I¡¯ve never heard of this guy in the Lenoir family.¡±


    ¡°Right, he never showed up in any of the previous Martial Competitions. When did the Lenoir family get such a genius warrior? Already at Human realm and so young!¡±


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir¡­ I know. Isn¡¯t he that young master of the Lenoir family who loves to study ancient texts? This guy never practiced martial arts. I only know him because he always caused trouble.¡±


    ¡°No way! He has never cultivated in martial arts, but still is at the First Sky of the Human Realm?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But even if he is at the First Sky of the Human Realm, what can he do? You saw what happened when Dimitri, who¡¯s only at the Second Sky of the Nascent Realm, went against Mark who was at the Third Sky of the Nascent Realm. About this guy, maybe it¡¯s only because Eren doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed so he sent him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Around the arena, the sounds of gossip rose everywhere. Some were shocked, while some contemplated but a sudden Human Realm warrior did take them off guard, because people like that are top level genius in the five families, not to be underestimated.


    On the Crystal family¡¯s side, Elrod Crystal also furrowed his brows slightly. He turned his head to a dedicated warrior on the side, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Berkan? Why was there no news about him? When did the Lenoir family get someone like him, Human realm kid? Did he appear out of thin air?¡±


    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t know either. Since a young age Berkan Lenoir didn¡¯t have the Lenoir¡¯s Martial Spirit, so we didn¡¯t spend much effort observing him. Who knew that he suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°A little strange.¡± Elrod nodded, he frowned and asked no more.


    Kyle Crystal of the Crystal family twin martial spirit genius was dazed for a second, as a flash of surprise gleamed in his eyes. He stared at Leylin for a while.


    Leylin looked to be under 20 and already at Human Realm, it¡¯s a really impressive feat one that would put him just a bit below him in matter of talent, but that wasn¡¯t the main issue but rather the friendship with Ashdown family and it¡¯s genius Neelam who when added into the fray would be a tough obstacle for him.


    ¡°Ahem, head of the Lenoir family, you can put out your bet now.¡± The director standing at the round table shouted out.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    At the Lenoir family tower, many of the dedicated warriors shouted, clearly indicating their displeasure.


    All of them had heard about Leylin. Even if he had somehow reached the First Sky of the Human Realm, everyone believed that it was for nought, and that he would lose.


    If Lenoir family lost the fight again, not only would they would be crushed in the competition, they would also lose their high-value bets, the repercussion of which, would last forever.


    Eren, who was hesitating over his choices, looked at Leylin¡¯s confident and aloof expression. And for some reason, he actually did choose to believe in him. He suddenly roared, ¡°Begimay City! Two mine! And the commercial street in the south of Vilman City!¡±


    ¡°We would add three more mines, Giroh go!¡±


    ¡°Giroh of the Dunn family, Third Sky of the Nascent Realm.¡±


    ¡°Let the battle begin!¡±


    The referee¡¯s announcement officially started the much anticipated battle.


    Giroh was wearing a cold and arrogant smile.


    In an instant, streams of electricity came out of his body, materializing into electric snakes.


    Those electric snakes intertwined around his whole body, which made him look dazzling.


    Giroh, a warrior of the Third Sky of the Nascent Realm, stood in the battle arena with pride, while electric snakes were circling all over his body. His Lightning Martial Spirit was apparently way more powerful than Mary.


    ¡°Giroh, prove yourself as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let others look down upon you. Show everyone that even the Nascent realm warrior of Dunn family are better than Lenoir¡¯s family garbage!¡± Fredrick reminded him indifferently.


    Hearing that, Giroh quickly understood what to do.


    In an instant, like Mary, his face turned as pale as a zombie, which was extremely horrifying.


    As his face gradually turned pale, those electric snakes kept twisting around his body, looking hideous and seemingly wanting to eat people.


    Looking at his changes, Leylin kept his body normal without using his Petrification Martial Skill, while Giroh yelled once and lightning intertwined his arms.


    It was exactly the same.


    In his body, the flow of his Profound Qi accelerated many times! A certain energy that didn¡¯t belong to him seemed to be triggered and invaded his entire body. His aura suddenly stirred.


    ¡°There it goes!¡± Thomas yelled in anger, ¡°They must have played a certain trick! This is not the type of power that could belong to a warrior of the Thrid Sky of the Nascent Realm!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him go peacefully!¡± Thomas greeted his teeth.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that little bastard using the Petrification Martial Spirit!¡± Thomas asked enraged because unlike everyone else he knew that not only does Leylin have a Human Realm cultivation but he also have miraculously gained the Lenoir¡¯s family inherited Martial Spirit.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Giroh kicked off the ground with one foot and the solid metal stone made a thunderous sound as if it had been cracked.


    He shot towards Leylin like a sharp sword at his fastest speed, intending to cripple him as soon as possible.


    Leylin smiled indifferently without fear, as he directly met Giroh, with his sheer physical strength only.


    Giroh released the lightning flashes, green balls of light burst out from the center of his palm. They began to strike Leylin heavily.


    ¡°Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡±


    One after another, green light balls struck Leylin and but as they were about to hit him, the lighting ball exploded and a simple fist appeared before Giroh.


    Just then, the Profound Qi in Giroh¡¯s body surged again meeting the punches! But Leylin figure disappeared and he appeared in front of Giroh suddenly from behind the green balls.


    The lightning flashes which were magically forming an electric net in the sky, to wrap up Leylin were broken in an instant.


    ¡°You energy equals that of a Human Realm Warrior but it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s akin to having no strength at all before me. ¡± Leylin calm voice sounded as the time freezed between the two, Giroh gaped in horror as his body remained still and Leylin fingers slowly stretched towards his neck.


    Giroh¡¯s neck was tightly entangled by Leylin¡¯s pale weak looking fingers as he struggled to get escape it but failed.


    At this time, Leylin slow yet extremely impactful punches kept striking him one by one reverberating throughout the arena and drove him back.


    Giroh trashed trying to escape but Leylin nonchalantly kept striking him with his arms and legs.


    Giroh was bleeding severely from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t fight back because of the hand that bounded his neck tightly.


    What a thorough defeat!


    Everybody was stricken dumb in amazement as they stared at Leylin, who was striking Giroh who could not fight back.


    ¡°Woa! What the hell is that?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Why is that kid so powerful? It¡¯s weird, too weird!¡±


    ¡°Is he really only at the First Sky of the Human Realm? Although the gap better Human and Nascent realm is not small, it¡¯s not this much exaggerated, even more so when Giroh Profound Qi intensity is no weaker than a Human Realm Warrior on it¡¯s own right, Or could it be that the Nascent Realm warriors of the big families one level higher than us?¡±


    ¡°Confusing! Too confusing!¡± All the warriors nearby were dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t figure out what happened.


    ¡°Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡±


    After receiving the endless strikes, Giroh was bleeding severely and his eyes gradually began to dim.


    Fredrick stood up at once and demanded, ¡°We lose!¡±


    ¡°Battle stops! The Lenoir family wins!¡± the director looked at Elrod Crystal who nodded and called out immediately deciding to intervene.


    Leylin finally stopped his attacks and took a few steps back with Giroh in his grasp. Smirking, he laughed,


    ¡°Blood is spilt while holding keys to the throne


    Born again but it¡¯s too late to atone


    No mercy from the edge of the blade


    Dare escape and learn the price to be paid!¡±


    Then he looked at Giroh cruelly tightening his grip.


    ¡°Sto-!¡± Thomas screamed but before his words finished a body was thrown with great momentum towards the Dunn Family, as it crashed on the floor.


    *Boom*


    ¡°What? Did the Dunn Family head thought I would continue after the match is over, the Lenoir¡¯s don¡¯t conduct themselves in such lawless manner like others.¡± Leylin remarked listlessly glancing at the brutalized body of Giroh he threw towards them, as he stretched popping his joints.


    Dunn family experts rushed onto the arena silently like a ghost and carried Giroh back, who was drowning in his own blood, and asked those family ministers to check on him.


    Those ministers were in a muddle, as they firstly put a handful of pills into his mouth, with serious faces.


    The battle field turned silent at once.


    Those onlookers noticed this strange occurrence. They stopped gossiping, but looked at the two families in confusion.


    The Dunn family stared daggers at him while Leylin glanced at his status.


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 14.8, Agility: 14.1, Vitality: 18.7, Profound Qi: First Sky of Disaster Realm. Status: Healthy]


    Leylin current status has already far surpassed a normal Magus, reaching the physical attributes of a Warlock already experiencing a heart remodeling. Through his calculations although the power system and exemplary strength is different in both Grace Mainland and Magus World, but some approximation for the physical prowess can be drawn and through detailed analysis Leylin has paired the Disaster realm to be homologous to the Official Magus Rank Or Rank 1 Magus.


    Obviously Leylin and his physical stats are not a good representative of this conjecture because he is too much perverted for the scaling.


    Even still, a Disaster realm expert would have the energy, lethality as well as physical prowess to match a full fledged Magus.


    In a more microscopic observation the line between the Acolytes and Magus is quite obscure here, obviously the gap is remarkable but not absolutely unbreakable. A properly trained and groomed well experienced Third Sky of Human Realm Warrior can also be parred with a rather weak Magus, the like of which promote through Grine water.


    And if the said warrior has Martial Spirit and rather high class Martial skills then he can match a proper Magus too, this is the superior advantage of a cultivator but on the other hand their life span are shorter and flexibility is questionable.


    Magus are researchers, students of the game, they are schemers, and truth seekers their most dangerous trait to adapt and adjust with that in mind, even with a superior physical constitution and greater strength at similar level, Cultivator may not necessarily have the advantage.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Ahem, head of the Dunn family, would you want to continue to put out your bet now.¡± The director standing at the round table shouted out.


    At the Dunn family tower, many of the dedicated warriors shouted and roared at Leylin and Lenoir family, clearly indicating their displeasure.


    Fredrick also dazed out for a second, then he thought, ¡®Where did this little bastard came from? Giroh is at Third Sky of Nascent Realm, his strength is no less than a Human Realm warriors after Blood Vigor Pill, how can this kid so easily defeat him¡­.There is no meaning in sending others at Nascent realm and getting them hurt for no reason, maybe I should send him. It might be a bit degrading but the win would be worth the effort.¡¯


    ¡°Xerxas go!¡±


    Just then, Fredrick Dunn shoutout and said, ¡°we are not going to end the wager, and invite a battle with the Lenoir family again! Three mines and Curious Inn!¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t show any emotion, he looked indifferent, and stood in the arena waiting as the arena boiled with rage, anticipation and excitement.


    ¡°Ahem, head of the Lenoir family, you can put out your bet now.¡± The director standing at the round table shouted out.


    Eren looked at the slim yet confident and arrogance filled figure of Leylin and squinted his eyes making a bold decision.


    ¡°Phoenix City! Our family bets the authority to the whole city! If the Dunn family wins, our family will cede the authority for Phoenix City immediately!¡±


    This led to another great disturbance in the crowd, everyone started gossiping and chatting again.


    Phoenix City was a big city in the Merchant Union, and the Lenoir family had been holding the authority to the city for decades. Now Phoenix City had been branded with the Lenoir family¡¯s name.It could be said that Phoenix City was where the Lenoir family¡¯s influence was deepest. Now Eren Lenoir was putting up the authority for Phoenix City as a bet, was he going insane?


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Everyone in the Lenoir family were on their feet as they looked at Eren Lenoir in disbelief. All of them started requesting him to take back the bet vehemently.


    ¡°Stop trying to persuade me! My mind is set!¡± Eren stubbornness was back, and with a straight face, he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s either make or break! I will take the risk this time!¡±


    Everyone in the Crystal family and the Delaney family were also stunned, clearly they didn¡¯t understand either.


    Ian Ashdown dazed for a moment, then sighed and said quietly, ¡°Now there¡¯s no turning back for Brother Eren. Although Berkan is definitely strong, it¡¯s not as if the Dunn family have no one at Human realm.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fredrick suddenly stood up, and shouted loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t take this back now!¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡± Eren took the deeds from his personal pocket, and passed it to the director who came towards him. Then he shouted coldly, ¡°Fredrick, your little bet is not enough!¡±


    ¡°I will add three more mines!¡± Fredrick scowled, then sneered, ¡°It¡¯s a sure win match, doesn¡¯t matter how much more I add, after all it will still belong to the Dunn family in the end!¡±


    Soon, the director took the bet from the Dunn family up to the round table, then suddenly roared, ¡°The match starts!¡±


    ¡°Let the battle begin!¡±


    The referee¡¯s announcement officially started the much anticipated battle.


    Another warrior from Dunn family, about 6 feet tall appeared dominantly at the center of the arena, and said proudly, ¡°Xexas of the Dunn family. Human Realm, First Sky. Please enlighten me!¡±


    Xerxas was wearing a cold and arrogant smile.


    In an instant, streams of electricity came out of his body, materializing into electric snakes.


    Those electric snakes intertwined around his whole body, which made him look dazzling.


    Xerxas, a warrior of the First Sky of the Human Realm, stood in the battle arena with pride, while electric snakes were circling all over his body. His Lightning Martial Spirit was apparently way more powerful than Mary, Dimitri and Giroh.


    Xerxas is a bastard left by one of the direct descendants of Dunn Family, quite in fact he is the only living member of Fredrick¡¯s decreased little brother side. Xerxas mother was an average direct descendant member of the Dunn family, although her treatment wasn¡¯t bad her father was dead and she wasn¡¯t much talented.


    She then fall in love with a servant and conceived a child with him, this greatly infuriated the Dunn family and many elders take it upon themselves to punish them both. Sadly, both of them committed suicide shortly after being apprehended leaving a child behind.


    When it was the time to judge the innocent newborn, Fredrick intervened and firstly checked if the kid had the Martial Spirit, which he did.


    That kid was Xerxas, who become the target of other despise and disdain but through his sheer willpower and talent he kept pushing himself further and further using extremely questionable and harsh brutal means to accomplish his strength. At the age of 27, he¡¯s at the First Sky of Human Realm and is almost ten years older then Berkan(Leylin) but even still he¡¯s a talented member of the Dunn family and an assest that Fredrick took great care of after he showed promise.


    Xerxas glanced at the Dunn family and his face gradually turned incomparably pale, those electric snakes kept twisting around his body, looking hideous and seemingly wanting to eat people.


    ¡°The Petrification Martial Spirit of the Lenoir Family is said to be the king of close range battle in the Merchant Union. Hehe, I will give you a chance. Come near me and fight!¡± Xerxas stood still and burst into laughter with arrogance and pride filling his face, not caring about Leylin a bit.


    ¡°That guy is way too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Well, he is in the position to be arrogant. The Lightning Martial Spirit of his is way stronger than that others. The result is quite clear now!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the Lenoir Family will have a nasty failure for sure.¡±


    Around the battle arena, the warriors standing on the high green stone building were all shaking their heads although Leylin and Xerxas are both the first realm it is clearly visible that Dunn family is using underhanded means and the current Xerxas is by no means at just the First Sky Realm level.


    Even on the Lenoir family¡¯s side a big portion was in bad mood, sighing with frustation yet maintaining a bit of hope.


    ¡°Good eyes you have, they reek of hatred but I wonder, is this really pointed towards me?¡±


    With his usual indifference, Leylin slowly stepped towards Xerxas at a leisurely pace, as though he thought nothing of him.


    ¡°Tell me, do you perhaps have a wish buried deep inside your heart somewhere?¡± Leylin dark eyes met Xerxas who was momentarily stunned from the clear and cold gaze that were ripping apart all his layers and seeping straight into his soul.


    While walking, Leylin¡¯s body petrified gradually and his skin grew dark brown with a hidden masked tint of green underneath.


    ¡°I only wish to rip you apart!¡± Xerxas regained his composure and smiled coldly with his pale face, as he stood still and waited for Leylin to approach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wish unto others what you don¡¯t want others do unto you?¡± Leylin shook his head with a smile. As he replied, he was within three metres of Xerxas and he suddenly vanished like before.


    ¡°Guard!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Immediately Xerxas yelled in a low voice and the electric snakes coiling around his body came to life.


    Those electric snakes flew out and dashed everywhere around him in a second.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Thomas cried in fear, ¡°He was just baiting Berkan to attack, it doesn¡¯t matter the direction he would eat a loss!¡±


    ¡°Dodge!¡± Kenneth(Leylin uncle)couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    Leylin suddenly appeared before Xerxas and looked chill despite the attack coming towards him.


    The electric snakes were as thick as thumbs and separated at once as if they were alive, entangling the ring from all directions, not leaving any gaps.


    ¡°Bad!¡± Thomas eyes were full of fear, as he sighed with pain, ¡°This kid has no chance against someone like Xerxas who¡¯s almost the peak of First Sky of Human Realm and probably at Second Or Third after eating that damned pill! Shit, we are going to lose!¡±


    ¡°Not surprising!¡±


    ¡°There is no suspense. I guess he won¡¯t even have the slightest chance to fight back.¡±


    Around the battle arena, those warriors were all feeling sorry for Leylin, as they shook their heads in sorrow, seeming to know the result.


    It turned out just as everybody assumed!


    Xerxas seized this opportunity and immediately rushed towards the reemerged Leylin. With a [Verdant Crescent Slash] in his left hand and a [Green Light Ball] in his right hand, he struck his opponent who was being entangled tightly by electric snakes.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom!¡±


    The [Verdant Crescent Slashes] and [Green Light Balls] were shooting like a hail, and covered Leylin in an instant.


    Under Xerxas¡¯s intense attacks, nobody could clearly see Leylin who was buried under the lightning, and they simply guessed he would lose for sure.


    One after another electric slashes flashed with green light, and the audience saw the arena clearly again.


    Leylin was still standing there with his right hand forefinger raised and hadn¡¯t moved. He was not hurt in the slightest and not even a small crease on his clothes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be true?¡±


    As the green light dissipated and the warriors saw Leylinclearly, they couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes, surprised by Leylin who was still standing in the arena like a mountain.


    Elrod Crystal also raised his head from his teacup and looked at Leylin in astonishment. He frowned and mumbled, ¡°Weird.¡±


    Fredrick expression changed, but he still kept calm and just grunted once.


    Eren¡¯s body quivered once and a bright light crossed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he pressed one of his hands to the stone stool and became excited.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Family Head!¡±


    Thomas and other family warriors looked to Eren at the same time, with joy and confusion on their faces.


    ¡°Keep on!¡± Eren yelled, as his mouth trembled a bit.


    Though still feeling confused after what they heard, Thomas and those ministers of the Lenoir family got huge expectation of Leylin.


    In the arena.


    Leylin surrounding was still entangled by the electric snakes, but not a single snake come near his body and after using his Petrification ability, he felt nothing, as he still maintained an indifferent smile on his face.


    ¡°Your power is weak, but your will is not. Tell me do you wish for more.¡± Leylin moved his lips but no words came out and except for Xerxas who heard a hissing sound inside his ears no one heard anything. Although Xerxas couldn¡¯t find how the voice came directly into his head, he could still strangely understand the hissing.


    ¡°Fuck you, just die motherfucker!¡± Xerxas shouted as he struck towards Leylin again and again venting his frustation.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    With his hands stretched, Leylin concentrated his negative energy, his devour force that had mingled with his Profound Qi and gushed out from his arms, turning into five small invisible swirls which floated around him.


    These swirls created by the [Gravitational Field] combined these three types of energy, which slowly floated around him.


    The swirls were invisible to anyone. Apart from Leylin, in this huge field, with the optimization of A. I. Chip with dozens of Martial Skills knowledge not even a Sky Realm warrior like Elrod Crystal could sense it.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± Under the gaze of the audience, Leylin slowly walked forward unbothered in least about the attacks, he looked cold but Xerxas kept hearing voices that other don¡¯t.


    The sound of hiss kept ringing in his ears making him enraged and irritated, ¡°You can¡¯t even hurt me when I stood there and didn¡¯t fight back. How would you take your revenge against members of one of the five big families in the Merchant Union with skills like yours? There is no use but to accept your loss and bow before a greater power, I can give you what you desire if you show me your worth.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you are seeking death!¡± Xerxas¡¯s face changed suddenly and became even paler. He dashed over with a stern face toward Leylin, and he began to kick towards him like crazy.


    ¡°Boom boom boom! Bang bang bang!¡±


    Xerxas¡¯s hard attacks dropped upon Leylin, while the arena was filled with green light and strong Profound Qi began to spill everywhere.


    ¡°I am not your enemy Xerxas, your enemy are those just watching from the comfort from their tower on their couch as their house dog fight with his life on the line for them. Don¡¯t you think your anger is misplaced?¡±


    To everyone else, under Xerxas¡¯s attacks, Leylin was unmovable like a mountain and couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head, ridiculing him with crueler and crueler words, ¡°This rage let it burn your enemies not your supporters!¡±


    Xerxas eyes were red in anger and frustation locking his eyes on to his family members with hate burning in them, he howled and triggered all his potential at once. He turned his head and jumped towards Leylin again and started sending out another rain of punches.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, Leylin simply stretched one finger and pierced straight through his fist like a sharp sword through tender meat. That one finger thrust skewered Xerxas hand completely.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡± Leylin grunted in disappointment as he got rid of the electric snakes and kicked Xerxas in the face.


    ¡°It seems my charming skill without using the corrupting Qi of Rampage is still not very good but despite of that, I have made remarkable progress considering how I can use only 10% of my skills without activating Rampage.¡± Leylin shook his head, ¡°Speaking of skill, the Gravitational Field is very handful for sure.¡±


    Leylin looked around himself and snapped his fingers making the five swirls dance around him.


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Those electric snakes, which were crawling all over him, broke away inch by inch!


    The shattered electric sparks dispersed all around the arena.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The warriors nearest to the arena shouted and hurried to operate their Profound Qi to defend against those electric sparks.


    Neelam¡¯s bright eyes were shining with an odd light as she nodded at Leylin and smiled, ¡°Well, this guy is even stronger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Family Head! Wh¡­ what is going on here?¡±


    On the other side, Thomas and the other family ministers all looked to Eren in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the Dunn family is too weak.¡± Eren responded briefly, following Leylin¡¯s directions. Suddenly the feeling in the air had become fresh.


    Fredrick stood up with a green face. He stared at Xerxas and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    After getting rid of the electric snakes, Leylin stared at the A. I. Chip readings about his improvised Gravitational Filed as started strolling towards Xerxas, who lifted himself up from the ground and rushed towards him in a desperation.


    At that moment!


    Xerxas¡¯s body suddenly halted midway. Something invisible had entangled him tightly. The harder he struggled, the more his body was affixed. At last, he stopped like a statue.


    There seemed to be an invisible wicked energy around him that had grabbed him and immobilized him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! What¡¯s wrong with Xerxas?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The arena burst into clamor at once.


    Leylin came near Xerxas with an indifferent face and slowly stretched out his hand. His fingers stabbed into his limbs like five sharp spears.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The clear sounds of bones breaking came from his bones.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    Another two similar noises came from his shoulders.


    ¡°Paa!¡±


    Xerxas was totally immobilized in front of Leylin unable to even scream. He couldn¡¯t even fall on his knees.


    ¡°You wanna go down, sure I will allow it.¡±


    *Pa*


    Not a single bone in his joints were connected. Pathetically falling in front of Leylin in front of such a huge crowd made him roar insanely, ¡°I am gonna kill you!¡±


    ¡°Is that really what you want as your life go¡­?¡± Leylin looked cool, continuing to speak when suddenly his A. I. Chip scanned an unusual reading from the corner of his eyes.


    [Beep! Sky War Signal detected, advising host to proceed with immediate plan.]


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin looked at the upper part of the centre tower of the battlefield where a black flag with a white snake which was eating it¡¯s own tail was waving.


    Leylin turned his gaze at Xerxas and regretfully waved his head, ¡°You could have been a good pawn but the time to play is over now. The real battle is about to begin!¡±


    ¡°Remember you chose this!¡± Leylin eyes turned cold as he grabbed Xerxas¡¯s neck and lifted him high up in the air again.


    He tried resist and use his electric skill on Leylin but it had no effect.


    In front of hundreds of eyes, Xerxas was lifted up by Leylin single handedly; it was an insult!


    Leylin lifted him a bit higher as every warrior present could see the grief and fear on Xerxas¡¯s face.


    ¡°Death comes in many form but the most grotesque is when you die with unfulfilled desire and regret. I shall offer you such a death!¡± Leylin muttered soundlessly as Xerxas eyes widen in panic.


    The arena quietened down suddenly and all the warriors gazed at Leylin


    ¡°We give up!¡± Fredrick was shocked and he cried miserably after he saw Leylin¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°We lose! We lose!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± The referee at the roundtable announced immediately.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Another clear sound came from Xerxas¡¯s neck, and his head flapped down in an odd way.


    All the warriors were horrified. They looked at Leylin, who had just shattered Xerxas¡¯s neck, in quiet astonishment.


    It was extremely silent in the arena.


    Under everybody¡¯s gaze, Leylin tossed away Xerxas¡¯s body indifferently.


    ¡°Paa!¡±


    Xerxas¡¯s dead body landed three meters in front of Fredrick, with his head strangely twisted.


    ¡°Let the dance begin!¡± Leylin looked at the far sky smiled, the long awaited moment is about to come for him to reap benefit during the absolute chaos. Through his spy system Leylin knows that Ordell Omega have left the Misty pavilion and is coming towards the God Stone Square.


    Leylin had planted a dedicated spy at the Misty Pavilion who kept sending information about the status of Ordell Omega but quite in fact the real signal wasn¡¯t her but rather her life, the spy in the Pavilion was already under their surveillance and as they were going to take flight to erase sensitive information the spy was killed, which in turn made her unable to send her timely signal then promoting the others to wave the a white small Ouroboros flag in clear view of the battlefield.


    From the death of the spy to the knowledge of the spy¡¯s death and sending the signal to Leylin, calculating the speed that a Sky Realm Warriors might have from the recorded texts as well as the distance from Misty Pavilion to God Stone Square, it would take at most one to two minutes for Ordell Omega to come here and all hell to lose control.


    Not caring about the Dunn family, Leylin returned to the Lenoir family tower and without any care and took his seat.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Fredrick¡¯s eyes were filled with endless hatred, it wasn¡¯t the death of Xerxas personally, which pained him rather the defeat, the huge monetary loss as well as the death of a talented descendant. With a raging roar he suddenly stormed towards the arena, and thundered, ¡°You killed my family¡¯s genius and my brothers only leaving descendant. I WILL bury you by his side!¡±


    Xerxas death truly provoked him and added to his son current unknown status, Fredrick didn¡¯t even care about the rest of the Martial Competition. He straightaway rushed towards the Lenoir family


    As Fredrick made his move, all the distraught members of the Dunn family also stood up. They all rushed into the arena and sprinted towards the Lenoir family.


    ¡°Fredrick! My two grandsons are still lying on the ground!¡± Eren was in violent rage as he also rushed forward. Staring coldly at the approaching Fredrick, he sneered, ¡°You were totally calm when you were winning, but lost your temper as soon as you were defeated? Hmph! If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t participate in the Martial Competition at all!¡±


    ¡°Calm down all of you!¡±


    Elrod¡¯s expression was stern as he stood up. Suddenly the temperature around the arena dropped by considerable degree as frigid air started emitting from his body.


    Even though the sun was at its height, all the warriors around the arena felt chilly.


    ¡°Stand down!¡± Fredrick suddenly turned back his head and shouted to the infuriated members of the Dunn family.


    To this the dedicated warriors and masters of the Dunn family were unwilling, but under his cold gaze, everybody retreated back to their places.


    ¡°Eren Lenoir, would you dare to fight solo with me!¡± When the people of the Dunn family backed away, Fredrick suddenly roared from the middle of the arena.


    ¡°Woah! No way?¡±


    ¡°Now this is gonna be quite a show! A battle between two family heads!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come thousands of miles in vain, this time the arena is truly splendid!¡±


    The crowd was totally excited as they looked at Eren in expectation.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Eren sneered, and also stepped into the center of the arena. He greeted Elrod and said, ¡°Crystal Family Head, Fredrick and I will have a fair fight, I¡¯m sure this is not against the rules?¡±


    Frigid air was seeping from Elrods body. He groaned and furrowed his brow for a moment, and then slowly sat down, shaking his head, he sighed, ¡°Why bother you two? But if you really wish to fight, I wouldn¡¯t stop you. I only hope that you restrain yourselves and don¡¯t hurt others.¡±


    Leylin, the culprit was totally unfazed by the recent developments and was sitting nonchalantly at the Lenoir family¡¯s side.


    Not caring one bit about the drama about to unfold.


    ¡®She¡¯s here!¡¯


    Just when the two were about to fight to the death, the entire Temion City seemed to shake for a second. In the far distance, the tall stone tower of the Misty Pavilion, which was dozens of meters high, instantly toppled down.


    Even from thousands of meters away, one could see the silhouette of a female above the tower, wearing a black crape and a bamboo hat.


    This was clearly a very stunning woman.


    She was just like a goddess, with her hands above her head, as if holding something.


    That piece of the sky looked like it was time-warped, with masses of strange air flooded the clouds.


    From the clouds, some mysterious power in the river of time turned into pillars of light, and all of a sudden stormed down from the heavens, shooting directly into the woman¡¯s upheld hands.


    An earth-shakingly strong force suddenly spread out from the woman¡¯s body.


    Thousands of meters away, the warriors in the arena could all feel the terrifying force coming from her.


    Streaks of exotic beams abruptly shot out from her body. Due to the great density of the beam, it was as if multiple rainbows were wrapping around her.


    ¡°Sky Realm master!¡±


    ¡°Who is this woman? So powerful!¡±


    ¡°What is happening? Why is there another Sky Realm master in the city?¡±


    All the people in the arena were totally focused in her direction, completely forgetting Fredrick and Eren¡¯s fight.


    In the blazing hot sunlight, the woman with the perfect body raised her hands in mid-air.


    Suddenly an enormous radiant hand emerged from the sky, and violently smashed down like a mountain.


    Under that gigantic hand, a black dot was forming, which was slowly increasing in size¡­


    Gradually, that black dot formed into the silhouette of a person.


    The god-like giant hand, spreading over hundreds of meters, smashed down on the ground with immense force. The silhouette of the person formed from that black dot, suddenly warped and disappeared into streams of dark light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The enormous hand completely destroyed the three, twenty-meter high Misty Pavilion towers. The rigid Green Iron towers became metal scraps, flying everywhere.


    The woman in the black crape and bamboo hat stood in the air above the ruin of the Misty Pavilion for a moment, and then flew towards the arena.


    In merely a few seconds, she arrived above the arena, condescendingly looking at the crowd below. With her angel-like voice, she said, ¡°Half of the map is on my hands. Dunn Family Head, if you really want it, just come and take in upfront; no need to play tricks in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Our Dunn family didn¡¯t do it!¡± Fredrick Dunn looked up at her and roared, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    He was only at the Third Sky of the Nirvana Realm, but this woman could walk in mid-air, which was a trait of Sky Realm warriors!


    How could he not be afraid?


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Two giant men pushed their way among the crowd, and immediately appeared outside the arena.


    In mid-air, the floating goddess-like woman pointed at Fredrick and commanded, ¡°Teach him a little lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±The two giant men roared as their muscles suddenly bulged. They were already two meters tall, but instantly grew by some centimeters while exerting power, with dark thick hair suddenly growing on their bodies.


    In a flash, the two men turned into what looked like rabid beasts, their eyes filled with a bloodthirsty and murderous look.


    The two giant men suddenly dashed out, the strong Green Iron rubble exploding into pieces everywhere they went!


    ¡°Who are you? This is the Merchant Union¡¯s arena; we will not allow you to cause trouble here!¡± Elrod Crystal suddenly roared into the heavens, frigid air seeping from him.


    Howling, he also flew into the air.


    Balls of strange blue flames flew from his body. Those flames shortly condensed into blue fire clouds. These icy clouds, along with the power to freeze the heaven and earth, shot towards the woman.


    ¡°Elrod Crystal, is it?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was still sweet as she said indifferently, ¡°The Misty Pavilion¡¯s business has nothing to do with you! Your Crystal family can act like an overlord in the Merchant Union, but in the Endless Sea, you would not even be a third-rate family! You better know your place!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Elrod raised himself into mid-air and stood across from the woman, his face as cold as glacier. He sneered, ¡°I would like to see exactly how capable you are, since you dare to bluster with your wild arrogance!¡±


    The cloud-like [Polar Ice Flames] surged towards the woman like tides.


    The woman snorted as she suddenly rose up, and disappeared into the mass of clouds. After a long moment her voice rang out, ¡°Come and fight up here, don¡¯t harm the innocent.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Elrod shouted, his body also shooting high above the sky, and disappeared in the clouds.


    Thundering roars came from the heavens, as if it was the end of the world.


    Everyone in the arena knew that Elrod had started fighting with the mysterious woman, but sadly, no one could see this fight.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two towering men had, by then, surrounded Fredrick, and ruthlessly started beating him.


    These two big men were like iron giants, their bodies extremely sturdy. They weren¡¯t afraid of the arms thick strands of lightning, and kept bombarding him in the midst of the lightning strikes.


    Strikes of lightning flew in the sky like an electrical dragon. The lightning came from Fredrick, fifteen strands in total, and they formed a closely-knit electrical web, charging at the towering giant men.


    ¡°Fredrick Dunn! Give up the treasure map, or else don¡¯t blame me for attacking the Dunn family members!¡±


    Suddenly Eren Katz¡¯s voice came from a corner of the arena. He had brought a group of masters from the Medicine Valley, and walked towards Fredrick step by step, his expression grim.


    ¡°Katz! The treasure map isn¡¯t with the Dunn family! Release my son now, or else you¡¯re not going to walk out of Temion City alive!¡± Fredrick was furious, even under the joined forces of the two giant men, he could still give out threats.


    ¡°Alright then! You forced me to do this!¡± Katz¡¯s voice was cold, and he said to the Medicine Valley masters beside him, ¡°Kill everyone in the Dunn family!¡±


    Then Katz also sprinted out, his body like a beam of light, he joined the forces of the two giant men and bombarded Fredrick.


    ¡°Pop pop pop! Boom boom boom!¡±


    The electrical dragon moved around in the sky. The two towering giant men were like monstrous beasts. One of them grabbed two millstone sized Green Iron pieces, and whenever he got near Fredrick he would throw the thousand-kilograms piece of Green Iron at him.


    In a short moment, the whole arena was filled with lightning and flying stones. Fire spread everywhere and silver lights scurried around.


    In the crowd, those that were struck by the electric dragon turned into a crisp, while those that were struck by the stones turned into a pulp.


    The fight among these masters had turned everything into chaos! Many of the warriors cursed, shrieked and roared as they all tried to get out of the way.


    Those with low capability simply escaped the God Stone Square in a panic, afraid to stay and watch the show.


    The masters from Medicine Valley took advantage of the situation and stormed towards the Dunn family, attacking its descendents and warriors.


    However, the Dunn family¡¯s descendents and warriors were undaunted. They weren¡¯t afraid of the Medicine Valley¡¯s attacks, and firmly suppressed those that came at them.


    Now Lenoir family and Eren Lenoir actually seemed like an outsider.


    In the arena they watched the Dunn family suffer in surprise, but inside, he was as delighted as ever.


    ¡®Time to stir the pot and reap in some Profound Qi!¡¯Leylin thought witnessing the chaos as he stepped forward and said firmly, ¡°Grandpa, do it now!¡±


    ¡°Do it now?¡± Eren froze, then furrowed his brows: ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°The Dunn family is our enemy and have lost so much of their property from us. Fredrick will surely seek vengeance! Rather than letting the Dunn family recover and strike us, why not take advantage of their weakness! You can cooperate with Katz and those two to kill him, while we will hunt down the second and third generations of the Dunn family. It¡¯s best if we completely cripple the entire Dunn family today, so they would never have a chance of revenge.¡± Leylin said with a straight face, and if anyone didn¡¯t hear these words they won¡¯t believe the cruelty reeking from his cold indifferent eyes.


    ¡°Big brother! Berkan is right! At this point, we should just screw it all and do it! Screw the Martial Competition, take out the Dunn family first!¡± Thomas came up and growled.


    Ethan and Mark were both heavily injured, still laying on the ground. He had already suppressed his anger, but now that the perfect chance was here, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore.


    Paul was also here, and he nodded at Eren.


    ¡°Elrod Crystal is kept busy right now, so the Crystal family has no one in charge. Without his permission, no one in the Crystal family would help the Dunn family. This is a golden opportunity! If we miss this chance we¡¯ll never get it again!¡± Leylin gave in another word of encouragement and said, ¡°Grandpa, you guys kill Fredrick, and I will take care of others. We can entirely destroy the Dunn family bloodline!¡±


    ¡°Kid, you sure are ruthless enough!¡± Thomas looked at Leylin surprised, and before Eren agreed he rushed out and shouted, ¡°Fredrick, you old dog, today you will die for sure!¡±


    Once Thomas exited, Eren stopped hesitating and said to Paul, ¡°Protect Berkan!¡±


    Then he also stormed out and roared, ¡°Fredrick Dunn! It¡¯s time to settle it between us!¡±

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The whole arena was in a mess!


    Fredrick was besieged by many masters. Those that Katz brought from Medicine Valley also hounded people from the Dunn family.


    In the Lenoir family¡¯s area, once Eren and Leylin took action, the masters of the Lenoir family also sprinted up and attacked the Dunn family members.


    In a short moment, the arena broke out into a war.


    Leylin eyes flashed with a bloody tint with a savage smile at the corner of his lips, ¡°Embroil, ravage and erupt.. Let the Bloodline Emperor celebrate the festival of slaughter.. and on top of your corpse mount his new throne. Kill!!!!!¡±


    None of the warriors who came to watch the Martial Competition expected the event to go down this way.


    When the big fight erupted, many furious powers vented out their enmity and ruthlessly attacked their enemies, embroiling many innocents. Because of this, in just few minutes, a number of warriors were sent to their death.


    The bystanders could no longer sit still.


    Seeing the two families slaughtering each other, very few people decided to stay and continue watching. They all hurriedly retreated from the God Stone Square, afraid that they might become a target in the slaughterhouse.


    The retreat of the bystanders was very swift. Now the only people present in the God Stone Square were those from the five big families.


    The Crystal family was merely the observers. In the absence of Elrod Crystal, the Crystal family decided to only be a spectator, not aiding either of the families.


    Kyle Crystal stood in silence in the Crystal family¡¯s tower. He was closely watching the besieged Fredrick Dunn, and occasionally gazed at the Dunn family members who were attacked by the Lenoir family.


    ¡°Young master, what should we do? Keep watching?¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he spoke, ¡°Mmmhmm, we don¡¯t need to entangle ourselves in this dog fight. Let them chase among themselves; whatever the outcome, it wouldn¡¯t affect us in the least. We will directly curb the one who loses in the end and take away their inheritance. With our influence in the Merchant Union, we will be the prime benefactors.¡±


    ¡°You are wise, Young Master. But, should we stay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Kyle suddenly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, staying and doing nothing wouldn¡¯t be that great after all. We¡¯re not joining the fight anyway, so let¡¯s go back and arrange things a little. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon hearing that, all the masters from the Crystal family nodded in unison. Led by him they all retreated from the God Stone Square.


    Now, in the arena, only four families remained: Ashdown, Delaney, Dunn and Lenoir. The Lenoir and Dunn families were fighting, while the Ashdown and Delaney families were merely the spectators.


    Unknowingly, Kenneth Lenoir (Eren¡¯s son) arrived at where the Ashdown family was. He bowed to Ian Ashdownand said, ¡°Uncle Ian, I hope you could please keep an eye on the Delaney family during this fight.¡±


    Ian casually replied while sipping his tea, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Ashdown and Delaney families always had feud between us. If the Delaney family dares to make a move, we won¡¯t be sit still either. Rest assured and do whatever your Lenoir family wants. The Delaney¡¯s won¡¯t be problem for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ian. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, whether it be business or personal affairs, both of our families have always been allies; of course we would take some pressure for you.¡± Ian nonchalantly said. He gazed at where the Lenoir family was assembled, and asked in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s Berkan? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±


    Kenneth was surprised and also looked around, realizing that there truly was no sign of Leylin. He shook his head and gave a wry smile, ¡°That kid was just there, now who knows where he¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Watch him! The brat is very good, his talent is impeccable, his demeanor and sense of situation are both befitting of a future master. He¡¯s gonna be the future hope of your Lenoir family, and most definitely take it to greater heights. You can¡¯t afford to lose him.¡± Ian said seriously.


    ¡°Haha, Uncle Paul is keeping an eye on him, no need to worry, Uncle Ian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, alright then.¡± Ian smiled, and while glancing at Neelam next to him, his smile looked a little strange, ¡°Berkan is deceptively talented in fighting, he and Neelam should have a friendly spar and learn from each other. Tell him to visit our family again, he didn¡¯t came since he ransacked my family library.¡±


    Kenneth¡¯s expression bloomed, and he nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll be going then, Uncle Ian.¡±


    When Kenneth was gone, Neelams face flashed in confusion, and she said, ¡°Grandpa, why should I spar with him, I have so many people to help me out and although he¡¯s very strong, probably more than me, he¡¯s still nowhere near the level of top masters in our family. I don¡¯t think I have anything to learn from him, he didn¡¯t use any technique. His fighting style revolves around sheer strength which is no use to me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, He¡¯s not as simple as he may seem.¡± Ian seemed like he was in a good mood, refusing to elaborate and he told the Ashdown family members, ¡°We will stay here for now and watch the Delaney family for the Lenoir¡¯s. If the Delaney family dares to get involved, we don¡¯t need to act kindly to them either. Hehe, after today, the situation in the Merchant Union is really going to turn upside down. We can¡¯t let the them take any benefits.¡±


    At the Delaney family¡¯s side, the head of the family, Wadley Delaney, frowned silently.


    The masters of the Delaney family were all standing behind him. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t spoken yet, these people were all on guard, as if silently waiting for his decision.


    At the Dunn family¡¯s place, all their members were surrounded by the people from Medicine Valley and the Lenoir family. Their situation was turning from bad to worse.


    Suddenly, Cage Dunn broke through and quickly rushed to Wadley Delaney¡¯s side; kneeling down on one knee he spoke in panic, ¡°Uncle, please let the Delaney family step in! My father is besieged by many masters, he might not last long. We are also being chased by people from Medicine Valley and the Lenoir family, it¡¯s getting harder and harder to hold up. Uncle, for old time¡¯s sake, please help our family, the entire Dunn family will always remember your favor.¡±


    Wadley Delaney furrowed his brows and lightly sighed. He said in frustration, ¡°Cage, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but the Ashdown family hasn¡¯t made a move yet. Once our family gives aid, the Ashdown family will immediately spring up. The reason why I haven¡¯t done anything yet is because I¡¯m watching the them for you guys.¡±


    ¡°But if this continues, the Dunn family might not be able to withstand it any longer!¡± Cage said in fear.


    ¡°If the Delaney family cuts in now, it would force the Ashdown family to get involved too; it would be useless.¡± Wadley shook his head.


    He hesitated for a moment and then shouted: ¡°Rodey! Bring some people and bring Mary back here. Mary is your future wife, she can¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rodey Delaney called out and fiercely sprinted out, accompanied by some of the warriors from the Delaney family.


    ¡°Cage, Mary is your daughter, and the daughter-in-law of the Delaney family. I will protect her for you. As for the rest, sigh, I really can¡¯t help. I can only promise you that I will make sure the Ashdown family won¡¯t step in to go against the Dunn family, this is all I can do.¡± Wadley Delaney said in frustration.


    Cage was in a daze. He deeply gazed at Wadley and after quite a while finally turned away in grief, silently returning to the Dunn family¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Zali Delaney whispered hesitantly. He said, ¡°If we don¡¯t help, the Dunn family will definitely lose heavily this time. Fredrick Dunn might develop a hatred for us.¡±


    Wadley¡¯s expression was calm as he sat there and lightly took a sip of tea. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Younger brother, at this time, we cannot be reckless. Ian Ashdown won¡¯t easily let us join the fight. Besides, the Misty Pavilion has a Sky Realm master. She is going against the Dunn family, if our family steps in, we won¡¯t get anything good out of this. Also, this is an opportunity, look at the battlefield all of the successor are about to die. Mary will be the hope of the third generation of the Dunn family. If she becomes our family¡¯s daughter-in-law, our family can openly take the Dunn family¡¯s properties when they get in a dangerous situation. And if one day she becomes the head of the Dunn family, with her status as the daughter in law of the Delaney family, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Good scheming, big brother.¡± Zali was stunned for a while, then he finally nodded, ¡°I was thoughtless, big brother. You are one that strongly considers the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we only need to protect Mary, the rest we don¡¯t need to care about.¡± Wadley raised his head, and squinted towards the fight in mid air, saying, ¡°When she gets here, we can go back. This time the odds are against Fredrick.¡± He sighed, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that the Misty Pavilion hid a Sky Realm master, Brother Fredrick, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about our friendship, just that you¡¯re truly in back luck.¡±


    ..


    Soon Rodney brought Mary and knocked her unconscious as the Delaney¡¯s decided to leave the chaotic environment.


    In the arena, the Delaney and Ashdown families had been sitting still as mountains. However, at this crucial moment, as if they did not see the chaos inside the arena, the two heads of the families walked side by side, and with their subordinates behind them, headed straight out of the God Stone Square.


    Those remaining in the God Stone Square were only the onlookers who thought that they were strong enough to bear the aftershocks of the battle, the Dunn family, the Lenoir family and the people from the Medicine Valley.


    Leylin was roaming the God Stone Square leisurely, although he wasn¡¯t using his Dark Lighting Armor form, his speed was still extremely fast not even a Disaster Realm can capture his moments without focusing. Leylin had his hands behind his back and looked like a teenager taking around an evening stroll.


    Wherever there was a body, he would appear there. His presence would cause the body to completely dry up and become devoid of any Profound Qi in mere seconds.


    Because of the devastating battle, many nearby warriors felt the brunt of it.


    Those warriors of Elementary and Nascent realms were the most affected, for they couldn¡¯t block the aftershocks from the battle between the Nirvana Realm warriors. Once they became entangled in their battle, there was no hope for them.


    In just a few minutes, Leylin roamed around the God Stone Square and harvested all the Profound Qi from various Elementary Realm and Nascent Realm warriors but his main targets were higher level warriors.


    All Human Realm warriors who were somewhat lucky to escape, as they could withstand the aftershocks generated from the battle, not receiving any life threatening wounds were selected by him to be his target.


    Leylin swiftly and ruthlessly managed to kill whoever came in his way without distinction only sparing Lenoir¡¯s and Medicine Valley because of the chaos and severe repercussions it may cause, but he has no qualms whatsoever into making the battle more bloody and harvesting.


    Due to his devour power and devour system that could absorb the Profound Qi from the corpses and refine it without any problem respectively into his meridians, Leylin hoped for more chaos. He was continually encouraging Eren and others to fight against the Dunn family in person so to increase the casualties, enabling him to enter higher Realms faster.


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.1. Agility +0.2. Vitality +0.1 Profound Qi + 0.8!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.2. Agility +0.3. Vitality +0.2 Profound Qi + 0.6!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.1. Agility +0.2. Vitality +0.1 Profound Qi + 0.5!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.4. Agility +0.3. Vitality +0.2 Profound Qi + 1.5!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.5. Agility +0.4. Vitality +0.3 Profound Qi + 2.7!¡±]


    ¡­.


    Continuous notifications sounded as A. I. Chip showed Leylin progress bar increasing at an incredible speed, his strength, agility and vitality were increasing slowly while Profound Qi rapidly increased in his meridians, his devouring powers and innate Devour System working at full capacity, slightly making him overfilled.


    ¡°It¡¯s only in the battlefield where the warriors belong, the blood boiling, screams shaking the ground, vile curse and unheard prayers ringing the ears of the corpses. In this chaos of messed minds, pandemonium of torn flesh and terror of departed soul shall the true God Of Slaughter take his rightful place and reintroduce the glory of the Blood Demon waiting to DEVOUR!¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Paul (Nirvana Realm Lenoir Family Warrior)was lingering ten meters away from Leylin like a ghost.


    Wherever he went, he would follow him like a shadow, least he get in some trouble.


    Ten meters away, Paul was staring at Leylin with eyes filled with awe and pride.


    During the nasty battle, Leylin was acting weirdly roaming around the corpses leisurely but whenever he struck, his moves were extremely precise and fatal, all his opponents being Human Realm Warriors.


    Paul soon understood that he simply looked down of fighting weaker opponents and only fought those similar to him and with each affairs he was on toes to provide assistance but Leylin was simply a butcher killing them easily and effectively without any extra motion.


    Shuttling through the God Stone Square, Leylin would stand beside the corpses for a while.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Not far from them, the God Stone suddenly collapsed and a painful cry was heard.


    Hearing the cry, Leylin stoic face remained apathetic as he rushed over.


    Under that collapsed God Stone, a few crushed Nascent Realm warrior were taking their last breaths.


    The warriors were unfortunately hit by one of Frederick¡¯s lightning bolts and other Nirvana Realm Warriors stray attacks.


    Leylin looked indifferent when standing beside the collapsed structure. Even from ten meters away, he could feel the the various Nascent Realm Profound Qi coming from the dying warriors.


    In just a few minutes, the warrior was sucked dry and he harvested another batch of Profound Qi.


    [Beep! Profound Qi Level¡ª129/100. 100% requirements meet for advancement into Second Sky Of Disaster Realm! Proceed or not!¡±]


    ¡°Not now!¡± Leylin declined as he moved forward, he doesn¡¯t have time to advance right now and it would be better to advance once he¡¯s at a more safer and less chaotic space and properly study the dynamic changes to his body during the process.


    If he wants to, he can also advance mid fight but he would rather not let the chance of understanding himself and the path of cultivation power slip away.


    With the help of Devour System and Devouring powers of his body Leylin can accumulate mysterious power inside himself and utilize it effectively to increase his body¡¯s constitution as well as strengthening his Profound Qi but the calculation and further classification of Profound Qi absorbed is varying, which is why the A. I. Chip shows the Profound Qi into a percentage system in which each percent would denote the amount needed or required for the advancing to the next stage.


    As his realm increase the amount needed would also increase, showing a qualitative and quantitative distinction, currently the Profound Qi from the Devouring denotes the amount added to the current amount in meridians and the total would determine his further advancement.


    ¡°Paa!¡±


    Lightning, as thick as an arm, flew over like a dragon and hit the structure heavily.


    ¡°Chee chee chee!¡±


    As the lightning flashed on the collapsed structure, a layer of dim moonlight suddenly came out of that mountain-like stone.


    That dim moonlight had created a strange but cool atmosphere, but the moonlight quickly disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    Leylin and Paul, who were standing near that structure, had watched the whole process.


    ¡°You destiny is freedom, I suppose!¡±


    Leylin let out a soft sound and walked towards that collapsed structure. He stretched out a hand and pressed on this mysterious stone.


    Under the blazing sun, the stone was cool to the touch. It was as if the stone had been accumulating moonlight over thousand years and was carrying the coolness of the night.


    And it was as heavy as an average metal.


    Sensing it for a while, Leylin removed his hands and didn¡¯t say anything ignoring the incident.


    ¡°Dunn Family members! Disperse and go home!¡± Suddenly, from the battle arena, came Fredrick¡¯s angry order.


    Leylin looked in the direction from where the sound came.


    Under the relentless attacks, Fredrick looked to be in a difficult situation; his back was severely bleeding and he seemed to be heavily wounded.


    He didn¡¯t continue to fight after Thomas¡¯s severe strike and dashed towards the far away commercial street in a hurry.


    Katz, Eren and Thomas immediately gave a chase without saying a word.


    Those two tower-like men hesitated for a second, but ultimately stood in the center of the arena, not intending to kill anymore.


    Those Dunn family members also didn¡¯t dare stay in the arena after his command, running away in all directions separately.


    Leylin was calmly standing behind the God Stone and watching the surroundings. He saw the old man with unkempt hair from Poisonous Dragon Valley jealously protecting the last remaining Dunn family third generation descendants except for the already rescued Mary, running towards a block of houses to the south of the God Stone Square.


    ¡°Uncle Paul, Cage (Fredrick¡¯s son) and others from the main branch of Dunn Family cannot live.¡± Leylin took a deep breath and said to Paul.


    Paul eyes sparkled as he softly said, ¡°Young Master Berkan is indeed correct.¡±


    Without saying anything, Leylin walked away from the fallen God Stone and gave chase after the last remaining third generation Dunn Family descendants.


    Leylin calmly exited the God Stone Square without any hurry ruthlessly killing everyone in his way. Just as he was about to enter the narrow streets between the houses, he found Kenneth and some Leylin family members chase from behind too.


    ¡°Uncle Kenneth, I will take care of them, you go after the others.¡± Leylin turned and said slowly and despite his low volume, Kenneth heard him clear.


    Kenneth was stunned as he saw it was Leylin who was giving chase. He reprimanded, ¡°Where have you been till now? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s chaos in the arena? Your grandpa will peel my skin if you have an accident!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Paul appeared from behind Leylin and responded softly.


    Seeing Paul behind him, Kenneth relaxed and smiled, ¡°Well, you go after them and I will go after Cage Dunn.¡±


    Then he nodded at Paul, ran up to another road, and dashed away.


    ¡ª


    A quarter of an hour later.


    On a small street in the south region, Dimitri was in a murderous mood as he focused on running.


    Suddenly a shadow appeared in front of him.


    At the corner of the street ahead, Leylin appeared like a ghost.


    Dimitri suddenly stopped with a fearful face, ¡°Why are you here!? You injured Big Brother Giroh and because of his injuries he couldn¡¯t make out of there, you must pay.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Paul, would you please take care of the nuisance behind this trash.¡± Leylin eyes wandered behind Dimitri as he said in a commanding tone.


    ¡°Young Master Dimitri!¡± An expert warrior showed up from behind Dimitri, and beside him stood the Bloody Hand, from Poisonous Dragon Valley of the God-blessed Empire.


    ¡°Kill him, Uncle George!¡± Dimitri pointed at Leylin and said angrily, ¡°He has to die!¡±


    ¡°Let the younger generation solve their own problem. You¡¯d better not get involved.¡± Paul suddenly popped up his head from a house, looking at Bloody Hand and the expert named George coldly.


    ¡®Bloody Hand from Poisonous Dragon Valley?¡¯ Leylin stared at that old man and thought, ¡®He¡¯s the one who refined that Blood Qi Pill? although it¡¯s a degenerate pill but who knows there is a possibility of various recipe from there that could prove to be useful for my research.¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Paul, after you kill them cease all of their vile possession of disgusting pills, we should make sure it never see the light of day again by confiscating it.¡±


    Bloody Hand frowned as his face turned rigid suddenly. He grunted, ¡°I had no qualms about getting involved in your Lenoir family and Dunn family matter. But now that you are so arrogant, how about tasting my Poisonous Dragon Valley skill?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, you take care of Dimitri, Bloody Hand and George are mine.¡± Paul announced softly and flew down from the roof as light as a feather and stood between Bloody Hand and George.


    ¡°Hehe, you think we, Poisonous Dragon Valley, are that lame?¡± Bloody Hand smiled cunningly and immediately swallowed a strange pill, which was as big as a longan, and as crimson as blood.


    After having that pill, Bloody Hand¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and his jumbled hair stood at its ends, while dense smell of blood came from his body.


    Paul¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°Young master, go home right now!¡±


    ¡°George, Dimitri, kill that arrogant kid. I will take care of the old man.¡± Bloody Hand broadened his mouth in a smile, and licked his lips with a horrifying expression.


    ¡°What a farce, they both combined and multiplied aren¡¯t enough to make me sweat.¡± Leylin was indifferent as took a glance at those two, and moved towards the Green Moon Lake swiftly.


    ¡°Come let me give you two a good place to rest for eternity.¡±


    Bloody Hand dashed towards Paul and an intense bloody air suddenly enveloped him and prevented him from leaving.


    George and Dimitri looked at each other enraged by his arrogance and chased in Leylin¡¯s direction without a word.


    ¡ª


    Five minutes later.


    On another street, George and Dimitri paused suddenly staring at the calm and composed Leylin standing with his arms crossed.


    ¡°She would be coming anytime soon.¡± Leylin stood at the entrance of the street, looking lost in his thoughts.


    Wisps of white smoke and dark lighting crackled were suddenly emitted from his body. The devastating lighting force and negative energy gushing from him gave off a murderous vicious impression.


    Since no one was here with him, he could finally use his real ability now.


    ¡°Although you two aren¡¯t worth it, as your departing gift I would show you the epitome of lighting spell crafted from the ancient ruins by the grace of a God.¡± Leylin clenched his fist as an explosive power erupted from his hands destroying the ground below scorching it dark. ¡®It¡¯s still far from reaching the true limits of it¡¯s potential.¡¯


    Standing at the end of the alley, Leylin¡¯s body was emitting an extremely malignant pressure; his eyes were pitch black radiating a piercing coldness and aloof disdain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it up a notch, the A. I. chip got to record the damage output of various warriors at Disaster, Earth and even Nirvana realm and I got to witness multiple skills, technique and martial spirit. Let¡¯s see how far my peak strength reaches!¡± Leylin decided completely ignoring the two immobilized men before him.


    Three millstone sized [Gravitational Fields] appeared behind him and by his sides. They were invisible and traceless as no one else except for him could detect them.


    Negative energy, Devour energy poured out from his meridians and filled his whole body. Leylin¡¯s muscles bulged remarkably but not to a disgusting degree.


    This was the first time that Leylin has completely gone all out.


    The biggest change he felt was that his spiritual sense could now perceive the slightest details and his mind was absolute calm.


    George and Dimitri furrowed his brows. Looking at Leylin in front of them feeling great fear.


    ¡°What!? What are you!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡±


    On Dimitri¡¯s two arms, strands of lightning as thick as fingers were formed, and his facial expressions became more and more ferocious.


    George¡¯s expression froze, his body suddenly popped loudly. The sounds of his joints were like waves hitting upon the shore, gushing with momentum as he silently agreed with Dimitri deciding to run away.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    A swirl of wave-like lights swiftly flowed out from George¡¯s body.


    His hands constantly pulled at the void space, and those white lights were like actual tides, stirring waves in thin air, and it abruptly rolled towards Leylin.


    ¡°[Sea Cloud Roll]!¡±


    George yelled with a serious face and turned to run away with Dimitri. Although he was confident in his skills as a Human realm warrior but currently staring at Leylin and feeling the pressure around him, he didn¡¯t think twice before retreating.


    In front of him, the waves folded in layers. Between him and Leylin there was suddenly a choppy river flow, the crushing waters in the river was controlled by his will, as if he wanted to drown Leylin right in front of him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Dimitri growled and threw strands of lightning wrapped around his arms like tongue-flicking snakes. They slithered above the waves and charged towards Leylin while releasing electric flashes.


    Leylin¡¯s didn¡¯t raise his head only observing his body¡¯s state. He remained unmoved from the oncoming attacks.


    Just when the waves formed from Profound Qi were five meters away from him, Leylin suddenly raised his head and spoke inaudibly, ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Suddenly controlled by his will, the two [Gravitational Fields] on his left and right suddenly drifted a few meters forward and suddenly merged together colliding with the oncoming attack!


    ¡°Thump thump! Bzz bzz bzz!¡±


    The [Sea Cloud Rolls] released by George and the electric snakes from Dimitri directly clashed into the middle of the big [Gravitational Field] that was formed by the two smaller ones. Weird sounds came from inside that [Gravitational Field].


    Those [Sea Cloud Rolls], formed by Profound Qi under a special martial skill, all of a sudden strangely turned into thin mists. It was as if the Profound Qi was dissolved in the [Gravitational Field] and became natural energies, dissipating into the earth.


    The electrical snakes shot into the [Gravitational Field], as if influenced by the strange whirlpool. These snakes actually became intertwined and continuously whirled in that area. They just weren¡¯t able to escape the restraints of the [Gravitational Field].


    In George and Dimitri¡¯s eyes, it looked as if their attacks were stopped in mid-air. With their attacks unable to move forward, this appeared very strange to them.


    The two froze. Confused by the sudden development, they were both caught off guard.


    ¡°I hope I can integrate the dark lighting armor with the Gravitational Field using the lighting force as an energy source soon but currently the manipulation constructed isn¡¯t stable for a practical use.¡± Leylin thought regretfully as he looked towards the two and sighed, ¡°Too weak!¡±


    *Sweesh*


    Suddenly the swirling electric snakes changed momentum and were quickly charging towards George and Dimitri.


    *Boom*


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly the attacks immediately stopped the retreating momentum of the two as their retreat path was cut off leaving them no option but to come close in Leylin direction.


    George¡¯s expression changed, he finally realized it was Leylin who was secretly manipulating their attacks leaving with no choice but to fight. He quickly stopped his Martial Skill and pulled out a sharp silver-white sword from his waist.


    Once the sharp sword was in his hands, it looked as if it was tinted with a layer of color. The sword suddenly turned a strange light purple color, with purple marks appearing on the blade.


    He flicked his wrist and all of a sudden, the sword shone with a bright purple light. A three meter long fierce purple aura suddenly shot from the tip of the sword.


    With a straight face, he shouted, and raised his sword to strike down.


    ¡°Bzz bzz!¡±


    The sword aura and the blade directly slashed onto the [Gravitational Field].


    But the [Gravitational Field] remained unaffected.


    *Snap* Leylin snapped his fingers as one of the streaks of lighting broke free from his Dark Lightning Armor and flashed in his direction.


    George was shot as he shouted in pain, and hurriedly tried to retreat.


    Leylin suddenly moved and disappeared like a ghost and like a thrusted spear, Leylin stabbed his hand straight towards Dimitri.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The five fingers on Leylin¡¯s left hand were like a sharp blade, stabbing right into Dimitri¡¯s chest, and pierced his heart in one strike, his five fingers came straight out of his back.


    Dimitri couldn¡¯t even register Leylin speed and could only understand what happened when he looked down at his wet dripping chest with a darkness veiled hand inside.


    Dimitri at his last moments, instinctively looked towards Leylin.


    Dimitri shook under the piercing pain, his eyes instantly turned back and his consciousness slipped.


    ¡°Young Master Dimitri!¡±


    George, who was numbed and charred by the lightning, screamed out loud, his face full of terror. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe how Leylin killed Dimitri so fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell.¡± Leylin turned around irritated, he suddenly raised his eyes meeting it with him. George stared in his abyssal eyes stunned.


    Endless bloodlust was shown inside his eyes; it looked as if countless evil snake spirits were about to fly out of his pupils. Those snake spirits were drenched in blood; you could even clearly see their fragmented animals bone on the ground as they rushed to pounce at him and inside that infinite darkness was the outline of an extremely enormous being which he couldn¡¯t make sense off but it¡¯s mere presence seem to instil even the strongest snake spirit with unbridled fear and respect.


    George was suddenly stunned, he blanked out in this crucial moment, right where he stood.


    Leylin looked at Dimitri emotionlessly, and abruptly drew out the hand from his chest.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Blood gushed out from his chest like a river bursting at its banks.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Dimitri life force was extinguished, and he fell on his back with blood still endlessly rushing out his chest.


    Leylin side glanced at the stunned George and snickered, ¡°Not even worth using my hands killing you.¡±


    Using his mind, Leylin¡¯s silently shifted the [Gravitational Field] to beside George and suddenly enveloped him within it.


    In mere seconds, the stunned George felt like he was in the deepest whirlpools in the ocean, his body uncontrollably swaying along with the whirlpool.


    Even his Profound Qi was no longer in his control.


    Once he entered the whirlpool, the white mist that was present in the whirlpool quickly entered his body under the rapid rotations.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The crisp sound of bones breaking came from George¡¯s body, as he died mercilessly having his body crushed unde the spinning momentum.


    The [Gravitational Field] quickly disappeared!


    In a minute, both George and Dimitri became two dry corpses, their Profound Qi gone without a trace entering Leylin body¡¯s.


    ¡°From this ability to crush a Human Realm Warrior like ant, it can be seen that my power index far surpasses a mere Disaster Realm. After going all out only a peak Earth Realm Warrior would be my true opponent.¡± Leylin controlled his powers as he deactivated his strongest fighting technique.


    ¡°I should get going.¡±


    ¡ª


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Splash!¡±


    Leylin sad standing beside the Moon Lake with his eyes closed and hands crossed as if waiting for someone and suddenly, a breathtakingly gorgeous face suddenly appeared in the middle of the Moon Lake.


    This was a startling beauty, her temperament was elegant, noble, and extraordinary, like a goddess of the Moon Lake that came down from the heavens.


    This woman was wearing a black crape, the crap now clung tightly to her perfect figure, revealing her most tempting curves. Now that stunning body rose slowly to the surface of the lake, like a beautiful bright moon.


    Her body surfaced from Moon Lake. Once that figure completely rose from the waters, she stepped on the lake water, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed, she walked towards the shore with elegant grace.


    Leylin opened his eyes and looked at her indifferently without any fluctuations in his emotions.


    ¡°Finally here!¡±


    This women was none other than Ordell Omega, the temporary Sky Realm master who appeared above the arena.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin¡¯s dark shiny eyes were focused on the mysterious and graceful Ordell Omega, who was walking on the lake towards the bank, step by step.


    Suddenly she coughed out blood and her body shivered, as a trace of hopelessness passed through her eyes.


    As Leylin indifferently watched, the woman¡¯s face grew pale and her eyes dimmed. Just as she was about to reach the bank, she suddenly trembled and fainted.


    In her previous fight, she must have been severely injured by Elrod Crystal.


    ¡°I can sense a strange and strong vitality radiating from her, so that¡¯s how the Immortal pills made from Immortal Demon Blood are like.¡± Leylin activated the spirit sense he has acquired after breaking into Disaster Realm and noticed her peculiarity.


    After reaching Disaster Realm one can generate Spirit Power, which could separate from the body and act on things that were outside of the warriors physical range.


    As the Spirit Power extended, one could clearly sense others lively energy and otherwise suppressed Profound Qi. Through this and Leylin already insane level of understanding of spiritual sensing he could also sense minute changes in Ordell¡¯s body.


    He seemed to have gained an additional pair of eyes, which seemed to have connected with his Spirit Power. As long as his Spirit Power reach out far enough he could feel the lives around him, both strong and weak.


    ¡°Shadows get out.¡± Leylin said indifferently as two masked warriors appeared around him and bowed.


    ¡°Harris, have all the arrangements been made.¡± Leylin asked.


    ¡°Yes, young master we have seen through to all of your plans and have our spies concentrated on all the targets.¡± One of then opened their mouth and spoke in a familiar sound of Leylin¡¯s follower, Harris Wrogan.


    Harris is not only his follower but also the acting leader of Leylin¡¯s private spy system who works under him.


    ¡°Good, we are at a vital stage of our plan. No mistakes are allowed.¡± Harris nodded affirmatively as Leylin looked at the sinking Ordell and spoke to the other mask person, ¡°Go take her, we need to leave to the base.¡±


    ¡°Hnn!¡± The other masked person nodded and immediately rushed towards the lake and caught the Ordell before she could drown.


    The person didn¡¯t care about handling an exquisite beauty and simply dragged her onto the bank.


    Leylin¡¯s went forward and felt for breath under her nose and found her to be breathing steadily; there was a strange energy growing in her and nourishing her body bit by bit.


    ¡°Young Master, this mysterious woman was a Sky Realm warrior and she had been injured by Elrod Crystal. Therefore, she would be considered to be an enemy of Crystal Family!¡± Harris hesitated as he asked, Leylin didn¡¯t answer as he looked at the other shadow and could easily make out the rough outline of feminine characters from her posture but her eyes were cold and dull.


    All of the people working in the Shadows are rather low leveled, except for Harris. Quite in fact, let alone a disaster realm like him others weren¡¯t even Human realm at the time of coming into his service but Leylin used his various means to momentarily increase their strength, fortifying their mentality and obviously using his charming and hypnotic skills to get them under his absolute control.


    ¡°In the Merchant Union, the Crystal Family is still the most influential power, as no other family could compete with them for now. This is why we would be settling in the underground base we made inside the brothel that you like so much.¡± Leylin said, as Harris blushed slightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, we can¡¯t keep standing lest we are caught.¡±


    Leylin and other two immediately left.


    This woman was so mysterious and her cultivation realm was high; Elord would be very unsettled as long as this woman was alive.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t going to let her die so easily.


    Tonight, Temion City would not be tranquil. Crystal Family would certainly send out it¡¯s experts to search for the mysterious woman, and Leylin would have to protect her until she woke up.


    ¡­.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    After carrying and putting Ordell into the safe base, which was under Misty Rain House, in the south of the Temion City.


    The two shadows directly walked into a small office like room where Leylin was sitting around cultivating, ¡°Young Master, we placed her but are you sure we shouldn¡¯t make some contingency plans against her. She can fight against a Sky Realm Warriors irrespective of her means and could be possibly hostile towards us.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t respond and continued to remain silent and cultivate.


    After an unknowingly long time.


    Slowly, Leylin stirred as both of the shadows observed a strong pressure radiating from him, as Leylin could now precisely feel the wisps of mysterious energy coming out from his meridians.


    Part of the mysterious energy had seeped in his blood, flesh, bones and veins, and the remainder had congregated in his dantain.


    This mysterious energy had made his Profound Qi become extremely dense and fresh.


    Under the control of his will, his Profound Qi was boiling in his body like a spring tide.


    Holding his breath, Leylin went into meditation, clearing his mind of any thoughts and letting his Profound Qi flow freely in his body.


    His body shook, and he immediately woke up opening his dark eyes which were strangely shinning like gems as the two shudder under his gaze as if all of their secrets are peeled apart.


    His senses were different all of a sudden.


    Using his Spirit Sense, Leylin could now more clearly sense the essence of the air between heaven and earth as well as observe everything around him.


    ¡®A. I. Chip, show my status.¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 18.6, Agility: 17.9, Vitality: 23.5, Profound Qi: Second Sky of Disaster Realm. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°Hmm, I have invested a larger portion into my body stats this time around rather than the increasing my realm. I would soon have large amount of Profound Qi to increase my realm at a fast pace, for now I can¡¯t go wrong improving my skills. For the next phase of my plan, I need to breakthrough to Earth Realm and then proceed, it¡¯s better to be safe.¡± Leylin thought as he scratched his chin.


    ¡°Harris, you don¡¯t have to worry about her animosity, we have saved her and she would be sensible enough but if we are to be strict then it would raise her guard against us. But obviously our safety is much more important.¡± Leylin stood up and walked around stretching his body, He then looked at the shadow women and said, ¡°Emerald, you know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes master.¡± The women addressed as Emerald nodded and left.


    ¡°Harris, what¡¯s the situation in the city?¡±


    ¡°Chaotic and wild, I have already notified housemaster and brother about your safety and have also arranged for the list of targets that you asked for.¡± Harris Wrogan passed a parchment to Leylin which was filled with various name.


    Leylin is considered as the future hope of the family by Eren who would do anything to find him making more trouble, to him Leylin is a Twin Martial Spirit talent.


    Warriors with twin Martial Spirits were one in ten thousand. Each one of such warriors would all eventually become outstanding figures!


    This was why Elrod arranged Aaron and Harold(two Nirvana Realm Warrior)to protect Kyle.


    A family descendant with twin Martial Spirits, if under normal circumstances, would definitely become the future leader of the family. They can bring a family to new heights.


    If such a figure suddenly died, it would become a painful strike to a family!


    ¡°You can go back and make preparation, We would leave soon. Things are about to get more turbulent but the waves would be crashing somewhere else after a month.¡± Leylin thought as he smirked evilly, sending shivers down Harris spine.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The sky was dimly lit.


    In the dark room lighted with candles in the Underground base under Misty Rain House, Ordell Omega slowly woke up.


    A pair of eyes as clear as water were filled with confusion. She looked around the room and finally saw she was under bed wrapped under covers.


    Her eart shook. She abruptly sat up on the carpet, and looked at the bed in panic.


    Numerous thoughts flashed through her mind. She hurriedly checked her own body, and realizing she was still untainted, she finally sighed in relief.


    Her fight with Elrod had injured her quite seriously. When falling into the Moon Lake, she only had the time to take a Nutrition Pill.


    It was due to the improper distribution of the medicinal powers of the Nutrition Pill that she had suddenly fainted and fell unconscious while walking up onto the bank.


    Her memories just before she fainted slowly became clear, and she remembered seeing someone standing at the bank of the lake¡­


    That was the last thing she could remember before she fainted.


    She felt someone else in the room.


    She turned around and looked at a masked women, staring as she furrowed her brows, and she became even more confused.


    What happened?


    Ordell stood up, gazing at the masked person on and groaned.


    ¡°Who are you? Why have you brought me here?¡±


    ¡°I have no name, but you can call me Emerald.¡± The voice of the masked women rang out.


    ¡°I know you must be confused, but we mean no harm. I am here representing my master who would like to offer you what you desire.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Ordell furrowed her brows, and a strange light flashed across her eyes. ¡°Where is this place? Who brought me here?¡±


    ¡°This is a safe house made for emergency, after your fight we found you and knowing that Crystal Family would search frantically for you, we arranged to keep you here. As for who is my master, I can¡¯t disclose it until unless allowed by him but let me assure you, even my lady here would be rather more interested in our deal.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    That solid wooden table was instantly crushed, wooden chips and sawdust spreading everywhere on the floor.


    Ordell¡¯s eyes turned cold as she glared at the her but Emerald remind unfazed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what I want and whatnot, speak.¡±


    ¡°Straight to business, exactly what we are looking for.¡± The masked women smiled and took out a book from her pockets and threw it towards Ordell.


    Ordell caught the book and opened it while frowning, ¡°Dunn family¡¯s Selva, Fury, Deepen, Satyan. Delaney Family¡¯s Gauram, Furom¡­ What¡¯s is this?¡±


    Ordell read the book filled with various names of expert from different families, different martial skills, different alchemy materials, elixir, poison, and many other.


    ¡°A transaction, we would want to borrow the impressive power of Misty Pavillion to gather these items as well as capture all of these people mentioned from different family. All of these things are rather easy to acquire and no warrior is above Earth Realm. In total there are 15 Disaster and 5 Earth realm warriors, a quota that can be easily met with your Misty Pavillion prowess, and in exchange we would like to offer to you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The other half of treasure map to the Gate of Heaven!¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°The treasure map?¡± Ordell (Xia Xin Yan) was taken aback as she stared at the women before her. She looked at her for a moment and suddenly pulled out other half of the dark yellow treasure map, and directly placed it on the table on the side.


    She spoke lightly, ¡°Half of the treasure map is right here. Emerald, if you¡¯re straightforward enough, then let¡¯s just cut to the chase. We can immediately combine the two pieces of the map and once we know where the Gate of Heaven is at, we can start moving immediately. Let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time! Right now, everyone has their eyes on the Dunn (Mo) family. We can take the opportunity to explore the Gate of Heaven. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t doubt the authenticity of my words and think that this is a trap?¡±


    ¡°There is no use lying, I would know after we combine our maps. As for any scheme, obviously you have some scheme but it doesn¡¯t matter, you saved me and seem trustworthy enough and even if something goes wrong, I have means to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°Truly an extraordinary person you are, my lady.¡±.


    ¡°Thank you for your compliment, now shall we proceed.¡±


    Ordell was a little aggressive, she didn¡¯t give a damn about person before her and the master behind her. Her motives were clear; she came for the other half of the treasure map!


    Emerald expression remained neutral as she stayed still and thought for a short moment, finally she shook her head and said, ¡°The other half of the map is not in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Then whose hands is it in?¡± Ordell¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s on my master.¡±


    ¡°Then I have nothing to discuss with you, Bring him to meet me in Misty Pavilion.¡± Ordell took the half piece of the map from the table. She walked ahead and said, ¡°I will be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°There is no need, this is a simple transaction. We have gotten our hands on the map but it would be better off selling it for immediate profits. As long as you see through to the list of our demands, the treasure map would be handed over to the Misty Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ordell steps halted as she looked at Emerald as her eyes grew cold, ¡°Then your so-called master should be a weakling not belonging to the five influential family, someone not daring enough to vye for a greater prize, and if that is so, I can just pry open your mouth to know his identify and snatch the map away.¡±


    ¡°As you see fit.¡±


    Ordell kept her eye locked on her and released a suffocating pressure, which caused Emerald to shake but her expression didn¡¯t falter.


    ¡°With people like you under him, your master seem to be quite capable and also good at hiding his tracks. Good then, I would see through to your arrangements and you shall do to mine.¡±


    Ordell thought for a while, and finding the way outside and exited.


    On the street, her figure flashed for a few seconds, then disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­.


    Soon, the list of demands made by Leylin were met as lots of secret shipment loaded with various treasures, marital skill, ancient artifact, old scripture, manuals, etc were sent to him along with all the warriors targets demanded by him, a total of 15 Disaster and 5 Earth Realm Warriors.


    Although the task was very risky and difficult but during these turbulent times, it was an ultimate opportunity to make moves in the dark. The Misty Pavilion has a remarkable force under their hand and with the provided assistance of their spies and targeted warriors of weaker realm they were swiftly apprehended and handed over to the designated location given by Leylin.


    In return, the Misty Pavilion got the second half of the treasure map and hence, the transaction was competed, Ordell thought that her mysterious partner would want to at least know of the location of the Gate of Heaven but, opposite to her expectations Emerald handed over the map and immediately retreated without any interest.


    Leylin completed the transaction without any falsehood and handed over the genuine map, and this is because he doesn¡¯t even need the map in the first place. He knows that the location of the Gate of Heaven is Dead Swamp, Yin Valley which is the home to Nine-headed Sky Snake.


    Nine-headed Sky Snake is a Level 7 demon beast equal to a Sky Realm warrior but it¡¯s prowess is comparable to three normal Sky Realm demon beast.


    Leylin has no means to taking that monstrosity out of the equation and he doesn¡¯t need to either. He can simply borrow other powers for this purpose.


    Since Leylin knew about the location of the Gate of Heaven, similarly to how he made transaction with Misty Pavilion, he also made some arrangements with others as well.


    Leylin wants to add more and more chaos to the upcoming death fiesta, Leylin knows that Ordell herself don¡¯t have the ability to take care of the obstacles her way and adding more parties in the fray would only increase the conflict and gore and that¡¯s exactly what Leylin desires, with the worth of the Gate of Heaven, no family or organization would send half baked warriors.


    Leylin sold the information about the location to the Ashdown (Zuo) and even the Lenoir (Shi) family, all the while spreading the various rumours to add fuel to the fire and dragging the only uninvolved Delaney¡¯s (Ling) through the medium of Mary.


    Before making arrangements with Ordell and contacting others, Leylin used his long established pawn, who goes by the name of Mary Dunn.


    Mary who was under his mental control which he established back in the Dark Forest and reinforced in the Martial Competition proved worthy as Leylin used her to leak news that Dunn family had truly possessed the map and she carried it, the reason being she was apprehended and kidnapped by Delaney family.


    With this news the situation became more volatile as it became easier for the different family later on to kidnap various warriors to send Leylin way.


    Leylin thoroughly disturbed the motion of the four families except for the now, closed and retreated Dunn in an act to get more benefits and obviously more Profound Qi to get stronger.


    His purpose for this human trafficking is obviously to conduct some experiments about the physical structure of Disaster and Earth realm warriors to learn from them and establish a more firm and solid foundation. Obviously he also got to study various Martial Skills up close and experiment on them.


    Last but not the least to use them for increasing his cultivation level, killing them mercilessly. With the audacious and heinous torture they went through, it was more of a mercy to get a swift death.


    Increasing strength is always Leylin priority as he knows he can¡¯t go wrong being stronger and stronger but he can¡¯t rush into another realm without properly studying and understanding the changes in his body, his accumulation of Martial Skills and study of Martial Spirit have been rather fruitful, his different Martial Spirit have been strengthen largely with his advancement into Third Level of Petrification Martial Spirit, Green Level which provides stronger Defensive Power, Weapons could hardly penetrate one¡¯s body, and at the same time, one¡¯s body would be agile and flexible.


    Leylin also have Dragon Turtle Armor for defensive power, currently even his Petrification Martial Spirit alos provide enough defensive prowess to be impenetrable by Earth Realm and only Nirvana Rank Warriors can injure him.


    Leylin still has apprehension towards Nirvana and more importantly the Sky realm warriors hence he wants to breakthrough to Earth Realm as he takes one whole month to deter everyone in the meantime.


    Only thinking of the various experts of higher level dying fills Leylin with intense excitement. So many experts engaged in a blood bath, the death of this many and their Profound Qi would definitely boost him to greater heights.


    ¡­


    Inside a Stone building, Lenoir Family


    Leylin was sitting in his room silently tapping on the chair he was reclining on as he kept his eyes closed.


    ¡®Killing more people from different family are becoming harder, almost all my targets are exhausted now. As for the rest, they are either well protected or above our skill set.¡¯


    Leylin had named multiple Disaster and Earth Realm warriors from the Misty Pavillion and various other families in exchange of the of the other half of the map and also sold the location of the God Area to Ashdown and Lenoir Family separately to earn more martial skills, treasure, technique and more fresh sacrifice for himself.


    He didn¡¯t bothered to contact Crystal Family because they are keeping a close eyes on all gates of the Merchant Union and would know as soon as the other families make their move. Not to mention the possibility of them contacting Lord of the Dark World from Fire Empire who¡¯s a Sky Realm Warriors and would be bringing the Mistress as well, along with Ben Parks (Chi Xiao) , the Sky Realm master of Neelam Ashdown (Zuo Shi), it would be very very interesting.


    Just like this Leylin has been successful in secretly converging everyone in a slaughter house all the while racking up sacrifice for himself.


    ¡°So much interesting it¡¯s going to be, After this affairs I can possibly reach Nirvana Realm. And my fighting ability would not be weaker than Sky Realm warriors. Not to mention the Shura King who would be here by then and whose power I can borrow for more destruction and my benefits in the name of revenge and hatred for families. With that much power I can easy move to Endless Sea without any concern and explore the Grace Mainland more thoroughly¡­ Soon my knowledge of this world would be exhausted, better get the best of what I can till then.¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Inside the Lenoir Family, Leylin house, in a secret room


    Leylin was sitting cross legged, with numerous dried up carcasses all around him, some were dismembered, some chained, some mutilated with a bloody mess in the room as if someone conducted a devilish ceremony. The room was filled with various odd looking apparatus and tools.


    Leylin was sitting half naked on an elevated stage and his entire body luminesced dazzlingly, this was because his tendons and vessels had been overwhelmed with the bountiful Profound Qi seeping from the corpses which made his vessels sleek and smooth. As a result, the veins on his body were also developed, enlarged, and became much sturdier.


    The running speed of the Profound Qi was getting faster while the flow of the Profound Qi kept moving nonstop then branched forth, pouring into the blinding rays of the Profound Qi light.


    The Profound Qi¡¯s light on his belly was continually being depressed and refined as it had propelled the stored energy inside of that ray of light so that it kept on increasing, which was the result of that peculiar strength.


    That fantastic strength was released from his meridians which had then promoted the miraculous effect of the Profound Qi light. Thanks to this mysterious effect, the Profound Qi light kept on being condensed and refined nonstop, and it didn¡¯t seem to stop even though it had already multiple times in size.


    As the vessels had been enlarged and hardened, Leylin¡¯s body seemed to be bloated, swarmed by heavy sensations of pain. However, the pain was something Leylin was already numb to and with his ridiculously high vitality, his body persevered.


    Leylin breath in a mouthful of air and held his breath as he was initiating the realm of his meditative state while his entire body and mind were concentrating on the process in which the Profound Qi light was transforming his body.


    Leylin opened his eyes abruptly and commanded, ¡°A.I.Chip, initiate the program.¡±


    [Beep! Earth Resonance Spell Formation, Abundant Profound Qi and initiating Earth Core Flame Essence ignition.]


    The platform Leylin was sitting on lit up with a centre of the scarlet formation, sitting down on the black stone platform.


    The black stone platform was made of bright black stones. A feeling of chilliness emanated through Leylin¡¯s skin.


    Under the influence of the blood, the scarlet spell formation radiated a dozen times brighter.


    The powerful flash of light brought forth a strong energy wave, which continuously radiated to the four walls of the room.


    At this moment, on the four walls, magical blue runes began to absorb the energy waves that leaked from the spell formation.


    The scarlet coloured turned brighter and brighter, before finally engulfing the entire room.


    In this blood red world, a layer of black smoke suddenly appeared, continuously changing shape in midair.


    Leylin then moved his consciousness to the heat of the Earth Core Flame Essence burning to use it as a support of its heating power to temper his body.


    Leylin immediately utilized the many scorching energy fibers had shot out from the formation and were now running along the vessels inside his body.


    The torment from being burned by the burning fires had been spreading all over his body but his face remained in total comfort with a hint of solemness and contemplation.


    This formation is the one he created to push his breakthrough to the Earth Realm. Although Leylin could easily advance without any intervention or excess work but he wanted to maximize his benefits so, he used a month of his time preparing a spell formation from countless resources and a copious amount of studying throughout these months in Merchant Union to formulate a way to advance with a more form foundation.


    He even used the various treasures including the Demon Crystals from Level Six demon beasts to buy various more rare items as well as raw ingredients to build the formation, he even included the Earth Core Flame Essence to temper himself even thoroughly.


    Leylin felt the burning pain coursing through his veins and took a deep breath before urging the power of the burning fires so that it was dispersing into the vessels in his body.


    Right after the Earth Flame¡¯s burning fires had thoroughly penetrated into his vessels, the once bright translucent vessels were now turned into the brilliant colors of a fire crystal.


    At the same time, when the Earth Flame¡¯s burning forces had seeped into his body, a tiny trace of a black impurity which was instantly incinerated into ashes by the Earth Flame¡¯s burning fires appeared in the vessels under the constant incineration Flame¡¯s burning fires and was then expelled through his pores.


    ¡°Sure enough, without the use of some special means it¡¯s hard to completely purify one¡¯s meridians, even with the help of devour system which purify the mysterious force, there can be come drag which could be congenital.¡±


    Absorbing a few impurities was inevitable when his vessels were developing, as the existence of impurities would have certainly affected the resilience and plasticity of his tendons and vessels. Normally, after having broken through the Earth Realm, the warriors would usually be so overwhelmed with joy that in the majority of time, they hadn¡¯t noticed the appearance of the impurities as their vessels were being enlarged.


    Even though they had known that the impurities would have also appeared while their vessels were being developed, they had no solutions to avoid it.


    However, these peculiar body refinement martial arts techniques could have easily taken advantage of the heavy Flame¡¯s power to purify all the impurities that were left in his body, as well as enhance his vessels¡¯ resilience at the same time.


    Anyway, body refinement martial arts techniques leylin studied from were originally used to temper magical weapons since each magical weapon needed to have gone through thousands of tempering and purification processes for the purities to be removed so that the weapons would dominate the battlefield without being defeated by superior weapons.


    ¡°Tomorrow the Lenoir and Ashdown families incorporation with Neelam¡¯s master Ben Parks would set off, Ordell has already left but without the help of anyone it would take them longer in the journey especially in Dead Swamp. The Crystal¡¯s would make their move as well and with them, is the Dark Lord, and of course there is that miserable old mud geezer. With my level at Earth Realm, I would have an insurance against them, I can pick my target and enjoy the hunt and ultimately¡­¡± Leylin handsome face revealed a hideous cruel smile as his eyes turned cold.


    Leylin stopped thinking and then put his mind in the Ethereal Realm, sustained his restful mind, and effortlessly suffered the pain from the heat¡¯s movement inside his vessels.


    He gradually relaxed and enlarged his vessels, receiving many streams of the Profound Qi that were massively flowing into his vessels like surging tides. After a while, his vessels had quietly absorbed a lot of the Profound Qi, which resulted in the decrease of the Profound Qi that were now moving inside the vessels.


    The Profound Qi also blended with the peculiar strength that had been refined by Devour System. This strength seeped deeply into his vessels, amending and soothing his cracked vessels a little bit.


    He could clearly feel this peculiar strength¡¯s existence which seemed to make his vessels sturdy and resilient.


    Time quickly passed by.


    After an unknown duration of time, his vessels had stopped enlarging. Since right now, they were like a fire crystal that flared up the heart-stirring glowing red light. When the power of the burning fires had gradually vanished, and the red light also faded away, his vessels were finally recovering, little by little, as they regained their normal state.


    The Profound Qi halo on his belly shrank to the peach-like size, radiated sparkling light which contained powerful energy fluctuations as the scarlet formation died out.


    After going through this refinement, the Profound Qi had been increased ten times more than before.


    Leylin¡¯s mind flickered as the Profound Qi was suddenly poured into his vessels, inducing the moving speed of the Profound Qi inside his vessels to be five times so that the vessels¡¯ capacity for the Profound Qi had also increased significantly.


    ¡°Verdant Lightning Backlash.¡± Leylin raised his hands and attacked with a low level spell.


    The lightning attack was sparkling with multi beams of lights because it was now big as a ten meters, compared with the normal three-size from before. He suddenly launched the strike, attacking against the protection formation.


    As soon as the attack was released, it pierced the floor underneath and struck heavily against the formation causing it to dim slightly.


    ¡°Pretty interesting, the formation should be capable of handling a few full powered attacks from a Earth realm warrior and despite the power being rapidly depleted, it¡¯s still very strong. But now, I need to use barely 10% of my strength to pulverize the current formation, at most my 25% at its strongest. I can now confidently contend against a Nirvaan Realm warrior, my raw strength is comparable to them not to mention the various secret technique I have to increase my prowess.¡±


    Leylin had a faint smile as the vessels on his feet suddenly produced an explosive sound, and his body then instantly moved like lightning, soaring aloft leaving the room.


    Leylin body suddenly appeared outside his manor standing on the roof, bowing his head looking down at the Lenoir family yard.


    ¡°The only advantage a Nirvana Realm warrior could have on me is their sea of consciousness but, against me it makes no difference. As long as one isn¡¯t at Sky Realm, they can¡¯t beat me. Now, it¡¯s time to depart. ¡± Leylin took a last look around and his figure turned illusory and gradually disappeared.


    After breaking through the Earth Flame, the speed of his martial arts performance would be several times faster than before, and thus his strength must have also skyrocketed as well.


    Next day, at the North Gate of Temion City.


    Ashdown and Lenoir Family secretly send their warriors and left the city from the gate.


    A various carriage set off from the deserted tombs outside the North Gate. As the journey to the Death Swamp and the fight of Gate of Heaven initiated.


    Days passed as the various groups centered to the focal point.


    In the mass of dark clouds on the sky.


    A ten-meter long, Level 5 demon beast; a Wind Eagle, floated in the clouds. Elrod Crystal, Kyle Crystal, Aaron, Harold, Demi and Mable sat together on the Wind Eagle.


    Elrod sat on the head of the Wind Eagle; he reached his head out to look down at Lenoir, Ashdown family and the rest, who looked as small as ants. Then with a deep voice he said, ¡°They should be going to the Dead Swamp.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, when should we show up?¡±


    ¡°Wait until they arrive at their destination.¡± Elrod furrowed his brows, and said, ¡°Ben Parks should be appearing soon. He is a true Sky Realm warrior and he might discover us. Let¡¯s go, we should leave in advance.¡±


    Mable clenched her fist, her bright eyes filled with hope. The opportunity to gain from the Gate of Heaven can change the course of her life, providing great benefits to her.


    The Wind Eagle suddenly flew off, and quickly became a black dot as it swiftly flew towards the Dead Swamp, not leaving any trace of its passing.


    As the eagle disappeared suddenly a tree molded as a handsome man draped in white robe slowly appeared from inside. He stared at the sky and said lightly, ¡°Was not able to detect me, it seems my hiding skills are pretty useful. It¡¯s good to know, now that I can hide from the detection of a Sky Realm, I can also easily enter the Yin Field and stir up the trouble making it more interesting.¡±


    ¡°A. I. Chip show my status.¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 26.3, Agility: 20.8, Vitality: 29.7, Profound Qi: First Sky of Earth Realm. Status: Healthy]

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Yin Field was a place in the center of the Dead Swamp.


    The Dead Swamp was surrounded by countless swamps; the muddy sludge could be seen everywhere. There was almost not a single dry spot.


    However, the Yin Field at the middle of the Dead Swamp was an exception.


    Here, there were no swamps, and no ooze. The ground was mostly flat, and although not especially dry, it was still not as humid as the outer area of the Dead Swamp.


    The Yin field was an extraordinary place. The air above the field was covered with thick dark clouds all year around, such that not even the sun, moon, and the stars could be seen.


    Perhaps that was the reason why the Yin Qi in the Yin Field was especially heavy. Anyone who enters would feel very uncomfortable.


    The place didn¡¯t appear to be frigid, but the Yin energy all around made people chilled to their bones. One would feel as if they had entered a supernatural space, surrounded by evil spirits; it felt very creepy.


    When Leylin just entered into the Yin field, he remained stoic but could feel the Yin energy which seems similar to dense dark elemental particles. He took a deep breath and felt the chilling energy seep into his bones. Although it wasn¡¯t very discomforting here, it still made people uncomfortable all over.


    Standing on the frigid earth, Leylin gazed around and found some strange exotic plants growing.


    These plants were not very tall, the tallest being only five to six meters, but they all grew in the weirdest pattern. There were various plants with very pale flowers, absolutely lacking any variance in color.


    Especially with some plants, their flowers looked like ghastly faces, giving off an extremely terrifying feeling.


    Just standing in the middle of those bizarre plants made Leylin could feel the peculiarity of this place. When he looked at those plants, he always felt like they were going to leap towards him and bite him.


    ¡®The Yin Qi here is conspicuous, even the habitat that grew from it are very strange. Some flora capable of not even surviving but instead thrive by sucking in the Yin Qi and the corpse energies. While some others would attack as soon as they smell the breath of a human, and entangle onto that human until they die.¡¯


    Leylin looked around and smiled, ¡°This is just the place I was looking for, almost everyone is here. Ordell Omega, Ben parks, Dark World, Crystal, Ashdown, Lenoir families, the swamp guy. All I need to do is to spark a conflict in them and enjoy the massacre, I have been able to slip away from the perception of three Sky realm warriors and enter the inner zone of Yin Field so, attracting the trouble and pushing off would be easy for me.¡±


    Sitting on the ground, Leylin ordered the A. I. Chip with a solemn face, ¡°Transfer the knowledge of the [Black Formula] after final optimization.¡±


    [Beep! Transferring¡­ Transfer complete!]


    Although the A. I. Chip has already long proceeded the algorithm needed for studying and improving Black Formula but still, Leylin rechecked by simulating it in the highly dense Yin Qi environment.


    ¡°Get ready for the fight everyone, The Nine-headed Sky Snake will come out soon. It needs Yin Qi to train with, so it will chase you at all expense! I will spare you the efforts of entering inside yourself.¡±


    Although the [Black Formula] was merely a Mortal Level Martial Skill at first look, but it was definitely strange. To train with it, one must trigger the Yin Qi between the heaven and earth and form three Yin Swirls around the three meridians in one¡¯s chest.


    As long as the swirls are formed, one can trigger the [Black Formula] and absorb the Yin Qi around them easily.


    Once the three swirls absorbed enough Yin Qi, they would produce three Yin Pearls, which would go down the three meridians.


    And after that, the Yin Swirls could continue absorbing Yin Qi endlessly.


    As long as there was enough Yin Qi, the Yin Swirls would produce more Yin Pearls and submerge into the meridians.


    The more Yin pearls in the meridians, the more powerful the [Black Formula] would be.


    The one who trained with the [Black Formula] could collect Yin Qi by merely triggering the [Black Formula] and absorbing it into the three Yin Swirls.


    When that happens it would trigger intense repercussions from the Nine-headed Sky Snake which will come soon, as it won¡¯t allow anyone to devour the Yin Qi.


    Although the [Black Formula] was merely a Mortal Level Martial Skill, Leylin knew it has high potential in absorbing Yin Qi in extremely large amount.


    It seemed that the three Yin Swirls would devour Yin Qi ceaselessly once there was enough Yin Qi.


    Leylin had studied so many Martial Skills throughout the months, but he had this particular one as the most strange.


    There was an end goal to train to with every Martial Skill, but the [Black Formula] could be trained endlessly.


    Sitting on the ground with a calm face, Leylin didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He connected his senses, to operate his will to three meridians and concentrated Yin Qi into them.


    During that process, his body was still slight pressure, as his hadn¡¯t adapted to the Yin Qi yet.


    Gradually, the Yin Qi began to circle around the three meridians according to his will.


    His body found a strange attraction to Yin Qi as he began to operate the [Black Formula].


    While he was refining his Yin Swirls, the Yin Qi around him began to gather and poured into his pores. At last, it arrived at the three meridians and started to spin slowly.


    ¡°Overdrive Camouflage!¡±


    *Boom*


    Suddenly Leylin body shone as he began attracting ridiculous amounts of Yin Qi towards himself at an extremely rapid pace, his figure turning illusionary.


    Soon enough, he had accumulated lots of Yin Qi in the three meridians in his chest. He operated the Yin Qi according to his will and divided it into several wisps to spin around the meridians.


    As the Yin Qi accumulated, it spun faster and faster, and was about to form into real Yin Swirls.


    After taking a deep breath and holding it, he began to concentrate on controlling the Yin Qi.


    ¡°So different yet so similar¡­ ¡±


    Wisps of Yin Qi began to intertwine at the three meridians in his chest, and under his control, was quickly forming into circles.


    As he reached this state, he would reach out to sense the Yin Qi in his surroundings; it was as if the Yin Qi was gathering around him under some magical force.


    After a few of revolution in the front of his chest, the Yin Qi in his body seemed to have changed slightly.


    A few hours passed.


    As Leylin was sitting there silently, suddenly his eyelids shook slightly and then kept quivering for a little while.


    More and more Yin Qi concentrated and combined in front of his chest as it spun faster and faster.


    Looking inside, he found the Profound Qi around his three meridians becoming stronger and spinning faster.


    The Profound Qi that he had absorbed rushed into the three meridians and then was refined and resolved into more gray strings.


    More and more gray strings gathered in the swirls inside the meridians, making the swirls spin faster and faster¡­


    Not knowing how much time had passed, a gloomy air was suddenly forced out from the swirls.


    More and more Yin Qi gathered from all directions and gushed into his pores heading for the centers of the three swirls, while they were spinning faster and faster.


    The three swirls had formed a shadow and that shadow was emitting a strong attraction force.


    ¡°Done! I guess being an overpowered Earth Realm Warriors with modified Black Formula and extraordinary Vitality comes with the perks, I could do what would take average person to do in weeks, into just a few hour.¡±


    The strong attraction force meant that a Yin Swirl had officially formed!


    Thus, the power of the Yin Swirl to devour Yin Qi was triggered!


    All of a sudden, the Yin Qi inside the Yin Field seemed to find an exit and flooded towards Leylin.


    Ten meters above his head, three odd swirls, with the shape of a serpent, mouth gradually appeared.


    Those swirls were similar to the Yin Swirls inside him, and were apparently influenced by the Yin Swirls in his chest. They spun in line with his Yin Swirls and were attracting more Yin Qi to his location.


    Huge amounts of Yin Qi gushed into the three snake swirls above him which were expanding quickly!


    In merely ten minutes, those swirls had swollen to the size of a wash basin, and kept devouring Yin Qi from all directions.


    Everyone in the Yin Valley all stopped their discussion about the map and stood up, frowned as they felt the usual movement of the Yin Qi.


    ¡°Someone is doing something with the Yin Qi, is this Nine-headed, no that can¡¯t be it won¡¯t be devouring it!? It¡¯s akin to cutting off it¡¯s own head.¡± Ben Parks(Neelam¡¯s Sky Realm Master) looked up as he squinted his eyes. Along with him were the group from Ashdown and Lenoir family.


    ¡°The Nine-headed Sky Snake has nine heads, three of which can breathe fire, three can spit poison, and the remaining three can control the Yin Qi in the Yin Field to attack differently. The three heads that can control the natural Yin Qi are very troublesome and they will be hard to take care of. Depletion of Yin Qi would cause three of the nine heads to be useless and it will be greatly weakened!¡± Walking with them was a hairless ugly man covered in mud. This hideous looking strange man could easily navigate through the mud and the dark green scales on his body made him more frightening.


    He is Zack Quank (Zhua Qi), the sky realm warrior living at the periphery of Dead Swamp, He was born from a Level 8 Mud Dragon and a human female warrior. The Mud Dragon was originally the true master of the Dead Swamp and was able to transform into human shape. It was also once the strongest demon beast in this area.


    Legend has it that back then, the Mud Dragon was the king of the demon beasts here and not a single warrior could offend his prestige! The Mud Dragon was a Level 8 demon beast, comparable to a Spirit Realm warrior. But a thousand years ago it suddenly died in the Dead Swamp, it was a baffling death. Many years after its death, the Nine-headed Snake finally appeared in the Dead Swamp, and drove Zack to the outer perimeter of the Dead Swamp. It forcibly occupied the Yin Valley to cultivate, which is why Zack has so much hatred for it and joined Ben to get rid of it in search of Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening and who¡¯s doing this, but it¡¯s an opportunity we shouldn¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡­


    The three swirls above Leylin were still expanding!


    Few minutes later, the three swirls were like a tornado, extremely frightening.


    The swirls kept spinning crazily as they tried to devour all the Yin Qi in the Yin Valley!


    With an indifferent face, Leylin sat there without moving, continuously operating the swirls inside him, seemingly not caring about the phenomenon and consequences around himself.


    He could clearly feel that the three swirls in his chest had accelerated several times.


    The dense gray Yin Qi had hovered in the Yin Field for thousands of years, isolating it from the sky, blocking both sunlight and moonlight.


    However today, the Yin Qi between the sky and the Yin Field all went crazy as it endlessly gushed into the swirls above Leylin.


    Soon enough, the three swirls above his head had turned as huge as three mountains, filled with odd light. They looked like three huge mouths, ready to swallow all the Yin Qin between heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    Howl! Howl! Howl!¡±


    From the Yin Valley, crazy hollows came with extraordinary rage.


    ¡°Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡±


    Massive booms suddenly came from within the Yin Valley.


    Everybody shook with the earth, and they could feel that a huge monster was approaching them quickly.


    ¡°There it is!¡± Zack Quank screamed.


    Leylin who the cause of this mess remained conspicuous as the three Yin Pearls were slowly forming. With more natural Yin Qi flowing in, the three Yin pearls grew brighter and brighter.


    The Yin pearls were in the middle of the Yin Swirls outside of his meridians. They were rolling in the air and whenever a wisp of grey Yin Qi came in, the Yin Pearls would immediately absorb the grey light spots.


    Only when the Yin Pearls were truly formed would they finally sink into the three meridians by themselves.


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±


    Terrifying roaring sounds thundered from the distance and filled the whole Yin Field.


    The Nine-headed Sky Snake was a demon beast which was at the pinnacle of Level 7. Legend has it that it was an ancient mutant, a hybrid born from a dragon and a python. It has the ability to keep evolving, so when the Nine-headed Sky Snake has swallowed enough Yin Qi, poisonous air, and fire, it could evolve again and become a Level 8 or Level 9 demon beast.


    The reason why this Nine-headed Sky Snake decided to take over the Yin Field was because it had seen that this place was rich in Yin Qi, and the outer perimeter of the Dead Swamp was covered by poisonous fog. It wanted to occupy this place so that it could use the poisonous air and the Yin Qi present for cultivation.


    Soon a mountain-like figure, the Sky Snake with nine giant heads, finally came out of the Yin Valley.


    The Nine-headed Sky Snake had a body like a mountain, covered with silver scales and sharp spines. All nine of its heads were about twenty-something meters long. Each head was like a giant python and had creepy white fangs, each head was breathing out either poisonous fog, Yin Qi, or flames.


    ¡°Attack!¡±

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Once Zack Quank saw the monstrosity approaching them, his face hardened and his expression soured as he charged ahead of others.


    Earth Dragons abruptly broke out of the ground. As his body flickered and he possessed one of the Earth Dragon¡¯s bodies.


    When he possessed the Earth Dragon, its body covered itself in hard earth armor. The dragon head faintly looked like Zack¡¯s face and its body grew twice the size.


    Zack Quank is a half-Mud Dragon, descendant of the original the true master of the Dead Swamp.


    When Zack possessed the Earth Dragon and charged at the Nine-headed Sky Snake, Ben Parks quietly told about the grudge between him and the Nine-headed Sky Snake.


    ¡°Level 8 demon beast!¡± Neelam¡¯s and others expression also shifted as one of the Nirvana Realm Master of Ashdown Family named Cynthia said, ¡°Its no wonder he can control the poisonous mist and also freely travel through the mud. He¡¯s a hybrid between a Mud Dragon and a human.¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t know how to control the poisonous mist and the mud, he would¡¯ve been killed by the Nine-headed Snake a long time ago. At the outer perimeter of the Dead Swamp, as long as Zack could hide in the swamps, nobody can do anything to him. That¡¯s the reason why it¡¯s so tough to handle Zack.¡±


    ¡°You! Can you start fighting now?!¡±


    On the other side, Zack was in the form of an Earth Dragon, and he yelled from inside the flames that were breathed out by the Nine-headed Snake, he sounded a little urgent.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Miss, What should we do?¡± From a bit far three figure appeared, they were the three from Omega Family, Ordell and her two giant Nirvana Realm Warriors.


    ¡°We should wait and let them tire Nine-headed Snake out.¡± The other guy said immediately.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy, right now the Nine-headed Snake is at it¡¯s weakest but those two are still incapable of handling it, it¡¯s the best possible opportunity to attack and get rid of it. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think it would be wise? And more importantly, how do they know about the location of Gate of Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ordell ordered with furrowed brows and clenched fist, finally she sighed and looked at the ongoing fight with a firm gaze, ¡°The information about the Gate Of Heaven has been leaked somehow and we can¡¯t do anything about that. For now, We would join them as well, even with Misty Pavilion we lack insight knowledge about a few things so, it¡¯s better to join them otherwise if they fail we may have to deal with it ourselves. Nine- headed snake is much more tricky then I initially thought, and it¡¯s at Level 7 similar to Sky Realm which is simply above the paygrade of someone like Gabriel and Misty Pavilion to pry into. Hence, our miscalculation, collaboration is a necessity at this point for us and they are as good as any.¡±


    ¡°I only care about the Gate of Heaven. We don¡¯t need to worry about sharing or anything. Shura King Yamad¨±ti is coming so, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway. This Gate would only belong to us.¡±


    ¡­.


    Soon, Ordell interfered and offered a partnering with the two Sky realm Warriors, who after a bout of suspicion, hesitation and eventual the losing condition against Nine-headed Snake, they agreed as she joined Zack and Ben into a three way attack against Nine-headed Snake.


    Outside the Yin Valley, thunderous roars rang out endlessly and huge amounts of power was surging and propagating across the sky like lightning.


    Ben Parks, Zack Quank and Ordell Omega all leapt into the air; they were all facing the Nine-headed Sky Snake with all their strength.


    Ben had turned into a giant and was wielding the Silver Curtain to guard against the venom while he held a giant sword in one hand. He was single-handedly facing the three fire-breathing heads of the Nine-headed Sky Snake.


    Zack had possessed an Earth Dragon and was veering around the three venomous heads of the Nine-headed Sky Snake. The Sky Snake seemed to know that its venom was ineffective against him, so it opened its enormous mouth and bit down on his possessed Earth Dragon.


    Ordell was faring the best of the three. She floated in the air like a goddess, forming strange seals with her hands. Huge claws would momentarily appear in the air, which would ruthlessly attack the rest of the heads of the Nine-headed Sky Snake.


    These three heads of the Sky Snake could control the natural Yin Qi, but whenever it breathed out the Yin Qi, they would be immediately absorbed by the three invisible whirlpool swirls attracting the Yin Qi towards Leylin who was far away.


    After a few futile attempts, the Sky Snake became furious. It moved toward source of interruption and repeatedly tried to find but to no avail.


    Various mister and experts soon arrived at that stop. Now all the members from the Ashdown family and Lenoir family had gathered together, all were watching the fight between the Nine-headed Sky Snake and the three masters. Amongst them the only one Leylin knew personally was Paul Wrogan (Nirvana Realm Warrior of Lenoir Family and Harris¡¯s brother) and Neelam Ashdown.


    Leylin was sitting nonchalantly on a stone, his eyes closed and expression aloof as if he is in his garden. He could clearly feel the striking waves of devastating power radiating throughout the area.


    The fight among the Sky Realm masters destroyed all the vegetation around the Yin Valley. In one place, a deep crack had formed on the ground during the battle. Even Leylin, who was sitting a bit far and disclosed, could feel the terrifying impacts.


    ¡°Such an exciting fight, but not something I can intervene in, currently I am happy just staying away from the attention of these titans. I am thankful that my Gravitational Field was very suitable to create a protective layer with camouflage technique incorporated together, the A. I. Chip had to reassess and reverse engineer almost all the Martial Skill and Spirits to actually theorize the skill and if not for my knowledge and experience of Magus World, it would have been nigh impossible. But all that work was worth the effort with the final result of remaining undetected by even Sky Realm warriors.¡±


    Leylin could clearly gauge from the fight that at his current level, it would be not possible to win against a Sky Realm expert without some serious sacrifice but he is also confident that he can escape with his life intact without any major injures.


    At only Earth realm he is capable of peeking at a realm otherwise unimaginable by others.


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop the Yin Swirls from taking in the natural Yin Qi.


    In his chest, the Yin Swirls finally turned into Yin Pearls. They emitted a dark glow and contained overwhelming Yin Qi.


    Once the three Yin Pearls sunk into his meridians, his body swayed minutely.


    ¡°Finally over.¡±


    Checking inside his body, Leylin identified what should be the Yin Pearls inside his meridians, he channeled some unused devour energies already present in the meridians as they all rushed towards the Yin Pearls, as if it was assimilating into the Yin Pearls.


    Wisps of untainted devour energy without any negative energy formed into ribbon-like shapes and slowly gathered together.


    Once the three Yin Pearls entered his meridians, the energies immediately intertwined with them, as if they were actually trying to empower the Yin Pearls.


    ¡°The magical ability of sentient force to assimilate into any form of energy empowering them, it¡¯s the innate embodiment of nothingness and being, oblivion and awareness, the creation and nihilism, and with my law of primordial chaos I was able to create the marvelous devour system which fits extraordinarily well with the mysterious devour martial spirit, this allows me to rip the negative energies of it¡¯s evil corruption and accumulate a pure form of supreme energy the likes of which can only be called as ¡ªSentient Force.¡±


    Soon, more and more Yin Qi pouring into the Yin Swirls, three more new Yin Pearls started forming in the center of the Yin Swirls¡­


    This way, the previous three Yin Pearls that had already sunk into his meridians gained strong support. The Yin Pearls slowly gained dominance within his meridians.


    Over Leylin head, the three mountainous Yin snake Swirls continued to rapidly absorb the natural Yin Qi.


    The Yin Field that never sees the light all year round, was suddenly struck with its first beam of sunlight!


    Under the crazy suction of the three mountainous swirls above his head, the Yin Qi that had gathered for thousands of years and covered the air in the Yin Field, was on the verge of being totally dried up!


    The cold and gloomy Yin Field slowly became warmer because of the influx of sunlight.


    More sunlight shone from above, and the beams of sunlight shot onto the plants and demon beasts in the Yin Field.


    The strange bizarre plants soon became limp and shrivelled up under the blazing sun.


    Many demon beasts were roaring in madness. They sprinted out of the Yin Field, and unwittingly rushed towards the outer perimeter of the Dead Swamp.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Neelam exclaimed, ¡°These plants and demon beasts are scared of sunlight?¡±


    ¡°The plants in the Yin Field grow from the natural Yin Qi, they¡¯ve already adapted to the environment here. But now that the natural Yin Qi is gone, these plants that have never been in contact with sunlight can¡¯t tolerate it. They are all going to wither and die.¡± Cynthia from Ashdown family explained.


    ¡°What about the demon beasts?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re the same. The demon beasts that live here cultivate by absorbing the Yin Qi. There is a heavy amount of Yin Qi in their bodies, they naturally like the cool shade. So once they realized that sunlight has appeared, they could only sprint away to escape into the swamps in the outer areas. At least there are poisonous fogs and the shade of old trees to cover them. It¡¯s better than being completely exposed to the sun like this.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean the Nine-headed Sky Snake is affected too?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Cynthia was dazed for a second, and she gazed at the Nine-headed Sky Snake.


    Sure enough.


    Under the blazing sun, the three heads of the Nine-headed Sky Snake that breathed Yin Qi seemed to be getting weaker.


    Under Ordell¡¯s attacks with the giant hands, those three heads could only dodge, possessing no power to fight back.


    The two tall buff men who were worriedly watching her, at this moment, finally breathed out in relief.


    One of them looked back and gazed afar and around blindly searching for something or someone, he frowned and quietly said, ¡°Thanks to the person who dealt with Yin Qi, if it weren¡¯t for them absorbing all that natural Yin Qi like this and exposing sunlight in the Yin Field, the Nine-headed Sky Snake would really be hard to handle.¡±


    ¡°But we should be careful, someone capable of dealing with Yin Qi like this must be an expert on his own.¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Nine-headed Snake stumbled along the way, and suddenly sprinted towards the Yin Valley.


    The sun had appeared and the Nine-headed Sky Snake¡¯s body was heavily damaged. It actually started thinking about running for its life.


    ¡°Chase it!¡±


    Zack cried out, he ran ahead first, staring at the Nine-headed Sky Snake, and pursued it vigorously.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Ben and Ordell exchanged eye contact, they both knew that the Gate of Heaven was in the Yin Valley. If they gave the Nine-headed Sky Snake enough time to rest it would become more troublesome later on.


    Instead, they might as well destroy it as soon as possible!


    So, they continued their partnership and also followed.


    Thundering roars kept coming from inside the Yin Valley. Ben Parks and the rest should still be batting the Nine-headed Sky Snake in the Valley.


    Outside the Valley, the three invisible giant snake swirls above Leylin¡¯s head slowly disappeared.


    All the natural Yin Qi that filled the enormous Yin Field had been emptied.


    In Leylin¡¯s chest, three new Yin Pears were successfully formed, and together they sank into his meridians.


    Feeling that the Yin Swirls had stopped whirling, and not a single trace of Yin Qi was flowing into his body, he finally woke up.


    Leylin opened his eyes and stood up, ¡°I guess this is the end, the Nine-headed Sky Snake is over, now they would split the carcass. I don¡¯t have any part in that respect, even if I would want to get my hands on the demon crystals and some other high level materials and somehow think of a way to snatch that under the noses of five Sky Realm Warriors, in the end it doesn¡¯t really matter it would be for nought since it¡¯s destined to be useless. The Lenoir family would definitely get some hard carcass and poison which is abundant so, that¡¯s good enough for my research.¡±


    As expected, Leylin continued to listen and soon realized that the stirring in the Yin Valley had started to die out.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s soon time to revert back below the threshold, this is surely not something I am looking forward too.¡± Leylin furrowed his brows, he suddenly thought of something, and tried to circulate the three Yin Swirls at his chest.


    Wisps of strange Yin power suddenly flowed out from the three meridians. The Yin power poured into the Yin Swirls, and the Yin Swirls began to quickly whirl, releasing traces of pure Yin power.


    Yin power was different than Profound Qi, but it went along his arm and flowed out¡­


    In his palm, a chilling glow shone, and a dark green light ball slowly covered his whole hand.


    As his Yin power stirred, the light ball became bigger and bigger, and eventually it became a head-sized green light ball.


    ¡°I should wait till the opening of the Gate of Heaven, it would be by tomorrow morning. It¡¯s unwise to self harm myself beforehand, the Shura Blood Guard must have reached the Merchant Union and would be coming here soon. It¡¯s all coming together just as planned. ¡±


    Lightly taking a breath in, Leylin¡¯s reversed the action. That green light ball started shrinking again, and all the Yin power returned through its original course and returned to the Yin Swirls and was again absorbed by the six Yin Pearls in his meridians.


    The Yin Pearls were the source of power of the [Black Formula]. They released power through the Yin Swirls and then flew out of his meridians to attack.


    ¡°Elrod Crystal! What are you doing here?!¡±


    Right at this moment, from the Yin Valley there suddenly came Ben Park¡¯s surprised shout.


    Everyone outside the valley suddenly felt something amiss.


    ¡°So the drama starts, to be honest I would rather be in Merchant Union to witness the Green-blooded Magical Bats, the Shura Blood Guards, Shura King Yamad¨±ti, the infamous God Search Skill with the Blood Spirit Crystal, the Royal level immortal pill¡­ sigh but here I am waiting for this nonsense amongst pawns played like a fiddle by a person who died thousands of years ago. ¡± Leylin sighed sorrowfully, for him the interesting and exciting new things of this world especially from Endless Sea are too tempting to resist but he also needed to be here to not miss this extremely important opportunity.


    The God Search Skill is a mysterious tracing skill. Once one had the target¡¯s blood, flesh, bone or even a hair, one could find the target with this skill. The better one can use his will, the larger the search area it could search.


    With this technique Yamad¨±ti can easily find Raymond Alaister and knowing, his lack of intrest into Martial Arts, the search would be ultimately lead to Leylin, who¡¯s missing from the Teimon City.


    After knowing his unknown whereabouts and through the clues he purposely left, they would come here to take him back to the Endless Sea.


    One of the things Leylin wants to study very much is the Immortal Pill, which is one of the seven magical medicines in the Endless Sea. One Immortal Pill can really change everything, even talent can be changed with it.


    It¡¯s a Royal Level Pills!


    Though the three Medicine Kings in the Medicine Valley were Soul Level Alchemists, they couldn¡¯t ever refine Royal Level pills.


    Till now, Royal Level pills had never appeared in the Fire Empire, God-blessed Empire or the Merchant Union!


    ¡­


    In the Yin Valley.


    As Leylin had absorbed all the Yin Qi between the heaven and earth, there was no Yin Qi left in the Yin Valley.


    The dazzling sunlight fell in the valley.


    The massive body of the Nine-headed Sky Snake fell at the center of the Yin Valley with blood dripping from wounds all over its body.


    Under the attacks of Ben Parks, Zack and Ordell without any Yin Qi, the Nine-headed Sky Snake finally died under the sun.


    However, apart from these three, there were other people who had also entered the Yin Valley.


    Elrod and Kyle Crystal were standing there.


    Aaron and Harold were naturally standing by Kyle side. Mable and Demi were excited to see the Nine-headed Sky Snake lying in its own in blood.


    Beside the experts of the Crystal Family, Dark Master stood a strange young man.


    All the people in the valley were focusing their eyes on the Nine-headed Sky Snake in the center.


    Ben and Zack appeared tired, with sweat all over their bodies.


    Ordell looked pale. Although she had taken a Sky Pill, her energy had not fully recovered.


    The three had tried everything and used up all their energy in killing the Nine-headed Sky Snake, only to find that Elrod and another Sky Realm expert had appeared in the Yin Valley secretly.


    It was easy to understand their frustration.


    ¡°Everyone can have the treasure from the Nine-headed Sky Snake carcass. This Sky Snake has nine demon crystals; how about we divide it among ourselves?¡± Elrod frowned and said calmly, ¡°You three really suffered a lot, so I won¡¯t ask for much. I only need two demon crystals out of nine. One of the fire element, and the other of Yin Qi.¡±


    ¡°Why on earth should you have a share?¡± Zack¡¯s face was twisted as he demanded with a hideous expression, ¡°All the demon crystals of the Nine-headed Sky Snake belong to us! We brought out our all to kill this Snake, and now you want us to share the booty with you? Why should we?!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Elrod said coldly, ¡°Because we are here!¡±


    ¡°I want a cut also.¡± The Dark Master of the Dark World said peacefully as he pointed to one of the snake heads which could emit Yin Qi, ¡°The demon crystal in that head is mine. The rest are all yours.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Zack showed a grim smile, ¡°You have to first make sure you are capable of getting it!¡±


    ¡°Capable or not, you must know it better than me.¡± The Dark Master looked at Zack and said peacefully, ¡°We tested each other at the perimeter of the Dead Swamp and you killed several of my people. However, that was in the outer area where you could use the swamp and poisonous air as your shield. What about here?¡±


    Elrod looked to the Dark Master and grinned, ¡°There seemed to be three Sky Realm warriors, but that¡¯s not the exact situation.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°The women besides you have a Martial Spirit which is marvellous, but she is a mere Disaster Realm Third Sky warrior.¡± Elrod pointed to Ordell, ¡°She won¡¯t recover in a short time since she has used her Martial Spirit. We don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡±


    Ordell face remained unfazed as she heard that. Both of them have exchanged blows so, it¡¯s rather obvious for Elrod to gauge her and figure a few things out.


    Zack¡¯s expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but looked to her, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    As far as he was concerned, although he and Ben had consumed much energy, they could still make them give up the demon crystals as long as they received her help.


    However, if she was only at the Third Sky of the Disaster Realm, then they would definitely lose.


    Under Zack¡¯s gaze, Ordell nodded in resignation.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people present, Elord took out a demon crystal and said, ¡°I want this one.¡±


    The Dark Master from the Dark World didn¡¯t move, and he demanded casually, ¡°David, get the demon crystals.¡±


    An exotic young man nodded with a smile and walked to the two snake heads, without minding Ben and the rest, knowing they dare not fight.


    Zack was in a rage, with his face as red as a tomato, but he stood there and clenched his teeth, ¡°I will remember you two!¡±


    Neither responded as Zack went up to the snake body.


    While searching for the demon crystal in the snake heads, he seemed to try to release his indignation by acting in a rough manner, as blood and flesh flew out from those snake heads.


    Both Elrod and Dark Master, Wulfric had planned all this and were waiting for the best opportunity.


    They howed up while Ben and others were about to kill the snake and took advantage of Ordell using her Reincarnation Martial Spirit to ask for a share of the plunder.


    That was really malicious.


    Before long, the plunder was divided.


    Of the nine demon crystals, the Crystal family got a fire crystal, and a Yin Qi one, while Wulfric got the other two Yin Qi demon crystals.


    Of the remaining five, Zack got two poisonous ones and Ben got another poisonous crystal and a fire elementary one.


    Ordell also received a fire elementary one.


    The nine demon crystals were thus divided among the experts present.


    Later, the tusks, skin and saliva from the Snake was also harvested by the group.


    Since there were several Sky Realm warriors, those rare materials like tusks were soon collected and divided.


    This time, as expected the Lenoir family got five poisonous tusks, a piece of skin from the back of the snake, and three bottles of poison.


    After the various masters divided all the valuable items on the Nine-headed Sky Snake, Elrod and Wulfric asked to participate into the search for Gate of Heaven.


    Due to the power dilemma Ben and others had no choice but to agree as Ordell having the most knowledge of the group about the Gate of Heaven started to share her insight and warn them of the mortal dangers ahead.


    In the God Blessed Empire, the Fire Empire, and the Merchant Union, the legend of the Gate of Heaven has spread. However, there had never been an appearance of the Gate of Heaven in these three nations, which is why when this treasure map appeared, it attracted the attention of so many forces and it¡¯s appearance was shrouded with mystery.


    But in the Endless Sea, not only does the Gate of Heaven exist, but there¡¯s more than one! and every and every Gate of Heaven bears the greatest dangers


    The Gate of Heaven leads to the God Domain. The God Domain contains unimaginable mysteries, but every God Domain is also extremely frightening! Usually when a warrior enters, there¡¯s a very low chance of coming back alive! Whether it be the Fourth Demon Area, the Sevenfold Underworld, or the Abyss Battlefield, none of them could be entered by ordinary people!


    Inside the God Domains that have appeared in the Endless Sea, there were powerful beings that were as powerful as the Spirit Realm. And there were more than one of them!


    The Gate of Heaven is definitely a treasure trove but Leylin knew what Ordell would figure out as soon as the Gate appear and that¡¯s the truth that this but a fake Gate of Heaven!


    This is but a False Gate of Heaven! The False Gate won¡¯t have the real God Domain, this is only a small space created by a God Realm master. It won¡¯t contain any unimaginable treasures, but it contain the Martial Spirit Inheritance of a God Realm master.


    Behind all of these events there¡¯s an invisible hand that¡¯s manipulating this all. All arranged beforehand by a certain someone putting everything on the chess board, and everyone involved are all just chess pieces in his game plan. All together but still could not escape from his control.


    Berkan having the destiny to get the fragmented Gate of Heaven and also the [Black Formula]


    The [Black Formula] is only a Mortal level Martial Skill and only warriors with low capabilities would actually go and cultivate it. But the expert purposely set the place in the Yin Valley, forcing the one who has the [Black Formula] to cultivate it to defend against the natural Yin Qi. Once the [Black Formula] is cultivated, it would naturally swallow the Yin Qi here to form the Yin Pearls. Once the Yin Pearls form, the objective is clear.


    It¡¯s very simple and obvious that only the one with the Yin Pearls could obtain Martial Spirit Imprint . There isn¡¯t even a need for anyone to go in because except of Leylin no one can have it! This is the destiny written by someone who claims to be a God!


    How ironic it is, a false God spread around the pieces on the chessboard only for a Real God to descend and play with others.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly.


    All the Sky Realm masters in the valley looked worried. They frowned and pondered about the secrets of the treasure map, but no one could figure out the location of the Gate of Heaven.


    Soon, the day passed and it was night time.


    Twinkling bright stars appeared in the darkness.


    Slowly, more stars appeared in the night sky¡­


    And finally, an array of stars filled the entire night sky.


    Suddenly, the treasure map clutched in Zack¡¯s hand started to light up!


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed, and their eyes immediately went to the treasure map.


    The treasure map escaped his hold. It slowly rose in the sky, higher and higher, and very soon it was floating in the sky above the Yin Valley.


    A mass of strange power suddenly rippled from inside the treasure map!


    The light of the stars seem to have been drawn in by the power of the map. Like raindrops, the bright starlight suddenly poured down from the sky and onto the treasure map.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The treasure map suddenly blew to pieces and a fist-sized clear demon crystal abruptly appeared out of thin air!


    A strange power filled the whole Yin Valley, and the demon crystal gleamed with light, clear and bright as a quartz.


    Inside the demon crystal was a sluggish-looking little person, his body glowed with light, and his expression extremely miserable. It was actually the soul of the Level 8 demon beast Mud Dragon, Zack¡¯s father


    In the valley, one by one the warriors raised their heads to look up at the sky. They all looked appalled, not knowing what happened.


    The Level 8 demon crystal became brighter and brighter, and a strange mass of power suddenly rippled out from it.


    The Nine-headed Sky Snake demon crystals that was in different Sky realm warriors possession suddenly flew up, and rose to the sky.


    They all escaped from their grasp. One by one they soared into the sky, revolving around the Level 8 demon crystal that contained the spirit of the Mud Dragon.


    Colorful strange lights shone from the ten demon crystals in the sky, and brightened the whole Yin Valley.


    In the valley, the snake blood that bled from the Nine-headed Sky Snake moved as if it was alive, forming into a river of blood that flowed inside the valley.


    The bloody river was like a mysterious paint brush.


    With its metallic odor, the blood separated into different flows, and like a blood snake, it swiftly moved across the ground of the valley.


    Soon, with the blood of the Nine-headed Sky Snake as the catalyst, a strange pattern drawn by blood magically appeared on the ground.


    ¡°Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Boom!¡±


    The ten demon crystals in the sky exploded together, forming into ten beams of light, and suddenly drew into the strange pattern on the ground.


    The galaxy-like strange pattern abruptly flashed strange lights. The starlight from the night sky came down from the sky, and also infused into the pattern.


    In the middle of the great galaxy-like pattern, strange lights quickly gathered together, thousands of light spots condensed together, and slowly formed into a blindingly bright door of light.


    The Gate of Heaven had appeared!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm.. The Gate have appeared, I guess it¡¯s time for me to join the party.¡± Leylin who was outside the valley resting serenely on a huge rock while gazing at the night sky suddenly stood up.


    ¡°A.I.Chip, Begin operation Threshold revert! Overload my meridian and regulate the Profound Qi level to regress back to Disaster Realm.¡± Leylin ordered as he made a cruel order and with an extremely cold and emotionless beep of the chip, chaotic ruthless energy swirled inside his meridian maliciously and crept near his dantain with extreme shocking precision.


    ¡°Arghh!¡± Leylin puked a mouthful of blood painting the ground red as his eyes bulged and redden as his body began shaking tremendously almost falling over.


    *Thud*


    Leylin fall to one knee as he clenched his teeth suffering the soul tearing sensation of breaking his own meridian.


    [Beep! Meridian overdrive by Gravitational Field, suffering backlash from the procedure, the meridian and dantain are severely injured, body¡¯s in critical condition. Cultivation Level reverted to Third Sky of Disaster Realm. Using stored Devour Sentient Force to heal the injuries.]


    Leylin has actually used a cruel mean to utilize the different energies in his body to create a Gravitational Field to destroy his meridian and lost his current Earth realm status.


    Although such an act is extremely dangerous and crazy with almost no means of recovery with the exception of using outrageous amount of top class herbs and revitalizing potions but Leylin himself he isn¡¯t worried for recovery, because of his unbelievable Devour power and his ability to strengthen himself selectively.


    But obviously he might need the Profound Qi released from the corpses of various high Realm Warriors to reinstate himself but it¡¯s all worth it, for assessing and possessing another Martial Spirit imprint of a high grade.


    The reason why he did this is because inside the False Gate of Heaven, All warriors at and above the Earth Realm were unable to do anything!


    Under the heels of the stone statue, they were suppressed by a huge power.


    Warriors above Earth Realm would all be suppressed under its heels, unable to move even a bit. However hard they try, they won¡¯t be able to get rid of that pressure or move an inch.


    This is the arrangements made by a God realm warrior not something they could challenge. This is why Leylin made himself fall in rank so that he can enter and achieve his goals, obviously there are chances that with his possession of Yin pearls and being the chosen one he might be exempted but one cannot be sure hence, his cruel plan.


    And the reason why he even reached Earth realm in the first place is because his lone and adventures journey to the Dead Swamp and Yin Field was riddled with dangers not something he could have travelled without being completely sure of his safety and there was also great chances of being caught by innumerable higher rank warriors and then, he would be totally fucked.


    But it all went according to plan and Leylin can say for sure his conclusion to reach Earth Realm was a good decision but not it has outlived it¡¯s worth becoming a barrier for him, and although others would be fearful of this crazy mad act of self hurt not Leylin.


    He has done something similar to this before in his Magus path and once again he showed his madness for the pursuit of his goals and to make ends meet.


    [Beep! Body slowly recovering! The stats recovered at Third Sky of Disaster realm but the body is can only access power at 50%! More Devour Qi required!]


    ¡°Third Sky of Disaster Realm and only 50%¡­*tsk* Nothing out of expectations, although my physical attributes are extremely good and with my high vitality prompting my strength to be back at fighting shape despite using all of my stored devour Qi, there are severe consequences to such a dangerous move. Keeping aside the mortal danger from a botched operations even with extreme precision and perfect maneuver, one could be easily bed ridden for months.¡±


    ¡°Although I am weakened severely from before but this would be more than enough for me, no one below Nirvana Realm is my opponent! People at Disaster realm are just meat on chopping board. The loss that I have incurred, I would recover ten times more!¡±


    ¡­


    A complex feeling flickered through Ordell¡¯s eyes as she looked at the Gate of Heaven. She also slowly nodded towards the two huge men behind her, but no one knew what thoughts were going through her mind.


    ¡°The Gate of Heaven has now opened, if you all are really not scared of death, then you may enter now.¡± Ordell didn¡¯t move from her place but saw Ben and Elrod standing motionless before the Gate. She couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to mock them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Zack Quack, who was immersed in grief after seeing his father soul destroyed, suddenly roared, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what exactly is inside!¡±


    Then, his body moved as fast as lightning, storming into the Gate of Heaven like a moth to a flame, and disappeared into the bright white light.


    His shadow quickly disappeared into the Gate of Heaven. The Gate only warped for second, and did not show any other change. It still maintained its bright shine, as if waiting for the entrance of another person.


    Elrod looked at Wulfric and pondered for a second, then said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Wulfric shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re already at this point. If I return empty handed, I will regret it for the rest of my life. If you want the riches, you have to take the risks.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Elrod nodded in agreement, he hesitated for a second, then turned to Kyle nd said, ¡°Kyle, you stay outside. Aaron and Harold, you guys take care of him.¡±


    Elrod then followed after Zack and entered the Gate of Heaven.


    Mable and Demi exchanged a look. They both looked determined, and followed him into the Gate of Heaven.


    Ben Parks stared at the Gate with a straight face, then said to Lenoir family and the rest, ¡°What about the Lenoir family? Would you send someone to go and take a look too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± Chad, a Nirvana Realm warrior stood up, and said to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Suddenly a voice intervened as Leylin appeared with a flash of dark lighting and his expression was cold, he shouted with a deep voice, as if he didn¡¯t care the dangers in the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Young Master, How are you here? You were in Temion City!¡± Paul said bewildered and surprised.


    ¡°We would discuss later. I am going.¡± Before


    Paul and Chad could try to question or persuade him, he immediately sprinted towards the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Char and Paul both screamed in fear, and they also ran towards the Gate of Heaven. By the time when they arrived at the Gate, Leylin¡¯s body just so happened to disappear into the Gate.


    The two exchanged glances, and without further hesitation, leaped into the Gate of Heaven. Ben also followed them immediately after.


    In the matter of a few minutes, all the masters in the valley leaped into the Gate one after another. Truly, like the saying, people die in pursuit for money like birds die for food.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    There was a huge star river in the sky, which was exactly like the pattern formed in the Yin Valley by the Sky Snake¡¯s blood.


    In that star river, every star was as big as a mountain, and the distance between the stars was like heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    Under the star river were various numerous clouds, floating freely, and which were either formed of fire, Yin Qi or poisonous air.


    Gray sky and gray earth.


    On the ground lay a huge statue with its back on the ground. The statue was of a muscular, handsome figure, and sculpted to be clothed with only a stone shorts.


    The heart area of the stone statue was shining with starry light.


    The starry light was attracting the power in the star river, and similarly to the light from the starry river was becoming concentrated in the heart of the stone statue.


    The statue was carved very expertly, such that even the hair and veins were shown in exquisite delicacy. If one looked carefully, one could even see thousands of black spots moving through the veins.


    ¡°And so I am here, it seems the location is similar to what Berkan had.. then, the obstacles would be same too. Well that¡¯s no fun at all, but then again I am not here for fun in the first place.¡± Leylin looked around himself and afterwards turned his attention upwards staring up at the sky with an indifferent look.


    Despite the wondrous, magnificent and bizzare sights of the Magus world he has witnessed, Leylin also nodded his head in approval that this is a pretty surreal site in its own right.


    After he arrived here, he was standing on the right palm of the statue, with oddly swaying plants all around him.


    Those plants, which swayed with the wind, were ten meters high, and as thick as a human waist, looking like the statue¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Tuuu! Tuuu!¡±


    The Yin Pearls in his meridians suddenly started spinning, while a mysterious attraction force came from the heart of that stone statue.


    ¡°A calling.. of the destiny, I myself have played with destiny a lot and also fiddled around with others fate for my benefits but it¡¯s a rather elaborate plan this guy made.. Definitely stronger than an average Morning Star Magus.¡± Leylin contemplated as he felt that the heart area which attracted the star light was calling for the Yin Pearls inside him, and the Yin Pearls spun, as if urging him to go to the heart area.


    Standing on the palm of the stone statue, Leylin looked quite solemn, and wasting little time, he dashed to the heart area of the statue directly.


    Meanwhile, the everyone around the stone statue observed for a while, and realized the heart area was the most powerful place.


    Therefore, after being still for a while, those people gathered at the chest of the stone statue.


    Those people included the warriors from the Dark World, David, Mable, Demi, Kyle. All warriors under the Earth Realm were moving towards the heart area.


    Under the heels of the stone statue, Elrod, Zack, Wulfric, Aaron and Harold were suppressed by a huge power.


    Warriors above Earth Realm were all suppressed under its heels, unable to move even a bit.


    ¡°Tuuu! Tuuu!¡±


    Leylin walked forward sensing the attraction pulsed through the Yin pearls, beside him, the hairs of the stone statue were swaying like tall trees and blocking his sight. It was like he was in a jungle instead of the palm of the statue.


    ¡°This is taking too much time, [Dark Lightening Armor!]¡± Suddenly with a burst of dark light and a ground shaking momentum, Leylin leapt and disappear moving like a flash of dark shadow and soon after he finally flew from the mountain-like palm to its right leg.


    Leylin streak like rushing body kept moving as his eyes captured a movement forward, from a deep hole in front of him, one after another flaming stone men suddenly jumped out!


    These stone men were three meters tall and were wreathed in fire, giving off the smell of the Nine-headed Sky Snake.


    The twelve flaming stone men seemed to be disgusted by the smell of life. As Leylin approached the hole, they appeared and jumped on him.


    ¡°Boring!¡±


    [Dark Lighting Armor¡ª Desert Prints!]


    Desert Prints is a martial skill Leylin learned from Lenoir Family Martial Skill Palace, this skill can produce thousands of hand prints from all directions and block the enemy¡¯s movement, pushing them to fight you directly. Lenoir Family have a special Martial Spirit, and used in conjunction with ¡®Desert Prints¡¯, they can release it¡¯s ability to the fullest. This ¡®Desert Prints¡¯ is the perfect match for Petrification Martial Spirit!


    Leylin kept calm as the lightning shadows enveloping him danced and various lighting hands emerged outside streaking towards the stone men, Leylin has tweaked the skill a bit configuring and calibrating with his specially self crafted Martial Skill as he made it more devastating and into an attack based move.


    After he operated his Profound Qi, he triggered the Desert Prints by moving his Dark Lighting energy all over his body.


    As the Desert Prints was formed, his body kept dashing forward like a missile. Throughout the sequence from detecting them to extending his attack Leylin didn¡¯t pause for a second as it only took a mere movement before he was in front of them.


    ¡°Dang dang dang!¡±


    One after another the attack struck the stone men and destroyed their body into oblivion.


    Leylin kept moving forward without sparing them a single glance but, after his attack the scattered parts of the stone man began to reform together.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    But before they could stand and chase Leylin, their body were shattered into pieces again as a kind of electric cage like web surrounded the area!


    This was ¡®Lighting Star Net¡¯, which can turn Leylin¡¯s Profound Qi into high voltage electric attack and weave it into a star net around an area. This star net can directly restrain the enemy¡¯s Profound Qi and destroy their body¡¯s, now irrespective of how much indestructible these stone men are they would be binded here till Leylin remnant Profound Qi is used up and by then he would have long disappeared with his unbelievable speed.


    At the same time, as Leylin kept marching forward without a single second pause the same thing was happening at every corner of the stone statue.


    Kyle, Mable, Demi, David and warriors from the Dark World also met danger when they headed for the heart. They were all trapped by the flaming stone men, Yin Sha, poisonous demons and mud dragons which came from the meridians of the stone statue.


    Leylin continued to move forward unhindered.


    On his way, he came across more flaming stone men and Yin Sha, which were taken care of by the similar means, and nothing could stop him for a mere second even!


    But after a while Leylin stopped.


    Ahead of him were five warriors from the Dark World, who all were around the First or Second Sky of the Human Realm. They had been separated from the others by the Gate of Heaven when thy entering. And now, all of them were heading for the heart but smelled like scorched flesh.


    The five warriors from the Dark World also spotted someone appearing out of nowhere.


    They turned back, glanced at Leylin, and came to an agreement silently. With cold eyes, they walked towards him slowly.


    ¡°Warriors from the Dark World, or I should say snacks from Dark World¡­yeah the latter one is more fitting. ¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were like torches as he spotted the sign of the Dark World on the bare shoulder of one warrior.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    That guy yelled when the rest separated to encircle Leylin in an arc.


    ¡°So eager!¡±


    With a cold face, Leylin¡¯s eyes showed a bloodthirst but he kept standing without any movements.


    ¡°Ghost Kemoyin!¡±


    Leylin used a spell as thick nauseating white smok engulfed around him, as thoughts about bloodthirst, brutality, insanity and terror permeated under the effect of the negative energy.


    There was only a single desire and that was to kill! and from amidst the five warriors from the Dark World, one after another ghostly snakes made of negative energy emerged and stared at those warriors crazily with their brutal slit yellow eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One Dark World warrior¡¯s [Dark World Ghost Claw] scratched towards Leylin.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Leylin snickered disdainfully as one of the ghostly snake threw it¡¯s sharp tail at that warrior bluntly. The snake¡¯s tail were like spear and left a bloody holes on the warrior¡¯s chest in an instant.


    With that guy¡¯s miserable screams, the snake stepped forward and chopped off the warriors head off with a bite!


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    The ghostly snakes shouted with their muscles trembling. At the same time, the white smoke became denser and all sorts of negative energies were triggered.


    In an instant, a vicious power broke out as the snakes flashed through his body like an electric current.


    The various other snakes formed also pounced savagely from the two sides and attacked.


    The four warriors were wrapped by them all of a sudden!


    Being greatly distorted with the dense pressure from the snakes wrapping them, the four warriors turned stiff and couldn¡¯t even operate their Profound Qi.


    Deeply horrified, they didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened.


    One of the snakes bit the warriors neck and thrusted its tails into the eye of the warrior entangled in it¡¯s grasp. His eyes turned into blood holes and head torn off as he died instantly.


    Leylin moved forward leisurely.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    The other three warriors were also bleeding from their bodys and died in the same way, in a very short time.


    The whole ground was covered in blood, Leylin stood beside the five corpses, looking cold. He was absorbing the negative energy flowing out from them.


    Soon, the five bodied dried up, while his meridians were devouring the Profound Qi and his desire for more blood surged!


    ¡°I am here to recover all that I have lost! And all that is living is my target, all that is breathing is my enemy, all that moves is my nemesis, the God of Primordial Chaos is yearning to inflict¡­


    ¡­Chaos at its purest form!¡±

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin kept on moving but now he was taking his time without any hurry, scouting the grounds for more and more preys to hunt and devour.


    Half an hour later, another two warriors of the Second Sky of the Nascent Realm encountered him.


    Without uttering any word, he rushed and killed the two warriors easily even before they could comprehend what hit them, their dead bodies were laying lifeless on the ground as Leylin continued his journey.


    All along the way, He became a walking slaughter house as he killed instantly as long as he saw a warrior without distinction.


    Most were from Dark World and these warriors in this area were mostly at the Third Sky of the Nascent Realm or the First or Second Sky of the Human Realm.


    They couldn¡¯t come close to compete with Leylin whose base cultivation is Third Sky of Disaster Realm and real power even beyond the capabilities of an Earth Realm as they were all killed by him like ants crushed under might.


    All along the way, he killed twenty nine Dark World warriors, absorbed seventy three Yin Sha and finally reached the right shoulder of the stone statue.


    The Dark World genius David¡¯s figure suddenly popped out from a deep hole ahead.


    Beside him stood three Dark World warriors of the Third Sky of the Human Realm.


    Inside the deep hole, three destroyed Mud Dragons were wriggling, trying to reconstruct their bodies.


    David frowned and a slight resignation flashed across his odd face, ¡°These thing are too tough and can¡¯t be killed. There are hundreds of them in every deep hole which keeps consuming my Profound Qi.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, someone¡¯s there.¡± A Dark World warrior pointed to Leylin who wasn¡¯t even looking at them just calmly staring at the dark sky.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± David was surprised as he couldn¡¯t recognize Leylin at all.


    While David was in the Yin Valley, he had observed paid attention to everyone but Leylin wasn¡¯t there. He must have came afterwards, which is really odd considering the amount of guards and experts at the entrance.


    Seeing Leylin had much more vigorous Profound Qi than them and guessing him to be a Disaster Realm warrior, David can¡¯t help but take him seriously.


    Seeing Leylin not even paying them any heed, David was perplexed, not knowing what happened to him.


    ¡°Young Master, we have to kill whoever we meet.¡± That warrior wore a plain expression, ¡°The earlier we kill one, the earlier we have less adversaries! The Mistress of the Dark World has ordered that we even have to kill Kyle if we met him!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. He¡¯s troublesome, it would be better to not create trouble and rather wait for more men to gather before we act, since he isn¡¯t targeting us we should move on.¡± David shook his head and muttered very slowly as he ordered, then turned to walk ahead.


    The Three warriors nodded quietly and left at once.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could leave!¡± Suddenly Leylin calm and apathetic voice sounded causing the four to tense visibly.


    ¡°Excuse me, but I think you don¡¯t know who we are. Although I must admit you are strong nothing good will come out of confronting us. We don¡¯t have any grudge and issue against you. ¡±


    ¡°You say that but you just issued orders to wait for more men to gather before acting against me. You are even willing to kill Elrod precious son, what would you be unafraid to do? Isn¡¯t it better for me to take care of you here and now and lessen my troubles, or perhaps you have a better solution for this dilemma I have found myself in?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It don¡¯t matter, but now that you know I have heard your plan, and have become an obstacle, would you let me go? I highly doubt that so, isn¡¯t it in the best intrest of both parties to fight with their life on the line now!¡±


    ¡°You are a lunatic! It seems you have made your mind to cross our path.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I have made my mind to kill you.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make it long for you, Your Dark World warriors has fed me well so far.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± One of them a Third Sky Human Warrior shouted and sprinted towards Leylin.


    Leylin looked at him unamused and waved his hands in a cutting motion and warrior halted as, his head and body separated.


    ¡°What?¡± David was shocked and also terrified as then took Leylin even more seriously and his face turned dignified, ¡°A Third Sky Human Realm Warrior killed without any way at retaliation. It seems you are something.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t answer, but smiled coldly.


    ¡°I am not interested in talking much now, show me your Soul Martial Spirit and let me see for myself how great it actually is!¡±


    David was at the Third Sky of the Human Realm, but since he had a Martial Spirit and trained in high-class Martial Skills, he was more capable than the average warrior of his level.


    ¡°You! So you know who I am and are targeting me, just who are you? An assassin from Fire Empire?¡±


    David stared at him and yelled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are anyways, you are already dead!¡±


    David last words stuck out as they struck into Leylin¡¯s mind like some mysterious incantation.


    [Beep! Mental attack detected! Successfully deflected by natural spiritual defence, first later of mental defense!]


    A. I. Chip intoned as Leylin clicked his tongue, David¡¯s martial spirit wasn¡¯t half bad but Leylin has a higher cultivation rank and despite his recent fall in cultivation his spiritual force is still league¡¯s above him. And this is just his natural first line of defences.


    An astounding power suddenly exploded in response to the words which tried to conquer his perception and halted them.


    ¡®This is a pretty good attack power? This is a soul attack similar to a rank 1 Magus, but he¡¯s only a Third Sky Human realm warrior. Interesting, his attack would even hold some advantage against a higher realm Disaster Level Warrior, interesting indeed but against me, it¡¯s pathetic!¡±


    ¡°Kill him. So bored.¡± David ordered indifferently wiping the sweat around his forehead as he continued to impact Leylin and seeing him unmoving, David smiled contemptuously and had a pleasing gleam in his eyes for killing a higher rank warrior and such a young one too who¡¯s definitely an astounding genius.


    The two remaining warrior sprinted towards Leylin who was standing with dull expressions and stabbed towards him with the swords in their hands.


    ¡°Snap! Dang!¡±


    The piercing swords suddenly halted and a dull sound of metal clashing ranged as Leylin used his bare hands to clench them in his right hand in a single swipe motion.


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    The two warriors¡¯ faces changed and they started to trigger more Profound Qi in their swords, to mobilize it again but to no avail.


    ¡®This is really boring but I have a lot of time to kill in here so, let¡¯s play with them if I kill them all quickly then it would be pretty boring around here with no one to ease my boredom.¡¯ Leylin eyes darted at the three assailants before him with a playful gleam in them.


    ¡°Let me show you what despair look like.¡± Leylin smiled as he grabbed tighter and two joined blades of sharp swords snapped immediately.


    ¡°Oh, it was a bit too brittle. Do Dark World actually use such cheap quality weapons?¡± With an obnoxiously surprised expression, Leylin shifted his head and asked at the three before him.


    Obviously the two swords were of high quality and great strength, a rouge Earth Realm Warrior would be content to wield such a weapon but Leylin just snapped it like a twig and with his bare hands without even using Lenoir family¡¯s Petrification Martial Spirit!


    To be honest, Leylin is sure that no one moving inside the Gate of Heaven can make him use his Petrification Martial Spirit, let alone his Immortal Martial Spirit. Not even all of them attacking him at the same time could! Leylin is simply a warrior against whom numbers means nothing, it¡¯s just more body¡¯s to chop and more Profound Qi to absorb.


    ¡°You!¡± The two warriors were scared as they looked horrified but despite that they conjured their Martial Skills [Death Clutch] to prepare and launch a frontal attack.


    ¡°Your Soul Martial spirit is remarkable but, it¡¯s too weak let me show you what real mental attacks look like.¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    A boiling negative energy exploded from Leylin¡¯s eyes as two bunches of pale light delved into the two warriors¡¯ bodies in an instant.


    Struck by the negative energy, the two warriors felt like they were being dragged into an endless blood sea and were being eaten by thousands of ghosts. They were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Puhhh!¡±


    ¡°Puhhh!¡±


    Blood started to pour out from their facial orifice and came gushing out.


    Leylin looked on boorishly as he snapped his fingers, causing their heads to explode as he absorbed the Profound Qi in them and continued moving forward!


    David¡¯s expression became serious and his seductive eyes flickered with some coldness. He bitterly watched Leylin who was walking towards him step by step.


    Three Human Realm warriors were easily killed by him. Especially the last two, who died after he used his Soul Martial Spirit on him and the opponent actually used some type of mental attack!


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± David slowly took a deep breath, ¡°I know that I am not your match but, killing me won¡¯t be that easy either!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression was amused as the negative energies in all of his meridians were churning like waves and wisps of pale white fog erupted outside his body.


    ¡°The Soul Martial Spirit!This is one of the most mysterious kind of martial spirit. Warriors with the Soul Martial Spirit had the most formidable senses, with the power to delude people¡¯s minds with their speech. Their insight into the natural energies was also a lot broader than ordinary warriors.¡±


    ¡°I must say you are very lucky to possess the Soul Martial Spirit!¡± Leylin looked at him with a slightly sympathetic expression.


    Once David breaks into the Nirvana Realm and forms a Sea of Knowledge inside his mind, the Soul Martial Spirit would become even stronger! One sentence would have the power to drive people to madness and put them into a situation beyond redemption.


    Previously, with one sentence from him, he can put others into a suspended dream, in which the target body became cold and stiff.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame, you are just going to die a nameless death here without being able to become anything. Any other place and any other time, could have been a good pawn.. *sigh*¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°You are a bit too arrogant!¡± That beam of seductive light became brighter and brighter. Then slowly, his eyes became like bright and dazzling gems under the sun.


    A flow of deluding mental power was released from those eyes. This mental power was like an invisible storm that suddenly covered the whole area!


    ¡°Lock!¡±


    David shouted.


    Leylin¡¯s whole body stiffened and his eyes became dazed again. The Profound Qi in his body behaved as if it was frozen and became hard to circulate.


    ¡°[Dark Spirit Knife]!¡±


    David screamed as he raised his right arm and green electric light shot from his five fingers which quickly condensed under his control. Soon, a long knife formed in his hand, shining with a strange green light.


    The long knife looked like it was real and gave off a dazzling and chilling bright light.


    Holding the [Dark Spirit Knife], there was a confident smile on his lips. He immediately stroded towards Leylin.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    David body suddenly shook, and Leylin who was supposed to be stunned was staring straight into his eyes with a sly smile.


    ¡°Just kidding!¡±


    The shining [Dark Spirit Knife] clenched in David¡¯s hand was suspended midair and flickered with instability.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    David immediately noticed the change. He exclaimed, and the [Dark Spirit Knife] in his hand swung down without hesitation!


    ¡°Bzz bzz bzz!¡±


    The air exploded wherever the [Dark Spirit Knife] went. And in its glowing green light, the [Dark Spirit Knife] became thinner and thinner, almost as thin as an onion skin.


    Leylin stood nonchalant, he saw the [Dark Spirit Knife] coming straight at him. He stretched his hand and without hesitation waved in his direction as if swatting a fly.


    Before David could react, his body flew backwards like a missile.


    *Cough*


    David stood up coughing up blood as his expression turned brutal and savage.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± A bloody cold murderous glare flickered across David¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°[Handprint of the Dark God]!¡±


    David raised his left hand, and the veins in his hand popped up. His left hand instantly became twice as big and turned a frightening dark green color.


    An ambience of dead souls came from his hand. he raised his hand to strike, and as if it could block the space, smashing towards Leylin body head-on.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the thundering rumble, Leylin¡¯s body was as solid as stone and balanced on the ground. But David was completely in shock, his attack was akin to a child pushing with an adult.


    The earthshaking terrifying power that projected from his fist weren¡¯t even able to move Leylin an itch.


    This was just the beginning of his suffering, as he felt unbridled fear and terror.


    ¡°Night night!¡± David stared at the dark eyes of his advisory and felt as if Leylin eyes were hollow abyss sucking his soul.


    From Leylin eyes alluring energy continuously pulsed. The traumatized David suddenly felt a strange movement.


    His soul felt as if it was in an endless dark abyss. It was sinking quickly, like it was going to be swallowed by the abyss and could never have its own individual thought again.


    Suddenly!


    The dense dark haunting negative energies fiercely burst into his head! Feelings of bloodlust, madness and hate quickly flowed into the abyss, and entered the mind of David as it was falling into the dark abyss.


    ¡°Over already?Well what could I expect..¡±


    [Hell Finger]


    Suddenly chaotic energy combined and released a surge of Yin power that followed along his arm and rushed straight towards the palm of his right hand.


    A head-sized green light ball quickly formed in his forefinger. Electric snakes intertwined inside the green light ball, and wisps of chilling evil powers flowed out from inside the ball. It was filled with a dark, cold ambience.


    Yin power continued to vigorously flow into the light ball!


    The green light ball became bigger and bigger. In just in a few seconds, the light ball was already the size of a basin, shooting out green light like a green sun.


    Leylin acted leisurely as the green light ball in his hand abruptly flew out, and smashed at David like lightning.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All of a sudden, the green light ball burst out and wisps of pure Yin power fell towards him like raindrops.


    David was doused by the rain-like shower of Yin power.


    The frantic power violently tore David¡¯s body, his whole body was splattered with blood, his flesh torn and exposed. The light in his eyes also slowly dimmed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving, these Profound Qi is just snacks to me.¡±


    ¡­.


    At the heart of the stone statue.


    In a huge deep hole, star light was shining like fire worms.


    The deep hole was not made of stone, but a contained a red crystal with a black spot moving on its surface like a star.


    The heart-shaped red crystal was floating in the center of the hole and light from the edges of the hole was shooting into the crystal.


    The red crystal was so clear and beautiful and had a mysterious power buried inside it. It was like staring at the starry sky when one looked at that crystal.


    The heart-shape crystal was as large as a fist, as if it was a big light spot in the hole, although it was sending out dazzling lights and overwhelming energy.


    On the wall of the hole, dense bunches of dazzling lights flashed into the red crystal and covered the glittering crystal like a natural shield.


    Off to the side of the deep hole, Leylin sat cross legged and looked indifferent, and various corpses were lying around him.


    Up in the sky, the massive star river pattern projected its light onto the crystal and drifted by slowly.


    Any warrior could feel the mysterious energy from that crystal, as if it had the ability to concentrate all the power from the stars, it was attracting every warrior.


    But everyone who came here met the same fate, their lying lifeless on the ground. They all had various degree of expression on their faces from bewilderment, to hate, confusion and most abundant was the intensely terrified expression..


    ¡°Paa!¡±


    Kyle Crystal walked at a leisure pace towards the deep hole, and frowned as he looked at the floating crystal, ¡°It¡¯s really quiet.¡±


    ¡°Taa taa!¡±


    Just then, light steps came from afar as he saw a figure standing up from the ground and walking towards him.


    Kyle frowned with an annoyed face, ¡°Too annoying! These people from the Dark World! It¡¯s like they won¡¯t even disappear.¡±


    Looking irritated at the unclear figure ahead, Kyle walked to the direction where the guy stood.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Kyle wondered, and a smirk climbed up his mouth, ¡°Well, how surprising that you are here. The Dark World warriors are all crap.¡±


    Kyle stopped his steps and stared at Leylin who looked imposing radiating an air of noble arrogance.


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir, I was really impressed with your performance in Martial Competition. it¡¯s really lucky for you to live till now.¡± Kyle beamed, ¡°We are both from the Merchant Union, the five big families, so we could be friends in the future. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to kill you. Leave now, and I can pretend that I¡¯ve never seen you here.¡±


    ¡°You say that but you are moving Profound Qi through your body and channeling your Martial Skils and Spirits. This is when I am intentionally keeping my cultivation under wraps, but you still harbor ill intention meaning you fear for someone to match you in the future and become a threat to your Crystal family supremacy, you are as shallow as I expected you to be.¡± Leylin beamed and ruthlessly scolded.


    ¡°You say you don¡¯t want to kill me but, I had already made my mind to end your pathetic life long before!¡± With a smile in his corner of his mouth, Leylin¡¯s eyes still showed coldness.


    Kyle was surprised at first. Then he pulled himself together and said, ¡°So audacious. Never mind, it won¡¯t take much time to kill you. And the Lenoir family will lose hope if I kill you. My grandpa will like it.¡±


    As he was talking, He began to charge toward him without using his teleport.


    ¡°Tata! Tata!¡±


    Just then, steps came from afar again.


    Before long, Mable and Demi ran in this direction in worry.


    As they arrived, they didn¡¯t even look at Leylin, instead focusing on Kyle. Mable asked happily, ¡°Young Master Crystal, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Kyle nodded a little to them with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been here for quite a while. Also I have cleaned some trash from the Dark World along the way to avoid troubles later.¡±


    ¡°Enough chit chat, before I wanted to play a bit to pass some time but now I think I would rather wrap this up and just cultivate silently.¡± Leylin stated indifferently, appearing somewhat bored.


    Kyle scorned, ¡°You are too arrogant!¡±


    After Mable and Demi arrived, they said hello to Kyle first and then were attracted by the floating crystal in the deep hole.


    They looked excited at the sight of the shining crystal and could clearly sense the mysterious energy from it.


    Every warrior was able to tell that this crystal was extraordinary!


    They had suffered a lot to get here. They fought against the Dark World warriors, flaming stone men, Yin Sha and mud dragons for the big chance here.


    As for Leylin, they just glanced at him once and turned away. When Leylin met them in the Dark Forest, he was wearing a disguise so, neither could know it was him. They just had the knowledge that he was the genius young master of Lenoir Family with Human Rank Warrior Level which was akin to nothing before Kyle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me since you seek your death yourself.¡± Kyle raised his left hand as he didn¡¯t waste anytime and attacked as he got within ten meters of Leylin. He could feel that the young warrior before him was definitely not an easy nut to crack so he attacked with the intention to obliterate him.


    Blue Polar Ice Flame appeared in his palm.


    As he threw out his arm, the blue flame became an Ice Bird which flew in the sky and left a graceful blue trail.


    That Ice Bird was so vivid that even the feathers on its head could be clearly seen. It was breathing blue flames from its mouth on its ice cold face.


    Kyle looked on coldly with confidence in his attack.


    Just as the Ice Bird flew near him, a cold wall flashed before Leylin.


    A huge green light wall filled with dense Yin Qi suddenly shot out and it was intertwined with electricity and Yin Power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The green light ball struck the Ice Bird and gave off thunder.


    Dazzling blue and green light exploded like fireworks the green light ball remained intact without any scratch but the Ice Bird cracked at the, turning into blue light spots.


    ¡®I wonder why everyone thinks I am so arrogant. Aren¡¯t I just stating facts?¡¯


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Kyle in surprise and nodded slowly while gazing at Leylin, ¡°Indeed, you are the more than what meets the eyes.¡±


    After saying that, Kyle¡¯s face turned rigid.


    More and more Polar Ice Flame was produced by him; he looked like a bunch of Ice Flames, with blue flames gushing out of his body towards Leylin from all directions.


    A biting cold came from those ice thorns as they approached.


    ¡°Booo! Boooo!¡±


    The thorns thrust towards him and landed on the dazzling green Yin Wall and their power was vanished in an instant.


    Kyle¡¯s Polar Ice Flame Martial Spirit couldn¡¯t freeze the Yin Wall, let alone touch Leylin who was behind it.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just my demeanor which has suffered from Young Master Syndrome. Or perhaps, I just don¡¯t have the patience to talk with useless weaklings without any form, shape, kind or type of intelligence.¡¯


    Leylin has yet to make any move, he has just defended while blue lights flashed across his eyes reading Kyle movements keenly.


    Icy thorns thrust on the green wall and the cold air permeated into it, but this was soon digested by the Yin Power within.


    Kyle couldn¡¯t believe that Leylin¡¯s green wall could bear the coldness from his Polar Ice Flame. He kept producing more polar ice, forming ice thorns and shooting them towards his green shield.


    Mable and Demi watched the two curiously.


    The two girls knew how capable Kyle was.


    Disaster Realm! Twin Martial Spirit! Training in the most precious Martial Skill of the Crystal family; Kyle Crystal was at the top of the world!


    Though at the First Sky of the Disaster Realm, He could even win against someone of the Second Sky! He would even have a shot against a Third Sky warrior!


    However, while battling with this boy from the Lenoir family, Kyle¡¯s Polar Ice Flame Martial Spirit couldn¡¯t even make a dent on his barrier!


    That confused Mable and Demi.


    ¡°Come on, this is boring! Show me your teleportation Marital Spirit, or I might get bored enough to just kill you where you stand!¡± Leylin raised his lips in a sneer as he looked at Kyle with contempt. Kyle¡¯s strength was similar to a bonafide Official Magus, he was a strong contender even among the Rank 1¡¯s definitely around the level of someone with Semi-converted elemental essence!

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After witnessing his attacks inefficiency and pondering for a while, Kyle withdrew his Polar Ice Flame and stopped his attack. He said coldly, ¡°You should be proud that I have chosen Sky Cracking Sword to deal with you.¡±


    A strange, red and blue sword was slowly taken out by Kyle.


    ¡°Sky Cracking Sword!¡±


    Demi and Mable took a deep breath at the same time and looked at Leylin in pity, assuming that he was about to die for sure. Irrespective of his current dominant performance before this, he would be chopped like mincemeat.


    The Sky Cracking Sword was a Spirit Level weapon which previously belonged to Elrod Crystal. Elrod entered the earth¡¯s core where there were thousands of fire hills and refined it with earth fire and polar ice for three years.


    The Sky Cracking Sword had two colors on it. One half was red and the other half blue.


    With the help of the Sky Cracking Sword, Kyle made his name in Temion City and never had an adversary. The Sky Cracking Sword was sharp, unbreakable and had the power of earth fire and polar ice.


    Warriors who were touched by the Sky Cracking Sword would first freeze then burn.


    Mable and Demi knew how vicious this Sky Cracking Sword was.


    Therefore, once the Sky Cracking Sword was taken out, the two girls assumed Leylin was going to die for sure.


    [Teleport]!


    Kyle yelled and appeared in front of Leylin with the Sky Cracking Sword. He thrust it in the air and it gave out red and blue light.


    ¡°Chee!¡±


    Suddenly Leylin body was ripped into two halves by the blade¡¯s sharp and vicious hack, but Kyle had no happiness or please apparent on his face but rather was shocked! He immediately triggered his martial spirit and shuttled behind.


    ¡°Good reflexes! Immediately after the collision you understood that you only touched my mere afterimage and retreated before I could attack from behind¡­.but there is one thing you got wrong.¡± Kyle looked seriously at Leylin who appeared behind him with his hands folded before his chest. From dodging his attack to reappearing behind him, Kyle wasn¡¯t able to capture anyone of his movement.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you retreat or defend against me, if I want you dead only death is your destination.¡±


    Kyle eyes widen as space around Leylin was twisted a little, seeming to be squeezed and about to collapse.


    Kyle immediately triggered his Teleport Martial Spirit another time!


    ¡°Boom, boom! Bang, bang!¡±


    Leylin appeared at the place Kyle was and smiled, ¡°When you move fast enough it seems like you are teleporting. I must say you Martial Spirit is quite remarkable but your cultivation is too low to be of any threat to me. ¡±


    Dark lights crackled around him as Kyle who now appeared 40 metres away was startled as he found two dark eyes staring deeply and coldly into him.


    Leylin dashed toward Kyle like a dragon. Spreading his arms, he caught Kyle¡¯s wrist holding the Sky Cracking Sword and kicked him with his knees.


    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±


    Crisp cracking sounds came from Kyle¡¯s chest as he was blown away.


    Under his gown, Kyle wore an armour covered with scales which looked like crystal and sent out cold air.


    Leylin kicked a visible wide dent into the crystal armour, as Kyle stared at his armor in shock, vomiting blood weakly.


    ¡°You..Impossible!¡± Kyle shuddered as he was so astonished to find him injured despite his armor, he immediately operated his Polar Ice Flame Martial Spirit again.


    Suddenly, the crystal armour extended and covered his entire body!


    In an instant, Kyle¡¯s cheeks were covered with that scaled crystal armour but the dent was still clearly visible.


    This armour was a secret defensive weapon and matched Kyle¡¯s Polar Ice Flame Martial Spirit.


    Under the effects Polar Ice Flame Martial Spirit, a massive amount cold air went into the armour and activated it, for there was an icy air pouring out from it.


    ¡°This is really a tough armour, I hit with half force but it was only dented, really impressive. I wonder if it can survive after I used my Petrification Martial Spirit as well.¡± Leylin smiled sweetly as cold light sparkled in his demonic eyes, as he took a step forward and with a flash of black lightning appeared before Kyle again.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Leylin threw a few punches as Kyle¡¯s armour was struck several times in succession and was knocked out and flew fifty meters away.


    ¡°Puuh!¡±


    He spewed out another mouthful of blood and the bones in his chest were broken. That crystal armour dimmed and couldn¡¯t defend against Leylin¡¯s onslaught.


    ¡°But if I used it, this would be too boring.¡±


    After falling to the ground, Kyle stood up quickly with a pale face and blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Kyle stood up with a hideous face, and carried his Sky Cracking Sword. After wiping the blood on his face, he viciously stared at Leylin, ¡°Berkan! I will kill you and smash your Lenoir family!¡±


    ¡°Barking of a soon to be dead dog. So unamusing!¡±


    Seeing Leylin standing still, Kyle¡¯s face turned cold. Instead of using his Teleport Martial Spirit, he sat down where he stood.


    The Sky Cracking Sword rushed out!


    In the dazzling red and blue light, the Sky Cracking Sword fell right upon Leylin.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Sword fell into the Field and there came a strange sound.


    The red and blue sword shot out bluntly!


    Inside the field, the sword thorns were flying everywhere with its sharp murderous power.


    ¡°Zeee! Zeee!¡±


    The Sky Cracking Sword flew like a shooting star with ten meter sword thorns trailing it.


    The thorns exploded and fell in all directions, blocking the space.


    ¡®Let¡¯s end this now, I have seen all that you can show. Now you are of no use to me.¡¯


    ¡°[Seal of Life and Death]!¡±


    Leylin uttered the six words.


    Among the sword thorns, Leylin looked tranquil without fear in his eyes.


    Under Mable and Demi¡¯s eyes, Leylin¡¯s right hand kept expanding while his left hand became thinner and thinner.


    At the same time, two strings of different horrible energy exploded from both his arms!


    [Seal of Life and Death] is a Martial Skill Leylin has acquired from the Blood Vein Ring. The [Seal of Life and Death] is secret methods to stir the Profound Qi in the whole body, making it flow into the right and left arm.


    Using the circulation method of the [Seal of Life and Death], one is able to stir the negative energy in all of his meridians. Those negative energies would flow towards the left arm in a special pattern, forming a [Death Seal] with extremely negative characteristics.


    The left hand is the [Death Seal] and the right hand is the [Life Seal]. When using this skill in battle, the two seals can be merged into one, forming the true [Seal of Life and Death]. The power of the [Seal of Life and Death] depended on the density of the negative energies in the body and the amount of Profound Qi. Its strongest power would be released when forming a total of forty-nine seals. Seven seals would be marked as the first sky. As the realm and martial skill of a warrior progressed, the number of seals forming would increase when using [Seal of Life and Death]. Every time one broke through to another sky, the number and size of the seals formed would multiply. According to the mnemonics of the [Seal of Life and Death], once you reaching the seventh sky, forty-nine seals would instantly form and release an earth-crushing power. And if these forty-nine seals were fused together, it would emit an invincible strength, easily able to crush the highest mountains!


    The [Death Seal] also has a death side effects on living beings. The [Life Seal] has a strong destroying/suppressing effect on undead beings. The [Life Seal] can also work in tandem with the Blood Vein Ring to control corpse slaves.


    His right arm was gleaming in light, and one could see some strange little white spots flowing through the veins in his arm.


    Strands of pure concentrated Profound Qi were repeatedly refined in his meridians. He kept using a special method to temper it.


    Leylin¡¯s right arm, which was continuously expanding, soon grew a whole lot thicker!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Leylin Profound Qi was refined seven times, it actually separated into seven different flows. The seven flows of power were dispersed into his meridians, with a clear distinction between them.


    When he put his concentration into his Profound Qi, the seven flows of Profound Qi suddenly converged onto his wrist. In an instant, those seven flows turned into one, and a lively aura suddenly gushed out from his right palm!


    Leylin¡¯s eyes suddenly became as bright as the galaxy, he immediately tried to stimulate that light formed by the seven flows of Profound Qi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The seven flows of Profound Qi fiercely rushed into his palm. The center of his palm suddenly burst into bright rays. The mass of strange Profound Qi coagulation all of a sudden exploded in his palm!


    Countless light specks of Profound Qi instantly filled his palm. They flowed into the lines on his palm, making his hand shine with a strange light.


    Suddenly, the countless light specks fiercely shot out from the lines on his palm. The light specks were gleaming and unbelievably, formed into a strange handprint.


    A glistening handprint took off and flew out!


    Leylin¡¯s palm continuously exploded six more times, and six identical handprints formed into shape.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!¡±


    The seven [Seals of Life and Death] suddenly expanded multiple times. Like seven shining door panels, they fiercely flew at the oncoming Sky Cracking Sword.


    Frightening blasts suddenly exploded and the fiery red and icy blue luster on the Sky Cracking Sword abruptly dimmed. An unpredictable mysterious power suddenly rushed into the Sky Cracking Sword from the [Seals of Life and Death].


    ¡°Hum, hum, hum, hum!¡±


    The Sky Cracking Sword rang in the air and was blown away by the force and kept tumbling in the sky, all of its luster was lost.


    Kyle, who was controlling the Sky Cracking Sword with his mind suddenly became as pale as a sheet. Blood dripped out of his seven apertures and he let out a shrill scream.


    The Sky Cracking Sword and his mind corresponded to each other. The heavy damage to the Sky Cracking Sword had an empathic effect on him, and together both he and the Sky Cracking Sword were badly injured.


    For those who control swords with their mind, once the sword itself gets damaged, the owner will also be heavily injured.


    ¡°Clink!¡±


    After tumbling for a while, the Sky Cracking Sword finally fell to the ground a hundred meters away. Its luster dimmed and it lost all its spirituality.


    Kyle stopped screaming. He kept using his mind to try and summon the Sky Cracking Sword, but he realized that the sword could not respond.


    Kyle was filled with horror and, his expression showed a trace of fear.


    The [Death Seal] formed from negative energy suddenly shot out and flew towards Kyle without hesitation.


    ¡°Crack crack!¡±


    A crisp fracturing sound came from Kyle whole body as it erupted as his innards exploded. The devastating deadly energy in the [Death Seal] poured into his body and cut off his life force.


    Wisps of pure vital energy quickly flowed out of his body.


    Soon, he was turned into a dried-up corpse and all of his Profound Qi was absorbed by Leylin.


    The field disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    His corpse fell to the ground, his eyes still wide open, as if he had died with regrets.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to shout out threats.


    Once Kyle died, his body shrank and the crystal armor on his body was obviously a whole lot looser.


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir, you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re absolutely crazy!¡± Mable said in a traumatize daze, she murmured, ¡°Kyle is like Elord¡¯s very own life. You killed him! That means he will not only deal with you, he¡¯s going to destroy the whole Lenoir family! You made a mistake! You really made a mistake! You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡±


    ¡°You are same as ever, no change in character from last time. Truly someone I have no use off.¡± Leylin looked at them while shaking head as his words confused both of them.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, you are not worth my time. ¡± Leylin mummered as his eyes radiated purple light knocking both of them on the cold ground.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin ignored the two fallen bodies as he stepped forward to stood at where the pit was, his face expressionless. He only furrowed his brows and looked forward.


    ¡°Lub-dub! Lub-dub, lub-dub!¡±


    The Yin Pearls in his meridians pulsed even more merrily. After coming here, the Yin Pearls had been extremely active.


    Looking at the floating, glistening crystal, Leylin could feel the mysterious power coming out of the crystal must have been resonating with the Yin Pearls at a distance, the two sides seemed to have some sort of mysterious connection.


    However, standing outside the pit, Leylin didn¡¯t start. He had some other ideas about his further actions.


    ¡°It would take a few days for the Shura King and Shura Blood Guards to come here, till then everyone is my enemy and I am the primary target. Although I have confidence in my hiding skills but you can never count out the means of a Sky Realm Expert especially Zack Quack who¡¯s the king of swamp.¡± Leylin looked above with a detached expression despite the precarious situation he¡¯s in.


    Although no one who¡¯s inside the God Area and still living has seen Leylin enter and not aware of his existence but they would discover about someone else entering after they come out.


    ¡°When the God Area collapses and everyone is thrown out, with no one below Earth Realm appearing they would have no idea of what transpired inside. But for that some needs to be sacrificed.¡± Leylin turned his attention to the two fallen unconscious bodies of Mable and Demi, if these two return back to Yin Field then they would definitely know something is up.


    After interrogating them and confirming about Leylin, they would then launch a hunt.


    ¡°What to do? To be honest, I am not afraid of their pursuit. I have already delayed much and need to hold out for 3-4 days before Blood Guards appear, and by then if all the Sky Realm Warriors return I won¡¯t get a chance to get any benefits.¡± Leylin cracked his neck and sighed. He obviously wants to gain benefits but not at the risk of his life, anything unusual can occur.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll let these two live while using mental suppression on their consciousness to make sure they remain useless for any information till the last moment, the appearance of these two would prompt them to stay, and their unconscious state would further stimulate them to get to the bottom of the matter. The Sky realm warriors must have someway to awake them eventually even if I use my strongest non lethal form of soul attacks.¡± Leylin sat cross legged as he eventually decided to go with this route, he had thought of various ways including erasing all evidence, or letting them disclose his appearance or even stirring up more trouble but eventually minding the current state of affairs he settled on this route.


    With this way, no body would have the heart to return and after knowing of Leylin and his onslaught against others and possible possession of whatever was inside then, partially for revenge and mostly for the treasure they would try to hunt down the only person who¡¯s the prime subject. And by then, it would have already been too late as Shura king would take revenge on the attackers and offenders of the Alaister Family heir.


    Leylin pondered for a moment, then decide to cultivate peacefully after roughly calculating the time.


    ¡°The only one who would be suspicions of my appearance and triumph here would be Ordell. She knows that Original Star Spirit Imprint would be inherited and would definitely be suspicious of me and initiate a search immediately but, with her desire to acquire me as a spy for Three God Sect under the Omega family she won¡¯t disclose this matter to anyone. Even if she finds me which is unlikely, it won¡¯t matter. ¡±


    ¡­.


    Time passed slowly as Leylin kept cultivating thinking nothing of the anxiety and anticipation outside and the irritation of the many warriors of Earth realm and above stuck inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Leylin look upwards and observed the changes. The space was slowly and slowly loosing it¡¯s dim, this place wasn¡¯t meant to be opened for an extended period of time because of it¡¯s limited energy but despite that, it won¡¯t be a burden to stretch it a few days which Leylin did but he definitely doesn¡¯t want the God Area to run out of energy and collapse landing him right in the mouths of half a dozen Sky Realm warriors.


    Leylin stirred the Yin energy inside of him as the Yin Qi slowly gathered and flew out of his palm, forming into a giant hand made of dark green light which grabbed at that crystal from far away.


    Wisps of strange Yin power were released from the six Yin Pearls. The Yin power was like invisible strands of thread that seemed to also flow into the crystal.


    The dark glowing green hand slowly pressed down and steadily landed on the light shield of the crystal.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    Suddenly a slit cracked open in the light shield. The barrier softened down by itself and opened up wide for his dark glowing hand.


    The crystal suddenly gave off a beautiful dazzling light and slowly floated towards that big dark glowing hand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The starlight pervaded the sky and fell like rain drops, gathering on the shiny crystal at the heart of the stone statue.


    At that time, the starlight in the crystal was flowing in its pathway, shiny and captivating.


    The crystal floated up into the sky, slowly moving towards the huge black hand made of Yin Qi.


    Dragged by the Yin Qi hand, the crystal finally flew out of the deep hole and flew over near Leylin.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Great thunder came out from the deep hole. After the crystal left the hole, the crystal wall exploded and broke into pieces, giving off a dazzling light.


    The starlight in the sky dimmed at once in comparison.


    As the deep hole collapsed, the mysterious star river pattern in the sky started moving slowly as it turned vague, while the Yin Qi, poisonous gas and bunches of flame clouds began to diffuse.


    Looking down from the sky, one would find that the mountain-like stone statue had begun to crack and dissolve.


    At the same time.


    Between the statue¡¯s heels, the group of Ben and Elrod ould clearly feel the abnormalities occurring within the space, and the power that was constraining them began to decrease.


    Their expressions changed and they immediately tried to operate their energy to free themselves from their constraints.


    They were trapped for a long time and had failed to escape after many ties, so they finally quietened down.


    But seeing that the space was going to collapse and the restrictive power was decreasing, they had to try one more time.


    The two legs of the statue were cracking while the suppressive power in the heels was weakening¡­


    As the pressure from the stone statue was getting weaker and weaker, Ben Parks and Elrod Crystal¡¯s struggle took effect as the stone on the heels began to crack.


    If it went on like this, they could get out from under the heels in a short time.


    ¡ª


    At the heart of the stone statue.


    The deep hole collapsed and the crystal wall exploded, while the odd dazzling light from the crystal wall turned colorful and slowly disappeared.


    Both the crystal wall and the light existed to protect that crystal. So when the crystal flew out, their mission was complete.


    That huge black hand approached with the crystal and it glittered with a dazzling starry light above Leylin¡¯s head.


    That crystal was like the essence of shooting stars, containing mysterious powers from the stars.


    Leylin stretch out his hand to catch the crystal floating above his head.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The crystal suddenly broke and gave off numerous lights which burrowed into his body.


    [An anomaly has been discovered in the body of the Host!] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice sounded.


    Wisps of cool starlight filled with mysterious star power went into his body¡¯s pores and concentrated themselves at his heart.


    ¡°Bang, bang! Bang, bang!¡±


    Dull drum beats came from his heart. In the dazzling starlight, Leylin¡¯s heart strangely changed. The starlight rooted itself in his heart and became a part of it.


    In an instant, Leylin¡¯s heart changed as if it had turned into the crystal and began to sparkle.


    After a while, his heart went back to normal. The starlight integrated into his heart and gave off a cool air.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Horrible blasts came from the heels. The group of Sky Realm warriors worked together and finally shattered the heels to escape.


    Those Sky Realm experts flew up into the sky one after another to see what was happening above.


    The odd space collapsed and the mysterious star river produced a light pillar.


    The light pillar fell from the sky and struck him.


    ¡°Here we go!¡±


    Leylin, who was standing in the deep hole, disappeared at once!


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    That odd space slowly cracked like a broken mirror!


    After the crystal left, that broad stone statue cracked, piece by piece, and turned into dust.


    Between the endless booms, the scenes shifted quickly. The group including Ben felt that they walked out from a broken mirror. From the cracks in the collapsed space they could see the Yin Valley.


    In the Yin Valley.


    One after another cracks appeared in the sky filled with colorful lightning. Some cracks looked like star rivers falling from the sky.


    Ordell looked indifferent, and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s been eleven days. We finally get there.¡±


    ¡°Miss, who do you think the Original Seal of the Martial Spirit would be within?¡±


    ¡°We will know when they comes out. The disappearance of Yin Qi, and the odd way we acquired the Gate of Heaven map. It¡¯s all part of a bigger plan and we are being shuffled like pawns.¡± Ordell looked indifferent as she said, ¡°There are many contenders but that Berkan Lenoir is very suspicious, how can he have come here without help of anyone and that confidence when he entered. He¡¯s definitely not your average warrior.¡±


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t think he will appear in the Yin Valley.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That old guy planned everything. If that guy was still capable, maybe he could send him to the Endless Sea. However, looking at the collapsing space, that old guy must have used much of his energy creating all this. I guess he could only send his successor to somewhere far off in the Dead Swamp to make him comfortable for a short time.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave the Yin Valley and head off into the Dead Swamp.¡±


    ¡°Miss, do we need to kill the successor when we find him?¡±


    ¡°Find him first.¡±The three including Ordell had witnessed the changes in the Yin Valley and they had foreseen the result, so they left the Yin Valley quietly without informing anyone.


    Half an hour later after Ordell had left, some human figures suddenly showed up from one of the cracks in the sky.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Warriors below the Sky Realm all fell from the sky and their heads were spinning.


    People at the lowest Realms, Mable and Demi who were unconscious, were bleeding heavily from their mouths and looked miserable tumbling hardly on the ground.


    Looking bitter, Paul and Chad cried out immediately after they stood up, ¡°Young Master! Young Master!¡±


    Elrod, Ben Parks, Zack Quack and the Lord of the Dark World, who were at the Sky Realm, floated in the sky, and gradually landed while looking around in confusion.


    ¡°Kyle!¡± Elord roared and stared at Aaron and Harold, ¡°Where is my Kyle!¡±


    Aaron and Harold had also been trapped under the statue¡¯s heel, but not with Elrod, so he didn¡¯t see them in that odd space.


    ¡°Young Master entered too! I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± Aaron looked gloomy and anxious, ¡°We were trapped by the stone statue as soon as we entered it and we found the chance to escape only when the odd space collapsed.¡±


    ¡°Kyle! Kyle!¡± Elrod roared and asked in haste, ¡°Where are you!¡±


    ¡°David!¡± The Lord of the Dark World¡¯s face changed as he couldn¡¯t find David and began to shout along with Elrod.


    Since their bellows echoed through the Yin Field, they could hear them once they returned to the Yin Field.


    However, they received no response.


    ¡°Kyle is still inside!¡± Elrod turned pale and looked up into the sky, to find that the cracks had mysteriously closed somehow.


    The space had entirely collapsed!


    In a glance, Elrod realized this cruel reality. His face looked horrifying like an irritated demon beast, while Polar Ice Flame came out from his eyes.


    ¡°Where is he? Wake them up and ask!¡± With Polar Ice Flame in his eyes, Elrod looked to the unconscious Mable and Demi in a rage. The were the only ones alive and most likely to know anything or even posses the treasure.


    ¡°We tried to awake them but there seems to be something wrong with their mind space. They are both knocked.¡± Aaron who immediately stepped forward to fulfill his command looked dumb under Elrod¡¯s terrifying eyes, unable to speak.


    All the others have also secretly tried to scan them to gain something but to no avail.


    Elrod was impatient and his eyes glittered. He stretched out his hand to send bunch of blue light flew into her body.


    ¡°There is something wrong, something must have happen to them while inside. We need to wake them up to get to the depth of the matter.¡± Elrod said to everyone.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Wulfric agreed.


    ¡°Her conditions are very peculiar, most probably related to a soul impairment. We need to be careful otherwise we won¡¯t get anything.¡± Ben used his perception to check their condition and said while frowning his eyebrows. He was the most calm because he didn¡¯t allow Neelam to go inside like others and didn¡¯t lose anyone.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in a secluded area in the Yin Valley, a black shadow was leaving swiftly.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Later that night, stars filled the night sky and the moon was bright and clear.


    East of the Dead Swamp, in the branches of a towering old tree.


    Leylin was walking leisurely as he gazed at the starry sky, strange lights flickering in his eyes.


    [Beep! Unusual energy large quantity detected entering host body via Star Martial Spirit. Expel or not]


    Inside the strange space, the starlight beam came down from the sky and landed on Leylin, directly sending him out of the God Area and to this place.


    Once he landed here, just by looking at the poisonous fog not too far away and the swamps that were everywhere, he concluded it¡¯s the outer perimeter of the Dead Swamp.


    ¡°No!¡± Leylin checked his chest, witnessing that the specks of starlight on his heart, there seemed to be nothing else unusual on his body. The only change he could feel was faint starlight drifting down from the sky and slowly gathering at his heart.


    The stars all twinkled from the sky, Leylin¡¯s heart seemed to have several times his current vitality, but his pulse rate became slower instead.


    The power of the stars in the sparkling night sky flew down from the vast starry sky and flowed into his body and into his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a remarkable Martial Spirit to enable one to acquire power for a satellite far away celestial bodies. I wonder do the different plants and star also posses a separate consciousness here or not. Grace Mainland showed no response to my invasion, it can be a seperate secluded case but I must see for myself. This World have people who are at Morning Star Realm or maybe above too so, it¡¯s rather odd to not find an active and aggressive World Will.¡± Leylin could very clearly feel that the stars in the sky let out bits of faint star power, but the star power couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye.


    The star power that did not form into starlight spots were a hundred times weaker, so you couldn¡¯t see their light, but they truly did exist.


    He didn¡¯t need to do anything, not even focusing his mind. Whether it be day or night, his heart would endlessly absorb the star power without the need for him to focus on gathering it.


    Raising his head, he looked into the sky at the countless stars spread above. He could feel the faint star power flowing out from the stars.


    ¡°Without knowing of the way of utilizing this power from Three Gods Sect, it would only keep on accumulating and with my extremely pure and refined meridians and Profound Qi, it would be further used to strengthen the Star power. Lets see what wonders I can expect from a <Scared Level Martial Spirit> ¡± Leylin and shook his head, he closed his eyes to feel around.


    According to its power and number of evolutions, Martial Spirits can be divided into Mortal, Profound, Spirit, Sacred and God Levels. For example, the three Martial Spirits; the Sun, Moon and Star, of the Three Gods Sect are all Sacred Level Martial Spirits. The Reincarnation Martial Spirit of my Omega Family is also a Sacred Level Martial Spirit. Petrification Martial Spirit is a Spirit Level Martial Spirit.


    Sacred Level Martial Spirits are the highest Martial Spirits in the Endless Sea. The families who own Sacred Level Martial Spirits are all influential powers in the Endless Sea.


    The Three Gods Sect was a huge power in the Endless Sea and had numerous disciples. The core disciples had the ability to absorb the energy from the sun, moon and stars from their Martial Spirits.


    The Three Gods Sect had three Martial Spirits; the Sun Martial Spirit, the Moon Martial Spirit and the Star Martial Spirit.


    The three Martial Spirits could absorb the light from the sun, moon and stars. Warriors who possessed the Star Martial Spirit were the rarest, thus the Star Martial Spirit was considered to be the most powerful one among the three.


    There was only one sun and one moon in the Grace Mainland, while the stars were numerous. Their combined power was much stronger than the sun or the moon.


    The Three Gods Sect was very mysterious and their core disciples were not born with Martial Spirit, but obtained it after being submerged for three years in three separate ponds; the sun pond, the moon pond and the star pond.


    The sun, moon and star ponds were the most mysterious places in the Three Gods Sect. No outsiders knew exactly where they were. Even many disciples of the Three Gods Sect didn¡¯t know their exact position.


    The elders of the Three Gods Sect would go to the islands in the Endless Sea every ten years or so to collect talented infants and take them to the three mysterious ponds.


    The three ponds had a weird power, as many infants would soon die after being placed in them. Generally, less than twenty infants would survive out of one thousand after three years in the ponds.


    Those who survived would inherit the power to absorb power from the sun, moon or stars, and thus were authorized to be a core disciple of the Three Gods Sect. They were then sent to the major islands and taught all sorts of martial skills by various teachers.


    Although those infants who survived the three ponds all had a Martial Spirit, their abilities were varied.


    As for the Sun Martial Spirit, some infants could absorb ten times the amount of power from the sun compared to others.


    These infants would develop their Martial Spirit several times and they could absorb the sun¡¯s power much faster, some could even produce sun fire from it.


    Some infants took too much time to absorb the power of sun and their Martial Spirit wouldn¡¯t develop even if their realm were to advance.


    Although the Sun, Moon and Star Martial Spirits were all Sacred Level Martial Spirits, they couldn¡¯t be completely mastered if they were not developed.


    Almost none of the infants from the three ponds could develop the three Martial Spirits to their highest potential. Even if their realm advanced, their Martial Spirits would stop improving over time.


    Only a few infants from the three ponds showed great talent each century. These infants were called a God Child! These God Children were promising talents and were candidates to become the next the Sun, Moon or Star God!


    A God Child was so rare that they would be considered as the most precious treasure of the Three Gods Sect and the core sect elders would train them personally. Once they were chosen to take the mantle of one of the three Gods, the rest would become core elders of the Three Gods Sect, dealing with all sorts of matters.


    Most of the God Children came from the three ponds, while some of them were found in another way.


    Those who got an Original Seal of a Martial Spirit was also considered to be a God Child.


    This type of God Child were the most promising to become one of the three Gods, since they got their Martial Spirit from one of the previous Gods.


    Therefore, the God Children who inherited their Martial Spirit via an Original Seal were highly treasured. People like Leylin once found would immediately become the most core and important part of the sect, nurtured with utmost care and attention.


    Leylin looked around and realizing that no one else was around and the fact that he is still extremely close to be under the perception of Sky Realm Warriors, he started heading towards the east side of the Dead Swamp.


    The east was the direction towards the Endless Sea!


    ¡­..


    ¡°Still nothing!¡±


    South of the Dead Swamp, Elrod¡¯s face was grim, and his expression was dark and scary.


    Not far away, the Lord of the Dark World, Wulfric, was also murderous looking, ¡°These past two days, we¡¯ve already used various means to recover them. Could it be that the they won¡¯t return to consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t woke up¡­¡± Elrod frowned, and said coldly, ¡°It seems that we have to change our method, I¡¯ll just rip whatever secret is hiding inside these two.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ben frowned as he stepped forward to slow down the movements of the two, not only Wulfric and Elrod even Zack was impatient and wanted to get to the bottom of the matter as soon as possible.


    ¡°What is it, Ben Parks? Why are you stopping us?¡± Elrod asked irritated and enraged. Each passing day only further agitated him for not finding Kyle.


    ¡°I have a way to probably grant them wakefulness but, it would be very detrimental for their potential and future.¡± Ben said as he laid down his idea with hesitation, he didn¡¯t want to employ any malicious technique against these two especially when he can feel that they would soon wake up but now with their life on the line, he doesn¡¯t have any other ways. It¡¯s best to be alive with mediocrity than to be fertilizer for Yin Field.


    ¡°Ben Parks, these two are the members of my Crystal family and I give full consent for whatever happens.¡± Elrod looked enraged knowing that Ben was withholding his hands but ultimately he could only step back and prompt him to use his method.


    Wulfric and Zack stayed silent not bothering to step in and give any intake, they were more interested in knowing the secrets of the God Area from the two.


    Ben looked hesitant for a mere second but gazing into Elrod cold and cruel gaze towards the two unconscious ladies, he agreed.


    ¡°This method I am going to use is an incomplete martial skill, I can use it to pulse my consciousness into them and jumpstart their mental regressive state. This can probably forcefully break whatever is binding them and disabling them from awakening, but obviously it would come with the price of severe backlash.¡±


    Then, cloudy mist screeched from his sleeves and suddenly flew out and went towards the two of them.


    ¡°Wake up!¡± An odd ancient voice reverberated around the two unconscious girls as blood poured out of their facial orifice.


    *cough*


    The two jerked as they body shuddered and Mable Demi slowly opened their eyes with a lull look in their eyes.


    ¡°Mable, where is Kyle?¡± With Polar Ice Flame in his eyes, Elrod looked to Mable in a rage. he didn¡¯t give them a single chance to recover, Ben didn¡¯t try to protect them he has already done enough and he¡¯s only done even this much because of his favorite disciple Neelam who pitied them.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Mable looked dumb under his terrifying eyes, unable to speak.


    Elrod was impatient and his eyes glittered. He stretched out his hand to her and a bunch of blue light flew into her body.


    ¡°Where is my Kyle?¡± Elrod asked again.


    As soon as Mable was struck by his blue light, her face turned dumb and she lost consciousness as she whispered, ¡°He was killed by Berkan Lenoir.¡±


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir!¡± Elrod howled with all his veins protruding.


    He treasured Kyle, who had a twin Martial Spirit, as the heir of Crystal family and placed high hopes on him. Now that he had been killed, Elrod was furious.


    Bunches of Polar Ice Flames flew out like clouds and tried to cover the area.


    ¡°I will shatter Lenoir family as well!¡± Elrod bellowed like a beast but couldn¡¯t vent because the Lenoir family have already left to look for Leylin.


    ¡°Hey that girl named Mable, have you seen my disciple David?¡± The Lord of the Dark World asked Mable in a weird voice.


    ¡°He was killed by Berkan too. All were killed. All¡­¡± Mable was still unconscious, not knowing what she was talking about.


    Wulfric¡¯s face turned pale, and with the Nine Angry Flame in his eyes, he flew up into the sky and dashed out of the Dead Swamp.


    A strong will was suddenly released from his body which expanded in all directions.


    He had kind of figured out where Leylin was.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Hum, hum, hum!¡±


    At this moment, a strange humming sound came from Ordell¡¯s pocket. Her beautiful face changed slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but take out a windchime from her pocket. She stared at the windchime for a second, and then said in surprise, ¡°The Shura King Yamad¨±ti will be here soon!¡±


    ¡°Ah, why would the Shura King come to the Dead Swamp? Isn¡¯t he trying to find Raymond Alaister?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Ordell shook her head, and said casually, ¡°Yamad¨±ti is at the Second Sky of the Sky Realm, and what he¡¯s cultivating is the Evil Blood Path of the Five Shura Paths. If he stirs the evil in his blood, then he would have the power of a Third Sky Sky Realm warrior. These Sky Realm masters in the Dead Swamp are all still at the First Sky. Once he gets here, those people will probably calm down. Or else with the Shura King¡¯s temper, I¡¯m afraid those people would be in the worst of luck.¡±


    ¡°The three Shura Kings of the Alaister family are all lunatics! Miss, you should be careful and make sure you don¡¯t cross his line.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leylin kept moving east.


    The Dead Swamp was wreathed in poisonous gas and covered by swamps. To walk in this area, one must be cautious, or else he would sink into the mud or be attacked by demon beasts.


    It was quite secluded to the east of the Dead Swamp, so warriors barely showed up in this area.


    All along the way, Leylin spotted some mercenaries who were searching for demon beasts and special herbs. They were almost at Nascent and Human Realm, rather low levels.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care much for them, so he didn¡¯t attack and kept moving.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It should be about time, Shura king would appear. And as far as I can guess, Those two girls would also be awakening soon enough. It¡¯s gonna be very interesting, to witness a bout at Sky Realm.¡±


    After that, Leylin continued to move eastward.


    At night, two day later.


    Standing among the bushes, Leylin suddenly halted as he quietly gazed ahead of him.


    He stared at the empty space around him for a while and kept standing.


    ¡°Well, it seems I was destined to be caught!¡± Leylin said indifferently but no one was hearing.


    ¡°You are very perceptive, and hard to find too.¡±


    At that time, Ordell from the bushes beside him. Just then, her beautiful figure, with her face behind the veil, walked out from behind the bushes.


    Behind her, the two huge towering men were standing imposingly.


    ¡®The only reason you found me was because I allowed it.¡¯ Leylin stared at her calmly and thought.


    Ordell looked at Leylin with her beautiful eyes, and said, ¡°You turned out to get the Original Seal of Aibek Orpheus¡¯s Star Martial Spirit!¡±


    Aibek was the guy who created the fake Gate of Heaven and left the Original Seal of his Martial Spirit. He was a legend from a thousand years ago in the Endless Sea and was the Star God of the Three Gods Sect. He had reached the Third Sky of the Spirit Realm, just a step from the True God Realm.


    The epic story of the Three God¡¯s and their endeavour is awe inspiring as thousand of years ago, the three gods of the Three Gods Sect entered the Seventh Dark World together and fought against Avi Dark King in the Dark Sea. However, they were entangled in the Avi Hell by 30 million soldiers which resulted in the most brutal battle the Seventh Dark World had seen in a millennium. The Three Gods Sect lost a lot from that battle and many disciples died. After that battle, only the Sun God came back from The Seventh Dark World while the other two gods disappeared. However, only 5 million of Avi Dark King¡¯s troops survived and Avi Dark King was badly hurt and has never appeared from the bottom of the Dark Sea for the past one thousand years.


    After that battle, many people thought that the Moon God and Star God were dead, since they never showed up again in the Endless Sea. According to the fake Gate of Heaven and strange phenomenon in the Yin Valley, Aibek must have died of his injuries. However, no one knows how he reached here, killed the Level 8 Mud Dragon, created this fake Gate of Heaven and God Domain and left the Original Seal of his Martial Spirit.


    The Original Seal of a Martial Spirit is an imprint of a Martial Spirit, so people can receive the Martial Spirit from inside an Original Seal. Those God Realm experts could turn their Martial Spirits into Original Seals so that someone would continue to carry his Martial Spirit. The Star Martial Spirit¡¯s typical sign is that there were spots like Stars in the heart area which formed a miniature star river.


    ¡°Miss I have no idea what you are talking about and I don¡¯t think we know each other, I want to go to the Endless Sea, and would be taking my leave now.¡± Leylin remained ignorant under her scrutining gaze and bowed like a gentlemen.


    ¡°I wonder what the young master of Lenoir Family is doing here?¡± Ordell suddenly questioned while releasing a bit of pressure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it concern the young miss here in any way?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ordell waved her hands at the two angered guards behind her, forcing them to retrace their steps back.


    ¡°Tell me, that Emerald. She works for you, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about?¡±


    Ordell suddenly turned silent as the two entered a bout of staring, Ordell trying to figure him out all the while Leylin stayed indifferent and unresponsive.


    ¡°Miss!¡± The two huge tower-like men reminded her in a soft voice.


    ¡°You really want to go to the Endless Sea?¡± Ordell gazed at him with hard look in her glittering eyes.


    The two towering men walked out from behind Ordell and moved to both sides of Leylin with cold eyes.


    ¡°This is really a pickle I have landed into.¡± Leylin covered his mouth and smiled like an elegant prince, all the while he chuckled lightly.


    They were preparing to attack him.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ordell frowned, and stopped the two towering men, then looked to Leylin, ¡°You are a very interesting fellow and also very smart, I can give you an option. You can attach yourself to the Omega Family first. I will plant some poison inside you and then send you to the Three Gods Sect to learn their secret skills.¡±


    ¡°Three God Sects?¡± Leylin appeared oblivious before her as Ordell then started to talk about the reason of Fake Sky Gate, the Star Martial Spirit inheritance, the brief introduction of Three God¡¯s Sect and the animosity between them and Omega family.


    ¡°Regardless of how high a position you have in the future within the Three Gods Sect, you will always be a member of my family, Ok?¡±


    Ordell focused her eyes on a non responsive Leylin, ¡°As long as you comply, I will help you! Learn secret skills in the Three Gods Sect and not fight against my family, I swear I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    ¡°A great proposal and an interesting idea you have to use me as a spy but unfortunately, you don¡¯t qualify and the reason why that is the unfortunate case, You shall see just about¡­ now!¡±


    All of a sudden, someone showed up from the swamp and laughed cunningly, ¡°We meet again!¡±


    ¡°Zack Quack!¡± Orell looked cold as she asked calmly, ¡°Why are you here!¡±


    In the surrounding swamps, a weird person covered in scales was half submerged in the mud. He moved through the swamp like a giant earthworm, his vicious eyes glinted with a chilling light.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning!¡±


    Further away crazy roaring sounds blasted as someone was flustered and exasperated and kept clamoring along the way. His soul consciousness spread out and covered them from afar.


    ¡°Berkan! Berkan! Berkan Lenoir!¡±


    At that moment, Elrod¡¯s howls came from afar, containing extreme hatred. The howls became louder and louder as he approached.


    Ordell clenched her hands and prepared to use her Reincarnation Martial Spirit, as she stated at the figure galloping crazily towards them.


    Suddenly, an untraceable darkness started to slowly form behind them.


    A mass of endless dark power suddenly rippled from the darkness. It wrapped the forest suddenly putting a suffocating pressure.


    In the pure darkness, there came a cold voice, ¡°I am the Lord of the Dark World. Give the boy to me, I don¡¯t want to make enemies with people from Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡°So many!¡± Ordell turned pale as she stared at the incoming opponents with a deep frown, instantly she had an epiphany as she stared at Leylin who was target of all this chaos and was astonished to see he was just standing leisurely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked, there is still someone left to come.¡± Leylin smile mysteriously further confusing Ordell and making her even slightly shudder staring at his deep eyes unafraid of the current predicament as if all was under control.


    She felt as if all of them are like pieces on a chess board but the mastermind isn¡¯t really the God like Aibek Orpheus but actually this young and fragile looking man before her.


    *Boom*

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Boom, boom!¡±


    The various Sky Realm warriors were attracted towards their target that was Leylin as they clumped together, but unknown to them their combined commotion and intense activity alerted someone even more fierce who was searching for someone in the vicinity himself.


    Suddenly waves of a most destructive power suddenly covered the swamp!


    Those waves of power had such a frightening penetrative force that it firstly pierced a hundred meters deep into the swamp. It had an indomitable life force. It kept trying to find traces of warriors in the swamp and came straight at Zack Quack.


    ¡°What the hell? Who is this powerful?¡± Zack who was staring intently at Leylin about to make his move suddenly halted as his face suddenly changed, his expression aghast.


    He saw that the waves of power came at him like flying dragons, he didn¡¯t bother about anything anymore.


    Shrieking, he rushed out of the mud cavity and clashed with the frightening power that carried the scent of blood.


    Orell¡¯s eyes brightened as she stared at Leylin with a wondrous expression.


    Leylin had a small smile at the corner of his lips as his eyes flashed with an azure light, his hands were behind his back but his fingers were slightly shaking.


    ¡®Really a blood cultivation. it¡¯s One of the three Shura Kings of Alaister family ¡ªYamad¨±ti, at second sky of Sky Realm. What he cultivates is the Evil Blood Path of the Five Shura Paths and with that, he¡¯s almost as powerful as a Third Sky. Comparatively he¡¯s as strong as a Crystal Phase Rank 3 Magus, a powerhouse in its own right.¡¯ Leylin analyzed as he felt the boiling raging aura and smelled the bloody scent, the only reason he could confirm that Yamad¨±ti is here is because of his unique Blood cultivation and his outrageous power undulation.


    As someone who was once hailed the Magus World as the Monarch of Blood Leylin is very sensitive to these types of power systems.


    A hundred meters deep in the swamp.


    The muddy and murky water mixed together, and since there was more mud than water in the swamp, it was very tough to escape.


    Once a man or a beast falls into the swamp, they will slowly sink in, and ultimately be engulfed by the swamp, becoming a corpse at the bottom of the swamp, which will eventually rot and never be seen again.


    The most frightening part of the Dead Swamp was the sheer size of it. There were hundreds of thousands of swamps, which had swallowed countless warriors and demon beasts, making all of them die within the swamp.


    Zack was the only exception.


    As a hybrid between a Mud Dragon and a Human, he could naturally move under the swamps, and use the mud in the swamps.


    In the Dead Swamp, even if he met a warrior of higher strength, he could still easily dive into the depths of the swamps, and avoid disaster.


    All along, Zack fit to the Dead Swamp like a duck to water, and never paid any regard to other people.


    But this time, deep below the swamp, he had a terrified expression, and it seemed like he was terrified.


    The harsh, pungent odor of blood penetrated through the hundreds of meters of swamp, like the blood of dragons.


    This spirit of blood had a strong penetrating power, and a shockingly frightening strength. If it was targeting him, even hundreds of meters under the surface, it could still force him into an awkward position.


    Having lived in the Dead Swamp for so many years, he was well aware that the deeper you traveled into the swamp, the more Corpse Qi you would find.


    The Dead Swamp had existed for tens of thousands of years, and countless dead souls were buried under these swamps. Those that died in the swamps couldn¡¯t gain redemption, and they always lingered at the bottom of the muddy waters.


    Because of that, there were alway strong Corpse Qi lingering in the deepest depths of the swamp. The deeper you went, the stronger the Corpse Qi was. The power of this Corpse Qi could block the scoping powers of someone¡¯s soul consciousness, and it could disrupt all sorts of invading powers.


    If he didn¡¯t have the power to control mud, even Zack wouldn¡¯t dare to sink this deep into the swamp.


    But now that a harsh bloody Qi had penetrated hundreds of meters into the swamp, and easily traveled through the strong dead spirits, continuing to chase him down. This terrified Zack.


    For the first time, he sensed death was coming his way!


    Similarly like him, the absurd atrocious power clashed against Lord of the Dark World and Elrod Crystal.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    In the distant sky, thundering sounds rang out like earthquakes, and sounded extremely frightening.


    Leylin raised his head to look into the sky.


    He could see that under the thick clouds, there was a imposing man with a face full of scars who was unyieldingly suspended in mid-air.


    By his side, appeared three giant rivers of thick blood. The three blood rivers were each a few thousand meters long, and a few hundred meters wide. They swiftly shifted in the air, showing anyone who saw it a scene they will never forget.


    The blood in these rivers was thick, and filled with a wicked blood spirit.


    That man with the ferocious expression stood at the meeting point of the three rivers. As if controlling the rivers, his two hands twisted and the blood rivers moved at his will.


    From the looks of it, he was battling with three people.


    ¡°A rat was hiding.¡± Leylin muttered expressionless.


    ¡°To dare call someone at Sky Realm a rat, I didn¡¯t think Berkan Lenoir would be such an insolent person.¡± Ordell snickered as she looked at him with disapproval.


    Leylin merely smiled and didn¡¯t retaliate or clarify himself, of course Leylin respects strength but to him people like them are not worth respecting. Even if the current him isn¡¯t their match, it won¡¯t stay that way for long quite infact he would soon recover his Earth Realm cultivation even go beyond and acquire the strength to match a Sky Realm Expert because his ticket to power is just above his head.


    Those thousand-meter long and hundred-meter wide rivers were like three giant blood chains in his hands, driving the three people in the sky, into difficult positions.


    Elrod, Wulfric, and the Mistress of the Dark World who was in the hiding, all threw their Sky realm power at the three blood rivers, continually defending against the intrusive attacks of the blood rivers.


    The man controlling the three terrifying blood rivers, still had enough spare power to cast out slashes of blood light. The blood light fell into the swamps below, forcing Zack in the swamp to flee in panic, having no choice but to dive a thousand meters deep into the swamp to hide.


    The man with the face full of scars was multitasking in four different ways. He fought with four Sky realm masters, Elrod the Lord of the Dark World, the Mistress of the Dark World, and Zack, at the same time. And he was still able to gain the upper hand, forcing the four masters into awkward positions.


    Behind the man, giant bats, which were seven to eight meters in length, stared out with violent bloodthirsty eyes.


    On the bats, many cold-faced warriors silently watched the movement above, as if preparing to cut in at anytime.


    One of the Shura Guards suddenly whistled towards the ground and shouted: ¡°Master Yamad¨±ti, we have located young master Berkan, he¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You guys go down, and protect young master.¡± Yamad¨±ti deeply gazed at Leylin from the sky. Then a trace of pleasant surprise flashed across his eyes, and he commanded the Shura Blood Guards behind him.


    Even as he met his gaze, Leylin remained expressionless.


    Although Yamad¨±ti¡¯s eyes were like a godly weapon, which could pierce directly into people¡¯s souls, giving him a dominating atmosphere, which was a frightening force of deterrence to others, making them feel, deep down, that they could not contend with him but against Leylin such domineering aura isn¡¯t useful unless he actively tries to supress him.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The Cyan Blood Bats flew down from the sky, and stopped by Leylin¡¯s side. The fifty Shura Blood Guards rode on the Cyan Blood Bats, and surrounded him. They already knew how to identify Leylin from his father and immediately recognized him, and also along the way they have met with Ben Parks and group who told them that, Leylin¡¯s the target of many Sky Realm Warriors for he came out of Gate of Heaven acquiring whatever was inside.


    ¡°Young master Berkan!¡±


    Fifty ferocious roars simultaneously came from the warriors on top of the Cyan Blood Bats. Fifty Earth or Nirvana realm warriors all looked at him with serious expressions.


    Leylin looked at them with a dignified expression, but his eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    ¡°Miss Ordell, what is going on?¡± Leylin feigned ignorance as he spoke in confusion.


    ¡°I..?¡± Ordell was even more confused with the recent development but her confusion intensified as Leylin showed he had no idea either. If he had no connection to this current state of affairs and sudden development so, why was he looking so confident? His expression was like, everything was in his hand but now it seemed he had no idea. Likes he¡¯s some clueless innocent bystander or something!


    And more importantly, what was that ¡® Don¡¯t be so shocked, there is still someone left to come¡¯ all about, when they were surrounded by everyone!?


    Ordell mind was muddled with confusion as she looked at the Shura Blood Guards and tried to connect the dots from the information she had, especially the knowledge about the reason why they came here, Shura King especially.


    Suddenly something started to makes sense as gears turned and something clicked as she somewhat figured out everything but¡­.


    Ordell again looked at Leylin and was momentarily stunned as she saw him¡­..winking at her!?


    ¡°Later the Shura King will explain it to you. I¡¯ll say no more.¡± Ordell¡¯s pretty brows furrowed, and she spoke indifferently: ¡°Berkan, what I said to you before, will be cast aside now. I¡¯m sure the Alaister family will lay out your future well, I¡¯ll stop meddling with it.¡±


    She meant the thing about, making Leylin enter the Omega family and employing him into the Three Gods Sect as a spy.


    Leylin almost said that he never even considered joining her family but he kept quiet as he instinctively looked up at the scar-faced man in the sky.


    Up in the sky, Elrod became an ice statue, his body wreathed with cold energy, and he quickly flew towards the south.


    ¡ª He is actually running away!


    Once he left, there was an even greater pressure on the Lord and Mistress of the Dark World. The two didn¡¯t stayed either, and also quickly flew to the south, afraid to keep fighting with that man.


    The Lord and Mistress of the Dark World felt a huge pressure, and they didn¡¯t dare to separate from Elrod when running, scared that if they were to fall behind, they would be killed by that man.


    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t try to run!¡± Yamad¨±ti¡¯s expression was as ferocious as a demon. He controlled the three terrifying blood rivers, and immediately chased towards the three.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ben Parks exclaimed, he raised his head towards the sky, and shouted: ¡°Elrod Crystal¡±


    You could only see that the head of the Crystal family was now bleeding through his mouth, and fleeted across the sky in panic. There was even a sign of fluster in his eyes.


    Behind him, the Lord and Mistress of the Dark World were also full of panic. They fled along, as if being chased by some horrifying monster.


    Everyone gazed at the sky in astonishment, they were stunned inside.


    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang!¡±


    Blasts came from the sky, looking as if they were trying to crack the world into pieces.


    In front of them, the Shura King stood in the sky like a devil, controlling the three broad Blood Rivers, and brutally assaulting Elrod, Lord of the Dark World and the Mistress of the Dark World, causing them to flee.


    Inside the three Blood Rivers, overwhelming blood gas was flowing like three blood dragons.


    Elrod was frozen and his body was surrounded by Ice Fire, moving in and out of one of the Blood Rivers, as he defended against the Blood River with a rigid face.


    Blood light shot into the sky as thousands of magic snakes formed from the Blood River, and tried to entangle him.


    The Blood Snakes looked incredibly vivid as they waved their sharp immortal claws.


    Once the Blood Snakes were frozen, due to his Ice Fire, they fell into the Blood River, and then quickly revived and jumped towards Elrod, again, this time with even more ferocity.


    The Lord of the Dark World, Wulfric, generated Dark World Thorns around his body and looked like a huge hedgehog.


    In the Blood River, he kept producing Dark World Thorns to prevent the blood gas from the Blood River from reaching him, and tried to escape towards the south.


    The Mistress of the Dark World stayed in darkness, as she too was devoured by Blood River. She struggled but couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    Yamad¨±ti was like a devil from hell, and he got a pleasurable feeling from fighting with the three.


    He even scorned lightly, ¡°Not working! Still not working! The warriors here are too weak! You could only be servants in the Endless Sea, and even there, you would not stand out.¡±


    Everyone went into a rage, but couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Only at that moment, did they realized just how frightening the warriors from the Endless Sea were.


    They didn¡¯t know that, while fighting with them, This monster before them already pressured Zack to flee thousands meters into the swamp!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Suddenly, the voice of the Mistress of the Dark World came from the darkness.


    The next moment, from the darkness, a blast of strange power came. After a boom, that darkness broke down and a black shadow escaped toward the south.


    Meanwhile, the Lord of the Dark World, Wulfric also began to trigger his skills, and disappeared like a wisp of wind.


    ¡®Such a pity¡¯ Leylin who appeared around the corner of the battlefield riding a Cyan Blood Bat couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in regret that two Sky Realm Warriors were about to escape but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Even if he were to concoct a fabricated exaggerated story to trigger Yamad¨±ti who already posses a volatile personality to kill them, despite incurring whatever damage he might receive. Leylin would still not achieve much because the magnitude of this battle is too high and Yamad¨±ti attacks are of extremely wide range even if he were to kill them, by the time Leylin reaches their carcass to absorb their remnant Profound Qi, a huge portion would have been dissipated.


    ¡®Well, getting a soul of a Sky Realm Warrior is also good enough. I already have more than enough target to fulfill my desire for Profound Qi for now and the later stages of cultivation aren¡¯t as easy to advance which would be completed with just accumulation of Profound Qi.¡¯ Leylin thought as he kept watching the ongoing fight while interacting with the Shura Guards.


    The Disaster realm and above is different than the realms that go before it. When cultivating, you need to gain experience. Only if you experience different dangers and live through all kinds of different challenges, gaining insight from them, can you breakthrough to the next stage. After that only Profound Qi isn¡¯t enough but one needs to conjure an insight over their realm and break through the bottleneck of their understanding.


    In the realms above, just having the most vigorous Profound Qi itself is no use. Even if Leylin kills unrestrained or go to the Alaister family and take some elixirs, without the support of a strong mind, and understanding of realm it would be hard for you to breakthrough quickly.


    Leylin in this regards has a huge advantage because although he¡¯s walking this path for the first time and without much help or guidance but, one shouldn¡¯t forgot he¡¯s a magus! It¡¯s his primal instinct to research, study, understand and contemplate. This is the reason why his advancement all through the Disaster Realm and even Earth Realm was so unceasingly smooth, Leylin has performed various experiment and studies but sadly, his grasp on the topic ends at Earth Realm itself because of lack of specimen and experiments at Nirvana Realm. Although he did acquire blood from Paul who¡¯s a Nirvana Realm warrior but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    There is also the sea of consciousness, or soul will that needs to be extensively observed but Leylin had full confidence that he would definitely be able to rip apart the misty clouds of confusion once he reaches that stage.


    ¡­


    Elrod¡¯s expression suddenly shifted, as he saw the two disappear, and he quickly tried to escape too.


    ¡°You have to stay!¡± Shura King showed a frightening expression on his scarred face.


    The other two Blood Rivers suddenly moved crazily, and merged into the first river.


    The three Blood Rivers joined into an endless sea.


    In the blood sea, Elrod¡¯s body was drowning, and he couldn¡¯t make a move. He bellowed desperately.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yamad¨±ti looked down on him coldly, and then laughed cunningly, ¡°You want to kill the descendent of the Alaister Family? I will kill you first!¡±


    Yamad¨±ti turned into a bloody light, and then flew out of the blood sea, disappearing into blood gas.


    From the blood sea came Elrod¡¯s miserable cries, as he couldn¡¯t fight back anymore.


    Leylin smiled, ¡°Its the end for him.¡±


    ¡°That guy is merely at the First Sky of the Sky Realm, so he can¡¯t fight against master Yamad¨±ti. Once the three Blood Rivers combined, even a Sky warrior at the second sky could be killed.¡± The warrior behind Leylin confirmed in despise, ¡°He is dead meat.¡±


    ¡°Can you send some people to look for the Lenoir Family members, and Let¡¯s go down.¡± Leylin asked as he moved his head to look down, and spoke to that warrior.


    ¡°Sure.¡± That guy nodded happily, and patted the Cyan Blood Bat¡¯s head back.


    The Cyan Blood Bat cried and dashed down quickly to land beside the group including Ben Parks and Neelam.


    Having the mission to protect Leylin, those Shura Blood Guards also flew down and encircled him.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin got off the Cyan Blood Bat, and smiled to Neelam, ¡°Good to see you, miss Neelam. Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°We are just on our way home.¡± Neelam pouted, while looking at the Alaister Family warrior beside Leylin in awe, and said in a low voice, ¡°Berkan, who are they?¡±


    From her teacher, Ben Parks who previously met with the Shura Blood Guards on their search for Leylin, she had already learned of the abilities of the Shura Blood Guards, yet Yamad¨±ti¡¯s imposing attacks in the sky astonished her and made her belief that he¡¯s probably stronger than her master as Ben claimed.


    Therefore, standing in front of the Shura Blood Guard of the Alaister Family from the Endless Sea, even Neelam was anxious.


    ¡°Well they are the Shura Blood Guards and that¡¯s all you need to know for now. As for why they are here, let¡¯s see.¡± Leylin said leaving Neelam who felt confused.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just then, a frightening explosion came from the sky.


    In the middle of the blood sea, Elrod¡¯s body exploded while his head and limbs fell to the ground.


    The blood sea started to disappear.


    ¡®Such a waste¡¯ Leylin could only look high above and sigh.


    The hideous looking Shura King, Yamad¨±ti, descended from the sky to Leylin¡¯s side, with a bloody jade bottle in his hand.


    Inside the bottle, Elrod¡¯s spirit was struggling in hatred.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan.¡± Yamad¨±ti walked up to Leylin, the smell of blood wafting from his body, and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for our first meeting. But this guy is at the First Sky of the Sky Realm. When we get back to the Alaister Family, I will refine a weapon with his spirit as a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Leylin scratched his head and smiled, ¡°I am very gratified to have you kill someone who was after my and my family¡¯s life and as for the gift, although I don¡¯t know why you would gift me something so valuable. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not big enough.¡± Yamad¨±ti shook his head, and said rigidly, ¡°Young Master Berkan will be the hope of the Alaister Family. I have to be good to you before you go back to the Alaister Family in the Endless Sea, or you will forget me, hehe.¡±


    Everyone else stared at the jade bottle in Yamad¨±ti hand, and went blank seeing Elrod¡¯s struggling spirit.


    ¡°Master, who on earth is Berkan?¡± Ben Parks asked after a short silence.


    Yamad¨±ti frowned, and took a glance at him coldly, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Ben smiled embarrassingly, and stopped asking, before he looked at Leylin in surprise.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, Let¡¯s find a better place for talking.¡± Yamad¨±ti suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Yeah sure, but before that I have a small request I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate for me to say this after all that you have done for me?¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hesitate and tell me Young Master. I would try all I can do to fulfill your request.¡± Yamad¨±ti immediately intervened and saw Leylin turning his focus to the bottle.


    ¡°Can you please give me this bottle?¡± Leylin said with a visibly embarrassed expression but inwardly his mind was working at lightning speed. Leylin already had his eyes on Elrod¡¯s soul from long ago.


    ¡®If I get his soul, then I can possibly do some research and even probably find a way to use it against that ¡®person¡¯. And more importantly if kept in your possession such a great thing would be destroyed.¡¯ Leylin thought, as kept his eyes on the bottle, the reason why he wanted to have the soul in his possession is to not only study the sea of consciousness that¡¯s formed at Nirvana Realm but also to prepare for a Trump Card for himself.


    Yamad¨±ti looked at Leylin for a while nodded, as he walked aside with him, handed him the bottle nonchalantly and looked directly into his eyes, ¡°Young Master Berkan, could I check your body?¡±


    Leylin hold the bottle and seeing Yamad¨±ti not questioning him for his request, he also didn¡¯t refused and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Yamad¨±ti reached out his red hand and put it on his shoulder, then a stream of dense profound Qi went into his body.


    That agile profound Qi moved all around his meridians. Leylin wasn¡¯t worried about his secrets being seen through because the arrangements of a God is not so easy to be seen through.


    After that, Yamad¨±ti finally nodded joyfully, ¡°Well, it seems you did inherit the Immortal Martial Spirit of the Alaister Family!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, here¡¯s an immortal pill made by the family head, which is one of the seven famous medicines in the Endless Sea. It can clean your meridians and your whole body. The Immortal Pills are Spirit Level medicine, and sometimes can make a commoner into a warrior, by triggering his Martial Spirit. Once you take it, your meridians will expand and your Immortal Martial Spirit will develope more. Hmm, since you¡¯ve reached Disaster realm, you might have reached the second stage of the Immortal Martial Spirit, although you can¡¯t advance much through the pill. But it would benefit you a lot, so take it now.¡±


    Yamad¨±ti smiled, took out a jade box and opened it, inside which was a pill.


    That pill was shining with beautiful colors, and from the small holes on it, wisps of pleasing and refreshing scents wafted out.


    ¡°This Immortal Pill is very strong, and may torture you for days. But it does not harm your body. Young Master Berkan, take it and I will protect you here. No one would dare interrupt you in the Dead Swamp.¡± Yamad¨±ti handed the pill to him with a serious face.


    Leylin nodded, and picked up the pill gauging it carefully.


    ¡°Bum-bum, bum-bum, bum-bum!¡±


    As he held the pill in his hand, he felt the beats from an infant¡¯s heart. And the holes were producing a pleasing smell.


    A Spirit Level pill.


    ¡®It¡¯s made with a fraction of drop of immortal blood which has outstanding recovering ability and although it¡¯s processed, I can still use it to heal myself to a huge degree which would help me to advance smoothly in Teimon City to set off for Endless Sea.¡¯ Leylin thought with a serious expression as he consumed it without hesitation.


    Leylin expression remained solemn bringing surprise to Yamad¨±ti and others from Endless Sea, he didn¡¯t show a single frown as he felt a burning sensation in his stomach. Without any further considerations, he sat down, cross-legged, and began to digest this Spirit Level pill from the Endless Sea.


    Leylin sat on the ground, with his legs crossed and eyes shut. His body was starting to turn red as the temperature of his body slowly increased.


    Drops of sweat appeared on his forehead, but they were evaporating very quickly, due to his high body temperature, and changing into water vapor.


    Soon, around his body, there appeared a circle of mist. The mist kept increasing, and then evaporating from the increasing heat. But still the mist ceased to disappear.


    Leylin¡¯s expression refused to budge, it looked as if he was just indulging in a simple cultivation exercise.


    Yamad¨±ti stood astonished next to him, his eyes focused on him, watching Leylin¡¯s every movement while clenching the Ice Pill in his possession.


    In the Alaister family, there were many children who wanted to absorb all of the power of the Immortal Pill, and willingly chose to give up on the Ice Pill.


    However, rarely could any of these people bear through it. Most would give up in the middle of the process, and couldn¡¯t help but ask for an Ice Pill to ease that frightening pain.


    But, once the Ice Pill was used, the medicinal effects of the Immortal Pill would lessen by 20%. While the Ice Pill could remove some of the pain, it will also remove some of the medicinal power of the Immortal Pill.


    On the other side.


    Ordell was watching everything, and a trace of surprise flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    She was the young mistress of the Omega family, and the relationship between the Omega family and the Alaister family had always been close, so she knew about the secrets behind the Immortal Pill and the Ice Pill.


    Seeing Leylin so calm and collected made her surprised and astonished, adding more to the mystic that was this person before her.


    Days quickly passed as Leylin swiftly used the innate power of the immortal pill breaking it down inside his body and further using it to recover from his previous self imposed injury. In actuality, he easily and quite quickly dealt with all of explosive power of the Immortal Pill but if he were to end this session quickly it would seem very odd hence, he deliberately kept going as he used the collected reservoir of devour energy he gathered from the death of his victims in God Area to cultivate.


    Finally, Leylin opened his eyes which were shining brightly as smiled widely, ¡°Remarkable!¡±


    Yamad¨±ti expression froze, as he stared at Leylin in daze, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it painful?¡±


    Leylin shook his head, the redness on his face slowly disappeared, he smiled: ¡°The pain is reality, reality is cruel and hard, only through hardship real men are born, and to accept pain is to accept yourself and only through that shall you emerge anew, and now I¡¯m at peak of third sky of the Disaster realm. This Immortal Pill sure is remarkable.¡±


    ¡°The third sky of the Disaster realm!¡± The Alaister family warriors all yelled out, their faces full of astonishment.


    Seventeen years old, Disaster realm third sky!


    Even for those who grew up in the Alaister family and the central disciples, who have consumed countless elixirs, could rarely break into the third sky of the Human realm at seventeen years old.


    Leylin had always been in the Merchant Union, without the assistance of the powerful resources of the family, but he had stepped into the third sky of the Disaster realm which is a whole realm above it and much more difficult to achieve at just seventeen years old!


    Such talent, such cultivation speed, it was utterly too good to be true. It can easily put him up against the best and brightest heaven shaking geniuses of the Endless Sea.


    Yamad¨±ti¡¯s eyes glimmered with light, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep and respectful tone, ¡°Young master Berkan, it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you. Absorbing all of the Immortal Pill¡¯s power within three days of time, without any external help, is extremely shocking. If the head of the family knew about your performance just now, he¡¯d be very pleasantly surprised. If young master returns to the family right now, you might just be immediately rewarded one or two island and a level six demon beast, the Twin-headed Dragon.¡±


    The island mentioned by Yamad¨±ti isn¡¯t just a small piece of land but quite in fact is bigger than Teimon City. Leylin would be able to do whatever he wants with it, this just shows how wealthy and powerful the family is. Alaister Family, controls almost a thousand islands, some of which are even bigger than the entire Merchant Union.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to going there, my ambitions can¡¯t be met here.¡± Leylin nodded, his expression tranquil.


    ¡°Young master, may we go to the Endless Sea now?¡± Yamad¨±ti pondered for a second, and said, ¡°Young master Raymond does not wish to return, and there is no need to go to Teimon City, we should just leave now. Right now the Fourth Demon Area is ready to make trouble, and I shouldn¡¯t stay out for long. The sooner we go back, the sooner we¡¯ll be able to contribute a little more power to the family. Young master you also need to be tested by the family, and cultivate the ¡®Immortal Rebirth Creed¡¯ so you can quickly become a pillar of the family.¡±


    ¡°I would love to go but my duties as a filial descendant of Lenoir family doesn¡¯t end just yet, especially when the whole Merchant Union is in chaos!¡± Leylin frowned and preached passionately in a serious voice.


    ¡°Young master is an affectionate man. I understand¡± Yamad¨±ti nodded, and said, ¡°Then we will go back to Teimon City.¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Ordell suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Alright, you can come along too. We won¡¯t stay in Teimon City for long. Once the business is settled, we¡¯ll immediately go back to the Endless Sea, how¡¯s that?¡± Yamad¨±ti said.


    Odell agreed and looked deeply at Leylin. She hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Uncle, Young Master Berkan, still has the Star Martial Spirit of the Three Gods Sect on him, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°This will be handled by the head of the family.¡± Yamad¨±ti grinned. ¡°The Three Gods Sect has always been in conflict with the Alaister family. If they knew that Young got the Star Martial Spirit of Aibek Orpheus. I wonder what their faces would look like. Haha, young master truly has the best fortune. He even obtained the original seal of the Martial Spirit. This time, the head of the family will laugh until his mouth is crooked.¡±


    As the two conversed they kept using respectful young master term to address to Leylin, Yamad¨±ti is a vessel of the Alaister family so despite his Sky Realm cultivation it¡¯s rather obvious that he would be respectful to a direct descendent of his master, Alaister Abaddon the master of Alaister Family especially when the said descendant is so talented.


    But Ordell as someone from the same generation and same position as Leylin don¡¯t need to be very respectful, but she decided to be because Leylin is a mysterious entity to her brining many surprises and secrets and his cultivation is also higher than her, a feat that truly astonishes her.


    His future is destined to be remarkable standing at the summit of Endless Sea at some point if nothing disastrous happens, with a character so tough and unpredictable as well as possessing heaven defying cultivation speed, three Martial Spirits and the backing of Alaister Family. Leylin is a force to be reckon with!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without further ado, Leylin took the lead and walked towards the level six Cyan Blood Bat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After a few days passed, At dusk.


    The sky was dull, with heavy dark clouds, as if a storm was about to come, dreary and depressing.


    Cyan Blood Bats were flying in the sky in a line, and slowly descended upon Teimon City.


    Ten minutes later, the Cyan Blood Bat arrived at the Lenoir Family¡¯s residence.


    There were white cloth rags hanging everywhere in the residence, and the air was filled with a dismal and gloomy feeling.


    All members of the Lenoir Family were in agony, as wailing sounds could be heard coming from many rooms.


    Sitting on the Cyan Blood Bat, Leylin expression turned frosty as a freighting aura radiated from him, even the experts of plundering, killing and mass murdering Shura Blood Guards were astonished by the sense of dread he was imposing.


    After glancing down, everyone realized that they were holding a funeral. According to the ritual, it must be someone important.


    In the spacious land of the Lenoir Family, all the family members were wearing uniforms, and drowning in sorrow. Thomas¡¯s (Leylin uncle grandfather) descendants all looked mournful.


    The Cyan Blood Bat landed in the yard, which drew their attention, and they walked out to watch.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin walked directly to Eren, with Yamad¨±ti, and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, the second Lord is dead, and your father is badly hurt too! He still hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Harris Wrogan, Leylin loyal subordinate clenched his teeth and said in agony, ¡°The Delaney Family and the Dunn Family did this!¡±


    As Leylin heard him, right before everyone Leylin handsome face contorted as his expression looked hideous. He took a deep breath, and asked Eren. ¡°Grandpa, what happened?¡±


    Eren¡¯s eyes turned red, then he glanced at Yamaduti, and quickly told him the whole thing.


    After the departure of various experts from the different families away from Teimon City, everything stabilized to a certain extent as the Lenoir kept suppressing the Dunn Family which retaliated in cahoots with Delaney who were countered by Ashdown family, all the while the Crystal¡¯s kept quiet. This formed a delicate stability but all families have lost numerous of their experts mysteriously raising the tension and hatred amongst them.


    It was at this time that a different party intruded, as the Dunn family suddenly made a counterattack, with a menacing force in tow.


    The Dunn family seemed to have gained strong aid from the Poisonous Dragon Valley. Lately, even the heavily injured Fredrick had begun to occasionally show up in Teimon City. The injuries on his body seemed to have been almost healed, and he indicated, on many occasions, that he was going to fight to the death with the Lenoir family.


    In the following battles, because of the strong aid from the Poisonous Dragon Valley, the Lenoir family repeatedly suffered many losses, and lost many strong warriors.


    What was even more precarious was the presence of Valley Master, Poisonous Barun Feat. Barun is not only an alchemist, he¡¯s also at the first sky of the Sky realm and a dubious and malicious person.


    During this phase of insecurity for the Lenoir family, an infuriating scenario took place as the Heir of the Delaney Family, Rodney Delaney attacked Raymond Alaister.


    This attack was perpetrated because of the demand from the Dunn family that Rodney must kill someone from the direct line of Lenoir Family before marrying Mary Dunn!


    And as the Lenoir were looking for revenge, Thomas Lenoir was besieged by numerous experts and killed unjustifiably and brutally.


    Leylin listened to all of this as his eyes spewed fire and a terrifying power radiated from his body, even Yamad¨±ti had a surprised look as he looked at him. Although Leylin was a Third Sky of Disaster Realm which is already a mind blowing feat at his age but contrary to his expectations it seems Leylin realm and foundation is rock solid and consolidated!


    His aura even has touched the boundaries of a Earth Realm expert and Yamaduti has full surety that once Leylin explore the realm and gain a better understanding of his path, he can easily advance and breakthrough!


    ¡°The Delaney Family! The Dunn Family!¡± Leylin growled, ¡°They must pay for these transgressions, I will not spare them! I¡¯ll destroy their whole lineage, all that carry the family name of Delaney and Dunn in the whole Merchant Union must die!!!¡±


    Leylin body was shaking as all those of Lenoir family who heard him had tears of hope and pride in them looking at Leylin with expectations, as Leylin glanced over them,¡¯ Everything is as I expected. A sacrifice of an old Nirvana Realm Warrior and a normal human to meet my goals is a good exchange, Now that Shura King knows that Delaney and Dunn tried to kill Alaister family heir, he would definitely rain death on them as I feast on the carnival.. This is exactly why I didn¡¯t make special arrangements to kill the higher ranked warriors of the different families.¡¯


    Ian Ashdown was standing aside as well, and he looked at Yamad¨±ti and asked softly, ¡°Kid, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Family head! Family head!¡±


    At that moment, cries came from outside. A Lenoir Family warrior walked in, filled with anger, and said ¡°The Delaney and Dunn Families have sent a wedding invitation. They say Rodney and Mary are having a wedding today, and they wish for the Family head to attend.¡±


    ¡°A wedding invitation!¡± Eren was deeply irritated, ¡°I¡¯m gonna destroy them!¡±


    ¡°No! Destruction is just not enough, I want to obliterate them and make an example for all of the Merchant Union and surrounding nations to bear witness to, that they must never cross Lenoir Family! Uncle Yamad¨±ti, I want these two families turned into annals of history!¡± Leylin turned back, and licked his lips with a hideous face.


    ¡°That will be a piece of cake.¡± Yamad¨±ti smiled, ¡°Tonight, let the Teimon City be a Shura slaughter house. First the Delaney Family, then the Dunn Family, and finally the Crystal Family, all will die!¡±


    Ian gazed at Yamad¨±ti in surprise.


    ¡°Grandpa, get up on to the Cyan Blood Bat, let¡¯s go to the Delaney Family right now. Their experts must all be there tonight. We can finish them off all at once!¡± Leylin said in a cold and malicious tone.


    ¡°They are?¡± Eren stared at Yamad¨±ti in wonder.


    ¡°Death Eaters!¡± Leylin explained casually, then he mounted Yamad¨±ti¡¯s Cyan Blood Bat and urged, ¡°Members above Human Realm, find a position on the Cyan Blood Bats. Let¡¯s kill the three families today!¡±


    Those people in the Lenoir Family were shocked at first, then their spirit was lit up as they walked to the Cyan Blood Bats.


    ¡°Shura Blood Guard, control the Cyan Blood Bats, take care of them.¡± Yamad¨±ti ordered softly, and smiled at Eren, ¡°Lenoir Family Head, I guess Young Master Raymond had told you who I am. You raised him as your own son, so you are a member of the Alaister Family too. We will help you at all expense!¡±


    Eren¡¯s body quivered as he yelled, ¡°Thanks!¡±


    All the Lenoir Family experts mounted the demon beasts after Eren¡¯s order.


    Ian hesitated, but he too climbed onto the Cyan Blood Bat with his experts from the Ashdown Family.


    ¡°Hooh! Hoooh!¡±


    The Cyan Blood Bats shot into the sky carrying those angry men straight towards the Delaney family.


    ¡­


    In the Delaney Family.


    Wadley Delaney was chatting with Fredrick Dunn and Barun Feat happily in his living room.


    Rodney was so proud that he was toasting to the Dunn Family, and laughed loudly every now and then. It¡¯s his wedding day today, and his dream of having Mary finally came true.


    ¡°Brother Fredrick, can you guess how Eren Lenoir will look when he gets our invitation card?¡±


    Wadley Delaney and Fredrick toasted and laughed.


    ¡°I want to see it in person!¡± Fredrick grunted with a gloomy face, ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet! After tonight, I will continue to fight with the Lenoir Family. I¡¯m gonna destroy them little by little, and let that old fucker Eren know how it feels to lose his sons and grandsons, and finally I will kill him with my own hands!¡±


    ¡°Dunn Family Head, you must remember your promise to me.¡± Barun, who had a very skinny body, was wearing a dark red gown, had a sharp nose, and had a glittering green light in his eyes.


    ¡°Master of Valley, don¡¯t worry, once the Lenoir Family is smashed, I will do what I have promised.¡± Fredrick replied in a haste.


    Barun nodded without a word.


    Everything was going right and both the families were merry as Rodney went to bridal chamber where his new bride Mary was waiting for him but, at that moment, upon the Delaney Family, came Eren¡¯s angry howls.


    ¡°Fredrick, Wadley both of you would pay for your sins today!!!¡±


    Along with Eren¡¯s loud brash and angry shout followed a spooky laughter echoing through the air. Everybody below felt a numbness in their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here..¡±


    ¡°You came for me before I got to you! Eren , today is your last day!¡± Fredrick bellowed with a crazy expression.


    One after another Cyan Blood Bat showed up from the clouds.


    The Shura Blood Guards on the Cyan Blood Bats looked ferocious as they looked down upon those people, and subconsciously licked their lips, as if in front of a huge celebration.


    ¡°Kill everyone!¡±


    Yamaduti ordered casually, and jumped into the air with three blood rivers flowing to the crowd.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The stone buildings in the Delaney Family residence began to fall, one after another, with broken rocks flying everywhere.


    The three blood rivers fell from the sky and filled the family with a bloody smell. All the warriors were crying hideously as they drowned in it.


    The Shura Blood Guards rode the Cyan Blood Bats and flew down to the blood rivers. Once they saw a warrior in it, they would dash up and cut his head off.


    The lively wedding was now a Shura slaughter house, with heads and limbs flying everywhere.


    Before anyone from Lenoir and Ashdown took action, they found the warriors of the Delaney and Dunn Family were already dead, while those Shura Blood Guards laughed happily as they slaughtered those below.


    They were used to relentless slaughter.


    Ian¡¯s expression changed, and a strange light crossed his eyes. Seeing those experts killed so easily, he was worried, thus he looked at Yamad¨±ti in fear.


    He finally witnessed the brutality of the warriors from the Endless Sea.


    Standing on Yamad¨±ti¡¯s level six Cyan Blood Bat, Leylin looked cold with a cunning smile at the corner of his mouth. Watching the Shura Slaughter house down there, smelling the bloody air, he was excited as he felt the unending stream of Profound Qi flowing through his veins.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, don¡¯t move. We can manage it.¡± While slaughtering, Yamad¨±ti smiled at Leylin who seemed to be enjoying the brutality below them, ¡°Killing entire families is what we do. Every Shura Blood Guard who wants to join us has to kill one hundred warriors first. Only through relentless slaughter can one become a Shura Blood Guard.¡±


    ¡°Only by washing your soul with the blood of a hundred is a Shura born; And only for killing the hopes of a thousand is a Shura adorned; Pious to the Death God, the Shura King laughs as his army roars; Shaking the Sky above, he come forward to kill them, adoring a sight of blood and gore!¡± Leylin lightly smiled as he said in a poetic tone almost as if he¡¯s an experienced bard.


    ¡°Adoring a sight of blood and gore? Well said Young Master hahahaha¡­ ¡±


    Miserable cries came from every corner of the Delaney Family as Yamaduti laughed hysterically without a care of the pain below him, like a God disdaining to care for the life of mere mortal.


    None of the people on the Cyan Blood Bats got down, but simply stayed in the air and struck down at those near them.


    Those warriors of the both families who were trying to run, were grabbed by the Cyan Blood Bats and lifted up into the air. Then they were torn apart and eaten by the Cyan Blood Bats.


    The Cyan Blood Bats were not only the Shura Blood Guards¡¯ mounts, but also very gluttonous beasts.


    This was a huge chance for the Cyan Blood Bats to have a good meal.


    Sitting on the most dangerous Nirvana realm Rank 6 Cyan Blood Bat, and under it¡¯s protection Leylin found that negative energy was gushing into him from all directions.


    In the Dark Forest, the Dead Swamp, and the Cloud Mountain, Level Six Demon Beasts were already masters, some with even more intelligence than some warriors. Every Level Six Demon Beast was untamable, and refuses to be any warrior¡¯s mount.


    However, the Alaister Family could make those Demon Beasts be mounts so easily, and even gifted them to experts. From this, one could imagine how powerful the Alaister Family was.


    With such a powerful beast with the ability to fly staying around Leylin as well as the while battalion of Shura Guards surrounding him, Yamad¨±ti wasn¡¯t afraid for his safety.


    The ground was covered with corpses, after all, most of the warriors were killed in an instant. Their negative energy came out like flood. Leylin who was still up in the air, could easily feel and absorb that massive negative energy.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s face brightened as he didn¡¯t bother to mask his expression, seeing him excited and rejuvenated, the Shura guards were excited. To see their master enjoying what they are best at, is a form of compliment for them.


    The negative energy was so much that Leylin whold body was mildly shaking! His meridians kept expanding, giving him a feeling of fulfillment.


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.7. Agility +0.6. Vitality +0.5 Profound Qi + 3.9!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+0.4. Agility +0.8. Vitality +0.4 Profound Qi + 6.9!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+1.0. Agility +0.9. Vitality +0.7 Profound Qi + 10.6!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+1.8. Agility +1.1. Vitality +1.2 Profound Qi + 12.8!¡±]


    [Beep! Extraction successful, Strength+2.2 . Agility +1.6. Vitality +0.8 Profound Qi + 16.1!¡±]


    {Here the Profound Qi percentage is actually the amount needed to advance into the next realm. Meaning if he gets +1.0 he would have 1% energy collected to reach the next realm bottleneck.}


    Leylin could feel the mysterious energy coursing through him, as the devour system worked it¡¯s wonder refining it as soon as possible to make it accessible for Leylin to use. The rate by which the Shura Guards were killing was just ridiculous, although not a lot of high rank warriors have died just about yet but the sheer amount was ridiculous, helping Leylin to gain a great yield but this is just the start!

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin looked down apathetically as the Delaney family of Teimon City was ravaged, there came a series of miserable shrieks and cries.


    The Cyan Blood Bats circled in the sky, and every time a Cyan Blood Bat dived down, the family warrior would be beheaded, their bodies snatched up, lifted into the sky, and then eaten by the Cyan Blood Bats.


    Three, wide, long blood rivers, looking like bloody dragons, were sloshing around the Delaney family residence. They destroyed and crumbled every one of the stone houses of the family, dragging Delaney and Dunn family warriors into the blood river, where they screamed out in misery and agony. Those that fell under the tide of blood, never came back up.


    The Delaney family ground was like a slaughterhouse. The blood gathered and flowed, like streams, and broken bodies limbs were spread everywhere on the ground.


    The wedding had turned into a funeral, and the two families had already suffered hundreds of casualties.


    Wadley Delaney, Zali Delaney and Fredrick were standing, and crazily screaming with red eyes. They tried to defend against this undefeatable power.


    Unfortunately, both the Delaney brothers Wadley and Zali were only in the Nirvana realm, not in the Sky realm, so they couldn¡¯t fly into the air.


    They could only use their martial spirits to form lightning and barriers to fight against the raging Cyan Blood Bats in the sky.


    However, the Shura Blood Guards in the Alaister family were mostly in the Earth or Nirvana realm, and many of them were not at all inferior to Wadley and Fredrick. Other than that, on the Cyan Blood Bats, there were also strong warriors of the same level, such as Eren and Ian. With the advantage of the Cyan Blood Bat¡¯s ability to fly, they continued their bloody slaughter of the two family members.


    Wadley and Fredrick, the two family masters were both covered with blood. They watched as each of their family members became beheaded, their bodies eaten by the Cyan Blood Bats. They have already fell into hysteria, crazily stirring their martial spirit, but were tightly constrained by the Shura Blood Guards on the Cyan Blood Bats.


    Poisonous Barun, who came from the Poisonous Dragon Valley, stood outside the family garden, his expression was extremely grim.


    Next to him, the powerful warriors that came with him from the Poisonous Dragon Valley were also each being killed by the Shura Blood Guards. Seeing all the people next to him die one after another, Barun¡¯s eyes were began to boil with fury, and colorful poisonous smoke flew out of his body, and rose up into the sky.


    ¡°Hmm.. ¡± Leylin looked up as he stared at Barun with a peculiar gaze, ¡® A heavy smell of medicinal poisons huh. A second Sky Realm warrior sacrifice, I might learn a few things from his corpse.¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Yamaduti, you ought to take care of someone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The Shura King Yamaduti exclaimed as he glanced over at Poisonous Barun. The scar on his face twitched as he laughed and said, ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Poisonous Barun¡¯s capability was at the Sky realm. When he attacked with all his strength, the power was quite strong, and he immediately attacked using his deadly poison, trying to kill a few of the less capable Shura Blood Guards but the blood river causing destruction in the Delaney Family extended as they blocked the poison.


    Then, Yamaduti patted the Cyan Blood Bat, and he jumped down from the Bat. In a flash of red light, he fiercely shot towards Poisonous Barun.


    ¡°Young master Berkan, you can enjoy the show. I¡¯ll take care of everything here.¡± Yamaduti turned his back towards him, and weirdly grinned. A foreboding energy started gathering in his left hand, and then a mass of earthshaking evil spirits suddenly formed in his palm.


    The bloody evil spirits very quickly formed. In a mere second, those evil blood spirits had already formed into a head-sized giant red eyeball.


    The eyeball opened widely and glared straight at Poisonous Barun.


    Being stared down by that head-sized eyeball, Poisonous Barun¡¯s heart shook, a trace of fear flashed across his face.


    ¡°Poison huh?¡± Yamaduti sneered, the bloody eyeball suddenly flew out of his hand, straight towards Poisonous Barun.


    When that bloody red eyeball was in mid-air, it shone with a bright bloody light, as if it were the eye of a demon, ready to pull people into the endless abyss of bloodthirst and drag them down to the depths of hell.


    Just when Poisonous Barun was about to make a move, he suddenly realized that the blood in his body was flowing crazily, and he couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. Blood also started to uncontrollably flow out of his eyes, ears, and nose.


    The red bloody eyeball didn¡¯t even hit him yet, but Poisonous Barun was already covered with blood, and that blood was all from his own body.


    Barun¡¯s face suddenly changed, and, for the first time, he showed signs of fear. He was too scared to stay, and hurriedly flew away, trying to quickly leave the Delaney Family residence.


    When they saw that the Sky realm warrior, Poisonous Barun, had already fled before they even started fighting. Both Wadley and Fredrick, who had put all their hopes in him, felt cold from head to toe. They felt as if all the energy in their body was emptied.


    Barun was what the two counted on to fight against the Lenoir family. The reason why these two dared to attack the Lenoir family with no fear was due to the presence of Poisonous Barun.


    Since he immediately fled, they realized that the scar-faced ferocious man was definitely a master that was much more frightening than Barun.


    ¡ª


    The two really became desperate.


    The Shura King was calm as he turned into a flash of red light, and suddenly chased in the direction that Poisonous Barun had fled. He laughed creepily and said: ¡°My friend, you¡¯re not even close to being able to escape from me, the Shura King.¡±


    Yamaduti instantly disappeared, and his voice also slowly became distant.


    However, the Shura Blood Guards¡¯ slaughter of the Delaney family did not stop.


    Poisonous Barun escaped very quickly, and he didn¡¯t even care about the warriors of the Poisonous Dragon Valley. His departure completely crumbled the hopes of the the two family members, and even the Poisonous Dragon Valley warriors.


    The Shura Blood Guards were already strong warriors, and the Cyan Blood Bats were ruthless matured demon beasts. With the advantage of flying on the Cyan Blood Bats, the people from the both families were like dead meat on the cutting board, waiting to sliced by the frightening sharp blades, quickly turning into a bunch of dismembered corpses.


    The two family were done for.


    Ian coldly looked at the merciless slaughter happening below, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    The Delaney and Dunn familiy were two of the five great families of Teimon City. They were almost at the same level of power as the Ashdown family, but today the two families were going to be killed off. As the head of the Ashdown family, Ian was also full of fear when he looked at the Shura Blood Guards.


    The Shura Blood Guard could destroy the two families, which meant destroying the Ashdown family would also be a piece of cake. Tthe cruel and cold nature of the Shura Blood Guards had chilled him to the bone.


    Iam secretly made up his mind, he was going to stick tight to the Lenoir family. From now on, even if he had to cheekily take the initiative to propose marriage, he was determined to settle a marriage between Neelam and Leylin.


    ¡°Make sure to kill them after dragging them before us, I want them to see us and despair to have ever made an enemy out of us.¡± Leylin said coldly as his indifferent and ruthless commaned send shivers down the spines of Lenoir and Ashdown family members while the Shura Blood Guards laughed hysterically. Leylin saw how various of the two family members were being killed at the outside perimeter and their Profound Qi was getting wasted so, he had them accumulated to absorb as much as possible.


    ¡°As you wish, Young Master.¡±


    Behind Leylin, two Nirvana realm Shura Blood Guards appeared as everyone else started to carry out his wishes, killing everyone while enjoying their looks of despair and fear.


    The slaughter continued as Leylin sat cross legged and started to cultivate silently as if the screams of agony and smell of blood erupted the bloodthirsty warrior deep inside of him, feeding his soul and strengthening him.


    ¡­


    ¡°What is the situation like inside right now?¡± Leylin asked suddenly remembering the main characters of this wedding.


    ¡°Both the family are finished. Their guards are all slaughtered and we have apprehended the remaining ones.¡±


    ¡°As per your order we are bringing everyone here before killing them, Nine of us Blood Guards stayed here to protect Young Master Berkan. The area outside is already a land of death. After killing the both family house masters as well as Barun Feat, we can go to Crystal Family to rain down death and eventually go back to the Lenoir family, and wait for Lord Yamaduti, then head back to the Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Leylin nodded as looked towards various people with various degree of injuries being thrown on the ground and amongst them was Rodney and Mary.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, what about them?¡± One of the Shura Blood Guards asked.


    Pondering for a while, Leylin again closed his eye and spoke with his eyes closed and back facing to the two Shura Blood Guards, he calmly said, ¡°You know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡­.


    Soon the Delaney and Dunn family met their tragic end as each and everyone one of them down to the simplest servant was butchered without any mercy as Leylin kept savoring the huge amount of Devour Qi, which especially surged with a spike when the various Earth realm and Nirvana Realm experts including Fredrick Dunn, Wadley Delaney, Zali Delaney and a few other warriors were killed.


    Leylin could feel the unbelievable amount of energy coursing through his veins but he didn¡¯t attempt to breakthrough just yet, For a normal warrior to reach Earth Realm only Profound Qi is not enough but also the understanding of the realm but since Leylin has already reached Earth realm before he could easily breakthrough the bottleneck and possibly reach Second Sky of Earth Realm straight away and Third Sky after he consolidate his realm a bit. But Leylin has other plans so hold off on that, keeping them stored and if not for his ridiculously strong body and outrageous vitality it would have been impossible to do so.


    Even now he¡¯s body was overflowing with energy almost ripping his meridians forcing him to use Petrification Martial Spirit to solidify his body to a greater degree elevating a bit of his discomfort.


    His skin turned Green but a bit of Purple was visible through the outlines of his muscles.


    ¡®Hmm.. The Petrification Martial Spirit is at the bottleneck of another evolution, but it¡¯s clearly because of the mysterious energy otherwise it¡¯s the end of the road for this lesser grade Martial Spirit path.¡¯


    After the demolition of two of the five great noble families of the Merchant Union, the third and most strongest Crystal family wasn¡¯t spared either as death knocked their door brining along helplessness, fear, despair and hell.


    Seven Alaister Family Shura Blood Guards were sitting straight on the Cyan Blood Bats, along with Leylin, who was sitting cross legged witnessing another round of destruction.


    Leylin is already used to all of this from his life in Magus World, he has killed millions himself so there was no remorse or guilt but only apathy in his heart.


    After absorbing a huge portion of Profound Qi for the three great families and innumerable warriors he eventually reached his physical limit, despite using the devour qi to increase his physical limits a few times during the process, Leylin was still at the uppermost threshold of his physique ability to withheld this much power without exploding.


    His body has absorbed a ridiculous amount of energy and despite of his physical bearing outmatching anyone at Earth realm and every surpassing it after using Petrification Martial spirit, it wasn¡¯t enough as he kept strengthening it making use of sentient force refined through devour system but he finally reached the limits of his body where he can¡¯t advance his physical traits anymore without raising his cultivation rank.


    Leylin bear the feeling of intense internal turmoil as he didn¡¯t utter a word, but patted the Cyan Blood Bat and told the Shura Blood Guards, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Lenoir Family.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    That warrior kicked the Cyan Blood Bat¡¯s neck. After that, the Cyan Blood Bat moved and shot forward with Leylin on its back, heading toward the Lenoir Family residence.


    Under the bright moonlight, Lenoir was sitting up straight on the Cyan Blood Bat, slowly heading back to the Lenoir Family residence. Shuttling through the clouds, the Cyan Blood Bat soon reached upon the God Stone Square.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go from the route of the main market, although it¡¯s dark I still wanna see my hometown where I was born and raised for a last time.¡± Leylin said a bit emotionally as they headed his command and immediately turned fulfilling his request abandoning the God Stone Square route.


    ¡®I don¡¯t wanna deal with ¡®that¡¯ girl for now. I don¡¯t have any responsibility to awaken you, if its your destiny you would come out ourselves if not so be it. I have more dire things to worry for, more importantly prepare for my Trump card for the trip to Endless Sea and debut the true mysterious ability of Magus World inside the Grace Mainland.¡¯

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­.


    After the bloodbath ended ravaging and destroying the three great families of Marchant Union, the Lenoir Family, Ashdown Family and lastly the Shura Blood Guards in tow with Leylin returned back to Lenoir manor.


    The whole Lenoir family was filled with excitement and although the pain and anguish of Leylin grand uncle death was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind, it didn¡¯t disturb or diminished their joy for the current occasion.


    In a bloody and ruthless world like Grace Mainland, the concept of life and death is rather twisted and the grievance although is not detached but, quite frankly no one keeps dwelling over the departed ones.


    It was a really festive occasion for the whole Lenoir family that they have not only tided through their troubled times and got revenge for their grievance but also completely ravaged their enemies, as Leylin fulfilled his claim of killing them to their last ones!


    In eyes of everyone now, Leylin is a supreme existence and although his realm isn¡¯t the highest he¡¯s definitely the most powerful existence in the whole Merchant Union with the support of Alaister Family.


    Everyone from the upper echelon of the two remaining families had a particular gleam in their eyes when looking at his heroic figure descending from the sky above riding a ferocious Rank 6 Cyan Blood Bat, many couldn¡¯t wait to get close to him and probably gain his grace including Ashdown Family head Ian Ashdown who wanted to lay down his inner intentions but Leylin wasn¡¯t up for the bootlicking as something else took priority.


    Currently there are many things he previously would have given a glance to, which currently he have no desire to care for, a small example are the duo of Mable and Demi who¡¯s whereabouts and situation is far too worthless to attach any importance to and thrown at the back of his head.


    After arriving, Leylin immediately asked about the whereabouts of Yamaduti from Shura Blood Guards and after knowing that he has already killed Poisonous Barun Feat, and would be returning to set off to Endless Sea, Leylin entered the Lenoir family and without any explanation entered secluded cultivation inside his own manor.


    Leylin didn¡¯t greet anyone who were waiting for him and separated, asking the Shura Blood Guards to make sure no one can disturb him meanwhile.


    Leylin only told Shura Blood Guards that he has gained some understanding of realm and would want to enter a close door seclusion to digest it properly. Obviously they were euphoric to know this and couldn¡¯t stop complementing him and his otherworldly talent.


    ..


    Entering his own mansion and, inside his underground laboratory with the bright lamp, Leylin felt much better.


    Walking to the simple experiment lab, Leylin thought in his mind.


    ¡°A.I. Chip! How is the progress on the simulation of Magical Artifact model? Also the simulation of Sky realm warrior soul refining.¡±


    [Rank 3 defensive spell model simulation progress: 89.9%. Estimated completion: 5 days!]


    Towards the simulation of a rank 3 spell model, the A.I. Chip gave a reasonable duration when he first started to walk towards this plan, but at that time he was a Earth Realm Warrior with ability comparable to a Peak Nirvana which can be compared to a Rank 3 Magus.


    Fast and thorough stimulation of this spell model was one of the reasons he broke through to Earth Realm despite knowing that he would need to crush his cultivation rank later on.


    The expenditure was too much which was bearable for Leylin as he entered Earth realm but after his power receded, it became more troublesome and needed more time but even still he¡¯s at the cusp of fulfilling his plans.


    Currently as a Third Sky of Disaster Realm, at the cusp of Earth realm as he¡¯s tightly forcing his breakthrough to be delayed and overflowing with sentient force, Leylin¡¯s powers are comparable to a Peak Rank 2 making him narrowly eligible to perform the creation of a Rank 3 Artifact.


    Hence, Leylin was extremely pleased with this.


    Previously the A.I. Chip was not able to estimate the progress of a successful simulation. However, after recording the massive amount of information in the libraries of Ashdown and Lenoir Family, the A.I. Chip finally allowed Leylin to see a glimmer of hope to make this a successful endeavor.


    ¡°As long as it can be completed! It will be worth all the effort, this is gonna be my Trump Card for the journey to Endless Sea.¡±


    Thinking of this Leylin took out an object from his pocket which looked like a cross pendant.


    ¡°To think the item I would be using would be so similar to a past creation of mine. The Grace Mainland shall also bear witness to the Fallen Stat Pendant!¡±


    Fallen Star Pendant, Leylin removed the silvery grey cross from his neck.


    On the surface of the cross was embedded with various colours of gemstones, which looked to be an impeccable art piece.


    This is one of the object Leylin got from his transaction with the Misty Pavillion for the information about the Gate of Heaven, Leylin was immediately enticed with the pendant the moment he saw him, he performed multi experiments to improve and alter it for his needs all the while checking for different parameters it needed to be verified onto before usage.


    The odd pendant is called Heaven Froze and it¡¯s a rare type of alchemy material used by top class blacksmith, it¡¯s definitely one of the most expensive things in his overall haul from the transaction.


    Fallen Star Pendant ¡ª it was the item that attributed a fair share of young Leylin early journey in his acolytes and beginning magus days.


    By design, it¡¯s a much more complex and powerful item, it can even over qualify the standards of Magical Artifact and reaching the realm of Magical Item in the future!


    It¡¯s fundamentals are similar to the earliest form of it¡¯s creation back then, but added with Leylin¡¯s seemingly bottomless wealth of knowledge despite of being in a different world, it¡¯s existence is not something the likes of that version of Fallen Star Pendant could compare to.


    The layer of defense that its design to radiate, no matter if it was physical or Profound Qi resistance, would reached a very high degree upon completion. No one below the ranks of an extremely powerful Rank 3 Magus could penetrate its defences.


    However, in any world, the law of conservation of energy must be fulfilled. Every time the Fallen Star Pendant would be activated, it required a consumption of energy. And the source of energy for this is none other than the soul of a Sky Realm Warrior¡ª Elrod Crystal!


    ¡°The Fallen Star Pendant¡¯s defence would be rather good, although it can¡¯t hope to tank that ¡®monster¡¯ head on. I can save myself, especially when I would not be the target!¡±


    Leylin was solemn as he commanded, ¡°A.I. Chip! Establish mission. Apart from the simulation of host, direct all the power for the creation of Fallen Star Pendant¡±


    [Beep! Mission establishing! Beginning to use idle processes to calculate, time shortened! Estimated completion: 3 days] The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    ¡°First of all, I need the basic material for the formula, a vengeful spirit!¡±


    Walking to the corner of his experiment laboratory, Leylin took out a up clear bottle. Within it was a man, and looking at Leylin with an expression of fury.


    ¡°Awww.. Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll blush. Why are you so angry with me, I am just someone who butchered your son and massacre your family and is the cause of your demise.¡± Leylin pursed his lips and teased him as Elrod roared and thrashed around.


    ¡°Well no matter, the more angry you are more interesting it would be.¡± Leylin expression fell as his cold dark eyes stare daggers at Elrod and he streched his hands while cracking his knuckles.


    ¡°Get ready, try to resist and make it more interesting.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of your past grievances, rejoice I am helping you get rid of your pain!¡±


    Leylin suddenly invoked the negative energies stored somewhere deep inside his body! Although the devour system can effectively get rid of all the negative energies from the Devour Qi making it resemble the all purpose extremely versatile and characteristics of sentient force, Leylin still stores a refined accumulated part of dark negative energies to use for Rampage, Seal of Life and Death, and all the Marital Skills that would be interconnected with Devour Martial Spirit.


    Currently now, with the extremely huge assimilation of devour force inside of him from all the massacre the negative force is at an extremely high level ready to be used. It was so much that it very much hindered the refining ability of devour system decreasing it¡¯s efficiency.


    In the meridians all over his body, there hid the different negative energies of bloodlust, fear, slaughter, and desperation. They all emerged, and under his will, the negative powers all flowed towards his left arm.


    The shrivelled left arm was covered with white mist. The mist shifted unpredictably, like the faint shadows of ghosts.


    His mind flicked.


    Following to the circulation method of the right arm, Leylin started invoking the negative energies in his left arm.


    Under his control, the already shrivelled left arm became even more shrivelled and shrunken.


    Looking at that, it was like as if there was only a layer of skin pressing on his bones, which appeared very strange.


    However, as his left arm shriveled up, a mass of extremely evil power started slowly growing.


    The thick white mist on his left arm shortly turned pitch black. The arm was also frighteningly black, as if it was heavily toxic.


    A mass of maniacal, evil, destructive power quickly condensed in his left arm.


    After various full cycles, the power in his left arm flowed down into his left palm using the same technique as his right arm, and together they burst from his left palm!


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!¡±


    Following the explosion, seven pitch black handprints flew out from his palms.


    The destructive power, along with the thick essence of death, all struck Elrod¡¯s soul in front of him.


    Suddenly the sentinel force of the soul was instantly impacted making it extremely dim.


    Under the watchful eyes of Leylin, the soul was surrounded by a swirling black energy.


    The lively roaring and raging soul looked like it had instantly aged a lot as the visible visage of Elrod become older and turned into an older version of himself.


    The [Death Seal]!


    Leylin¡¯s eyes glinted with an odd light, ¡°Still not enough huh, as expected¡±


    He knew that the [Death Seal] would be very extraordinary. This kind of destructive power was not only astounding in strength, but more importantly, this [Death Seal] additionally came with the power of Death!


    It could actually cut off the force of all living existence and although it was a soul, Elrod still latched onto his spiritual force making him vulnerable to the [Death Seal] and suffered from the attack but obviously Leylin knew just one attack wasn¡¯t enough.


    As expected, Elrod only simmered down for a second immediately started to wail again.


    ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, then two and if that¡¯s not enough then I would go as many as needed. I have no lack of energy and could carry on continuously for days but I seriously doubt you can.¡±


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Leylin smiled, yet his hand continued to move and attacked again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts! I¡¯ll kill you! No¡­ Please! Forgive me!¡±


    The vengeful Elrod continued to wail from within the confined bottle as Leylin continued attacking without any end in sight, he would collect negative force and release [Death Seal] the would observe Elrod and after confirming that he was still holding on he would still continue, and just like that it carried out for hours!


    Towards such painful wailing and pitiful state, some would hesitate, however Leylin¡¯s brows had not furrowed the slightest as he continued the movement with his hands.


    The [Death Seal] pierced through the bottle, and directly into the chest of the Elrod.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Elrod let off a hair-raising scream, and his body became blurry.


    Once he could be seen again, but the one in front of Leylin¡¯s eyes had taken on a completely different form. He looked shriveled and sickly as if an old begger who haven¡¯t ate for days and is on the verge of dying from starvation, he looked hideous and pitiful.


    ¡°You are aging well.¡±


    Leylin mocked him and laughed, but now there was no response finally after so much torture the soul couldn¡¯t hold on and was defeated.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste anytime before drawing another mysterious magic rune¡­ and hence, the experiment started.


    The experiment then lasted for over a dozen hours and continued the way until the third day before the end was near.


    Inside the experiment lab.


    Inside a scarlet pentagonal formation, a pitiful weak shriveled body with bumps and bruises through could be seen. The old thin face of the Elrod soul had been tied down by a metal chain, trapped within the spell formation.


    At this moment, although the soul looked to be phantom, as if disappearing in the next moment, his face no longer had the craze and hate from before. Instead, there was a dazed expression on it.


    Leylin looked at the soul in front of him, his face revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°After a long day, I have finally removed all of the grievances from it!¡±


    ¡­.


    A few hours passed.


    At this moment, there was a chill permeating the experiment lab.


    One could almost hear the wails of vengeful spirits within these four walls.


    As for the Elrod¡¯s soul in front of Leylin, it had almost lost its human appearance.


    ¡°The last step!¡± Leylin picked up a silver knife and closed his eyes collecting some form of lively energy from inside his body.


    Leylin released the refined devour force from inside the body giving it a physical form as he concentrated it onto the silver knife and pierced Elrod¡¯s head through the eyes.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    As if made from some special materials, the silver knife directly pierced through the his eyeball.


    Leylin did not bother paying attention to anything else as he placed the silver cross in the centre of the runes, as he began to complete the final step for the Fallen Star Pendant.


    The Fallen Star Pendant was an object from Magus World. After having been converted by the A.I. Chip, to implement it into the Cultivation World together with the his alchemy talent, Leylin was able to deduce the correct procedure for synthesizing, improving and optimising it.


    After costing Leylin a large amount of time, dedication and ingredients, the Fallen Star Pendant was almost completed, where the final step remained ¨C ¡°spirit awakening!¡±


    The Fallen Star Pendant came from a derelict page in the Lowian Academy Teachings and according to it, the final step, the spirit awakening, had already involved the aspect of spirit and was something that could not missed.


    With so much experience, the spirit awakening step did not pose a problem for Leylin.


    ¡°For the Spirit awakening, a stronger spirit body is not necessarily better. According to the A.I. Chip¡¯s simulation and my own deductions, for a Rank 3 Magical Artifact a Sky Level Warrior whose comparable to a Rank 3 Magus would be the most suitable for it¡­.¡±


    Leylin looked at the soul, Elrod, who was lying listless on the light formation.


    ¡°For a long time, I have deliberately calibrated Elrod¡¯s spirit strength to be compatible with the final step. As long as I am able to complete the spirit awakening, the magic artifact that I get will definitely be perfect!¡±


    This was the trump card that Leylin had prepared for the upcoming journey.


    A Rank 3 magic artifact is a Trump Card that is extremely useful for someone like him, especially for the two basic function he modified it for, the first of the defensive power capable of tanking a Sky Realm full force attack and secondly, it¡¯s ability to mask Leylin cultivation rank!


    With this Rank 3 Magical Artifact, Leylin is sure that no one below God Realm can see through his disguise and hence, Leylin would freely breakthrough to next realm which would form a type of misinformation about his power level and talent, currently Leylin is already a heaven defying talent before everyone, but he¡¯s the type to only show the tip of the iceberg and keep many surprises for his possible future enemies.


    As long as Leylin had that pendant, his safety in the Endless Sea would be greatly increased.


    *Sssii! *


    A cloud of white smoke rose from the silver necklace, and the white mist in the air transformed into a large jaw lined with razor sharp teeth, which bit at Elrod¡¯s incapacitated directly.


    * Ka-cha! *


    He was immediately eaten by the large malevolent mouth, which it opened and closed as if enjoying the aftertaste.


    Leylin stared at the large mouth, and after seeing that Elrod was completely devoured, he began to chant an incantation.


    The chanting voice reverberated around the area, and Leylin¡¯s spell formation that he drew on the experiment lab began to shrink to the centre, and finally, it all transferred onto the Fallen Star Pendant.


    With the convergence of the runes, the patterns on the silver cross seemed more detailed and glowed with mysterious colours of light.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Leylin fixed his gaze on the cross. When the runes were all accepted by the silver Fallen Star Pendant, he pointed at the huge mouth in midair.


    * Pu! * A sound similar to a bubble popping sounded.


    The white mouth was directly dispersed, and threads of white gaseous bodies were emitted. In the centre of them were many strands of black colour, which continuously fell onto the silver cross.


    ¡°With my name, Leylin Farlier, Fallen Star Pendant, shimmer!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression was solemn, and he bit his fingers, dripping a droplet of blood onto the Fallen Star Pendant.


    The red jewel in the silver cross sparkled and directly sucked Leylin¡¯s blood into it.


    * Bang! *


    A strong suction force appeared from the Fallen Star Pendant, circling around the surface of the silver cross and forming a whirlwind. It directly sucked in all of the black and white gaseous compounds.


    The thick mist enveloped the silver cross within, and it floated in midair, becoming a luminescent ball of black and white.


    ¡°Very good! The awakening phase is activated, and everything has been going smoothly without a hitch so far!¡±


    Leylin looked at the glowing ball in midair, his eyes holding an excited gaze. ¡°What¡¯s next, is¡­.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    On the second morning, Leylin stared at a silver cross held in his palm, his face revealing an elated expression.


    At this moment, the Fallen Star Pendant was a silver grey colour, and the jewels also seemed dull and without lustre. Based on outer appearances alone, it could not even be compared to the previous half completed item. However the A.I. Chip¡¯s indication made Leylin feel content.


    [Beep! High-grade magic artifact ¨C Fallen Star Pendant has been successfully synthesized!] [Fallen Star Pendant ¨C High-grade magic artifact. Main components used for defence: Bayley Alloy, Demonstrata Rock, Level 6 Demon Beast Crystal¡­.] [Physical Defence, Profound Qi Defence, Soul Defence. Instant activation when Host is attacked! Passive concealment!]


    The ice cold pendant came into direct contact with the skin, and Leylin pulled up his collar. This way, no one could tell that Leylin was wearing a pendant just by looking at the surface.


    ¡°With the Fallen Star Pendant, my defense is guaranteed. Now, it¡¯s time to enter into the deep waters of the Endless Sea, unfortunately the heads up I had about the future events is coming to an end but oh well, I would squeeze as much profits as I can before that, including¡­ ¡± Leylin eyes shone with a sly cruel glit and his face had a cunning smile, as he turned his attention to the Shura Blood Guards around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, I don¡¯t have the ability to save you and if you are going to die anyway. The only good outcome of your demise would be to take advantage of it.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, we have to set off as soon as possible. We have already completely wiped out the Delaney, Dunn and Crystal Family. The journey is long and we cannot delay any longer.¡± Yamaduti looked at Leylin.


    ¡°Yes we should depart, I would like to to apologize to keep you waiting for these few days.¡± Leylin nodded and said apologetically.


    ¡°No no, Young Master you shouldn¡¯t apologize. Being dedicated for you family and to give priority to your cultivation is praise worthy.¡±


    Leylin smiled and soon said goodbye to the Lenoir Family, and jumped on Yamaduti¡¯s Cyan Blood Bat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The warrior on the Cyan Blood Bat shouted, and strongly stomped on the back of the Cyan Blood Bat.


    The Cyan Blood Bat dashed out like an arrow, while the remaining Shura Blood Guards followed suit and urged their Cyan Blood Bats to fly out of the residence.


    Before leaving Yamaduti, have bestowed two Spirit Level Martial Skills to the Lenoir Family which was of huge benefit, and also left a way to contact the Alaister.


    All of a sudden, Leylin¡¯s Star Martial Spirit became agitated, and his heart started producing starry light.


    ¡®Again? Hmph, plans of some old monsters. Unfortunately you have met me not some naive kid so your plans are sure to be unfruitful, not on my watch.¡¯ Leylin snorted as he immediately powered the Fallen Star Pendant to release a naked silver glare and simultaneously he suppressed the Star Martial Spirit.


    In an instant, Leylin was embroiled in an internal struggle as he began fighting the unusualness of his Star Martial Spirit which became as bright as a star, giving off intense light.


    The star light was engrossed by a white mist like a curtain, and slowly bounded it.


    Leylin turned his attention to the Martial Spirit Competition Area, where the mythical God Stone was.


    ¡°The God Stone¡­it has something to do with the Three Gods Sect!¡±


    Leylin knew about this hence, the reason he resisted the abnormalities of his Star Martial Spirit as well as refrained from going close to there.


    The Star Martial Spirit originated from the God of Stars of the Three Gods Sect. The God of Stars refined his Star Martial Spirit into the Original Seal, and he must have done something else. Now that the Star Martial Spirit¡¯s energy has some some suspicious activity, He knew that there was some special connection between them.


    There is a Seal of the Moon God on the God Stone!


    The Three Gods Sect is Alaister adversary, and a dangerous person is sealed in the God Stone. If that women is revived, than it would inadvertently increase the strength of the Three Gods Sect.


    The three gods of the Sun, Moon, and Star of the Three Gods Sect have deep understanding of the numerous secret arts of the Three Gods Sect. Even for Yamaduti, it would be hard to compete with the person sealed if she were to come out let alone the current Leylin.


    The God Stone had been there for a thousand years, even before the Teimon City existed, that stone had been there. The City was named after that stone ¡ª a stone from the heavens.


    One thousand years ago, the Three Gods went to the Seventh Dark World with many disciples. After the battle with the Dark King, Avi, only the Sun God returned.


    The Star God and the Moon God went missing and never showed up in the Endless Sea again. The Star God, Aibek Orpheus , left the fake Gate of Heaven in the Dead Swamp and preserved the Original Seal of Martial Spirit, but the Moon God, Nisha Orpheus, went missing.


    The Moon God Nisha Orpheus was a God Realm warrior, The Moon God must have had been badly hurt in the Seventh Dark world, and knew that she couldn¡¯t survive so she escaped with her daughter, and sealed her in the God Stone, to shield her.


    Her daughter was named Charlotte Orpheus. She also went to the Seventh Dark World, but she was only a twenty one year old girl. At that time she was at the Disaster Realm only but now¡­


    ¡®The Sun Martial Spirit, Moon Martial Spirit, and the Star Martial Spirit could directly absorb the energy of the sun, moon, and stars. The more the energy they absorbed, the faster their the Martial Spirits developed. In the Three Gods Sect, generally, the older the warrior is, the higher level his Martial Spirit is. Because the older warrior had absorbed more energy, so their Spirit can easily evolve.¡¯ Leylin had a serious look as the God Area was left far behind, with the fast speed of Cyan Blood Bat and the attraction inside him also subsided.


    According to the estimation, Charlotte must have absorbed the energy from the moon for a thousand years. One can¡¯t even begin to guess how powerful her Moon Martial Spirit has become. In the past, she was one of the God Children, and now, after a thousand years, her Moon Martial Spirit much have reached an unprecedented state!


    In the battle one thousand years ago, the Three Gods Sect lost a lot. Though the Sun God managed to stay alive, but he died after three hundred years. However, during that period he created a new Sun God. But there have been no new Moon or Star Gods ever since then. But the Three Gods Sect is still one of the strongest powerhouses in the Endless Sea. If she goes back to the Endless Sea, she will be the strongest moon God ever! The Three Gods Sect will gain much more strength!


    ¡°For now the head start I had is soon about to end, and I don¡¯t have much knowledge about her to anticipate her future intention and the collateral damage it can possibly cause to me. All I know is that she¡¯s definitely a chosen one and currently I can¡¯t compete or scheme against her. I obtained the Star Martial Spirit. If I were to join the Three Gods Sect, and obtain the knowledge to use their Martial Spirits, I could be the next Star God as well.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t stir the pot and add some unaccountable variables for myself, the reason why I acquire the Star Martial Spirit is because the Star God is very special in the Three Gods Sect.¡¯


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing I was just thinking what¡¯s the endless sea¡¯s like.. If you don¡¯t mind can you enlighten me a bit.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite Young Master, It would be an honor!¡±


    Before dawn broke, Leylin was riding the Cyan Blood Bat eastward to the Endless Sea as he chatted with his companions, leaving both the Merchant Union behind himself as well as throwing all of it¡¯s things out of his head. All the organization he made, friendship he forged, image he developed, people he nurtured and invested into, he left them all because except for one all were of very low yield and the reason why he didn¡¯t bring even that one useful person, is because he knows of the catastrophe that¡¯s about to hit them.


    ¡®Neelam Ashdown, let¡¯s meet somewhere in the future. Something tells me, we would meet again for sure.¡¯


    ¡­..


    Upon the vast blue sea was a cloudless sky.


    The soft wind caressed their faces, making them feel comfortable and relaxed.


    The Endless Sea was so boundless that one would only see the water and sky, no matter where they looked.


    The group of Cyan Blood Bats was flying east through the blue sky.


    It had been two months.


    For the two months, Leylin sat on the Cyan Blood Bat and saw the vastness of the Endless Sea. He rarely saw any islands, though he did see slowly moving ships from time to time.


    Shura King Yamaduti was a fanatic for training. Apart from telling Leylin the dangers of the Endless Sea, the rest of his time was devoted to training which Leylin didn¡¯t mind as he kept conversing with others to scoop as much information as possible.


    The Endless Sea was mysterious. Leylin had seen both serene and peaceful skies and great violent storms in his few months of travel.


    In some regions, there were huge whirlpools, which seemed to reach down to the deepest depths of the sea.


    From the swirls, there came horrible bellows of vicious monsters.


    According to Yamaduti, even by riding the Cyan Blood Bat, one needed more than half a year to reach the Kiara region, where the Alaister Family was located. In merely two months, the Cyan Blood Bat had already flown thousands of miles, which was larger than the Merchant Union, the God-blessed Empire, and the Fire Empire combined.


    Ordell Omega was sitting on another Cyan Blood Bat with the two towering men, talking sparingly. Leylin only talked to her on few occasion, to ask questions that others couldn¡¯t answer and Yamaduti was busy cultivating.


    Whenever Leylin had any queries of such kind, she would explain calmly and respectfully. Even the two towering men would maintain a good attitude towards Leylin.


    Leylin is a direct descendant of the Alaister Family, that identify is enough for them to maintain their head low not to mention that he¡¯s a heaven defying talent with a Third Sky of Disaster Realm cultivation at just 17 years of age! As well as three Martial Spirit! Leylin temperament, his talent, his ability, and his status were very extremely praise worthy and adulation seizing.


    Everytime Yamaduti woke up, he would generally instruct Leylin on how to use the Spirit Power and the share the experience of breaking through to Earth Realm.


    Leylin knew everyone was being kind to him, so he tool full advantage of that and If he had any questions on his mind, he could simply ask them.


    That day, the sunny sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds.


    The air was so suppressing that even the Cyan Blood Bats were unsettled, and they cried angrily every now and then.


    Ordell¡¯s Cyan Blood Bat approached. Behind her veil, her eyes looked elegant. After she approached, she didn¡¯t talk, but quietly gazed at Yamaduti.


    Before long, Yamaduti woke up from his training. After looking up at the cloudy sky, he said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s quite abnormal, and I certainly don¡¯t feel anything good from this. Something bad is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yamaduti, you are at the Second Sky of Sky Realm, your perception should be accurate.¡± Ordell¡¯s beautiful hair was flying in the wind as she stood up on her Cyan Blood Bat and observed the sky, ¡°My Reincarnation Martial Spirit is sensitive to the power of space. I can, vaguely, feel that the space around us is cracking?¡±


    Yamaduti¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°We¡¯d better be careful. Somehow, I feel something ominous is coming.¡± Ordell reminded.


    ¡°Space is cracking?¡± Yamaduti looked gloomy, ¡°Ordell, you really feel the abnormity?¡±


    She nodded,¡±Uncle, though my realm is lower than you, my Reincarnation Martial Spirit can feel it. I¡¯m afraid there will be a disaster!¡±


    Leylin seemed shocked from their conversation, as he lowered his head as blue lights flashed on his eyes. He hesitated and finally asked, ¡°Space is cracking? How much power must one posses to crack the space?¡±


    ¡°One must be at least at the Third Sky of the Sky Realm! Only warriors who had reached God realms could truly tear apart space.¡± Yamaduti¡¯s eyes blinked, ¡°Years ago, when the family head sent Young Master Raymond out of the fourth demon area, he also cracked open space. At that time, he was then at the Third Sky of the Sky Realm, just a step away from the God Realm. He managed that with the help of Immortal Blood.¡±


    Immortal Blood!


    Warriors with the Immortal Martial Spirit can produce Immortal Blood, which has so many great uses that it was hard to fathom without actually possessing it. Leylin can only truly know once he meet the head of the Alaister family and discuss it.


    At that moment!


    From the dense dark clouds, black light shot out, and a huge white bone hand suddenly appeared.


    That huge hand shined like crystal, and seemed to be without any flesh, as it destroyed the space around it.


    An intense devil air gushed out of the white bone hand, which stirred the air with depressing power.


    ¡°Demon King Apollyon¡¯s Bone Skill!¡±


    Yamaduti was terrified, as quickly yelled, ¡°He came for me! Ordell, take Young Master Berkan away!¡±

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Paapapa!¡±


    Before that white bone hand had even gotten close, the horrible devil air had already reached them. One after another, Cyan Blood Bats fell from the sky, having been turned into minced meat.


    On the Cyan Blood Bats, those Nirvana Real warriors exploded, with their flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    As soon as they died, a tremendous wave of Profound Qi gushed towards Leylin who was like a


    glutton absorbing it greedily.


    Soon after an overwhelming devil air suddenly invaded towards Leylin¡¯s body.


    The devil air started rampaging through him, trying to kill him.


    ¡®This is what I have been preparing for!¡¯ Leylin eyes harden as a serious and solemn expression flashed through his face and he immediately began to activated his Trump cards!


    ¡®I must hold on as long as I can and absorb as much Profound Qi as I can. It would be a waste to let this gift slip by.¡¯


    First Sky of Rampage!


    *Boom*


    Second Sky of Rampage!


    *Crunch*


    Leylin¡¯s body started to burn, as he stepped into the Rampage state. At this moment his power was skyrocketing. The evil power in his body was like a wild whirlwind, as all the negative energy condensed inside the devour system integrated into his blood. Leylin has entered the Second Sky of Rampage, which he has gained from the Blood Vein Ring the mysterious ring he acquired when he first reincarnated, usually he kept it sealed but he didn¡¯t stop himself from learning the various martial arts from it. This particular one was an upgrade of Rampage, resulting in doubling his strength instantly!


    ¡°Yin energy unleashed¡ª Black Formula Barrier!¡±


    ¡°Star Energy unleashed!¡±


    The Black Formula was a special martial spirit that nourished the Silver Moon martial spirit and the Star martial spirit of the Three Gods Sect. Like the Light Formula, it was a forbidden power that was not passed down. The Light Formula was very similar to the Black formula, but it needed to gather vigorous Yang Qi in order to be cultivated. It could nourish the Sun Martial Spirit.


    Only the three gods, the elders, and the god children of the Three Gods Sect were qualified to peek into the profoundness of the Light Formula and the Dark Formula. It was said that with the assistance of the Light and Dark Formulas, the three martial spirits of the Three Gods Sect could reach different levels of growth.


    Although the Black Formula was just a Mortal level martial skill, if the natural Yin Qi absorbed becomes enough, it could even reach the strength of Profound and Spirit level martial spirits.


    If the Black Formula absorbs the endless natural Yin Qi, it could even reach the level of Sacred martial skills!


    The Black Formula was one of the only martial skills that could evolve, it had endless possibilities.


    Of course, it required one to have enough natural Yin Qi to absorb. This condition seemed simple, but it was actually very hard to achieve.


    Profound Qi unleashed¡ª Dark Lightning Armor!


    ¡°Petrification Martial Spirit!¡± Leylin skin turned purple red as his Petrification Martial Spirit showed it¡¯s mutated and upgraded form.


    While Leylin was training, he quietly felt some peculiar changes to his right arm and realized that each muscle fiber in his right arm was flooded with some kind of strange powers. These powers stayed hidden in each of his muscle fibers, and it was not easy to detect them unless he used his spirit power. It was unknown why his right arm also became so abnormally heavy that he could hardly move it. Meanwhile, his left arm was still fine.


    After quietly sensing for a while, he realized that the weight difference between the left and the right hand was not only one hundred times.


    He clearly sensed the six hundred thirty-nine muscles on his body shaking nonstop. This kind of tremor had spread out all over his body, flooding into his soul, and then constantly agitated his entire body. In this kind of state, the mystical power and his entire body¡¯s Profound Qi converged together and absorbed into his right hand, fusing with the muscles there to form some kind of peculiar transformation.


    Afterwards, when this transformation had ended, his right arm was overwhelmed with the mighty refined power which also caused the weight increase and the difficulty in the movements of this arm.


    Leylin was thinking about this with astonishment filled eyes, he smiled and confirmed, that it is the mutant Martial Spirit!


    The Martial Spirit¡¯s mutation was extremely complicated. Its rate was microscopic, and ordinary people hardly noticed it. Even the people who had experienced it didn¡¯t know that they had already undergone the transforming process of the anomalous Martial Spirit. There had ever been many tales about the Martial Spirit¡¯s mutation, including its mystery or unpredictability. However, no one knew why or how the Martial Spirit mutated, nor were they able to control this kind of mutation.


    Normally, the Martial Spirit¡¯s mutation only occurred in a specific phenomenal circumstance. No one possibly knew of this mutation before it actually happened and couldn¡¯t stop it while it was happening. After the mutation, the Martial Spirit transformed irregularly and marvelously. That was the special feature of the mutant Martial Spirit¡¯s.


    The Martial Spirit¡¯s mutation was not something fun to the warriors. The Martial Spirit¡¯s mutation wasn¡¯t a good thing to many of them.


    A lot of Martial Spirits were very dangerous before the mutation but were clearly weakened after the mutation.


    However, nothing was absolute. There were also some cases where the Martial Spirits became stronger after the mutation, which enhanced its intimidation. This probability always existed, just much lower than the chances that the Martial Spirits got weakened.


    Anyone else after witnessing such a change in Martial Spirit would assume that, it was a bad mutation, especially when this kind of Martial Spirit¡¯s mutation had caused his Profound Qi to have been depleted but Leylin wasn¡¯t a bit concerned. Actually he was excited because he knew that the overwhelming flow of sentient force used to strengthen his Petrification Martial Spirit has caused it to breakthrough the boundaries of it¡¯s limitations and exceed into a mysterious realm, a realm of endless possibilities.


    And in that realm of possibilities, Leylin was going to forge a path of ultimate evolution for the Lenoir¡¯s Petrification Martial Spirit.


    Immediately he redirected all of his Devour Qi, he collected so far as three hundred sixty-nine acupuncture points and more than six billions of his muscle fibers in his body


    started to undergo further progress to complete their mutation.


    More and more energy was poured in, Leylin pushed his Devour Qi without restraint and soon after the mutation had finished.


    He could feel the perfection and balance of his body. After the mutation was complete, he realized that the weight of his body could be compared to a mountain that was hundreds of meters high and weighed tens of thousands of tons.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any abnormal feelings. He just felt that the inside of each muscle fiber and acupuncture point contained some sort of violent, bursting power.


    Although he didn¡¯t use Profound Qi or Martial Spirit, he still believed that he could defeat a Nirvana Realm warrior in a battle.


    The power inside his body surprised him a lot. The mutation of the Petrifaction Martial Spirit had reached its extreme.


    ¡­


    Once he used his strength, Leylin body would instantly show a purple hue while the surging power from three hundred sixty-nine acupuncture points and six billion muscle fibers irresistibly spewed out.


    Along with all this Leylin also possessed the Dragon Turtle Armor, he obtained from Neelam after she gained the Basalt Scriptures from the turtle shell inheritance back in Lenoir manor. Along with that he has the newly created Fallen Star Pendant and obviously his Immortal Martial Spirit!


    Leylin stacked up all of his defensive measures as he glanced at his status.


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 29.9, Agility: 28.7, Vitality: 43.5, Profound Qi: Second Sky of Earth Realm. Status: Healthy]


    ¡°With this much insurance, not even an attack at Third Sky Of Sky Realm can defeat me easily.¡±


    At the same time, Leylins heart was started putting out a dazzling starlight, while all his negative energy gushed out, like a flood. Even that Yin Pearl began spinning, forming a Yin Swirl, and sending out Yin Qi, which quickly covered his body.


    His body was covered by the Purple hue from his Petrification Martial Spirit as well as the silver light from Fallen Star Pendant enveloping his body.


    Colorful light shot out from Leylin body, clashing with the devil air, and stopping its advance.


    Without hesitation, Ordell operated her Reincarnation Martial Spirit. After absorbing the energy of reincarnation, she instantly stepped into the Sky Realm.


    The huge hand slowly approached them, and the Cyan Blood Bats and Shura Blood Guards died, one after the other.


    Shura King Yamaduti looked extremely hideous. As he stirred his bloody Qi, three broad rivers appeared and attacked the huge hand.


    In the dense, dark clouds, a black hole appeared and started to devour everything.


    ¡°Ordell, leave with Young Master


    Berkan!¡± Yamaduti¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot, and he shouted out his order.


    Ordell was frightened, and she flew over and grabbed towards Leylin, but shockingly her body halted just one meter before him, as if some invisible force separating them. Ordell was shocked to see that even her, with Sky realm cultivation couldn¡¯t breakthrough this barrier.


    Leylin looked at her, his face stoic as he in return engulfed her body with his energy ready to retreat at any moment while he waited for the final moment.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let go of such a unique opportunity to gather Devour Qi. I had to use a huge sum to create my Fallen Star Pendant, complete the mutation of Petrification Martial Spirit and also rise to Second Sky of Earth realm, all the while strengthening my physical attributes. I am currently depleted of Devour Qi, and this is a good chance. Obviously I won¡¯t want to sacrifice my life for it, dare standing against a God realm expert but it¡¯s just an avatar and with all my Trump Card, I can confidently escape.¡¯


    In the darkness, that huge white bone hand seemed to, again, tear apart the space around it.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The three blood rivers struck on the huge white bone hand, but they couldn¡¯t prevent its advance. As the five fingers curled, the three blood rivers were knocked miles away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge hand came near and snatched up all the people around Yamaduti, as numerous of the Shura Blood Guards were crushed into smithereens and their Profound Qi rushed towards Leylin.


    Even Yamaduti himself couldn¡¯t get rid of that huge hand, and he was soon caught by that huge hand too.


    ¡®Now!¡¯ Leylin immediately used his 100% power to escape carrying Ordell with him.


    That huge hand seemed not to waste any time, so after catching all the people, it withdrew, and sank back into that black hole, which was filled with devil air.


    The white hand retreated back into the black hole, and numerous streams of devil light shot out, like weapons.


    Some devil light fell into the Endless Sea, and quickly stirred up a huge whirlpool, reaching to the bottom of the seas.


    Leylin was frowning, and he gazed at the huge hand, solemnly. He watched the black hole contract, little by little, until it finally disappeared.


    After the devil light disappeared, the dense clouds also dissipated.


    Before long, the sky was restored back to its formerly clear self.


    Meanwhile, the sea below was in the throes of a huge whirlpool, which had begun to tear the seas asunder.


    Soon Leylin let go of Profound Qi grabbing Ordell as his body descended downward, Leylin wasn¡¯t a Sky Realm so despite having the strength of one his body couldn¡¯t levitate. Previously he was using the accumulative thrust of his overbearing prowess to keep his body in the sky but now he was going down.


    But currently Leylin was thinking of the previous scene as the hand, which had torn through space, had carried a massive amount of devil air, so much so that it could grab Yamaduti, who was at the Second Sky of the Sky Realm, and take him away.


    *Blop*


    Leylin descended on the water surface but astonishingly enough he didn¡¯t sank rather he stood straight on the water surface. With his master manipulation of Profound Qi and combination of various energy forms, he created two small gravitation field to keep his body afloat.


    Leylin quickly looked at Ordell, only to find that she had a bit of blood on her neck, which must have come from her mouth.


    ¡°You are hurt¡± Leylin said, as if he already thought of the possibility.


    ¡°A stream of devil light was shot here, and I had trouble defending against it, so my heart and lungs were wounded.¡± Ordell replied calmly, ¡°My Reincarnation Martial Spirit is disappearing. Once it runs out, I won¡¯t even be at the Disaster Realm of power. But, I guess with your ability it doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I must say, I have underestimated your ability Young Master Berkan!¡±


    ¡°Nothing worth mentioning, miss Ordell. I am still very weak compared to real powerhouse of Endless Sea, it makes one disheartened as well as motivated for the future.¡± Ordell smiled wryly as she heard Leylin words, Leylin was someone capable of saving himself scratch less against an attack that even she after using Reincarnation Martial Spirit and steeping into Sky Realm couldn¡¯t shield from.


    Leylin is definitely full of surprises, someone whose talent even makes even someone liker her, who¡¯s a renowned genius to sigh in defeat and desperation, not to mention he¡¯s just 17 years old and has yet to see his glory day of development!


    ¡®What a monster!¡¯


    Leylin looked around himself and from his view, he couldn¡¯t even see a single island or ship.


    ¡°What a predicament.¡± Leylin sighed but inwardly he was focusing on his devour system which was rapidly refining the huge amount of Profound Qi gathered from the death of multi Shura Blood Guards, even the weakest of them was an Earth Realm expert and almost 70% of the perished even though Leylin could not completely absorb all of it, it was still a plentiful harvest.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± Ordells body shook, and a bit of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Then her soft body went down, as she began to lose her strength.


    With a rigid face, Leylin walked forward to grab her body preventing her from falling into the sea.


    ¡°Splash!¡±


    In his arms, Ordell¡¯s veil slipped down, and he could finally see her delicate face. Her gown was wet with water, making it stick to her body and revealing a lot, which was very appealing.


    Despite holding Ordell in his arms and feeling her supple curves Leylin was unfazed.


    Floating on the sea, Leylin didn¡¯t even spare the gorgeous beauty a single glance as he looked around, yet all he saw was the boundless sea.


    Although she was a rare, gorgeous woman, and her attractive body was this close to him, Leylin was focusing on his current situation.


    ¡®Let¡¯s find somewhere to stand¡¯


    With a calm face, Leylin didn¡¯t waste much time thinking and with Ordell in his arms started to walk on water. He made up his mind and began to move east.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin circulated the Gravitational Field under his foot as he moved forward at an amazing speed splashing two jets of water behind his track. Leylin carried Ordell and kept moving forward without stopping.


    ¡®Demon King Apollyon¡­ ¡® Leylin muttered his name with a frown visible over his otherwise indifferent face.


    Apollyon is one of the two Demon Kings in the Fourth Demon area.


    In the Fourth Demon Area, there are two Demon Kings, named Apollyon and Chemosh.


    Both of them are considered nigh-invincible in the Endless Sea. Their demon powers are unfathomable and infinite. It is said that they are both on the verge of stepping into the True God realm.


    From what Leylin knew both demons and dark dwellers of the Sevenfold Underworld can cultivate! But, whether it be the demons or the dark dwellers, the powers they gather are different than warriors.


    The demons live in the Demon Area and they absorb natural demon energy. The dark dwellers, living in the Sevenfold Underworld, absorb natural dark energy. Demon energy and dark energy are like the natural spirit energies warriors have here. There are also clusters of these energies that exist in this world. Other than demons and dark dwellers, there are also some foreign clans in the Endless Sea, who also cultivate in spirit energies that are different than orthodox cultivators. But be it the demon energy, dark energy, or spirit energies, they are all different kinds of natural powers. The cultivation of warriors, no matter what spirit energies, are mostly the same¡­


    The Demon King and the Alaister family had much history and hatred between each other. Back in the day, the head of the Alaister family, Alaister Abaddon, brought powerful warriors from the family into the Fourth Demon Area. They killed a Demon Master in the Fourth Demon Area.


    The Demon Master killed by then was under the command of the Demon King Apollyon! In the Fourth Demon Area, there are four Demon Masters. Two of which follow the Demon King Chemosh, and two of whom are devoted followers of the Demon King Apollyon. Alaister Abaddon killed one of Apollyon¡¯s Demon Masters, so of course Apollyon would go against the Alaister family.


    ¡®The truly scary thing was that, even when dealing with someone at the caliber of Yamaduti, Apollyon didn¡¯t had to ascend himself rather what he used was just an avatar.¡¯


    Previously the giant white skeletal hand which has caused this much chaos was actually only one of the three Skeletal Avatars of Apollyon.


    Although the Skeletal Avatars are pieces of Apollyon, they¡¯re not his main body. His original body has always been in the Cave of a Thousand Demons. He won¡¯t easily come out. If that were really the main body of Demon King that attacked them, they would have no chance to escape!


    Only a hand of one of the Skeletal Avatars was able to cause so much movement in the Endless Sea. It ripped through space, and directly grabbed Yamaduti.


    If it were the Demon King himself, how much power would that be? For an ordinary warrior, after seeing the invincible power of the Demon King Apollyon, it would probably leave an everlasting shadow in his mind. Let alone daring to think about the Demon King, maybe they would¡¯ve been occasionally affected by the shadow in their mind while cultivating, and would never be able to get rid of that shadow.


    But who was Leylin! His mind was as solid as stone, how can a God be fearful of such adversary!


    Not only was he not afraid, instead, his monstrous will and excitement was activated.


    ¡®To have such powerful clones, my assumption that Spirit Realm Warriors are equivalent to Morning Star Magus isn¡¯t baseless. And if I am not wrong, this Demon King who¡¯s at the Peak of Spirit Realm is a rather strong one at even that¡­ Although I am not a battle crazed manic, it¡¯s truly exhilarating!¡¯


    Days and nights passed, as Leylin moved forward monotonously.


    ¡°Berk¡ªYoung Maste¡­¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s soft whisper came from his embrace.


    Leylin kept his eyes forward without a flinch in his expression.


    ¡°Finally decided to wake up.. ¡±


    Ordell¡¯s eyes were filled with confusing and listlessness stared at him.


    ¡°You saved me.. ¡±


    ¡°Obviously, I don¡¯t know anything about Endless Sea. If you die who would be my guide.¡± Leylin was relaxed and spoke indifferently as if saving her or her good grace means nothing to him.


    Ordell¡¯s expression changed a little, and she even pouted for a mere second which disappeared immediately after, as if an illusion. She tried to struggle off Leylin¡¯s hold.


    Her petite body then rubbed on Leylin chest, as she wiggled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Leylin lowered his gaze looking straight into her eyes.


    The dark unfathomable tranquillity in Leylin¡¯s eyes stunned Ordell immediately.


    In just an instant, her pale face blushed as bright as an apple.


    Ordell was so shy.


    Being the pride of the Omega Family, she had diligently trained from a young age.


    For these years, she had devoted herself to training, and never took any interest in a man.


    However, today she was leaning on this man, whom she thought of as an enigma as well as admired.


    Yes, admired! Ordell can¡¯t help but reluctantly agree despite her pride that she really admired Berkan, who was such a talented genius. She couldn¡¯t help but keep stealing glances of him back when they were travelling together on Cyan Blood Bats for six months.


    She was astonished to see Leylin being so diligent about cultivation despite being so strong, and despite his extremely young age, so less cultivation time and little resources still acquire such a high cultivation. Leylin also didn¡¯t carry the toxic traits of arrogant young masters of her generation.


    Although one could clearly see his demeanor that oozes confidence and strength, he still had a personality which was indifferent yet admirable.


    He was an enigma, a riddle that seem extremely deep. His tall posture seem like able to lift the weight of heavens, his broad back radiating security, and indestructible in spite of whatever obstacles put before him. He seemed like an immovable mountain in such a chaotic world.


    And more importantly, she witnessed his true strength which was something that even she with her temporary Sky Realm cultivation couldn¡¯t decipher.


    ¡°Who and what are you?¡±


    Staring at Leylin, Ordell¡¯s cheeks turned more and more red, and the pace of her breaths quickened.


    Leylin¡¯s expression turned soft, and his eyes were smiling, ¡°I am no one and nothing, I am someone and everything..Your perception of me is a reflection of you¡­my reaction to you is an awareness of me. Lady Ordell, I must ask a favor you to not disclose anything about me. Can you do that?¡±


    Ordell fell into silence after listening to his word, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Young Master Berkan, you have saved my life, and twice even at that. I would definitely repay this kindness.¡±


    Ordell said solemnly and vowed, but as she uttered ¡®twice¡¯ she carefully observed his expression. Ordell was referring to the time when she fought with Elrod in Merchant Union and was injured and unconscious. She was eventually saved by a mysterious person who kept her safe in a secret location away from the detection of Crystal Family, even made a deal about the Gate of Heaven map.


    She had an inkling that it was none other than Leylin who was behind all this, but she was confused as well.


    How did he knew of the Yin Field, Dead Swamp as the location of God Area when he didn¡¯t connect the two halves.. Was he responsible for gathering all of the Yin and weakening Nine-headed Sky Snake!?


    Was he responsible for gathering everyone there as well?how much and to what extent did he plan? if he did all that he was definitely an extremely dangerous and calculating person!


    But Ordell shook her head thinking till there, it¡¯s impossible for him to do all this. It must the arrangements of the deceased Star God who created all this farce, yet after witnessing his prowess she was unable to think clearly.


    Leylin smiled at her response and didn¡¯t think much of it. His expression revealed nothing as if a mist of confusion was veiled over like an impenetrable barrier between him and whoever wanted to understand him.


    Obviously Leylin has his plans he won¡¯t let anyone squander him and be a threat to his future, but Ordell is one of target for his future subordinate, her talents is something which is definitely worth nurturing. Leylin was also very curious about her Reincarnation Martial Spirit and he could guess that it uses not only end at temporarily gaining a higher realm.


    If his guess was right she could possibly also use the memories of her old incarnation and it¡¯s own previous understanding of realm, upanishads and profoundness of universe to increase her current realm. If this were to be true, she would be exact opposite of Leylin who had abundant Profound Qi but needed understanding or epiphany of realm to advance and breakthrough while she on other hand only lacked Profound Qi accumulation!


    Leylin don¡¯t know about the future since this is just an assumption but currently she would be very useful. As for later, he would think of that then.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± At that moment Leylin let out a smile looking forward, ¡°We can get some rest now!¡±


    On an isolated island.


    The island was small about the size of a large soccer field, and the air around it was humid. There were no living things in sight, except for some small trees.


    In the immeasurable Endless Sea, this isolated island was too small.


    Carrying Ordell to this island, Leylin sighed.


    Putting her down, Leylin looked around while Ordell was at his side, tired and lifeless.


    Some walking around for a bit Leylin turned and looked at her, and then said, ¡°You can rest properly now. It must have been uncomfortable before.¡±


    Ordell¡¯s expression changed and a warm light crossed her eyes.


    ¡°I am fine, it would take a while to heal, but how are you? You haven¡¯t rested at all and have been using so much of you Profound Qi.¡± Ordell went silent.


    ¡°I am also fine.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push yourself so much.¡±


    Leylin nodded, a beaming smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, although I am at my limit I can still walk around. But what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    After quite a while, Ordell said, ¡°I hope that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°It is and don¡¯t worry, you are not a burden to me at all. I quite need your assistance to reach Alaister family.¡±


    Ordell sighed. ¡°Yeah, as I am right now I will need at least three months to recover. I was also seriously hurt this time, so I need at least three days to soothe my Profound Qi.¡±


    ¡°Ok, focus on stabling your Profound Qi then, and I will go prepare some food.¡± Leylin nodded, then looked up at the sky, ¡°I will also take a rest first, then I will go in search for something to eat.¡±


    Then Leylin took a deep breath, sat down in fatigue, and began to operate his Profound Qi.


    Ordell stayed on the beach, laying on her left side. Her long legs looked quite appealing.


    In meditation, Leylin now looked as stable as a mountain as Ordell couldn¡¯t help but stare at him.


    ¡®What am I doing!?¡¯ Immediately she snapped in embarrassment and started to regain her chaotic Profound Qi stability.


    Before long, Leylin came back with a bunch of tree branches in his arms, he lit the branches with the fire stone and began to roast the fish.


    The scent of meat wafted through the air.


    ¡°Hungry? Then have something to eat.¡± Leylin smiled, turned a fish over, and handed it to Ordell.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Berkan.¡± Ordell grabbed the fish.


    Just then, her stomach began to growl loudly as she blushed.


    On a deserted island in the ocean.


    Having grilled fish to eat, lightened both Leylin¡¯s and Ordell¡¯s moods.


    Especially Ordell, whose face became much warmer as soon as the grilled fish entered her stomach.


    They then discussed about the previous fight ad Leylin asked her a few questions about Demon King Apollyon.


    After Leylin ate his fill, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly stood up looking at a particular spell displaying on the A. I. Chip interface.


    [Shapeshifting spell (Modified), able to the change the height and appearance of a person, even the energy waves radiation!]


    ¡®I think it would be better for me to change my appearance, it attracts too much attention otherwise. A 17 year old boy being as strong as Sky Realm experts, not to mention other troubles that might follow. It best be cautious.¡¯


    ¡°Better be safe than sorry, you can¡¯t be sure of the danger!¡± Leylin nodded to himself and chanted an incantation.


    Along with the chanting noise, Leylin¡¯s face took on a morphing process. His eyes became larger, his lips paler, his hair changed colour, as if a totally different person. Even his height increased by a few inches.


    Shapeshifting spell is rather lower level spell in Magus World but due to difference in power system and different way of energy, it¡¯s was not very adaptable to Grace Mainland.


    There was various ways even in Grace Mainland to disguise and with his modifications Leylin could perfect them but after his Petrification Martial Spirit into Purple Red realm, it could even be manipulated to shapeshift his appearance.


    Leylin¡¯s Marital Spirit managed to reach the requirements for the A.I. Chip to make modifications to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Leylin looked at his reflection in the sea.


    Leylin changed into blonde male with well defined muscles, absolutely no Profound Qi radiation, he had a special quality, which gave people strong-minded, direct, and fierce impression.


    Ordell glanced at him a few more times, and then said, ¡°The look you have right now is very contradicting from your usual character, it seems to display an arrogant and despicable nature!¡±


    Leylin was stunned. He didn¡¯t find it strange that Ordell didn¡¯t ask her about his physical changes because disguise and different ways to implement it is nothing special, but obviously Leylin¡¯s shapeshift was rather peculiar it could even affect his Profound Qi. But she obviously refrained from clearing her doubts, everyone had their secrets.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Are you complimenting or insulting me?¡±


    *Giggle*

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Days passed.


    Sitting on the sand, these past days, other than eating together, talking about Endless Sea they both cultivated on their own and did not disturb each other.


    Sitting on the sand, Leylin had already extended his mind¡¯s power constantly observing everything around them, and he suddenly sensed an object in the distance.


    Instantly his expression changed, as he quickly stood up and said to Ordell ,¡±There¡¯s a ship!¡±


    Ordell came over and followed his to gaze, looking out to the east.


    In fifteen minutes, an enormous iron ship slowly appeared. The iron ship¡¯s flag flew in the ocean wind, looking majestic.


    That enormous iron ship seemed to have found them too, and slowly started sailing towards them.


    Leylin folded his arms across his chest and continued observing.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± He suddenly exclaimed, there was a odd look on his face as he chuckled, ¡°Miss Ordell, that ship seems quite interesting.¡±


    On that giant steel ship hung many flags. Lifelike erotic images were embroidered on each of the flags. There was a couple in the wheelbarrow position, a couple in the lotus position, a couple in the flower on the back position, and many more like this. Under the blowing of ocean wind, those erotic images flew wildly. The lifelike men and women on those erotic images, looked as if they were coming to life, and showing great vigor.


    Ordell flushed, and she suddenly thought of something, exclaiming, ¡°The ship is from the Yin Yang Wonderland!¡±


    Then, Ordell quickly touched the green jade ring on her finger and took out a pack of powdered medicine, which she quickly smeared on her face.


    A few minutes later, Ordell looked like a different person.


    Her breathtaking appearance was completely gone. Instead, her face was yellow and dark and filled with pimples, making her a slightly ugly young girl.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Leylin asked dumbfounded.


    ¡°People from the Yin Yang Wonderland tend to heavily indulge in their lust. They¡¯re one of the most unique forces in the Endless Sea. The disciples of the Yin Yang Wonderland cultivate through sexual intercourse, so outstanding looking men and women become targets for disciples of the Yin Yang Wonderland. At the moment, my power has not recovered, so if I were to reveal my true face I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be doomed.¡± After finishing up her disguise, Ordell finally relaxed a bit and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Leylin exclaimed.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan was smart to have changed your appearance beforehand, otherwise you might have suffered. There is also gays there.¡± Ordell covered her mouth as she lightly giggled trying to put Leylin in an awkward situation.


    ¡°I see.¡± Leylin was indifferent.


    ¡°But to be honest it¡¯s might not work, cause your current self is also very attractive.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t forget about my strength, I am not as helpless as you might think after Demon King Apollyon¡¯s attack. Anyway, can you tell me more about the Yin Yang Wonderland?¡±


    ¡°The Yin Yang Wonderland is one of the fifteen powers in the Endless Sea, close to the Corpse Sect, the Barbarian Sect, and the Caddel Family, which oppose the Alaister Family and the Omega family.¡±


    ¡°One of the fifteen powers huh.. must be a capable bunch then.¡±


    ¡°In the Yin Yang Wonderland, warriors of Elementary, Nascent, and Human Realms are general disciples. Warriors of Disaster and Earth Realms are core disciples. Warriors of Nirvana Realm are priests, warriors of the Sky Realm are elders, and the highest masters are the Queen of Sky and King of Earth, who are at the God Realm.¡±


    In the Endless Sea, there is one palace, two divine lands, three wonderlands, four sects, and five families. The Martial Spirit Palace, the Heaven Lake Divine Land, the Prithvi Divine land, the Magical Wonderland, the Yin Yang Wonderland, the Evil Wonderland, the Three Gods Sect, the Sacred Sect, the Corpse Sect, the Barbarian Sect, the Alaister, Wolfe, Caddel, Omega, and Gunther Families. These fifteen powers are the strongest in the Endless Sea. Apart from them, there are many other sects and families.


    In total there are five seas in the Endless Sea, and each sea is a camp. The Alaister Family, the Omega Family, and the Evil Wonderland are in the Kyara Sea, belonging to the same camp.


    The Yin Yang Wonderland, the Corpse Sect, the Barbarian Sect, and the Caddel Family are in the Tatu Sea.


    The Martial Spirit Palace and Prithvi Divine land are in the Sky Sea.


    The Heaven Lake Divine land, the Magical Wonderland, and the Sacred Sect are in the Black Sea.


    And lastly the Three Gods Sect, Wolfe Family, and Gunther Family are in the Hengluo Sea.


    These five camps are always fighting against each other for supremacy.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ so this Yin Yang Wonderland is our enemy then then, it¡¯s meaningless to change your appearance Miss Ordell.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can sense that the highest level warriors are only two at Nirvana Realm in the ship.¡±


    ¡°Oh I see..The Tatu Sea is far from our Kyara Sea. If there are only two Nirvana warriors on this iron ship, so they must be priests of the Yin Yang Wonderland, who are in charge of collecting medicine, jade, and silk for the Yin Yang Wonderland. We have to be careful, otherwise, we may never reach the Tatu Sea and leave this ship.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, since they are enemy we can just obliterate them.¡± Leylin said indifferently as small sparks of raven lighting engulfed his body.


    The ship moved through the wind and waves, and slowly approached their little island. On its deck, many pretty, young girls were standing on their tip toes to see who it was on the island.


    There were flags with lurid sex scenes dancing with the wind.


    Those people on the deck were pointing at Leylin and Ordell and chatting with each other.


    After changing her appearance, Ordell wore a cold expression, standing still on the sands.


    Soon, that one hundred meter long ship arrived at the shore.


    Women and men were walking busily on the deck, most of whom were rather good-looking, ranging from 13 years old to 40 years old.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± A yellow-faced thin man on the deck asked loudly. He looked to be around 40 years old.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end them and get going.¡± Leylin said lightly as his figure flashed immediately appeared on top of the ship.


    ¡°Shit!¡± The man shouted warily as he saw the blonde guy standing on the beach disappear abruptly with a flash of dark light and from the radiation, he understood that he wasn¡¯t Leylin¡¯s match.


    Leylin made his move, appearing immediately on the deck and from his speed he could see that the blonde guy before him is definitely an esteemed expert.


    ¡°Greetings senior, I am Priest Jonathan from Yin Yang Wonderland. May I know if there is anything I can assist senior with?¡± The guy immediately composed himself and cupped his hands and said in a respectful tone, as he relayed his introduction he especially emphasized ¡°Yin Yang Wonderland¡±.


    Although the ship had the Yin Yang Wonderland flag waving to show it¡¯s prestige and disheartened troublemakers but, the meaning behind his introduction was quite clear.


    After getting onto the ship, Leylin looked around without any care of the yellow-faced thin man named Jonathan. He found the ship was rather spacious. It had three decks and was made of black iron and wood.


    Dozens of men and women stood on the deck in couples, some of whom were naked looking at him startled.


    From the rooms on the ship, moans of men and women came every now and then.


    Leylin arched his eyebrows upwards as he saw this scene.


    They were more blatantly sexual than many of those brothels in the world!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are and where you are from. And as for assisting, you can assist me by dying.¡±


    Johnathan and another priest a women who just came from below the deck, Gillian were startled listening to his words. The priests of the Yin Yang Wonderland, were looking at Leylin warily.


    ¡°Wha¡ª¡±


    Suddenly flow of violent, thunderous lighting wave suddenly erupted out of Leylin¡¯s body wrenching havoc on the deck.


    In a mere moment, his whole body was covered with lightning fog. He had activated the Dark lighting armor!


    Wisps of different energies flowed into forming two Gravitational Fields drifting to engulf the two Nirvana Realm Warriors without any warning.


    In the Gravitational Field mixed with four kinds of powers, Profound Qi, Devour Qi, Yin Qi and lastly the negative energy!


    The two priests were unable to dodge and were instantly caught and yelped in extreme pain inside the Gravitational Fields. Blood unceasingly bled out of their bodies!


    The bodies of two Nirvana Realm from Yin Yang Wonderland were suddenly covered in layers of red and white light. The power of the Gravitational Field bind the two, while it¡¯s slowly grind their flesh and blood but it couldn¡¯t kill them.


    ¡°Who are you!? Why are you attacking us?¡±


    Leylin expression was merciless as he didn¡¯t waste his breath. After activating the lighting powers, he seemed have turned into a bloodthirsty beast. He suddenly sprinted towards the terrified-looking helpless disciples.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One by one they were was struck into the air, and, before fell to the ground, died instantly.


    The Two Nirvana realm warriors from Yin Yang Wonderland were separately constrained by Gravitational Fields and were helpless as they watched the one sided slaughter. The red and white lights on their bodies swirled around, defending against the grinding power in the Field.


    After Merging Yin power, Profound Qi, and negative energies, and Devour Qi the power of the Gravitational Fields had become astonishing. The two Nirvana realm warriors were completely restrained. They would never be able to break through the constraints of the Gravitational Fields.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Leylin rampaged into the group of disciples. Using the strength in his body which was ridiculously high despite using his even more formidable Petrification Martial Spirit.


    Leylin was like a sharp knife cutting through vegetables, even the smallest and most minute of impacts ruptured the internal organs of the disciples killing them immediately even before they hit the ground.


    His body was like a flash of dark light even Nirvana realm warriors could barely catch his silhouette let alone these weak spiritless chickens.


    At this moment Leylin¡¯s power was skyrocketing. The lighting power in his body was like a wild whirlwind, such that his blows actually sent all those disciples flying out.


    Most weak disciples were all blown into the air by Leylin¡¯s attacks, they couldn¡¯t defend against his fierce force.


    The stronger disciples shouted and ran away, while most disciples of the Yin Yang Wonderland trembled and ran around like headless chickens.


    Especially those female disciples, who were even not able to use half of their power to protect themselves.


    Warriors of the Yin Yang Wonderland developed fast by Double Training.


    However, their Profound Qi was not as pure as other warriors at the same realm, for they were generally weaker than other warriors at the same stages.


    The two priest were not an exception.


    Though one of then, Gillan was at the Second Sky of Nirvana Realm, her power was the same as a general warrior of the First Sky of the Nirvana Realm. In front of that Gravitational Field, she could barely defend herself.


    Nearby, wisps of negative energy, coming from the disciples of the Yin Yang Wonderland, surged into Leylin meridians.


    ¡°Please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Ple¡­.!¡±


    ¡°Master would aven¡­ ahhhh!¡±


    Ordell stood on the beach as she heard the bombing sounds, wails, curses and loud grunts coming from the ship. Although she didn¡¯t see what was happening and couldn¡¯t use her spiritual sense to perceive because of her injuries but she can clearly feel that Yin Yang Wonderland members on the ship are doomed.


    ¡°So ruthless and decisive¡­.The moment he concluded that they are enemy he showed no mercy. it¡¯s hard to guess that someone like him would be so merciless but then again, he never tried to hide his nature. Maybe this is the path one needs to take in order to survive in this chaotic world.¡±


    ¡­.


    Gillian¡¯s seductive face finally showed fear, and she screamed, ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Yin Yang Wonderland won¡¯t let you off!!!¡±


    ¡°Threatening someone who hold your life in his hand, I can see the intelligence of Endless Sea warriors are also rather disappointing. You all have been rather too comfortable with having a strong foundation to lean upon and an umbrella to hide under. The God Of Slaughter shall uproot those pillar of strength and rip apart all those umbrellas. The only true strength is the one your hands hold, such is the way of the world and now that you know your mistake¡­ You can die in solace!¡±


    ¡°Rank 3 Spell¡ªSpirit Light Net!¡±


    [Beep! Spirit Light Net¡ª A modified spell which can turn one¡¯s Profound Qi into light attacks and weave it into a net. This star net can directly restrain the enemy¡¯s Profound Qi and attack from all sides, no chance at defence unless one can breakthrough overpowering it.]


    ¡°Die!¡±

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Profound Qi exploded from Leylin stretched hands as they congealed and formed a strange spider web, which proceeded towards the two Yin Yang Wonderland Nirvana Realm priests and hit them, the latter were immediately controlled unable to use Profound Qi proficiently to guard against the grinding power of Gravitational Field, they discovered in horror that even their Sea of consciousness and spiritual senses were restrained!


    Like a spiral, the light span quickly, getting a little stronger every time it span.


    ¡°Shoo shoo shoo!¡±


    From the Gravitational Field formed by combination of four types of energy suddenly exploded on their prone body, along with it, evil energy shot toward them like blades ripping apart their bodies, without the protection of their vigorous Profound Qi, they were both helpless and could only look at Leylin with a pitiful begging expression.


    Currently they both had no desire to go against him, they understood that they stood no chance at all and only death awaits them with defiance.


    But unfortunately the coldness in Leylin eyes didn¡¯t decrease neither his will to kill, as dense evil energy erupted from him and his body shot like an arrow towards them.


    Both Jonathan and Gillan panicked to fight back.


    Leylin approaching them while wrecking havoc on his path, smiled coldly.


    Endless sharp distorting electric energy shot out from his fist and suddenly bellowed and struck towards them.


    Neither of them couldn¡¯t defend against him at all, even if they were fighting without restraints they would be unable to fight back or dodge let alone now, when they were restrained by Spirit Light Net and suppressed by Gravitational Field.


    As the caster of Gravitational field, Leylin can move freely inside it¡¯s sphere of influence without any ill effect. His two targets could only gasp in horror as his fist tear apart the air between them and became golden light spots until they disappeared.


    ¡°Seal of Death!¡±


    Leylin yelled in his mind, and stretched out his left hand, while seven hand prints exploded towards them with the power of death.


    Gillan was frightened being the first target. Though she was at the Second Sky of Nirvana Realm, Leylin¡¯s seal of death was overwhelming to her.


    She could smell death and knew that she can hardly defend against normally but now¡­


    Without suspense Leylin fist got close to Gillan, her unable to avoid it.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    The Seal of Death struck on the her and her body exploded unable to put up any resistance, without stopping the fist continued its path and connected with Jonathan¡¯s head which tragically exploded like a watermelon.


    *Tsh tsh tsh*


    The Gravitational Field and Spirit Light Net stopped as the two mangled distorted corpses dropped on the ship floor with a thud.


    ¡®So weak, once I suppressed their ability to dodge and restrained their Profound Qi, killing them is so easy. Most warriors don¡¯t really focus on training their bodies, they only cared about accumulating Profound Qi, learning Martial Skills and training Marital Spirit. Without a firm foundation, the body is just a fragile vessel. With the myriads of skills and martial spirit who knows when you would have to fight in an uncomfortable and unorthodox battle and at that time, the physical restraints could be your downfall.¡¯ Leylin shook his head as he look at the two fallen bodies. Profound Qi gushed from their bodies and into his meridians, while Leylin stand lost in his thoughts.


    *Sigh*


    According to the different ancient scripture he read, the warriors of past were very accentuated with their body, the training for body was as important as cultivating the profound qi, there body was very tough, and just with their body strength alone without using the profound qi, they can make the earth tremble!


    The toughness of their body can bring out their power to the greatest extent, and nowadays, warriors are only focus on soul and profound Qi, and don¡¯t train the body, which is actually a great disadvantage.


    This is an aspect where Leylin excels, not only in this life but previously in Magus World too. Leylin also had a ridiculously strong body and he always pushed his body to the extreme limit of it¡¯s growth. Even before when he could have broke through continuously he choose to nurture his body.


    The only reason he broke through from Disaster to Earth was because he already reached the peak limits of his physical growth at Disaster realm!


    Leylin is very much concerned about the body, profound qi, and soul. He is different from other warriors and currently, his body toughness even surpassed his soul and profound qi cultivation.


    Obviously this kind of warrior which trains body will use various methods to hone their body, just with the body strength alone, it¡¯s already really powerful.


    They used the method of refining divine weapon to temper their body, so that their body contain a great power, and even have all sorts of oracle.


    The warrior with the powerful body has a more powerful spirit power than the same level of warriors, and also their use of profound qi and soul was also more powerful that the same level warriors.


    During the battle, the warrior with the powerful body has more advantage and almost always win against the warriors that didn¡¯t focus on refining their body.


    ¡®Currently after my breakthrough into Earth Realm, I am far from reaching the limits of my physical growth. My cultivation is adequate enough and with all my trump cards I can be considered a powerhouse in Endless Sea, I can focus on my physical stats all the while trying to gain insight into the Earth Realm to reach the Third Sky eventually.¡¯ Leylin unlike other warriors who trains the body with various torturing exercise and lucky encounter don¡¯t need to look for these opportunities and go through gruelling physical exertion to improve himself, he doesn¡¯t even need rare materials, lucky encounter and amazing treasures. Everything he needs, he already has!


    ¡°Sentient Force, the answer to my quest. It was the same before and it¡¯s the same now! It is the question and it is the answer, it¡¯s the holy and the vile, the darkness that veils the void and the light that illuminates all! Primordial Chaos births from the force that allfather all source of energy!¡± Leylin smiled as he clenched his fist tightly. His eyes glowed darker than night, two black holes in his otherwise indistinguishable face.


    Soon, Ordell arrived at the iron ship and as soon as she climbed up and saw the carnage before her, there was only one thought in her head.


    Leylin was too strong!


    How much time have passed? A few moments and all she can see are bloodied and broken corpses lying everywhere, like a ferocious beast unleashed upon mere mortals unable to defend, he ravaged them brutally and it seemed Leylin didn¡¯t even break a sweat!


    Ordell was astonished. Leylin was like a mysterious, deep pond, full of secrets.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Leylin opened his mouth and, with quiet voice, beckoned her.


    ¡°Can you sail a ship?¡± Leylin suddenly asked, ¡°If you can¡¯t, then it would be quite awkward.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I know how to sail a ship.¡± Ordell said with confidence, ¡°These ships are controlled through the power of a demon crystal. We don¡¯t need to really sail it, but, instead, give it a direction. It will move automatically, as long as the power of demon crystal doesn¡¯t run up. We, of the Omega Family, have this sort of ships too.¡±


    ¡°I see, that comforting to know.¡± Leylin replied without any sense of joy neither relief in his voice, as if he doesn¡¯t care either way.


    ¡°What would you have done if I didn¡¯t knew though?¡± Ordell was quite intrigued by his query as well his nonchalant attitude, if he wasn¡¯t sure that she can sail the ship and didn¡¯t knew how to himself, why did he kill everyone mercilessly without making sure. He doesn¡¯t seem like a person who makes random and unthoughtful decision.


    ¡°I would have figured it out myself..¡±


    ¡°Oh and what if you couldn¡¯t? You didn¡¯t even spare a single soul.¡±


    ¡°Well then we would be stuck here won¡¯t we, better here than on that damned island right? Anyway we should get going then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s a long way to home and a dangerous ride too but I guess with your strength it would be safe.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry but if you don¡¯t mind, can I ask what exactly is your warrior realm?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. couldn¡¯t you perceive it before?¡±


    ¡°I could and it was just at the Third Sky of Disaster Realm which I highly doubt to be the case.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my realm. Why ask when you already know, you just lost your power few days ago. Does Miss Ordell think I would have broke through so easily?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be the case, someone at Disaster realm can¡¯t effortlessly just slay so many of disciples of one of the fifteen overloads of Endless sea along with two Nirvana Realm Warriors. Not to mention how effortlessly you did it.¡±


    *Sigh*


    ¡°I can understand how you came to that conclusion but you are mistaken about my ability.¡±


    ¡°Can you explain?¡±


    ¡°You really overestimate me miss Ordell. I am obviously at Disaster realm or do you think I would be able to hide it from an expert like uncle Yamaduti?¡± Leylin said seriously as he lightly scratched his chest feeling the cold Fallen Star Pendant underneath his clothes.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but how can you explain all this? I know I am imposing and everyone has their own secrets, you can feel free to not answer.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I trust you. If you wanna know, here it is.. it¡¯s actually quite simple. I guess you might have heard I was not actually a warrior all my life, and just awaken at the age of seventeen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have heard that and also that you magically become a Human realm warrior.¡±


    ¡°True, and as you can guess it was cause of a fruitful encounter. Obviously!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°But it was not that only thing I got, I also got a great treasure which can be used at time of great need.¡± Leylin raised his right hand and stared at his Blood Vein Ring stroking it gently, Ordell also gazed at the ring feeling that it had a special ancient aura about it.


    ¡°A supreme treasure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.. but in actuality, you can only hope for such a sweet thing to be true. It¡¯s only a limited use item and each time I use it, I must pay a bloody price.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Life force, I have to burn my life force to use this treasure and even more now that it¡¯s loosing its power. Soon enough it would be piece of junk, at most I can only use this treasure once or twice and till then, I would assume this personality. As soon as the treasure losses its powers, I will lose this personality along with it.¡±


    ¡°I must request you to not divulge this matter to anyone.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured Young Master Berkan.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Berkan, I would prefer it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªok, then I shall also ask you to call me Ordell, Is that okay¡­ Berkan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, most definitely. Ordell.¡± Leylin smiled softly as he turned his head to look at Ordell, his eyes kept staring into hers and he mouthed the word, thank you.


    Ordell was stunned staring into his eyes, although Leylin has changed his appearance so much so that if she didn¡¯t witness it, she wouldn¡¯t have believed. The handsome blonde man before her appeared like a complete stranger but his eyes were so radiating and soul stirring that she couldn¡¯t mistake it for someone else.


    ¡°Ordell!¡± Leylin called out as Ordell suddenly broke out of her daze and blushed bending her head downwards looking at the floor intently making it seem like there is something interesting on the decks floor.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°As long as I am in this appearance, please refer to me as Leylin when we are in crowd.¡±


    ¡°Leylin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it would be better to do so..¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Ordell nodded.


    ¡°Good, anyway where do you think this ship was going?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, I guess we would know if we check the cargo?¡±


    ¡°I see, I can feel a peculiar negative energy from this ship. My Black Formula can sense some minute amount of Yin energy.¡±


    ¡°Yin? I see, then it must be the corpse slaves from the Corpse Sect!¡± Ordell¡¯s mouth quivered with disgust.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°The Corpse Sect and Yin Yang Wonderland are very close, as both the forces hail from the Tuta Sea. In the Corpse Sect, disciples control corpses to fight, and they are also experts in corpse refinement. The martial skills they cultivate are almost entirely related to controlling of corpses.¡± Ordell frowned, her eyes full of disgust, ¡°The disciples from this sect are able to control more corpses as they advance to higher cultivation levels. A Disaster realm warrior¡¯s corpse, through the refining of the Corpse Sect, could become even more frightening than when they were alive!¡±


    ¡°I see, so these people were transferring corpse slaves to the Corpse Sect but unfortunately became corpses themselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the corpses here have most likely not yet been refined into slaves. These corpses would only been preserved from decaying by using the most simple methods. But once they go through the Corpse Sect¡¯s refining, these corpses will become very frightening. Some corpses, that have gone through thousands of years of refining, have astonishing powers, their bodies are impenetrable, and they can even use the power of the five elements. They are the finest weapons of the Corpse Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Yin Yang Wonderland will collect these corpses along the way, while they collect medicinal ingredients. This time, the Yin Yang Wonderland should be sending these corpses to a burial site of the Corpse Sect.¡±


    A burial site is where the Corpse Sect refine their corpses. In the Endless Sea, the Corpse Sect has hundreds of burial sites. In each burial site, there are many corpse slaves. When the Corpse Sect disciples fight, and their corpses get destroyed, they will come to a burial site to choose a new corpse, in order to regain their combat power. Some core disciples can get very strong corpse slaves. The corpse slaves that have been refined in the burial site for hundreds of years are very powerful and aggressive in combat!


    The number of corpse slaves that can be controlled by disciples from the Corpse Sect depends on their cultivation realm, and also on the level of the corpse slaves.


    The corpse slaves under a hundred years of refining are called Mortal corpses.


    Over a hundred years and they would be called Earth corpses.


    Over a thousand years they would be called Sky corpses.


    And a ten thousand year-old corpse would be called a corpse King!


    Mortal corpses are mediocre, they can only use 30% of the power that the corpse had when it was alive. A hundred year-old Earth corpse can use 100% of its power it had before it died. A thousand year-old Sky corpse can use 120% of its power! And the ten thousand year-old corpse King is the most frightening. They are said to be able to use twice the amount of power they had when they were alive. They also know how to use the power of the five elements! A corpse King that knows how to use the power of the five elements, this is equivalent to having five martial spirits!


    These corpse slaves play a huge part in making the Corpse Sect one of the fifteen forces of the Endless Sea. When the followers of the Corpse Sect bring corpse slaves to a fight, it¡¯s like they have a few extra lives. When they fight with others, all they have to do is hide on the side and control the corpse slaves. Just by using their corpse slaves, they can wear down their opponents.


    ¡°¡­ Burial site. It¡¯s better if we steer clear of it, we need to take down all the things that denotes this ship allegiance to Yin Yan Wonderland. Sooner or later, the news of it being hijack would surface. It would be detrimental for us, I can¡¯t waste the last ounce of energy of my treasure in a battle that can be otherwise escaped.¡± Leylin said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I would take us to a route while although longer but would be without trouble or at least higher chance of escaping it.¡±


    ¡°Then I would need to impose of you, Ordell¡± Leylin said with a smile, as Ordell nodded. After Leylin shared his secret she can perceive that they have gotten closer and now, he was much more nicer and sweeter to her, this brought a sense of happiness to her from deep inside.


    Leylin looked at her retreating back as his expression turned neutral, all of that bullshitting he did about his powers is just to fabricate a sense of logic to his otherwise superbly unorthodox boost of strength. Although such an answer is not flawless but it wasn¡¯t meant to be one in design, all he needed to see if she would be willing to buy it and she did. This reverence as well trust in him means she can be useful to him in the future.


    ¡®Now, it¡¯s time to quietly cultivate for a while. I don¡¯t need people to kill or more battles for now, I have enough Sentient force as it is. It¡¯s time to sink into a period of seclusion and divulge into unraveling the mysteries of Cultivation.¡¯

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Ordell made some arrangements and checked the control of the ship as she returned to deck to catch Leylin cultivating.


    ¡°You made such a mess, who¡¯s gonna clean up all of this carnage?¡±


    ¡°Well, next time I would ask them nicely to not bleed as I rip their heads off.¡±


    *Hmph*


    ¡°Don¡¯t act smug, I am not cleaning this mess!¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t care either way, but would you be able to sail in a ship reeking with blood and stinking with corpses?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let it go I have an important issue to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡± Ordell pouted cutely as she snorted. She has already taken off the ugly disguise out of her face and her charming face shone like a breathtaking full moon in an despairing dark night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to recover your martial spirit!¡± Leylin looked at her for a while turning his head back and, said while sitting cross legged.


    ¡°What?¡± Ordell was shocked, ¡°Do you have some sort of medicine?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Leylin shook his head, ¡°Believe me! As long as you promise me two things, I really have a way to recover your martial spirit!¡±


    In the Dark Forest, he already verified his abilities of being able to impact others through his sentient force. As his cultivation increased, Leylin became more adept in increasing others ability.


    The exotic powers could not only enhance others martial spirit and Profound Qi, it could also help others awaken and recover their martial spirits.


    Ordell was surprised inside. She didn¡¯t know what methods Leylin had, but she chose to believe in him. She said: ¡°Alright, What are those two things?¡±


    ¡°First, and most important and non negotiable is that you must not disclose about this affair to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you would need to clean up the mess here.¡± Leylin smirked as an evil grin appeared on his face.


    ¡°Agre¡­ ¡± Ordell was about to nod when she stopped with a frown looking at his stinky expression. She looked around the bloody mess and second guessed herself, lastly she could only sigh. She weighed the pros of getting herself recovered and not wasting her cultivating time and could only agree with a heavy heart.


    When have she ever had to do something like this and Leylin was even more cruel asking a beautiful lady like her to clean this all up by herself. She questioned if Leylin even cared about her beauty which is said to be famous throughout Endless Sea.


    ¡°You win, okay I¡¯ll clean this mess.¡±


    ¡°Good! Then we have a deal.¡±


    Leylin streched to reach out one of his hands, ¡°Grab my hand!¡±


    Ordell was stunned for a second and blushed but still stepped forward to touch his slender hand.


    Wisps of odd energy flew out from Leylin¡¯s palm¡­


    It went into Ordell¡¯s arm and flew to her chest, concentrating at the center of her Incarnation Martial Spirit and nourishing it.


    Ordell¡¯s body quivered, and her eyes sparkled.


    She could clearly feel that, under the nourishment, her wounded Reincarnation Martial Spirit was quickly recovering.


    That odd energy was even more effective than pills.


    Basking in the evening crimson yellow sun light, Leylin showed a soft smile, ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Ordell¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, as she quietly stared at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok now. Have a rest, you will recover before dawn.¡± Leylin withdrew his hand and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you Berkan, for everything.¡±


    ¡­..


    It was noon and the sun was high in the sky.


    An iron ship was moving, quickly passing through the sea. It was sailing directly towards the Hengluo Sea.


    The Henluo Sea was in between them and the Kyara Sea. To get to the Kyara Sea, one must go through the Hengluo Sea.


    The Hengluo Sea had countless islands. It was under the influence of the forces of the Three Gods Sect, the Wolfe family, and the Gunther family. These three forces controlled nearly half the islands in the Hengluo Sea.


    The iron ship sailed quickly under the blazing sun.


    On the deck, Leylin¡¯s face was calm. He gazed into the distance, basking in the fluttering ocean breeze.


    With a white dress on, Ordell¡¯s hair flew in the wind. Her face was gorgeous as ever, as she stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    It had been four months.


    Not only did Ordell¡¯s martial spirit recover back to its original state, but, through the many challenges, she finally made further progress and stepped into the Earth realm.


    She in the Earth realm had the grace of a fairy. Her temperament was elegant and graceful. In her gestures, there was a stern and inviolable grandeur.


    ¡°Ordell, in these past months, you¡¯ve made great improvement.¡± Leylin casually smiled, and turned around to look at the beautiful woman next to him.


    Ordell smiled enchantingly, like a blooming green lotus, indescribably elegant and beautiful. ¡°Oh you, However improvement I made isn¡¯t worth mentioning when compared to yours Berkan. I must say, your talent must make even the so-called Child of heavens jealous.¡±


    ¡°I am still far from being a true expert.¡±


    In these past few months, the two were together from morning till evening. They talked about anything and everything, and had been getting along well.


    As always, Berkan was elegant and aloof, and he often teased her as well, brining their friendship closer.


    In these past months, Leylin has endlessly cultivated without any worries only caring about unraveling the mysterious of soul, martial spirit, spirit qi and contemplate many other cultivation philosophy, he even made remarkable improvement into increasing the ability of his various skills and Martial Spirit.


    These past months, for Leylin¡¯s was a calm and soothing period of time.


    Understanding the great profoundness of world is very vast and even never ending for people of low cultivation but he didn¡¯t stop searching. Before he could get the hang it, Leylin¡¯s cultivation received another breakthrough as he stepped into Third Sky of Earth Realm without even trying!


    Leylin¡¯s seemingly smooth and fast cultivation thoroughly shocked Ordell. It made her realize that the accomplishments he had obtained to this day were not for no reason. The hard work he did and the talent he possessed was unimaginable to anyone!


    At his current realm, Leylin is already a top warriors in the young generation and when one accounts for his various Marital Spirit and extremely high military might that over steps his ability and fight beyond the limits of normal genius, Ordell is very confident that Leylin has already surpassed all the so-called genius of young generation in the Power ranking of Endless Sea.


    Power Rankings is the rankings of the ability of young experts in the Endless Sea. There are eighteen of them in all on the Power Rankings, who are the top experts in the Endless Sea and will become leaders in the future.


    To remotely comprehend the difficulty of being regarded as one of them as well as to put the ability of these experts into prospective, one could see that even the weakest and at the lowest ranking, the eighteenth is someone named Keith Alaister from the Kyara Sea¡¯s Alaister Family and despite being put at the lowest, he¡¯s an Earth Sky realm Warrior!


    All of these geniuses are very arrogant, aloof and proud filled with endless ambitions but thinking of the man standing besides her and the storm he may stir in the future, astonishing and excelling everyone else, the corners of Ordell¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile, her long and slim swan-like neck twisted around, and her beautiful eyes, that were as clear as lake water, fell upon him.


    ¡°Ordell, do you wanna spar a bit? I can see you just had a breakthrough in your martial skills, do you perhaps wanna give it a go?¡±


    *Sigh*


    ¡°I want to, but against you it seems even if I were to breakthrough to Nirvana Realm I won¡¯t be able to win!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, with your talent even I am pressed to keep cultivating harder or else I would be left in the dust.¡±


    ¡°That would be interesting indeed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll use half my strength!¡± Leylin assumed a fighting pose as he claimed, but although he said that in actuality he was only using 30% of his powers.


    ¡°If it was someone else, I would say they are being arrogant but against you I can only express my gratitude for a fair play.¡±


    ¡°Since you have an advantage I will attack first.¡±


    Leylin lightly shouted, his body was like a sharp sword, and a magnificent strength suddenly burst out as he rapidly lunged towards Ordell.


    In the middle of his charge, Leylin¡¯s body suddenly shriveled up. Wisps of negative powers covered his entire body with a high momentum, like a dragon coming out of the abyss.


    Ordell eyes changed as a solemn look appeared on her face, and her delicate body lightly swung around and floated like a phantom.


    ¡°You are using a different type of fighting technique, Is this the one you were practicing lately?¡± Like a leaf, Ordell moved with the wind and her beautiful hair waved as her delicate hands formed a millstone-size green lotus.


    These months, Leylin had wholeheartedly cultivated the Second Sky of Rampage, trying to merge the negative energies into his blood.


    Merging the negative energies into his blood was already extremely cruel on its own. Before he could get accustomed to it, his cultivation was accompanied by agonizing pain every time.


    Each time he cultivated, it was as painful as hell.


    Whether it be day or night, Although Leylin didn¡¯t let out a single scream bearing the pain silently, Ordell could still interpret from his twitching body, bulged nerves and clenched teeth that he must be practicing a hellish skill.


    She finally learned that Leylin had used this method in order to obtain the vigorous Profound Qi and the tough state of mind he had.


    Unbelievably, he was also bizarrely ruthless when treating himself. Every time he cultivated was like a journey into the depths of hell.


    Only those who could be cruel to themselves would be able to do what he did and obtain massive powers in a short time.


    ¡°Yes, it still needs to be polished but I think with adequate training it can be very useful in mortal combats.¡± Leylin was using Rampage relishing the savage force accompanied by demonic vile murderous thoughts erupting from deep inside his being.


    The green lotus used by Ordell was chilling to the bone, the pieces of sharp blade-like petals in the middle of the lotus shone with a frightening cold light.


    Once the green lotus appeared, it immediately shot towards the oncoming Leylin.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Leylin threw a seemingly simple punch which crashed straight into the green lotus. The sharp blade-like petals in the middle of the green lotus suddenly contracted, and fiercely rebounded.


    ¡°Ka ka ka!¡±


    A frown lingered on Ordell face. Her delicate hands slowly formed a seal, and a bright green light fell into the green lotus.


    The green lotus slowly contracted, its strength like a mountain, growing bigger and bigger attacking to completely confine Leylin.


    A chilling icy energy spread from inside the green lotus, freezing cold light appeared in the air, and the cold energy seeped through his entire body.


    First Sky of Rampage.


    All the negative powers sealed in his body was unleashed as it gathered in his arms. The negative power in the thick white mist was like a tide, rushing towards the center of the green lotus.


    The green lotus shone with a mysterious light. Beams of green light, as thick as a man¡¯s arm, kept stimulating, they tightly gripped towards Leylin like chains, and their binding power increased by 30%.


    The icy energy tried to seep through his whole body.


    ¡°Alright, It seems you need to use more power.¡± Ordell said reproachfully, she swung her delicate hand in mid-air and motioned towards the green lotus.


    ¡°Oh, unfortunately I would disagree.¡±


    Leylin smirked but didn¡¯t use Second Sky of Rampage because that would increase his current powers by twofold and that way Ordell would be smug even with her inevitable defeat, instead he clenched his fist tightly and a purple red hue appeared on them and he threw a devastating punch towards the lotus.


    Petrification Martial Spirit!


    The green lotus suddenly cracked open. Pieces of petals flew out and exploded.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being lenient and not completely destroying my weapon.¡±


    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s just a spar.¡±


    The lotus petals stayed on the ground like broken glasses but after Ordell swiped her hand it gathered towards her.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Ordell smiled wryly, she breathed out, and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, your performance was truly remarkable. You have only just stepped into Earth realm but your powers can match a Second sky of Earth Realm.¡±


    ¡°And although I said I was only using half my strength, after using this particular Martial Skill the Profound Qi inside me is more vigorous and pure than ordinary warriors. This martial skills is mysterious and unpredictable. Using negative powers, I can even compete with warriors in the Nirvana realm.¡±


    ¡°That means you cheated?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ In a sense I surely cheated..You are really cute Ordell.¡±


    Ordell beautiful eyes rolled around, her fair-skinned neck showed some redness, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t want me to complement you but I would. You are splendid and worthy of compliment.¡± Leylin expression shook, his eyes glimmered.


    Ordell was a little too embarrassed to look at him, she turned her head away and put her back against him. She said lightly, ¡°Tha¡­Thank you.¡±


    Leylin grinned and laughed.


    Ordell could really not understand how someone like her who¡¯s said to be an ice beauty and never care about other¡¯s feeling especially people of other gender become so shy before Leylin, it is as if she turns into an innocent child. She doesn¡¯t understand that unknowingly she has found a comfort she never knew before in Leylin¡¯s company. A feeling foreign to her was seeping deep inside her soul changing her, but this change would only be apparent before one man.


    ¡­..


    A month later.


    Finally, the iron ship officially had entered into the Hengluo Sea.


    The Hengluo Sea had countless islands. Once you entered into this sea, you would go past many different kinds of islands.


    On the iron ship, the Yin Yang Wonderland flags, with the erotic images, were taken down long ago.


    Now this iron ship had no more traces of the Yin Yang Wonderland.


    A giant harbor appeared in front of the iron ship. There were dozens of ships parked in the harbor, some ships were a lot bigger than the one Leylin were on.


    Many warriors of different capabilities stood on those iron ships. Many shirtless warriors were carrying the cargo on the ship, and transporting them to the harbor.


    Outside the harbor, there was a ring-shaped square. There were many different kinds of carriages parked on the square, and men and women, dressed in colorful warrior¡¯s clothing, were shouting in the ring-shaped square. There were also people fighting in the square, battling with their lives at stake.


    ¡°This Menluo Island doesn¡¯t belong to the Three Gods Sect, the Wolfe family, and the Gunter family. It is the possession of the few collaborating forces on the island. We should go get some food on the island, and inquire about the current situation in the Endless Sea. We don¡¯t need to stay long.¡± Ordell had put a veil over her face. She stood on the iron ship while looking into the distance, and quietly explained.


    This Menluo Island not small. It¡¯s probably half the size of Teimon City. In the Hengluo Sea, this Menluo Island already counts as a small island. It¡¯s also very remote, being without any rich mines or other naturally valuable resources. If it had these resources, the Three Gods Sect, the Wolfe family, and the Gunther family wouldn¡¯t have left it alone.


    In the Endless Sea, bigger islands are a few times the size of the whole merchant union. They call them islands, but, in reality, they¡¯re like a continent.


    ¡°It seems to me something exciting is going on here.¡±


    ¡°What possibly could happen in such a remote are¡­ Hey!¡± Suddenly, Ordell exclaimed mid sentence, her expression was strange. She murmured under her breath, ¡°Why would the Magical Wonderland¡¯s ship be here? Ah, and the saintess from the Heaven Lake Divine Land! The Wolfe family¡¯s ship ¡®The Cloud Breaker¡¯! What?- What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Stop the ship immediately.¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Their iron ship shook as it was almost hit from an extremely fast oncoming ship. Thankfully Leylin clued Ordell prompting her from saving the ship from the clash.


    ¡°The Gunther family¡¯s ship, ¡®The Dark Dawn¡¯!¡± Ordell¡¯s brows furrowed, and she spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s Gunther James¡¯s ship. It seems that some changes happened on Menluo Island, or else there wouldn¡¯t be so many forces gathering here.¡±


    The ship called Dark Dawn was long and sharp. Like a sharp weapon, it almost stabbed into the iron ship that Leylin was on.


    The Dark Dawn was made of some mysterious metal, it was completely black and emanated a mysterious strength. The bow of the ship was as sharp as the tip of a sword.


    The Dark Dawn wasn¡¯t large, it was only thirty to forty meters long. There were five people were standing on the deck of the ship.


    The young man in the lead was wearing a long silver robe. His brows were like sharp swords, and he was extremely handsome. He stood there like a cold unsheathed sword, with his own oppressing atmosphere.


    At the moment, the young man seemed to be slightly embarrassed. He gave a hollow laugh and put his fists together in greetings. He spoke from afar, ¡°Sorry, I was steering the ship in a hurry, so I was going a bit too fast. When I realized we were going to crash, it was already too late. Sorry, sorry.¡±


    Behind him, there was a line of four Nirvana realm warriors. The four elders were in all different shapes, but they were all breathing calmly. The light in their eyes glimmered, and their level of cultivation was very high.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ordell snorted coldly, with an indifferent expression on her face. Her eyes, under the veil, were filled with anger.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The young man put his fists together again. His attitude was very friendly, as if he didn¡¯t want to have any conflicts with her.


    The young man was in the second sky of Disaster realm. His figure was thin and tall and his skin was as smooth as jade. No matter what, he was an outstandingly handsome man.


    ¡°As I thought, interesting indeed. And I can feel that there is some fate converging so many foreign faces.¡± Leylin muttered mysteriously, his was low and only Ordell could hear him. He locked eyes with the four Nirvana Realm expert and they clenched up immediately with a serious vigilant look flashing through their eyes.


    Although Leylin was speaking in a low voice, what kind of an expert were Nirvana Realm warriors but they still couldn¡¯t hear him and they could also see that he wasn¡¯t using Profound Qi to send voice transmission.


    The four Nirvana realm warriors on Dark Dawn collective concluded that this blonde hair man was not to be meddled with easily.


    It wasn¡¯t just that but also the aura around him that made them unable to stay calm. Obviously Leylin was intentionally leaking it out to make them obedient, but oddly other than those four no one else could see that.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, since we didn¡¯t hit them pay them no heed and move to island port.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay.¡± Ordell nodded and moved the ship forward without replaying to James or even looking at him.


    ¡®What kind of actors I have not seen James Gunther, you are far too low level to catch my eyes.¡¯


    James is Gunther family¡¯s swordmaster genius. When he was just born, the Dragon Slaying Sword, which had been stuck in the Gunther family¡¯s Sword Mountain for centuries, flew out on its own. It kept floating thirty feet above his head and claimed its master voluntarily. James has the Sword Spirit Martial Spirit. It is also known that he can communicate with magic swords.


    He¡¯s not even that monstrous. His little sister, Gunther Felicia, is more of a monster. When she was just born, the ten thousand swords in the Gunther family¡¯s sword mountain rang in harmony, and seven magic swords flew out together and voluntarily merged into her body. This monstrous girl has the ¡®Heart of the Magic Sword¡¯ Martial Spirit. She has the ability to control spirited magic swords by nature. When her mind wills it, the sword moves, up to 500 meters distance. For her, beheading someone is as easy as taking something out of her pocket.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Ordell operated the ship as it moved along and sailed back a bit, then it changed direction and instantly rushed towards the harbor of Menluo Island.


    Their iron ship was like a shooting star. Its speed became faster and faster, and it went straight for the harbor.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Then it suddenly stopped and steadily anchored in front of the harbor.


    ¡°Fuck! Who¡¯s messing around! Wanna die?¡± On the harbor, a large shirtless man cursed out angrily. He was drenched by the splash and got very mad.


    After the man wiped off the water on his face and saw that a blonde man with blue eyes radiating terrifying pressure was staring at him coldly from the ship that splashed him, his expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The shirtless big man that made an insulting remark suddenly felt as if a mountain was thrown on his chest. His eyes were popping out, and he fell on his knees.


    Next to this big man, many warriors with superb capabilities were all silent. No one dared to say anything. They all lowered their heads and pretended they saw nothing.


    He hurriedly apologized and pleaded, ¡°I didn¡¯t see, Please forgive me, forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Leylin snorted coldly as he looked around and finally said, ¡°Tell me what is going on here, why are so many families and warriors are gathering to this place.¡±


    The guy was momentarily stunned and looked at them weirdly for not knowing about this famous news but he still put together his fists again, and smiled apologetically, ¡°Please calm down, Sir. On the Menulo Island, a shocking incident happened. A massive earthquake made a seemingly bottomless trench on the island. At the epicenter of the earthquake, a chunk of ice suddenly blasted up from the ground. It is only a tip of the iceberg, but the cold aura its emitting is astonishing. There seems to be some mysterious signs floating around the tip, and no one knows what secrets it holds. That¡¯s all this servant knows. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Leylin waved his hand, and smiled at Ordell, he said, ¡°We should get going.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ordell nodded, and said lightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leylin walked away with her.


    ¡°Young master?¡± After Leylin and Ordell left that short fat elder pondered for a second, then said ¡°These two seemed to have been riding a Ying Yang Wonderland ship. This ship should be the one that was missing. The Yin Yang Wonderland has put out word that they would generously gift the one that captures the perpetrators that hijacked the ship.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± James nodded, smiling. ¡°If it weren¡¯t that I wouldn¡¯t have tried to crash into it but that man¡­¡±


    ¡°It was good that you let them go, Young Master. It would have been very difficult for us to capture them.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. That dangerous, does all elder feel that way!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that man is definitely dangerous and he may come from a rather extraordinary background and we are here for a different task it¡¯s better to not engage them unnecessarily. But we can still give the word about them to the Yin Yang Wonderland, and they would owe the Gunther family a favor?¡± The short fat elder said while stroking his beard.


    The other elder thoughtfully nodded and said no more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can do that later as well but it¡¯s best to understand them and dig deeper in their identify before acting, else we offend a tiger for a fox. We should get to the island too. The people from the Magical Wonderland, the Wolfe family, and the Heaven Lake Divine Land should have arrived at the destination by now. We can¡¯t be left behind.¡±


    ¡°You are wise, Young Master.¡±


    ¡­


    In a carriage pulled by a fire rhino, Leylin and Ordell sat face to face. At the head of the carriage, a skinny man intently whipped the fire rhino, a concentrated look on his face.


    Menluo Island is a place of frequent volcanic eruptions. There are more than a dozen different sized volcanoes on this island. Every volcano will spew lava every once in awhile. Because of that, the Three Gods Sect, the Gunther family, and the Wolfe family never cared about this area. They let the few militant forces on the island take charge.


    And currently this supposedly land of volcanoes suddenly an iceberg appeared!


    Obviously there seems to be some mysterious signs around it too. which is incredibly strange but it is this anomaly that attracted very much Leylin. This is his destination.


    ¡®This is the last stop in my otherwise unhindered journey so far in Grace Mainland. After I acquire the infamous natural treasure of this world I would be on my own and without the help of any future knowledge.¡¯ Leylin thought as he calmly closed his eyes. Leylin only has the future knowledge about this world and the events leading upto here. This is where his heads up ends and afterwards he didn¡¯t had anymore information to draw any further plans upon but he wasn¡¯t afraid instead he was excited. He has already reached a power level matching the warriors at Sky Realm, which is already a top level warrior level. Spirit Rank warriors who stands at the very top of Grace Mainland are few and scarce, it¡¯s not easy to make from them to make move so, as far as the current Endless Sea situation goes Leylin is pretty much unhindered and without any obstacles in his journey.


    ¡°But I can feel that a storm is stirring¡­with all these forces that came to join the fun, it would be very interesting.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    At nightfall, red clouds filled the sky, and the earth was tinted red by the light of dusk.


    The ground was devastated. Bottomless ditches were spread everywhere, like sword wounds on one¡¯s body. Under the sun¡¯s fading light, the ground looked like it was covered with a layer of blood, which looked a little creepy.


    In the ditches, there were roots of many plants with the corpses of many demon beasts and humans. A light rotting odor was spreading from inside the ditches, giving off a nauseating smell.


    A carriage slowly stopped at a far end of this piece of land.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The coachman turned back and looked into the carriage. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in this area. You should come back as soon as possible. I will not wait for long.¡±


    The carriage door opened and Leylin headed out.


    After him a veiled Ordell slowly walked out of the carriage. They didn¡¯t bother with the coachman and walked straight towards that area with all the bloody crevices.


    The land in that area was filled with bottomless ditches. The carriages wouldn¡¯t be able to go through.


    In the ditches, the corpses of demon beasts and humans were giving a strong odor, which was not something any ordinary person could handle. It was reasonable that the coachman didn¡¯t want to come.


    They walked forward without talking. On the way, they encountered many warriors of different ranks. They were also traveling on foot.


    This place was originally a small town, but, due to the earthquake, all the houses collapsed and many people were buried alive. Some low level demon beasts from the nearby mountains were also struck by the disaster, and became corpses in the ditches.


    Along the way, Leylin was quite indifferent, but Ordell was frowning the whole way. She covered her nose with her delicate hands. Clearly, she didn¡¯t like the smell here.


    ¡°Nauseating right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it truly is and also pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pitiful indeed. But this is the way of the world we live in, we walk forward and atop to topple those standing above us grasping the place that we consider should belong to us. We feel such entitlement because we work hard for it.¡±


    ¡°In this world those who pertain to this cycle perishes and those who forgo this also perishes, it¡¯s a conundrum isn¡¯t it? But what we can take from this is a simple understanding that, with hardwork you might fail but without it you would definitely fail, like these people did. Sadly, their failure means their death.¡±


    ¡°So you are saying even if someone wants to live a peaceful life without fighting for power, others might not leave them alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can say that in a sense, although most powerful people disdain to interact in such a way and waste time. Freedom, peace, silence, security, serenity all of these are rights and a commodity in this world and without power, one isn¡¯t guaranteed to possess any of them. Although commoners and weak people might live a life without any trouble but if trouble brews they don¡¯t have anything to lean upon and can only be trampled down, smashed to smithereens.¡±


    ¡± I see¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an extraordinary world, Ordell even the natural catastrophe can evolve into something we need to be wary off, let alone them.¡±


    Ordell fell silent as she pondered on Leylin words, there were ditches everywhere, so the two had to be careful while walking. They moved through the higher points, around the long deep ditches.


    Around them, three groups of warriors were also covering their noses and frowning. They observed their surroundings and carefully moved forward at the same time.


    The three groups of warriors had a few dozen people. Most were at the Human and Nascent realms, with a few being Disaster realm warriors, but they were all of very old. Some were even white-haired.


    These people should be either Menluo Island warriors, or from some insignificant forces from the neighboring islands. They were not exceptional people.


    Within them, a few male warriors were lustfully glancing at Ordell while walking. There were also some that purposely dropped behind so they could stare at her alluring waist and butt, drooling all the while.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care much, but when he realized that Ordell was repeatedly stealing glances of him, trying to see his response Leylin shook his head helplessly and he quietly used his Profound Qi to make some weak lightning attack zapping them into next week.


    Leylin attack was so subtle that let alone them, even Ordell was only able to minutely feel it and it was mostly because she was paying attention to him.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    A fifty year-old man, whose eyes were the most perverted, suddenly stumbled and turned stiff dropping straight down into a ditch, making direct contact with the rotting corpses in the bottom.


    ¡°Thump! Thump!¡±


    More warriors with impure thoughts in their eyes fell into the ditches, one after the other, making close contact with the demon beast corpses and the human corpses. Their bodies were covered with rotting odors.


    Soon, warriors from the surrounding groups all realized this strange phenomenon.


    Among those people, there were some skilled cultivators, but not even they could figure out what was going on.


    Thus, when they looked at Leylin and Ordell again, their eyes were filled with more fear and respect. Those male warriors all stopped the lustful looks on their faces, and put on serious faces. They no longer dared to stare at Ordell.


    ¡°Oh you.¡± Ordell lightly shook her head, as she seemingly said in frustation, ¡°I¡¯m already used to these looks. If I was like you and attacked everyone that kept looking at me, wouldn¡¯t I die from exhaustion?¡±


    ¡®So why the hell are you grinning ear to ear.¡¯ Leylin complained inwardly but he didn¡¯t opt to actually say it, instead he turned around and threw casual glare at those people, then he snorted coldly, ¡°If we leave them alone they would get more and more bold, we need to establish a statement that we cannot be trifled with, otherwise they would start approaching us soon enough. Don¡¯t underestimate the allure of your breath taking beauty, it¡¯s something that people are willing to die for.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly after listening to him, Ordell blushed and stopped talking.


    After two hours.


    The two arrived at a crowded, noisy place. Here the ditches were so deep, it was as if they were bottomless, each being like a giant pit. They were dark and deep, and filled with countless corpses.


    A prism-shaped iceberg poked out of one of the deep ditches, like a sharp sword. It was two thousand feet tall, and pointed straight up into the sky.


    A chilling icy energy was spreading out from that iceberg. The closer you came to it, the cooler it felt.


    Some lower ranked warriors could only watch from afar, as they couldn¡¯t dare to get too close to the iceberg.


    The dozens of well-dressed warriors from the Magical Wonderland, the Wolfe family, and the Heaven Lake Divine Land were gathering around a thousand meters away from the iceberg. Their expressions were confused, and they were whispering to each other, as if quietly discussing something.


    Ordell suddenly stopped and Leylin also stopped after her. At fifteen hundred meters from the iceberg, they gazed up to the sky above.


    The iceberg was wreathed with a light cold fog. Under the setting sun¡¯s light, it gave off a bloody, red light. Inside the glistening iceberg, there were many strange signs hovering.


    Those signs seemed to come from some secret spells, and they were swirling with bright colors and lights, and giving faint energy fluctuations.


    This was only the tip of the iceberg. A bigger block of ice was hidden more deeply in the ground. It was unknown as to how big it was.


    Ordell furrowed their brows while looking at the iceberg, then they secretly looked at the three groups of people closest to the iceberg. Their expressions were serious.


    ¡°The Sky Realm elder Chris Duncan, from the Magical Wonderland, the Saintess Razia Vulcan, from the Heaven Lake Divine Land, and Wolfe Jarrett, from the Wolfe family¡­¡± Ordell pointed towards the three groups of people present there, and explained quietly about the backgrounds of those three people.


    Following Ordell¡¯s finger, Leylin quietly looked towards the three groups of people.


    The Magical Wonderland¡¯s Sky realm elder Chris was a big chubby guy. He had a beaming smile and tiny eyes. His face was full of fat, and the fat on his face shook and quivered as he talked. Beside him, there were twelve Magical Wonderland warriors. Their ranks include those who were at the Nascent to Nirvana realms.


    The Saintess from the Heaven Lake Divine Land wore a white palace dress. The hem of the dress was decorated with beautiful triangular jade pieces. Her figure was enchanting and her skin was fair as snow. Although her face looked quite normal, her temperament was deep and profound, making her hard to figure out. Beside her, there were also seven Heaven Lake Divine Land warriors. They were all beautiful women. Five were in the Earth realm and two were in the Nirvana realm.


    Wolfe Jarrett had a green robe on and his expression was cold. He was in the third sky of Nirvana realm, and behind him stood twelve warriors. One of them was an old lady that looked extremely young and lively. There was not a single wrinkle on her skin, and she was actually in the Sky realm.


    The Magical Wonderland, the Heaven Lake Divine Land, and the Wolfe family didn¡¯t specifically send people here. They were all active in the nearby seas, and suddenly heard of the strange phenomenon on the island and, thus, they hurried here.


    Leylin is usually very nonchalant about the introduction of different experts especially younger generation but these higher level warriors were worthy of his attention as he started and gauged everyone but when his eyes fell on Razia, Ordell snorted.


    ¡°Razia Vulcan is a very famous beauty in the Endless Sea. It¡¯s just that she usually wears a thin mask, and rarely shows her true face. A sainteses from the Heaven Lake Divine Land can never fall in love with a man in their lifetime, so the sainteses never show their true faces in front of men.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Leylin ignored the remarks of Ordell as well as her rather obvious signs and continued to glance at everyone spiting Ordell even more.


    ¡°There are so many people.¡±


    Suddenly James Gunther gentle voice came from behind.


    Soon, James and the four Nirvana realm warriors from the Gunther family crossed through the scattered warriors and approach the iceberg. When he arrived at a thousand meters away from the iceberg, along with the Magical Wonderland, the Wolfe family, and the Heaven Lake Divine Land, they separated into four groups, each standing beside the iceberg.


    ¡°James, you¡¯re here too?¡± Wolfe Jarrett glanced at him, and forced a smile onto his cold face, ¡°Are there any others?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, uncle Jarrett.¡± James bowed, he smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s just us. I just happened to be at Gyro Island, and I heard something strange happened here, so I came to see. Uncle, you were here early, did you discover anything?¡±


    Many surrounding warriors, once they heard James, all focused towards Jarrett.


    ¡°The mysterious signs in the Iceberg flowed with a constraining power. Our three sides already attacked the constraint together many times, but none of us has succeeded.¡± Jarrett shook his head, ¡°The constraining power is very unusual. We tried a couple of times and the constraining power finally seems to be loosening. Soon, we will try again. Hehe, you should contribute too.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± James smilingly nodded.


    Then, James scanned the crowd, and quickly found Ordell and Leylin.


    James eyes brightened, he smiled and nodded towards them, as a greeting.


    Both of them had an indifferent expression, as if they didn¡¯t see him. They remained unmoved.


    He didn¡¯t seem to mind, and he still kept that warm smile on his face but his eyes were full of venom as he glanced at Leylin but as soon as he did, he seemingly fell into an odd state where he witnessed a pair of cold terrifying vertically slit eyes milky blue eyes staring a hole at him.


    They appeared as if they can stare straight into his gut. James shuddered and stepped back a bit, coming back to reality, looking away with beads of sweat all over his face.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± The short fat elder saw his abrupt change and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Before the four elders could ask any further, James immediately furrowed his brows and stopped them. He couldn¡¯t help but consider that he was hallucinating but¡­


    ¡°We should keep trying.¡± Chirs Duncan suddenly spoke, his chubby face filled with a wry smile, ¡°the sooner we break the secret of the iceberg, the sooner we can report back, or else, if we wait until more forces come, even if we find something in the iceberg, it will become shared by more people. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±


    Although He said it like that, his eyes only looked at Jarrett Wolfe, Razia Vulcan and Gunther James. He didn¡¯t look at the warriors scattered a thousand meters away.


    In his mind, if there really was a secret in the iceberg, no one else had the right to share it.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jarrett nodded. He spoke to the warriors behind him ¡°Everyone just has to try their best later.¡±


    All the rest nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Once Chris saw that these three sides agreed, without even looking at anyone else, a little silver hammer suddenly flew out of his sleeve.


    A deep overwhelmingly heavy force came from that little silver hammer. The little silver hammer suddenly grew bigger in mid-air. Like a little silver mountain, it fiercely struck at the revealed tip of the iceberg.


    ¡°Are you going to compete as well Leylin?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t compete, because competition is against people at your level. Similarly to how these people don¡¯t put the lower level wandering warriors in their eye, I also don¡¯t put them in mine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a rather arrogant statement, even for someone like you.¡±


    ¡°You would see, don¡¯t underestimate the last glory of my special treasure.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to use it, you know the price. Isn¡¯t it better to sit this one out?¡±


    ¡°No, this is an opportunity we must seize. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s an investment I am willing to make without regret and I also understand the risk and rewards involved.¡±


    ¡°Still.. ¡±


    ¡°Ordell, trust in me and remember one thing, It¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just be careful.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Seeing Chris Duncan take action, the members of the Heaven Lake Divine Land, the Wolfe Family, and the Gunther family, all operated their treasures, producing many different lights, which all struck the iceberg.


    Razia Vulcan pointed out her finger, and, at once, the air turned into white light and fell from the sky.


    James yelled out, and a red longsword flew out from his neck.


    The red sword let out colorful light, and a one-hundred-long dragon appeared, which was covered with fiery scales.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Many treasures and Martial Skills fell and struck the iceberg, producing great thunderous sounds.


    One after another, strange signs glimmered inside the iceberg and rippled with extreme coldness.


    Many warriors were so frightened that they began to operate their Profound Qi to defend against the old air.


    However, the strange signs and ripples inside the iceberg put off a seemingly bright and sunny light.


    The warriors of the Magical Wonderland, the Wolfe Family, the Heaven Lake Divine Land, and the Gunther Family continued to strike the iceberg.


    Deafening noises came from Munro Island, and the sky was filled with sparkling lights, reminiscent of fireworks.


    The iceberg stayed still, but from under the ground came terrible noises and tremors, which made the cracks, crevices, and ditches even deeper.


    Inside the iceberg, those strange red signs first sparkled, but then the sparks turned dim.


    Crystal ripples expanded and reached the warriors standing 1500 meters away from the iceberg. They trembled and retreated.


    Leylin stood unaffected and nonchalant.


    With his Profound Qi triggered, Leylin activated a protective shield around himself and Ordell, so they could defend against the cold air.


    ¡°When one seek destruction, even the might of destiny in favour of chosen ones cannot save them. Unfortunately for them neither is destiny in their side nor are they the protagonist.¡±


    ¡°?¡± Ordell looked at him confused but Leylin didn¡¯t answer just shook his head and smiled carelessly.


    ¡°It cracked more.¡± Chris cried with joy, and a huge silver light struck the iceberg.


    The warriors from the three powers triggered their energy and operated all sort of treasures and Martial Skills, striking the iceberg.


    As all sorts of treasures flew in the sky, putting off sparkling light, more and more cracks were formed in the earth.


    All at once, the nearby volcanoes exploded and sprayed hot lava everywhere.


    Lava flew down from the sky and gushed into the ditches. Before long, the lava had begun filling the ditches.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The earth howled and many warriors fell into the ditches.


    Not a single warrior who fell in escaped from the hot lava.


    Heart-rending screams came every now and then, as those warriors ran in all directions.


    More warriors fell into the lava after the quake. In a mere few seconds, dozens of warriors had died.


    Leylin stood unmoving as he maneuvered his Profound Qi to create a lighting field repelling the incoming force.


    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this, the ground is not stable.¡± Ordell frowned and she used one hand to grab Leylin, prepared to operate her Reincarnation Martial Spirit at any time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take such desperate measures, I can use a Martial Skill to maintain the integrity of the ground for a while. If things get dangerous, we would move back then.¡± Leylin said calmly stopping her from using her Reincarnation Martial Spirit. Leylin has previously recorded a Earth Martial Spirit as well as a few Martial Skills involving manipulation of earth element, although it wasn¡¯t very advanced and useful, but with the optimization of A. I. Chip as well as his current Third Sky of Earth Realm which pertains to cultivating resonance with Earth, Leylin can achieve such a feat. The only downside is the outrageous Profound Qi consumption.


    ¡°But, won¡¯t such an huge undertaking consume a lot of Profound Qi?¡±


    ¡°It would but I can take this with the current circumstances.¡± Leylin smiled reassuring Ordell he glanced at the various warriors dying one by one.


    Around them, seven warriors fell to the gully and were devoured by the lava. Their Profound Qi flew out of the gully into Leylin¡¯s meridians.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! We are leaving right away!¡±


    ¡°Please, spare us.¡±


    ¡°Stop striking the iceberg, let us leave!¡±


    The warriors around them screamed and pleaded.


    The four powers kept striking the iceberg, thus the earth cracked and lava gushed out. The earth wouldn¡¯t stop shaking if they didn¡¯t stop striking, and more warriors would fall into the gully.


    The nearby warriors pleaded. All they wanted to do was to leave.


    However, those experts never cared about these warriors lives.


    None of the experts of the four powers were hurt.


    This is the cruelty of the Endless Sea. As far as the 15 powers is concerned, people¡¯s lives were nothing. They would do anything to achieve their desires.


    More and more warriors screamed and died in the lava.


    Regardless of the cries, the four power kept attacking the iceberg.


    Inside the iceberg, the strange signs lost their light, while the ripples in the iceberg got colder and colder.


    The warriors who were not hurt before were now hit by the ripples and fell into the lava as well.


    Half of the on-looking warriors fell into the gully and died with miserable cries.


    Leylin absorbed from various Human and Nascent Realm warriors¡¯ Profound Qi, but it was worth nothing to the current him. It was readily consumed to empower his earth spell.


    The great explosions faded away.


    Those experts of the four powers did not try to save anyone, but turned away, tired.


    The series of intensive strikes had tired them.


    They were worried, that after the secret in the iceberg was revealed, they would lose the chance to get anything due to lack of energy from constant attacks .


    They stopped the strikes, and the ripples in the iceberg also disappeared. The strange signs also quieted down.


    Without the strikes, the earth turned peaceful.


    The surviving warriors looked at the four powers with hatred, and, in the end, left, one by one.


    A few dozen confident warriors didn¡¯t leave, but, instead, looked to the iceberg with rigid faces.


    Leylin and Ordell were obviously among them.


    The sun had disappeared, and the moon had started to rise.


    That night, the warriors from the four powers were resting around the iceberg.


    ¡°Are you waiting for them to spend their energy breaking the seal and then act?¡± Ordell asked tentatively.


    ¡°Not really, it doesn¡¯t matter either way. I just can¡¯t be bothered to do such menial job when we can outsource this to them.¡±


    ¡°Woah, I must reevaluate you. You are much arrogant and devious than I previously thought.¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s your power of observation and deduction at fault, I am who I am. Never changing and willing to do anything to achieve what I desire.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yeah.. So when are you acting?¡±


    ¡°After these people understand how stupid they are.¡±


    ¡°Why do you always talk in such roundabout way?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.. There is no such thing as an easy opportunity, each chance comes with an equivalent amount of risk. Just think carefully about the situation here, there is a secret buried here which is able to effect such a huge area cause so much destruction from just it¡¯s mere appearance, and an array that can withstand the combined might of so many top level experts including multiple Nirvana and Sky Realm warriors! Now tell me, do you seriously think their actions of breaking the seal put on the perpetrator of such a disaster would be without any retaliation and serious repercussions? Just wait and watch, it¡¯s about to come!¡±


    Three miles from the iceberg, far from the four powers and those warriors from the minor powers.


    The iceberg was giving out an icy air. The white ripples, propagating from the iceberg, were chilling the surrounding area.


    A thousand meters away from the iceberg, the warriors from the four big groups woke up, in surprise, and gazed at the iceberg in melancholy.


    Several low level warriors moved out, away from the iceberg, at their senior¡¯s gestures.


    The warriors remaining near the iceberg were all either at higher realms or had rare treasures.


    Many vagabond warriors, far away from the iceberg, also noticed this anomaly.


    All of them were looking at the iceberg in excitement, whereas the low level warriors moved farther away as the cold atmosphere became more dense.


    Ordell and Leylin also appeared and stood shoulder to shoulder.


    Ordell¡¯s sexy and Leylin¡¯s charming figure were shining with an umbra phantom light.


    The dark light was shining in direct opposition of the cold air. Both of them looked like a godly couple.


    Far away.


    The experts from the four big groups were all watching the iceberg in wonder.


    No one was striking the iceberg this time, but the iceberg was still emitting colder and colder air.


    Was it fighting back?


    ¡°Shoo!¡±


    Suddenly, crystalline light erupted from the iceberg, looking like thousands of arrows.


    The crystalline light was even colder than those ripples.


    Warriors from the four big groups were suddenly thrown into a panic, as they struggled against the crystalline sparks.


    Those warriors who were slow were all turned into ice statues after being struck by the crystalline light.


    Ordell was astonished.


    Her hands shimmered as she produced strange seals, in the form of green lotuses.


    ¡°It¡¯s all under control.¡±


    Ordell stopped her action listening to him and nodded, she had complete trust in Leylin.


    As the crystalline light flew towards them. The rather lazily encircling dark light around them collided with it and destroyed it immediately.


    ¡®It¡¯s getting more and more intense, I guess I should start getting serious.¡¯


    First Sky of Rampage!


    Second Sky of Rampage!


    Inside his body, the negative energy was attacking his blood like a sharp weapon.


    As his blood boiled, Leylin¡¯s whole body erupted with outrageous power due to the immense negative aura. The cold ripples were quietly wrapping around him.


    Cold air was diffusing through his body and seeping into his veins, bones, and flesh.


    The cold air was continuously entering his body, trying to turn him into an ice statue but Leylin resisted. He personally allowed for the cold energy to enter his body.


    At that moment, Leylin¡¯s meridians suddenly glittered.


    His 720 meridians produced light all at once! His body was now like a starry sky.


    Ordell was totally shocked.


    The next moment, 720 wisps of odd energy went into Leylin¡¯s body.


    The cold energy in Leylin fused with the negative energy and gushed into his blood veins.The ice collecting around him melted quickly and the cold air slowly disappeared.


    Ordell didn¡¯t know what was happening but she remained vigilant.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    At a distance, the people from the four big groups had begun another round of strikes.


    But the strange symbols surrounding the iceberg once again shone in the light, defending the iceberg from their barrage.¡­


    The sky was bright.


    As the sun rose, the iceberg once again became quiet, and the ripples stopped spreading.


    People from the four big groups were covered in sweat, but were all still smiling in excitement.


    The light emitted by the symbols around the iceberg had become dim.


    All of them thought that the strange symbols had lost their power.


    At the thought of what could be hiding inside the iceberg, everyone was ecstatic.


    Leylin opened his eyes and breath out, he has successfully fused the cold energy with the negative energy and sentient force into his blood.


    With help from sentient force, the negative energy had immediately started fusing with his blood!


    He changed his blood and made it accept the negative energy and started fusing with his blood.


    This way his blood was boiling, as if on fire! Afterwards he infused the cold energy which was followed by a miraculous fusion of the two and transformed his body, and it seemed to have adapted to the cold air.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°The iceberg is going to explode soon enough, at most in two days. It¡¯s power has nearly been spent from all the bashing. We should step back for a while.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? If you want to acquire the item underneath that iceberg shouldn¡¯t you stay, it¡¯s best time to snatch it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy and more importantly, these from the four great powers won¡¯t let other stay for longer. It¡¯s better to confront them after the item is revealed than now so, we would step back but keep an eye over things.¡±


    ¡°You want to make them complacent!¡±


    ¡°Well in a way they are wary of us, especially those from the Gunther family and won¡¯t they really not make trouble with so many supporters if we are in plain sight? They might still wanna deal with us afterwards despite of us going away but then, so be it! I¡¯ll make them eat shit!¡±


    ¡°Killing the problem in its bud huh.¡±


    ¡°Something like that, anyway let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    At noontime.


    After some recovery, the experts from the four big groups were all ready to make trouble again.


    After discussing amongst themselves for a while, Wolfe Jarrett came to the front, with an icy face, and spoke in a cold voice, ¡± You vagabond warriors, leave now! There will be an even greater earthquake soon. If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave now.¡±


    Beside Jarrett, the other warriors from the Wolfe family were all gazing at the freeloaders with murderous expressions.


    James cupped his hands and smiled, saying to them, ¡°Everybody, it is really dangerous here. For the sake of your own lives, please leave now. You have all reached your current realms after struggling throughout all these years. Don¡¯t waste it on something worthless.¡±


    Four Nirvana Realm warriors at were standing at the side of James Gunther side, with rigid faces.


    ¡°They are driving them away as you predicted.¡± Ordell from far away saw the commotion and although she couldn¡¯t hear them, from the tension she instantly deduced.


    ¡°These four big groups want to share all the treasures amongst themselves. They know that the iceberg shall break soon, and so, before that happens, they want to clear the site so that they don¡¯t have to share with anyone else.¡±


    Leylin smiled carefree, kept looking at those people.


    Chris from the Magical Wonderland was the next one to speak, with a big smile he said, ¡°Everybody, it¡¯s already enough that you were able to watch everything till now. Please evacuate, this is your last chance.¡±


    Though what he said could be said to be considerate, his eyes were clearly saying something else, a threat.


    Razia Vulcan, from the Heaven Lake Divine Land, was silent, and in a meditative posture, as she was still recovering from some injuries. The members of the Heaven Lake Divine Land were observing everything with cold faces.


    There were still a few warriors, some fifteen hundred meters away from the iceberg, showing their unwillingness and anger, but they said nothing.


    ¡°Such drama, without power one does not have the authority to get any share. All they can do is escape with their tail tucked between their legs and probably linger around like scavengers waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°So by that logic, what are we?¡±


    ¡°We are two good looking people, who look exceptionally great together.¡± Leylin said in all seriousness with a frowning face, Ordell was firstly stunned but then she immediately blushed wine red.


    ¡°You.. What are you saying!?¡±


    After a short period of silence, those people started leaving the area, sighing heavily and cursing.


    ¡°Those two!¡± James¡¯s scorching eyes fell on Leylin and Ordell and he sneered, ¡°What should we do about them? I saw that guy blocking those stray crystalline rays effortlessly and somehow easily resist such a commotion, even during the intense earthquake they didn¡¯t move an inch.¡±


    ¡°They left before everyone but are still standing at the periphery, must have some nefarious plans!¡±


    Jarrett Wolfe smiled disdainfully with coldness looking at Ordell and Leylin, and shook his head, ¡°They don¡¯t seem anything special, they most probably have some treasure, must be some young experts from an extraordinary background. No need to pay them any heed.¡±


    ¡°No, We should deal with them first and drive them away, no matter who they are, thay can¡¯t resist the combined will of us four.¡± James said arrogantly.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t worth anything, let¡¯s just continue. They were smart enough to get lost.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, those are probably the ones who attacked and hijacked the Yin Yang wonderland, they must have extraordinary ability to do that in such a way that Yin Yang Wonderland was left with no way to follow them.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jarrett turned his eyes staring at the two seemingly godly couple and said coldly,¡± We will deal with them afterwards, it¡¯s not like they have anywhere to run.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± James grinned, ¡°That man and woman were quite audacious, maybe they have something in their hand. But, since Uncle is with us, they can¡¯t fly away. Before we hand them to the Yin Yang Wonderland, I want to¡­ talk with that woman.¡±


    Gunther James¡¯s eyes were glistening in lust.


    ¡°Little James, you¡¯reso naughty.¡± Jarrett beamed, but showed no concerns, ¡°That gorgeous lady has really a hot figure. It¡¯s okay with me if you play with her, but you can¡¯t be serious about it. You are engaged to Little Daisy, and if she finds out about this, I can¡¯t do anything to help you.¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding me, Uncle. You know me.¡± James smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡°I am reminding you because I know you too well.¡± Wolfe Jarrett showed a fake smile.


    James cupped his hands in front of his chest and assured, ¡°I know Uncle cares about me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jarrett nodded.


    ¡­


    The two stood in a ditch, some three thousand meters away from the iceberg. They could only see a small part of the iceberg but it was enough for Leylin to watch everything crystal clear, he could even make sense of their conversation.


    Leylin scoffed filled with deadly coldness.


    ¡°Do you think they are very aggressive?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a fact that those with the strongest fist make the rule.¡±


    Ordell beamed, ¡°Your Alaister family has done so many things that are even more aggressive! If the three Shura Kings of your family were here today, those people wouldn¡¯t get a say in anything. Hehe, your family alone is enough to drive these four powers away altogether!¡±


    ¡°They make me proud then.¡±


    ¡°If the Alaister family experts were here, they would have cleared the site even before attacking the iceberg. Only those who could survive a hit from the experts from the Alaister family would have a chance to share in the secrets of the iceberg with them. They would torture the four powers first, then only, possibly, allow them to join in.¡±


    ¡°Understandable, you make deals with your equal not with sheeps and pigs.¡±


    ¡°Alaister blood definitely flows through your veins.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but something tells me you don¡¯t mean that as a compliment. Anyway, I am me and they are them. I have my own ways to conduct my business.¡±


    ¡°With such an arrogant demeanor, strength is a must. Alaister family must be one of the top powers among the fifteen powers in the Endless Sea?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! It could be ranked No.3 or No.2!¡± Ordell said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°They would be No. 1 soon enough after I join the Alaister Family.¡±


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    Just then, a thunderous noise came from the direction of the iceberg.


    The sky was filled with dazzling lights, and all sorts of treasures fell upon the iceberg, striking deeply into it.


    After a period of serenity, the experts from the four powers struck again!


    From a long distance away, one could only see a few of the mysterious symbols on the iceberg, which were becoming dimmer and dimmer, reaching the brink of not existing at all.


    ¡°They have started again.¡± Ordell spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Leylin nodded.


    Deafening sounds ceaselessly came from the iceberg, the latter was producing more crystalline ripples with cold energy.


    Even at a distance of three thousand meters, Ordell could still feel the increasing chill.


    More and more strings of light gathered around the iceberg, and, gradually, those mysterious symbols began to shimmer.


    Finally, one after another, these mysterious symbols started exploded on the iceberg.


    The iceberg, of which just a mere tip was visible, had many cracks appearing on it. More crystalline ripples and cold lights shot out from it, make the crowd quite busy.


    ¡°ka ka ka!¡±


    From inside the iceberg, a huge explosion erupted, while a stream of freezing air swept over the entire area.


    Boom! The sound of ice cracking gained in volume. Mountains collapsed and volcanoes, once again, erupted and started spewing lava, scorching the surrounding earth.


    The ground shattered into great chasms, some even having numerous icebergs, of which only the tips could be seen. The land seemed to be filled with countless icebergs.


    The white ripples from the iceberg increased in density, carrying frigid air that was ten times colder than the surrounding area! The vibrations from the earthquakes had slowed down but the ground was now completely covered with a blanket of cold air. Even the lava, which was deep within the chasms, was cooling.


    The ripples continued forming around the iceberg. The alarming cold air was still moving quickly, even though it was at such a low temperature. The trees, which were uprooted from the ground due to the earthquakes, all started turning into ice crystals, glittering all over on the ground. As the cold ripples propagated throughout the island with an alarming speed, similar scenes could be seen everywhere.


    ¡°Craaaaaaack!¡± By now, the iceberg was almost completely destroyed. At the same time, numerous small ice cones started forming on the ground. In less than a minute, these cones turned into some strange type of ice demon beasts, which were shaped like leopards! These demons were each three to five meters long, their bodies all flashing in the bright sunlight, creating a very serene atmosphere.


    It did not take the beasts much time to gather into a group of more than a hundred. These ice demon beasts, though looking deprived of life, glinted blindingly under the sunlight, and would pounce down upon the humans nearby once they came into form.


    More frighteningly, these ice demon beasts were even ten times colder than the air ripples!


    There was a nip in the air as each ice leopard leaped up, and the air seemed to freeze wherever they passed, making a strange muffled sound. The iceberg kept cracking open, with more and more ice demon beasts shooting out. Sunlight trembled on them, and among the warriors of the four powers there came noises of fierce fighting. The ravines also glittered with crystal light, as if the icebergs down there were also producing something.


    Finally, the cracking of the earth ended. By this time, a hundred thousand demon beasts had come into being, shooting up out of the ground like a swarm of locust.


    ¡°Well well, it¡¯s much more fierce of a counter attack than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Move! There are too many of them for us to resist. The beasts carry with them an overpowering coldness. Let¡¯s run away!¡± Ordell exclaimed after checking the beasts with her soul consciousness, her face grave and nervous.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Far away, some warriors from the four powers were besieged by the ice demon beasts. Strangely enough, the attacks they launched did not seem to do anything, not even being strong enough to wound the beasts¡¯ bodies. Warriors began to be ripped to pieces by the beasts, their bodies a wretched sight to behold.


    Faced with such a horrible situation, Wolfe Jarrett, Chris Duncan, James Gunther and the others were thrown into a panic. Who would care about the secrets of the iceberg at this moment? Thus the experts from the four big groups fled like the wind, one after another.


    Seeing that even the strong guys of the four powers had chosen to run for their lives, there was no ground for others to linger. Therefore, in a great haste, everyone retreated.


    ¡®Although I can protect myself from this with all my defensive methods but Ordell would be surely dead. Better hide and avoid unnecessary trouble.¡¯


    The ice demon beasts did not only look like leopards ¨C they moved with the same agility and speed. Running wildly in this ice-land, the beasts outran many warriors of the Earth Rank. The straggling warriors near Leylin, who had also stayed away from the iceberg, were now seized by terror, shrieking and running desperately.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ice Beasts! The Ice Beasts! I¡¯ve seen them on an ancient scroll! These are one hundred percent Ice Beasts controlled by the Cold Ice Flame!¡± Some distance away, an elder warrior shouted like crazy, his face covered with terror. At the Third Sky of Disaster Realm, he seemed more intent on shouting rather than running, and the gap between him and the leopard-beasts quickly shortened. Soon his figure was lost in a sea of ice beasts.


    Bitter cries reverberated in the sky above the area where the elder warrior had shouted.


    The name of ¡°the Ice Beasts¡± registered something in Ordell¡¯s mind, and her delicate body giving a shudder that compounded the hint of terror just crossing her eyes.


    Frightened, she cried out, ¡°Follow me, quickly! ¡±


    Suddenly, several forms whizzed past above their heads. Leylin looked up, and found that the high-ranking warriors of the four powers were flying towards the gate of the Munro Island in anguish, and, in their hands, they were clutching as many of their fellow men as possible.


    James was grabbed by the Sky-rank warrior of the Jarrett in one hand, and around his body colorful lights glowed.


    Leylin and Ordell stopped abruptly before a dead volcano, some four or five thousand meters away from the icebergs. The green ring on her finger glittered, and out came a silver awl.


    Ordell instilled her Profound Qi into the small gadget. The awl emitted glaring silver lights that drilled hard into the stone of the dead volcano. In a minute, the rocks were crushed, and crumbs of stone were blown out into the air around them.


    ¡°Ordell, my method would be much faster you know.¡±


    ¡°It might be, but you need to save your strength.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to fell useless!¡±


    A few moments later, a deep hole was dug out! Ordell went into the hole without hesitation and motioned for Leylin to come along.


    Leylin caught a glimpse of the dead corpses of many warriors that had been ripped open by the beasts.


    Meanwhile, some ten-odd ice beasts, without the slightest signs of life, were rushing to this cave with overwhelming coldness.


    Without thinking, Leylin rushed over and used his earth spell to collect multi rocks the size of a millstone, and blocked the entrance to the cave.


    Under his spell, Leylin tightly blocked the hole, leaving not a crack for light to come in.


    In a few minutes, the two of them made it to as deep as thirty meters into the cave, leaving a hundred rocks behind them to block the entrance.


    Bang! Bang!


    Violent knocks came from the entrance, suggesting that the ice beasts had found their way to the cavern and were now trying to barge into it by force. However, the rocks that stood between the entrance to their current spot was extremely sturdy and was repairing on itself with Leylin elemental manipulation. With so many rocks, even the ice beasts found it a challenge to break through the entrance.


    However, these beasts did not abandon hope until half an hour later, when the booming noises at the entrance finally subsided.


    ¡°I think we are safe for now.¡± Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Ordell let out a soft sigh, and then uncovered her veil. The delicate cheeks were gleaming with a sheen of sweat.


    Ordell seemed fatigued. After storing the small awl away, she gasped a bit, then sat down on the ground, smiling bitterly, ¡°we¡¯ve really had a tough time.¡±


    ¡°Truly troublesome, it¡¯s no wonder this whole place was submerged into ice.¡± After seating himself next to the girl, Leylin said.


    Ordell was surprised as she turned her head slowly, and asked, ¡°Do you know why this whole place turned into an iceberg?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Cold Ice Flame.¡±


    The Cold Ice Flame is a type of the Sky Fire! There is three kinds of fire: Sky, Earth, and Mortal.


    The Mortal Fire, humans are born with it, and practically a kind of martial spirits. The Polar Ice Flame Martial Spirit of the Crystal Clan is an example. And then the Earth Fire. It¡¯s deep down in the volcanoes a million years old, and it¡¯s a flame with frightening power, but no life. It can be used to make pills and weapons ¨C absolutely horrible. And lastly, there¡¯s Sky Fire. It¡¯s a flame that has existed since the earth and the heavens were made, and is the most powerful of the three kinds, ¡¯cause it¡¯s alive and has consciousness! A living wonder in the world!


    ¡°How do you know about the Ice Cold Flame?¡±


    ¡°I may not look it, but I love to study. I have been studying ancient scripture for all my life. Although the Merchant Union is not as rich in resources and talent than Endless Sea, we still have a considerable accumulation of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ordell nodded, and cleared up, ¡°As you have guessed it contains exactly one subdivision of the Sky Fire ¨C the Cold Ice Flame. The finest cold flame in the heavens and the earth. It is alive, and wherever it goes, the land will be covered with vast icebergs and irresistible cold air. ¡±


    According to legends, strong warriors above the God Rank can absorb the Sky Fire into the soul for their own use, thus obtaining an invincible power. However, it¡¯s easier said than done. The Sky Fire is not born for people to absorb. To integrate into your soul, you need not only a basic rank of God, but also every kind of the rarest materials. Above all, you need to captivate the Sky Fire first. One can assume the difficulty is beyond imagination.


    During the tens of thousands of years of the Endless Sea¡¯s history, myriad legends have told about powerful warriors who had made an attempt at this grand ambition. But all of the stories ended up a tragic, with the warriors being eaten up by the Sky Fire, their bodies and souls destroyed. One thing to remember: once the Sky Fire gets incorporated into the human soul, the owner¡¯s soul consciousness will be as powerful as the Fire itself.


    Unconquerable among all the same-level warriors. A warrior of the First Sky of Spirit God Realm once absorbs the Sky Fire successfully can literally beat all powerful warriors of the Second and Third Sky of the same realm. The latter does not stand a chance in front of him, and can even be killed in a second!


    As the legend goes, once the soul consciousness absorbs the Sky Fire, it will undergo a mutation. But about mutation, nobody knows. The soul consciousness becomes extremely horrible, able to burn the opponent¡¯s in a second! And to destroy one¡¯s spirit and soul? Only a breeze is needed!


    In the record of the Endless Sea, there seemed to be two warriors who made it. One is at the Spirit God Realm, and the other True God Realm. They carried the world before them, and all the same-level warriors trembled at their feet. They dominated their realms.


    The Ice Cold Flame was probably sealed by someone who failed to absorb it.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Cold Ice Flame was a type of Sky Fire. When the heavens and earth first came into existence, the Cold Ice Flame already was around. It had its own consciousness, and it was an extremely special form of life in this world.


    The Menluo Island was covered with volcanoes. The God realm warrior, in an effort to try to merge the Cold Ice Flame into his sea of knowledge, used the volcanoes on Menluo Island to try and constrain it. But for some reason, he ultimately failed.


    The Cold Ice Flame had been sealed ever since then. Those floating symbols, which they had seen inside the iceberg, were one of the constraints on the Cold Ice Flame.


    After tens of thousands of years, the power of the seal had slowly declined. The Cold Ice Flame continuously ate away at the constraint, and finally poked out from the bottom of the sea and appeared on Menluo Island.


    The people from the four forces wanted to obtain the secrets of the iceberg, so they kept bombarding and striking the iceberg. This made the already weakened constraining power even weaker, and ultimately let the Cold Ice Flame escape. It formed into thousands of Ice Beasts, which were now roaming Menluo Island, making this land of volcanoes into a hell on earth.


    The Cold Ice Flame was a Sky fire. Unless a God realm warrior came by, it would be very hard to seal a Sky fire.


    Once the warriors from the four forces realized that it was a Sky fire that hid in the iceberg, without hesitation, they immediately escaped from the iceberg, using their fastest speed to get off the Island.


    The Ice Beasts were made from the cold energy of the Cold Ice Flame. On Menluo Island, the Ice Beasts were always being empowered with a steady stream of the Cold Ice Flame¡¯s cold energy.


    This cold energy made the Ice Beasts as hard as iron, and gave them incredibly fast reflexes. There was also a large quantity of these Ice Beasts, which made it impossible for the four forces to defend against them, so they had to retreat.


    Ordell understood about the power of the Ice Beasts. To prevent getting trampled by the Ice Beasts, she immediately opted dug out a cave and hid inside to avoid being attacked by the Ice Beasts.


    Even Leylin knew that fighting against the unending stream of Ice Beast is truly a fools errand and even detrimental to his plans.


    It had been three days since the seal broke and the cold energy outside slowly got stronger. Menluo Island had fallen completely silent, as if all the Ice Beasts had vanished from this place.


    Ice Beasts are formed from the Cold Ice Flame. As the Menluo Island became lifeless, the power of the Ice Beasts would be reclaimed by the Cold Ice Flame.


    Leylin opened his eyes from mediation and pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°We can go out to take a look, by now the wave of Ice Beast is most probably over.¡±


    ¡°Once the warriors from the four forces escape, they will definitely deliver the news about this place at once. By that time, there surely would be God realm masters, who covet for the Cold Ice Flame, come to Menluo Island from all directions. Once the God realm masters are here, the Menluo Island would definitely become even more of a mess. Berkan, we should leave as you can see this is not a treasure you can covet.¡± Ordell nodded.


    ¡®We will see about that.¡¯ Leylin didn¡¯t agree neither refused, because he knew that Ordell would definitely oppose his idea. It¡¯s best to just do what he wants to and talk later.


    Leylin cleared away the rocks blocking the cave, slowly approaching the cave exit.


    After a short while, the last few remaining rocks were moved aside, and the two walked out of the cave.


    Right after they got out of the cave, Ordell face immediately changed, and her expression changed into that of shock, even Leylin had a solemn yet excited look on his face.


    Under the moonlight, the world of ice surrounding them glittered like glass. Everything had formed into thick layers of hard ice, and the ground was covered with a freezing layer of ice that was a couple of meters thick.


    Penetrating cold energy filled this world. The cold energy was like a white fog, slowly floating above the earth.


    The two were in a place covered with ice and snow, and there was not a spot where greenery could be seen.


    The entire Menluo Island had been turned upside down. The neighbouring extinct volcanoes became ice mountains, standing tall, and dazzled brightly under the moonlight, giving them a dream-like aura.


    In the far distance, all the warriors were preserved in their running poses. But they were frozen into ice sculptures, their deaths forever commemorated by the ice encasing them.


    Because of the existence of the Cold Ice Flame, Menluo Island seemed to have turned into an ancient iceberg. Ice and frozen rocks were present everywhere.


    Spreading their consciousness out, they discovered there was not a single trace of life. The Ice Beasts also completely disappeared, turning into lifelike looking ice sculptures.


    By now, all the people on Menluo Island probably froze to death. It¡¯s really hell on earth!


    The warriors of the four forces broke the constraints that sealed the Cold Ice Flame because they wanted to know the secrets of the iceberg. In the end, they let the Cold Ice Flame escape its seal and let the entirety of Menluo Island, and the people living in it, be sealed in the ice. Truly a tragedy for those who became collateral damage.


    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±


    An extinct volcano a few thousand meters away suddenly cracked open.


    Beautiful figures slowly poked their heads out of the broken cave opening. The one in the lead was that saintess from the Heaven Lake Divine Land, Razia Vulcan.


    Behind her, a row of beautiful women from the Heaven Lake Divine Land were all looked stunned. They were shocked by the bizarre changes to Menluo Island.


    Ordell frowned, ¡°I knew this woman wouldn¡¯t die easily.¡±


    Razia stood elegantly in the distance, her face was emotionless. She was wearing a snow white palace gown, the look in her eyes was cold. She gazed a thousand meters away at Leylin and Ordell, seeming curious as to how they managed to survive.


    She gazed in their direction for a moment, then she quietly instructed the few beautiful women beside her. After that, Leylin saw two Earth realm women slowly walking their way.


    These two women had arrogant expressions, and their fair faces were cold as ice, almost as icy as Menluo Island was at the moment.


    These two women looked to be about thirty-something years old. They had long legs and were quite tall. They both had narrow eyes with thin eyebrows and hair down to their shoulders. With their thin waists, they took elegant little steps.


    The two women slightly raised their heads, their expressions were cold. After coming this way, one of the women said lightly, ¡°Our saintess wishes to see you two. Follow us.¡±


    Then, the two women only glanced indifferently at Leylin and Ordell, then they turned around arrogantly, as if getting greeted by Razia was a blessing to them.


    Ordell¡¯s bright eyes were filled with rage, and she snorted quietly.


    Leylin didn¡¯t register any change in his mood, and said indifferently, ¡°Your saintess don¡¯t qualifications to make me move towards her. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Those two women seemed to have heard him behind them. Their narrow eyes were filled with anger, as they both turned around to look at Leylin. The one that talked first shouted with a cold face, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ordell responded lightly. She pulled on Leylin¡¯s clothes, signalling him not to do or say anything. Although she knew that Leylin was very capable and an Earth Realm warrior, she still thought the main reason for his defiant nature was the treasure he relied on.


    ¡°Just listen to me.¡± Looking at unmoving Leylin she said beggingly and Leylin reluctantly agreed to move.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine either way, I¡¯ll just kill them all together saving me the trouble of finding them individually.¡¯


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The women snorted coldly and fumed in anger but decided to complete saintess task first. She kept her eyes on Leylin and had a brutal savage glit in them, staring at him with bad intentions but Leylin remained unfazed as if they didn¡¯t exist.


    Razia¡¯s long hair was done up in a high bun, and her looks weren¡¯t outstanding. But those eyes were like clear water, giving people a chilly feeling.


    She stood there frowning, while she looked at Leylin and Ordell, then she said lightly, ¡°When did you get out? Did you find anyone else on the island? Did you see any strange things?¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t even bother to look at her and just kept standing with a bored look as if none of them were worth his time, meanwhile Ordell spoke, ¡°We just got out too, and we know nothing about the situation on Menluo Island now.¡±


    Razia looked at her deeply, she pondered for a moment, and then commanded, ¡°You two, go take a look at where the iceberg is exposed. If you find anything, just come back and tell me, and I will give each of you a Profound level weapon as a reward. Go.¡±


    Where the iceberg was exposed, was where the Cold Ice Flame was sealed. It was very likely that the Cold Ice Flame was hiding deep underground.


    If they went to roam around that area and got discovered by the Cold Ice Flame, they would be dead for sure. There would be no chance for them to turn the situation around.


    The people from the Heaven Lake Divine Land didn¡¯t have the guts to take the risk and look for themselves, but wanted them to go check it out for them and most likely die. This was truly arrogant and extremely cruel.


    Leylin scowled, and started to laugh, ¡°Such domineering actions, truly worthy of your reputation little gal. Tell me what would you do if I refuse to comply?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Razia furrowed her brows, revealing her annoyance.


    ¡°Boy, no matter what you want, you will have to go.¡± a beautiful, curvy, large-breasted Nirvana realm woman, with a cold expression and icy cold eyes said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go right now, then we will kill you right now!¡±


    ¡°Kill me? I snack on weaklings like you. The only reason I am waiting is for all of you to come together so that it would be a bit of a challenge at least.¡±


    ¡°You..!¡±


    ¡°Alas my wait is over. ¡± Leylin had his hands folded before his chest as his eyes turned to the side.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Piercing sounds came from the distance. A moment later, you could see Chris Duncan alone, and that old woman from the Wolfe family holding Wolfe Jarrett in one hand and James in another. They quickly flew in from the outside of Menluo Island.


    James owned the Dragon Slaying Sword. The sword sealed the demon beast Hornless Fire Dragon, and the Hornless Fire Dragon was a fire demon beast, therefore it had a special restraining effect on cold things and icy environments. He had brought it along this time.


    This group included four people. Chris and that old lady were both in the Sky realm, Jarrett was in the Nirvana realm, and James was in the Disaster realm.


    The four already sent out the news, and were waiting for aid to come. But they also worried that there would be changes in the Cold Ice Flame and that there might be mysterious treasures in the iceberg. So after the Ice Beasts all disappeared, they came back out of greed.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jarrent exclaimed, and instructed that old lady. The old lady landed with the two, and stood beside Razia.


    Chris looked down, and also flew down from the sky, landing steadily behind the imposing and aloof Leylin accompanied by a frowning Ordell.


    ¡°Zarina, what is it?¡± Chris landed, he glanced at that cold-faced beautiful woman from Heaven Lake Divine Land that was confronting Leylin, and asked lightly.


    ¡°We wanted these two to go and take a look at the situation, but they don¡¯t seem to want to cooperate.¡± When facing Chris, Zarina¡¯s expression was no longer cold and arrogant. Instead, she put up a flirty smile.


    After Chris and the rest heard her words, they simultaneously frowned, and looked at two unhappily.


    Ordell¡¯s heart sank and she cursed in her mind.


    If it were only the people from the Heaven Lake Divine Land, as long as she used her Reincarnation Martial Spirit, they had nothing to be fear.


    However, once the people from the Magical Wonderland, the Gunther family, and the Wolfe family got here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if she used her Reincarnation Martial Spirit.


    The Kyara Sea, where the Alaister family and the Omega family lived, was not on good terms with the the Heaven Lake Divine Land and Magical Wonderland from the Black Sea, nor with the Gunther and Wolfe families from the Hengluo Sea. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t reveal their identities, but once their identities were revealed, without any powerful warriors by their sides, the possibility that they would be killed would skyrocket.


    Once other landed, Ordell had no idea what to do and she knew that they were going to be forced to go to the iceberg, against their will. She was also worrying that Leylin would not act according to script and cause conflict.


    Although if they combined their strength they can fight back to some degree but she still would like to bend their head for now and directly flee with Reincarnation Martial Spirit, while in disguise as helpless figure but.. its seem that a conflict is inevitable.


    Indeed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss!?¡± Jarrett was the first to speak, he sneered and shouted, ¡°You two, if you don¡¯t want to die, go take a look at the situation immediately. Or else we will kill you right away! Hmm, the woman can be spared temporarily, but we¡¯ll make her suffer a life worse than death. Do you understand me?¡±


    He grimly looked at the two. As his eyes glimpsed at Ordell, the look in them showed a hint of lust.


    Others didn¡¯t say anything. James shook his head and sighed, his face full of helplessness. But, in his eyes, there were also some malicious lights gleaming as he quietly looked at Ordell¡¯s body.


    ¡°Stop wasting time.¡± Chris furrowed his brows and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. After that, the man will die, and the woman¡­ will wish she were dead.¡±


    ¡°No need to count this, the only counting you would be doing is the body counts of the dead corpses after I am through with you all.¡±


    At this moment, Leylin otherwise mild aura suddenly morphed into that of a wild beast.


    A bloody smell oozed from his entire body with a purple red tint exploding from his skin as he immediately activated Second Sky Of Ramage, along with his Petrification Martial Spirit.


    Instantly he was a majestic yet evil dragon roaring and raging towards the heavens!


    At this moment, His power shooted off the roof and almost reached the power level beyond that of a Sky Realm warrior. His flow of energy was wild and brutal, carrying an endless murderous aura.


    His flesh and blood started to melt, the hidden power inside him seem to revolt and emerged outside which looked terrifying.


    Everybody gazed at him in fright. Their faces changed dramatically. They didn¡¯t expect that this simple looking warrior could be so formidable and insane at the same time. They all were petrified.


    An ominous armor of purple red bloody color emerged from his body, covering his bones. It was vivid and evilly strange. This armor seemed to formed from his flesh and blood, making his aura more imposing.


    Leylin grabbed the small chain around his neck and snatched it away as the small Pendant magically enlarged to form a broadsword surrounded with a silver glister along with dark lighting revolving around the sword.


    The sword looked like a holy weapon ravaging to ensue divine punishment. It was burning, frightening and releasing an evil dark light, accompanied by the thick scent of blood emerging from Leylin body, he looked like a War God ready to lay waste to his enemy.


    [A/N: I have added various pictures of different character in gallery in discord server including Leylin fighting mode. If you want I can also add a picture here or you can just join the server to look it up.]


    The experts from four power were immediately alarmed at they stepped backwards, Chris¡¯s fingers were filled with many rings. He stood shocked while his rings flashed up with plenty of colorful lights.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡±


    ¡­


    A very happy, prosperous colorful and beautiful holi to everyone. Although it¡¯s a bit late, I wish your life is full of color and joy and Holi is a day commemorating spring, love, and new life and I wish you all find joy and contentment in your lives. Jai Shree Krishna ???

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    People could see a small silver sword, three blue square stones, one red fireball respectively hanging in front of his chest, behind his back, and on the top of his head. These three strange secret treasures seemed to have some spiritual relation with Chris.


    Following his lead everyone else from the four power also started to wield their respective martial skill, martial spirit and treasures and attacked towards Leylin.


    Leylin devilish form revealed an evil grin sending shivers down the spine of everyone present.


    Leylin eyes turned from his disguised blue to a savage red. Hate, loathing, malice, bloodthirsty and insanity radiated from him, and without wasting any time and engaging in any meaningless monologues, Leylin directly attacked.


    He fend off their combined attacks by simply waving his Dark Lighting Armor wrapped Fallen Star Pendant Sword, throwing a dark crescent shaped attack towards everyone.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Even before the confrontation actually began, everyone instantly regretted making an enemy out of Leylin, anyone who can release such an outrageous amount of Profound Qi explosion from his body must a very formidable foe.


    They also without wasting any time retaliated and soon their secret treasures transformed, rotated, and flew toward the Leylin, who¡¯s single wave of sword was shockingly enough capable of besieging and bombarding their whole group assault.


    They obviously didn¡¯t stop attacking despite the shock as many beautiful multicolored attacks were moving around the top of his head.


    Leylin sneered and threw a punch bombarding it heavily, his explosive punch connected scattering out blinding lights and after collision those lights instantly wrapped around him and tried to electrocute him but because of his Petrification Martial Spirit, none of them could do anything except for leaving shallow marks like scratches on a granite. And even those small scratches were immediately recovered by his Immortal Martial Spirit.


    Leylin is a legitimate fighting machine, he has innumerable ways to attacking, an fear inducing arsenal of spells.


    Leylin has expertise in long range, mid range as well as short range hand to hand physical confrontation. His Profound Qi in his current state is extremely volatile and savage, capable of overpowering others but it was extremely pure, not even a full fledged Sky Realm Expert can be careless fighting him.


    His Petrification Martial spirit has ability to protect him from most attacks from any foe below Spirit Realm. Although Leylin won¡¯t be conceited enough to claim no Sky Realm expert can hurt him because their is no lack of miraculous Martial Skills which can leap through the barrier of realm and be fatal to even higher realm warriors.


    Even Leylin¡¯s grandfather, the family head of Alaister family, Alaister Abaddon is such an earth shaking expert. He¡¯s just a warrior at First Sky of Spirit realm but even Third Sky of Spirit Realm expert like the two Demon Kings couldn¡¯t deal with him.


    There are many such geniuses who can contend against warriors at higher realm, but obviously no one can ever hope of come close to Leylin who can display the strength of Second or probably Third Sky of Sky realm while being just a mere Earth Realm warrior.


    Not only his attacks and defense is impeccable, Leylin also have Immortal Martial Spirit that helps him recover mid fight, he can also absorb Profound Qi from dead foes and maintain a full fighting prowess.


    With Leylin mental capacity, he can easily bear the burden of an elongated confrontation. This is why Leylin is a fighting machine in every sense!


    The red fireball and the small silver sword took turns to besiege and attack Leylin who was holding the Fallen Star Pendant Sword in his right hand.


    Holding the sword in his hand and waving it violently in the air, the vaccum between them furiously shook but Leylin didn¡¯t seem to be intimidated by their combined attacks.


    His sword shone with an contrasting combination of silver and dark, which looked to be quite lethal and didn¡¯t seem to be broken by anything. Chris changed strategy and took to the physical confrontation had to scream out every time his small silver sword collided with the Leylin¡¯s sword.


    Chris focused his power mainly on the Leylin at a short range. The secret treasures on his body flashed up from time to time as others also used their treasure to help him. When he was encountering danger, ther immediately used secret treasures and attacks to help him.


    Their was another Sky Realm Expert the old women from Wolfe Family but she had to stay in the back, and harasses Leylin all the while protecting the younger and weaker warriors from the four powerhouse from the aftermath of their confrontation.


    Surprisingly enough, they noticed that Leylin although he looked savage, brash and young was extremely formidable and experienced as he showed staggering ingenuity and ample strategy while fighting them.


    He constantly changed ways of engaging leading the fight in his direction to decrease the load on himself all the maximizing the pressure on them. His every move was extremely calculated and all through the fight he successfully protected Ordell from any form of damage, the different warriors of the four powerhouse obviously thought of capturing her to come to an agreement with him and blackmail him but Leylin seemed to have read their intention even before they thought of it themselves!


    Not a single person was outside his range of perception, and each and everyone was in his radar, they can see that he was extremely careful and kept a part of strength reserved to deal with any unexpected situation.


    Such a foe who¡¯s not only extremely formidable but also sly and careful was too much of a hassle to deal with.


    Some of them immediately wanted to admit their mistake and take a step back, but the pride and arrogance of being one of the mighty 15 overlords as well as staggering advantage in both number and expert made them unable to reach to a decision.


    They very much acknowledged Leylin strength and wanted him to propose a truce, they were even highly anticipating it but disappointing enough Leylin had no such intention.


    ¡°Esteemed warrior, Do you really want to fight to the bitter end!?It¡¯s best for everyone to reach a cessation.¡± Jarrett shouted out with an ugly expression, it was a huge shame to him that he needed to lower his head being an arrogant prick but from the current situation, it¡¯s best to step back.


    They haven¡¯t even gained anything but had offended such an expert ignorantly, he played a major role in slighting Leylin so he showed sincerity by calling for truce.


    ¡°All those who have insulted my wife and me must die, if you give me their life I can let others go.¡± Leylin opened his mouth as a harsh shrill voice howled sending shivers down everyone spine and akin to a demon¡¯s call.


    He eyed the Earth realm warrior and the large-breasted Nirvana realm from Heaven Lake Divine Land, Jarrett from Wolfe family and James from Gunter family. His intention and provocation was clear and obvious.


    ¡°Fellow expert, you are not giving me face.¡± Chris looked coldly at Leylin but he still stopped attacking, he thought that Leylin also wanted to end this meaningless fight but he would obviously not leave without some compensation and to justify that extortion from them he¡¯s making things hard.


    His organization was the only one that wasn¡¯t targeted by Leylin so he concluded they can probably reach a point of conciliation after some negotiations.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t give me face. It¡¯s you who seeded this enmity and insulted the dignity of me, the infamous Rouge warrior! Now I must vent my anger to quench my thrist for blood and feast upon their flesh.¡± Leylin crimson red eyes shone with brutality and scanned his target, everyone shivered from his gaze especially the two women from Heaven Lake Divine Land, they were cursing themselves to make an enemy out of this savage.


    ¡°Do you know who we are!?¡±


    Although Wolfe Jarrett¡¯s cultivation base was lower than that of Chris Duncan, his arrogance was the highest among the group, if it was anyone else he might have compromised but being one of the targets of Leylin despite his ¡®apologizing¡¯ or whatever version of apologizing he consider that to be, he was very enraged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care, the Rouge warrior fear no one! But do enlighten me, there are some experts that I do respect, if you happened to be related to them I might let you go!¡± Leylin talked, all the whole Ordell had an interestingly odd baffled expression on her face with a hint of blush.


    ¡®What the hell is he doing!? Who¡¯s his wife!? Although it¡¯s not that ba¡­.No no! The main point is that you don¡¯t know them? I just told you who they are, and what the hell is this Rouge Warrior!?¡¯ Ordell was confused beyond herself from all this drama, obviously she didn¡¯t understand Leylin intention behind all this.


    Leylin also initially had no intention tothem live, but only after he got into his utmost Martial strength form did he understood how overbearing it is! Although he had practiced it before but stimulating or training, and actually fighting is different, Leylin knows that even if he went all out he cannot kill everyone here with 100% certainty.


    Leylin didn¡¯t had the flying ability of Sky realm expert so even if he can maintain flight through some special means, he doesn¡¯t have the flying speed of one. His foe are laced with multiple secret treasure and if he went on a killing spree and can¡¯t finish them all in a small frame of time, they would definitely escape.


    Leylin won¡¯t be able to maintain this form for long, if it was only one Sky realm expert that would be well within his limit even if they all started to run, but the current situation isn¡¯t in his favour.


    Especially Chris, who¡¯s a formidable opponent in his own right. Leylin can¡¯t say for sure if he can take care of them all, if he couldn¡¯t he would be in for some serious trouble in form of revenge.


    And he also knows that enmity is already been form and as such, he created an imaginary character on a fly. Isn¡¯t this the reason he changed his face, as a contingency plan? After today he would go back to normal and this would have nothing to do with him, they will search to revenge against Rogue warrior as he would have ascended such nuisance and more importantly, except for Ordell no would know that he has acquired the Ice Cold Flame, a treasure of heaven!


    The prime target would be an imaginary persona and Leylin would be freed from any unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°I am Wolfe Jarrett form the Wolfe Family, this is James Gunter from Gunter family and these are two disciples from Heaven Lake Divine Land family.¡± Jarrett scolded coldly looking at Leylin with provocation and arrogance.


    ¡°Wolfe family, Gunter family and Heaven Lake Divine Land¡­. ¡± Leylin bowed his head for a second with a serious frowning expression as Chris thought they finally dodged this kalpa but as he relaxed Leylin looked up with an even more frightening expression and scowled roughly in a nerve shaking, ominous and hair-raising voice, ¡°All of them are worth shit!!!¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!?¡±


    ¡°It seems you would only understand when you are shown your place bastard. Not appreciating our magnanimity, although you are strong don¡¯t forget that little girl behind you.¡±


    Jarrett looked at Leylin his eyes spewing fire but his eyes darted for a moment looking at Ordell as a cruel expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Lock that bastard!¡±


    After that, all of the warriors attacked ferociously and the two Sky Realm warriors brutally roared, ignoring everything and storming toward Leylin. It seems they collectively agreed that capturing Ordell is the best form of plan.


    Chris¡¯s fat face shook while he kept sneering. He didn¡¯t hesitate either, quickly pulling out his small silver sword and the red fireball. They flew up to the sky together and were aimed at Leylin.


    The other Sky Realm warrior, who were fighting cautiously, also changed her ways after what Jarrett had said.


    Leylin was pincered as he saw both sides were taking actions at the same time, he suddenly laughed with a cold look on his face, ¡°This is very good.¡±

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    As soon as Leylin triggered his mind, his body changed anomalously, and instantly ascended in the air.


    The surging power from the swirl in his abdomen, which had been created by the explosion of Profound Qi, Yin energy, Star Energy and negative force burst out. The tremendous power quickly ran along his left arm while he waved his right hand holding the sword.


    After a short moment, the skin and flesh of his left arm cracked open, which looked extremely painful.


    Leylin fused the power of various spells and his martial spirit overloading it with copious amount of Devour Qi stored in his body and all the negative energy.


    Blood seems to be evaporating from his body as a red vapour was created around him giving him a wicked and cruel metamorphosis.


    The power from the fusion of those power were incredibly mighty and far surpassed his already insane body limit. These energies flowed to his left arm, which caused him to encounter the backfire.


    Even his bones popped an uncomfortable sound and was apparently squeezed afterward.


    ¡°You stay right there!¡±


    Gravitational Field!


    Jarrett who was moving towards Ordell was suddenly immobilized, being captured inside the Gravitational Field and being inside he screamed out in pain because of the tearing and grinding force ripping his fleshy skin apart.


    Leylin didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at his situation, his eyes were locked ferociously on Chris.


    The Life Seal!


    This violent force finally fell into his palm, and each huge handprint appeared one by one.


    Seven handprints, each of which was as big as a mountain with beautiful crystal radiance, instantly stacked over each other, while the tremendous power soared up many times.


    Seven seals merged into one. The crystal lights of the huge handprint shot out everywhere. An earth-shaking power appeared.


    The Life Seal with its overwhelming, destructive power rushed toward Chris which made him extremely frightened. His ten fingers moved crazily. Different kinds of the best secret treasures flew out, forming more than ten formation techniques to resist one strike of the Life Seal strenuously.


    However, the Life Seal, which had been formed by the Leylin after using all of his strength, was unbreakable. It instantly smashed down all formation techniques. The Seal¡¯s impetuous power dashed straight to his fat body.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    Chris obese body suddenly flew up and broke the ice floor, which was like shower of ice shooting straight up to the sky. Crimson blood mixed with white snow splashed everywhere.


    Some disciples of the four power that were standing next to where he landed also couldn¡¯t escape from the same consequence. They were crushed into meat pies by the Life Seal and died on the spot.


    The two female members of the Heaven Lake Divine Land, who were as beautiful as flowers, and targeted by Leylin were scared to death, screaming loudly while quickly avoiding that blow. As these two girls were quite far away from Chris, they were lucky enough to escape from this fatal strike.


    As Jarrett was opposite to Chris, towards Ordell he didn¡¯t get affected by that strike, but his face inside the Gravitational Field was ashen, and his heart was frozen like ice.


    Having launched only one blow, Leylin had brutally killed the strongest in their group. Without waiting for his fat body to fall into the ground, Leylin suddenly flashed up and instantly appeared behind Jarrett.


    ¡°You dare to touch me? I will make you regret this.¡± Jarrett screamed in fear.


    Leylin remained as calm as if he didn¡¯t hear this threat. He lifted his right arm, launching a blow on the opponent¡¯s nape.


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    His head burst like a watermelon, splattering everywhere. Blood splashed all over Leylin body.


    ¡°Run! Run!¡±


    After Jarrett had died, Leylin kept standing still looking coldly at everyone, understanding the obvious desire for blood and gore in his eyes to continue the slaughter, the remaining ones screamed and ran but during this moment of fear. The old lady from the Wolfe family looked on suspiciously and halted midway.


    ¡®He¡¯s not normal, he¡¯s ¡­ injured.¡¯ She turned to looked at the destroyed body of Chris and saw that all of his ten rings were crushed to nothing. All of those probably exploded as Chris used that explosion to make a last minute effort for a devastating counterattack, but sadly Leylin was too strong and he suppressed the oncoming attack but he still suffered some degree of damage.


    She easily deduce that such should be most probably the case, and as a knowledgeable Sky Realm warrior how can she not see that something was nothing right with the way Leylin fought, as well as his power.


    He was definitely not a normal Sky Realm warrior and had some secret to his power, there is no limits to the wonders of martial world, if there can be Reincarnation Martial Spirit why not something similar?


    ¡®But if you use something that doesn¡¯t belong to you, you must pay a price. Not only has Chris attack injured him but, he also suffering from backlash or else why would he kill an important member of one of Wolfe family as well as Magical Wonderland and let so many others of weaker strength slip away.¡¯


    In an instant, Chris and Jarrett were easily killed but it seems that instant was also the last explosion of glory for him.


    ¡°A perceptive women you are..¡± Leylin was a mastermind of deceit and scheme, how can he not notice the change in her expression and the light of enlightenment in her eyes as if she has gained some insight and key to victory.


    She wasn¡¯t wrong in her conclusion, Leylin is actually injured and also suffering from backlash. Killing a Sky realm warrior isn¡¯t an easy feat, one shouldn¡¯t consider the case of Yamaduti killing Elrod Crystal as a norm of Sky realm warrior confrontation. The difference between the two was too much, Yamaduti had a higher realm achievement, better martial skills, more resources to nurture himself and a higher combatant ability while Elrod was a greenhorn compared to him. Even some geniuses at Nirvana Realm in Endless sea could compete against him, although they won¡¯t be able to defeat him but they won¡¯t be killed as well.


    The fights at higher realm are seldom with a definite end with a mortal danger, it¡¯s very hard to kill someone at such a level. The amounts of secret treasure and mystical technique are innumerable, one should never underestimate the ways of the 15 overlords of Endless Sea.


    Leylin was only able to kill him by an element of surprise as well as through breaking past his limits. Currently his body was revolting against him, his bone were scorching like hot iron, his blood was boiling savagely, his cells were constantly breaking down, his body barely maintaining its integrity, although the Immortal Martial spirit repair it and he was still in immeasurable pain and a weakened state.


    ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, You won¡¯t be able to kill anyone today.¡± Leylin smiled showing his blood stained tooth, he then oppressively grabbed his sword and threw it with an incredible force.


    Sword turned into lighting streak bringing along an unprecedented momentum. With a quick glance, its power seemed to be pretty strong.


    Raising her eyebrows, The women was ready to take action but then realized that sword which was approaching her had mysteriously disappeared.


    ¡°Ordell.. run now!¡±


    The old lady was about to attack but suddenly stopped and after releasing her soul consciousness, she detected in horror that behind the flock of four powerhouse experts that were running away, the sword appeared ten miles behind them, moving towards them with deadly force.


    She coldly harrumphed within her heart. She knew she has lost this game, there is no way she can let them die. Jarrett has already died and being his guardian she would face repercussions from the family.


    The only way she could have counterattacked was to somehow capture or kill Ordell but alas, the guy before her was too observant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill us.¡± One of the Heaven Lake Divine Land disciple looked behind and saw the pendant, she was one of those who insulted Leylin, she uttered with a shuttering voice, but she couldn¡¯t hide the fear in her eyes.


    The body of the other one trembled, slightly gritting her teeth while her face was pale. Nirvana Realm or not, she was scared to her wits end.


    Leylin cruelty and strength frightened these two girls out of their wits. They didn¡¯t have any idea of how to escape, the sword was coming straight towards the two and obviously James was within the range as well.


    The old lady from the Wolfe Family obviously went to save them as Leylin suddenly towards the Cold Ice Flame. He activated the last bit of energy in his body and flew away, disappearing in a blink.


    Massive amounts of cold energy endlessly flowed out of the hole like smoke and crazily rushed into his body.


    Suddenly, beams of bright light came from inside the cave. A flow of extremely weird life force suddenly spread out of the hole.


    Ordell was aghast, and she screamed, ¡°Leylin! Get back here, right now! The Cold Ice Flame is showing signs of activity! Leave quickly!¡±


    In the distance, the old women from Wolfe Family who was blocking the moving Fallen Star Pendant face changed. Her body suddenly floated in the sky, and she watched, in astonishment, as Leylin flew towards the hole.


    ¡°What is that bastard!? That massive amount of cold energy is flowing out of the hole, but he seem to be fine. His body even seems to be absorbing the cold energy.¡±


    ¡°This kind of phenomenon, this kind of phenomenon¡­¡± She muttered for a while and suddenly her expression turned aghast, ¡°The Cold Ice Flame has chosen him to be the carrier, it should be attempting to seize his body.¡±


    The Cold Ice Flame is only in the fire form, although it has a life consciousness, it has no solid body. A Sky fire without a solid body is easy to control and seal. But once the Sky fire obtains a fitting carrier, its life consciousness will seize the soul of the carrier. Then it will become like a warrior, and able to utilize more power, and use soul attacks! But only people with the Ice Body martial spirit can be the seizing target for the Cold Ice Flame. Normal people can¡¯t handle the cold energy of the Cold Ice Flame at all. Once they touch it, they will be frozen to death, and won¡¯t be of use any more.


    ¡°Berkan! Come back!¡± Ordell suddenly started screaming, her voice almost came with a sob. She even forgot about their arrangements to call him Leylin.


    ¡°I will be fine, don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t die so easily, but all my enemies would.¡± Suddenly Leylin voice sounded as the sword which was clenched in the old women hands shrink and flew out, before she could react it raced towards James who was scared shitless from the previous confrontation, he didn¡¯t had a clue that the man he was targeting is such a tiger in sheep cloth¡¯s.


    He insanely regretted making an enemy out of him and sadly before he can even regret in peace, the pendent flew towards him and hit his glabella, it punctured right through his head killing him swifty, it then moved to kill the two women from Heaven Lake Divine Land and raced towards Leylin.


    As such, Leylin Or the Rouge warrior killed all of it¡¯s target and amidst this confusion and horror Ordell clenched her teeth, her eyes were filled with hatred, she suddenly activated her Reincarnation martial spirit and flew straight up into the sky.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    In the barren sea of Gulman Archipelago.


    Under the sea, the icebergs were like mountains in the seabed.


    Roughly counting, there were probably more than tens of them. You couldn¡¯t see the bottom of those icebergs, their roots seemed to have dug into hundred-thousand feet deep into sea.


    The icebergs stood straight in the blue sea water, cold energy was spreading around everywhere, and between the icebergs there seemed to be a murky liquid connecting them. That liquid was very icy, and the cold energy under the sea came mostly from that liquid.


    Looking at the biggest iceberg. The iceberg was clear as crystal, and transparent.


    In the biggest iceberg, there was showing a vaguely, slightly, blurry shadow. It was a man, he was completely naked, with cold energy wreathed all over his body, and you couldn¡¯t make out his face. He seemed like an ice sculpture that had been sealed for many years, hiding in the biggest iceberg.


    That man seemed to be sealed in the ice, he had no trace of life, but his entire body was was covered by cold energy.


    These icebergs have suddenly appeared as they seemed to have existed for tens of thousands of years. In the biggest iceberg, there was even the mysterious man covered by cold energy¡­


    That man was none other than Leylin!


    It had been five years.


    Five years ago, Leylin dived to the bottom of the to acquire the Ice Cold Flame. Confronted by the power of the Ice Cold Flame, he went into the depth of the sea, and crossed through tens of thousands of miles of sea, and reached all the way here.


    Here, the Ice Cold flame tried to seize his soul. The evil and invasive consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame attacked Leylin brutally trying to vanquish his soul.


    But unfortunately for the Ice Cold Flame, Leylin is resistant to most types of soul attacks. It would take a huge effort from someone to even get him serious but the Cold Ice Flame is a very dangerous entity not to be underestimated.


    Through this endeavour, Leylin ragingly fought with full force as his extremely pure and domineering soul force rushed out like a river bursting at its foe, and battled against the consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame.


    Leylin is no pushover, If the Ice Cold Flame was a treasure of heaven and earth existing since the antiquity than Leylin himself is the Holy Vile God Of Primordial Chaos.


    Although he¡¯s nowhere near his real abilities but he still retains the properties of one, if not for that than how would he have dared to successfully send a clone to the other astral plane all together!


    At the same time, the Blood Vein Ring was aslo stimulated as it let out violent, murderous, and devastating attacks.


    Working together with the negative power and his own powers, it helped Leylin not only defend against the evil consciousness of the Cold Ice Flame but instead gain an upper hand.


    Five years! He battled hard for five whole years!


    In these years, for the most part Leylin had to fight with the Cold Ice flame for hundreds of times every day all on his own!


    He used different kinds of attacks, and myriads of skills. But after the help of Blood Vein Ring the violent, murderous, and devastating soul powers released formed into layers of soul barriers, and bombarded the consciousness of the Cold Ice Flame, blocking off the invasive consciousness let out by the Cold Ice Flame.


    After that not only did the Ice Cold Flame still lost its chance to seize his body but it was instead slowly being bombarded by Leylin relentless retaliation!


    Leylin cruelty and decisiveness was unbelievable, over the course of five years, his body attributed also increased. He was completely adapted to the Ice Cold Flame.


    By each passing moment and continuous battles of soul confrontation, Leylin started to suppress the Ice Cold Flame!


    On this day.


    The consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame, after these many years of long term battle in order to seize the body, and it¡¯s eventual suppressed conditions, finally seemed to have started to get scared.


    After battling, the Ice Cold flame was tired too, the strain on the soul power was too big, and it started to become powerless¡­


    Leylin on the other hand although, extremely tense and tired as well was very aggressive and didn¡¯t loosen up even in the tiniest bit.


    Leylin realized that the consciousness of the Cold Ice Flame, was slowly slipping out of his mind, trying to leave his body.


    ¡°Leave? Hmph! You wish!¡± Leylin snorted coldly as he thought in his head, he didn¡¯t went through all this ordeal just for the sake of letting it go. Granted that Leylin has gained a lot from this encounter so much so that he can step into Nirvana Realm with the flip of his hand but ultimately he still restrained to do so, because he held a nudging feeling that there something still waiting for him in this realm.


    But despite of his gain, Leylin won¡¯t let such a treasure slip past him, when the consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame was just leaving his mind, Leylin eyes focused on the Blood Vein Ring as it suddenly bursted in light.


    After years of gaining it¡¯s unconditional support through this endeavour, Leylin has forcefully created a faint connection to the Blood Vein Ring and has gained enough authority to use it¡¯s power slightly.


    A mystical ancient presence suddenly came from inside the Blood Vein Ring. The Blood Vein Ring turned into a giant swirl, and different kinds of violent, murderous, and devastating evil powers, kept rippling inside the Blood Vein Rong, forming into a strong fierce suction power.


    Once the Cold Ice Flame left Leylin¡¯s mind as Leylin himself opened all the mind barriers for it to leave, the Blood Vein Ring actually started to fight back!


    Leylin with frowned brows and difficulty controlled the chaotic power of massacre, violence and destruction pervaded in the Blood Vein Ring and formed an invisible black hole.


    The negative emotions, which were collected by Leylin under the pressure of Sentient Force, were now released, with all the negative energy, rushing into the Blood Vein Ring, which gained more power to devour.


    The consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame panicked for the first time, and tried to go back to into Leylin brain but it was already closed with an impenetrable mind defence.


    At the same time, the power of devouring in the Blood Vein Ring at once doubled.


    The Ice Cold Flame inside him began to fear and tried to escape from his body.


    However its power was getting stronger and stronger!


    Furthermore, inside Leylin¡¯s blood, his star heart power, three Yin Pearls, Sentient Force and Profound Qi were all out of control. Their energy went straight into the Blood Vein Ring.


    At that moment, the Blood Vein Ring became a devouring force, dragging all of his energy out as Leylin used it to strengthen the pressure on Ice Cold Flame.


    The Blood Vein Ring was like a black hole that couldn¡¯t be filled, devouring all of his energy into it.


    With that supplement, the power of devouring that was produced by the Blood Vein Ring surged several times!


    The consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame fiercely struggled to escape, but it couldn¡¯t help but get devoured by the Blood Vein Ring.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡±


    Messages came from the Ice Cold Flame, which showed that the Ice Cold Flame was literally frightened.


    Under the constraint of the Blood Vein Ring, the Ice Cold Flame¡¯s struggle became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame was entirely swallowed by the Blood Vein Ring!


    Thousands of cold light spots sparkled out from the dozens of glaciers, and they kept penetrating into the Blood Vein Ring.


    These thousands of cold light spots were the energy from the the Ice Cold Flame, which connected seawater and formed those glaciers.


    Now the consciousness of the Ice Cold Flame was in the Blood Vein Ring. And the cold air, being influenced by it, also flew into the Blood Vein Ring.Silently, dozens of glaciers melted.


    Without the cold air from the Ice Cold Flame, those glaciers melted back into sea water.


    Half an hour later.


    All the light spots were devoured by the Blood Vein Ring, and became a part of it.


    Leylin huffed visibly as he was extremely exhausted.


    The power of Star in his heart dissipated.


    The Yin Pearls in three meridians also vanished.


    The negative energy in all meridians disappeared too.


    Sentient Force was spent.


    All his Profound Qi was gone.


    At that moment, He was completely exhausted.


    All sorts of energy and refined Profound Qi was entirely devoured by the Blood Vein Ring to devour Ice Cold Flame.


    But Leylin was still smiling because he has gained what he wants. Leylin sent a wisp of Spirit Power as his spirit sink deep into the Blood Vein Ring.


    A ball of silver flame flew out from inside the Blood Vein Ring, and gave out ice flakes, as it tried to rush out from the Ring.


    However, there was a huge swirl outside the flame, which blocked the flame from coming out of the ring.


    Wisps of cool air were sent out from the Blood Vein Ring.


    Leylin withdrew his spirit and smiled contently, ¡® Finally over, it¡¯s such a bothersome to deal but after this I can use the powers of Ice Cold Flame for myself. Although I can¡¯t actually utilize it¡¯s full strength or absorb it into my Sea of Consciousness now but using a part of it¡¯s power is plausible. Even a fraction of Ice Cold Flame power is enough to lay waste to a huge portion of powerhouse in Endless Sea.¡¯


    The flame was imprisoned by Leylin as on the surface of the Blood Vein Ring, a pattern of the flame occurred which was as big as a grain of rice.


    The Ice Cold Flame was devoured by the Blood Vein Rin, and there appeared patterns of flame on the surface of the Blood Vein Ring.


    Cool air came from the Blood Vein Ring, and Leylin felt comfortable.


    ¡®This much cold energy is enough to lay waste to an average Disaster Realm Warrior and it¡¯s just a refresher for my current body.¡¯


    The glacier disappeared, and Leylin¡¯s naked body slowly floated up to the sea surface.


    ¡°I have exhausted all my other powers but with the strength of my body alone, not even Nirvana Realm Warriors are my opponent. And not to forget, the new source of power I have gained.¡± Leylin looked at his finger as a small ball of moving ice flake crystal appeared. Leylin has decided to use the powers of Ice Cold Flame for now.


    ¡°First thing first, I need to find someone and understand my current location but that problem seem to have been solved.¡± Leylin naked body floated on the surface of sea and soon, a forty meter long iron ship suddenly appeared in his view.


    The flag of the Blood Pupil was hung on that iron ship, and on the deck, a well mannered-looking middle-aged man, with a white complexion, squinted his long thin eyes. He had a smile on his lips, and he sat on a wheelchair. His legs were broken off from below the knee, so he could probably not move.


    This middle-aged man, with a white complexion, was in the third sky of the Disaster realm. The Profound Qi in his body was vigorous and pure. But his legs were cut off, so his power should¡¯ve been greatly reduced.


    Behind him, there were more than twenty Blood Pupil pirates mostly in the Human and Nascent realms. They all had sturdy bodies, and looked aggressive.


    ¡°These are the¡­ Blood Pupil¡¯ Leylin concluded as he remembered Ordell talking about them mid journey when they were discussing about some troublemakers.


    The Blood Pupil was active in the Black Sea at, and they never followed any rules. They even dared to loot the ships that dealt with the Heaven Lake Divine Land, the Magical Wonderland, and the Sacred Sect.


    Leylin has accumulated a lot of information about the Endless Sea through the journey and his knowledge bank is considerably high, the person who taught him these things was the direct descendant of one of the Fifteen force so obviously his information and knowledge is top notch.


    The boats were filled with these pirates had dark complexions, they were all shirtless, with different demon beast and skull tattoos engraved on them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use them!¡± Leylin casually threw the small white colored crystal in his hands towards the Ship as it suddenly started to expand and freeze the water underneath the ship and moved towards it instantly.


    ¡°Thunk!¡±


    The boat suddenly shook heavily, as it it touched some floating object under the sea.


    The Leader face slightly shifted, he was a little surprised inside. He had been to the Archipelago area more than once, but never once had he bumped into a hidden coral reef.


    This time the shake in the boat made him very perplexed, he raised her hand and pointed at a Human realm third sky warrior, and said: ¡°You go down and take a look, see if we hit a hidden reef.¡±


    ¡°Hidden reef?¡± The guy continuously shook his head, ¡°Impossible, there are no hidden reefs in the Gulman Archipelago.¡±


    ¡°What did we hit then?¡±


    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t know but I am very familiar with this place. I was active here for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Stop your chit chat and see what¡¯s happening and get the fucking ship moving!¡±


    ¡°Hey boss, why is it getting so cold here?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.. This!?¡± The crew look down as they witness in plain horror that the ship was starting to freeze little by little, the temperature was dropping by second, and even the Disaster Realm Leader was considerably shocked and panicked.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ice! The sea is frozen! Who can have the ability to freeze whole of it.¡±


    ¡°Is it probably some esteemed expert?¡±


    ¡°Please let us go sir! We are honest merchants!¡±


    ¡°No, my legs I can¡¯t feel them!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    Screams, curses and cries reverberated throughout the the ship as one by one, everyone was being frozen into a sculpture. Those who decided to dive and run were simply killed by a random knife like icicles emerging from the sea and piercing them!


    The boat sailing on a sea was trapped with submerged icebergs underneath and methodically the whole ship with everyone present was also frozen!

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Clouds Island.


    At dusk, clusters of fiery cotton-like clouds were present in the sky. The afterglow from the sunset shone on the fiery clouds, shooting off beautiful rays.


    The entire Clouds Island, was covered with a fiery dusk glow, appeared as a magnificent scenery under the afterglow of the sun. There were also many fiery red maple leaves on Clouds Island; they appeared even more enchanting in the afterglow.


    The scenery on Clouds Island was unique. Once dusk came, the fire clouds in the sky and the maple leaves on the Island would compliment each other, creating a breathtakingly beautiful view.


    On the island, the natural spirit energies were also quite extraordinary. There were also three mines containing the fire manganese rocks.


    Fire manganese was a material that could be used to forge godly weapons. It has fire properties. When a high quality fire manganese was merged into a weapon, the weapon would also gain fire attributes. If it was merged with some fire crystals, it could form into a sharp weapon with a strong heat energy.


    This morning, a boat landed on Clouds Island carrying a single passenger.


    That person didn¡¯t care one bit about the boat as it docked near the shores. He just jumped out and started walking.


    ¡°So, this is the Clouds Island? There is still lot of travelling left to do until I reach Kyara Sea. Sigh! so troublesome.¡± Leylin cracked his neck and streched a bit before complaining in his mind.


    Previously after attacking the pirates ship, Leylin imprisoned everyone on the boat inside ice sculpture and tortured them for information.


    He had learned from them that he was in the Gulman Archipelago which is near to Hengluo Sea. Leylin already have a general idea of the geography of Endless Sea. Mostly the location and route to reach Alaister Family. So he immediately sailed towards his destination.


    The first stop in his journey is Clouds Island, and then go to Immortal Island in the Kyara Sea.


    Leylin also learned an interesting news that two years ago, the Alaister Family dispatched the Shura Blood Guards to Clouds Island.


    A year ago, the Alaister family¡¯s Shura King Danavas, brought thirty Shura Blood Guards and brought calamity upon Clouds Island.


    In only half a day¡¯s time, all of the Clouds island owner¡¯s Gunther family¡¯s defensive measures on Clouds Island were destroyed. The Gunther family members on the island were also killed by the Shura Blood Guards, and the forces that were related to the them were all extinguished completely by the Shura Blood Guards.


    Two years have passed, but the devastated Clouds Island still not reconstructed, just a barren island.


    Apparently it¡¯s not just them but Heaven Lake Divine Land, Magical Wonderland from the Black Sea, and Wolfe family who faced the same fate as them. Alaister attacked and targeted them haughtily with great fevour.


    The reason for such a huge conflict was not clear because Alaister Family rejected all proposal of talks and were hell bent into destroying them.


    At first they also fought vigorously, it was rumoured that they lost a lot of high ranking experts in an expedition and in that expedition itself, a member of direct descendant of Alaister Family was killed, which brought about their ire and brutal attacks. But after an year passed into the conflict, their will to pit against Alaister family dwindled.


    The Alaister Family was one of the fifteen powerful forces in the Endless Sea and had many prominent warriors. Even with four powerhouse combined together, it was troublesome to deal with them. More importantly due to distance between regions, only Gunter and Wolfe faced the full wrath of Alaister family meanwhile the other two weren¡¯t as much involved so they pulled out.


    After many failed attempts at talking, finally Alaister Family relented in their fighting and the fighting came to a halt.


    Apparently this decision is mostly because of the mysterious movements in the Fourth Demon Area, the Alaister family quietly retreated the powers that were attacking the Gunther and Wolfe families back to the Kyara Sea.


    Leylin passed by several villages on his way, but there was not a single person in these villages.


    Dead silence reigned in the villages, It was as if the villages had all vanished all of a sudden.


    He came to a dense forest at night while walking in the cold moonlight.


    Leylin was walking through the desolate cities as he played with a beautiful ice crystal dancing on his finger tip and he glanced at the interface of A. I. Chip.


    [Beep!Ice Cold Flame¡ªSky Flame. The finest cold flame in the heavens and the earth. It is alive, and wherever it goes, the land will be covered with vast icebergs and irresistible cold air. The Ice Cold Flame was an unique type of Sky Fire, where it tends to have the opposite properties of a typical extremely hot flame. When the heavens and earth first came into existence, the Ice Cold Flame was already around. It had its own consciousness, and it was an extremely special life form in this world.]


    Leylin can faintly identify the essence of a higher level of energy hidden in the Ice Cold Flame. The likes of which can only be compared with origin force! But it¡¯s not a source of origin force neither a vessel but a completely different entity all together.


    ¡°There is not just this sky flame, there are many other sky flames out there.¡±


    The heaven flames are the kinds of strange creatures created by the original energy of the original magnetic field.


    Each kind of heaven flames have coincidentally or accidentally gained a flow of Original Energy, and gradually formed their beings. Those flames don¡¯t have a real entity. Their living form is mysterious and magical. They are constantly completing and ascending. It¡¯s said that there is even many level of Sky Flames ranked from Level 1 to Level 9.


    ¡°I need to study more on this topic, there not enough information about sky flame in neither the ancient texts Berkan possessed nor the information I had in my memory bank.¡±


    ¡°It seems I have already got my next target after going back to Alaister Family. I should try to collect all of the Sky Flames! I wonder what amazing encounter is waiting for me, this sure is getting interesting¡±


    Leylin decided to rest for a while, he has still not completely recovered from having all of his energies spent during the confrontation against Ice Cold Flame.


    ¡­


    Leylin was resting on top of a tree, as the night passed. He was about to move out when his expression changed as he stared at the sky.


    Dark clouds were gathering in the sky. Strong winds started to blow. It was an overcast, as if a rainstorm was arriving.


    The wind was gaining power, building up even larger and more powerful waves.


    Leylin was standing on top of the tree, frowning. His face was serious and confused.


    This storm came all of a sudden, without a single sign. It was all sunny the moment before, and the next, dark clouds were gathering. It was rather weird.


    ¡°Someone is coming¡­ but who?¡±


    ¡­..


    South of the Hengluo Sea, a clear blue sky, where the sky and sea merged and it looked like the azure sea.


    Under the clusters of white clouds, dozens of Cyan Blood Bats carried Shura Blood Guards while slowly flying towards the direction of Clouds Island.


    On the bodies of the Cyan Blood Bats, the Shura Blood Guards stood with cold expressions. The demonic atmosphere on them was as if they just returned from the bloody battlefields.


    In the front, on a level six Cyan Blood Bat, Danavas (Mo Duanhun) slightly squinted his eyes as if he was asleep.


    Next to this Cyan Blood Bat, there was a pure white flying lion. Flying lions were born with wide wings that flashed with electric sparks and had the force of wind and thunder when flying.


    Wind Thunder Lion, a level six demon beast, it was fast as the wind and its wings could form lightning. It was the most powerful demon beast tamed by the Evil Wonderland of the Kyara Sea.


    On this Wind Thunder Lion, there were two girls sitting. They both wore veils and their eyes were as bright as gems. Their exposed necks were fair as snow and had a porcelain glow under the sun.


    ¡°Sister Ordell, why did you decide to come here?¡± Himani stretched while saying lazily: ¡°There¡¯s nothing on Clouds Island, only a pile of stupid rocks. You don¡¯t even care about that; why would we come here to waste our time?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to follow me here.¡± Ordell curled her lips, and then said lightly: ¡°You had to come and run around with me instead of staying still in the Evil Wonderland. I didn¡¯t ask you; you asked for it yourself.¡±


    Himani¡¯s amorous eyes, having an intoxicating flavor to them, slightly squinted, ¡°In the past five years, instead of returning to the Omega family, you insisted on following the Alaister family to get involved against the Gunther and Wolfe families. Why? I¡¯m very curious; I heard from someone that you¡¯re doing this for a man?¡±


    Ordell¡¯s pretty brows furrowed, ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°This, you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± Himani¡¯s beautiful eyes were smiling while her hair flew in the sea wind. Her body was curvy. While wearing a tight leather suit, big parts of fair skin was revealed on her body causing her to look very sexy. ¡°Sister, is it really true?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me who it is, I still know who told you about this.¡± Ordell snickered, ¡°Was it your senior disciple Josue Ambre ? He wants to use you to get information out of me, right?¡±


    ¡°Sister is so smart.¡± Himani squinted. She didn¡¯t try to deny it, and smiled delicately: ¡°My senior is passionately devoted to you. For years he¡¯s been pursuing you all along, but got no reaction from you. This time you went out of the sea to find a fake Gate of Heaven and even ignored him even more than before. My senior didn¡¯t understand why, so he spent a lot of time to inquire about it. Then he finally heard that when you were at that remote place, you met a kid that was abandoned by the Alaister family for many years. I even heard that he died¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that he died?¡± Ordell screamed with anger flashing through her eyes as well as faint sign of panic for losing something valuable. But she immediately hid her expression as she snickered while she said with emphasis: ¡°Even if he were dead! I would never accept your senior!¡±


    Himani¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as she sat up straight, seeming very interested about this.


    The shadow of a figure suddenly appeared in Ordell¡¯s mind¡­


    Under Himani¡¯s stare, Ordell¡¯s pretty brows were wreathed by faint sadness. Her clear and beautiful eyes, also started to grow hazy and distracted. She started to recall some memories, as if forgetting everything around her.


    Himani quietly watched her, as her mind was filled with curiosity about the man that Ordell had been so concerned about all this time. She wondered what methods that guy used, to have actually become so unforgettable to the precious girl of the Omega family.


    Her senior Josue Ambre, was incredibly talented in the Evil Wonderland. Not only was he good-looking, the power he had was even more profound. He was the strongest disciple with the most potential in the Evil Wonderland.


    Himani was very familiar with the charm of her senior; she knew how many female junior disciples were secretly in love with Josue.


    If such an outstanding man couldn¡¯t move Ordell, what gives this poor kid from a barren land any chance? He had been lost for so long, yet he still made Ordell unable to forget him?


    ¡°Aii, too bad he¡¯s already dead. Or else, I really want to meet him to see why he¡¯s so special.¡± After a long moment, Himani sighed in regret. She shook her head and murmured: ¡°I really don¡¯t believe he¡¯s better than my senior. My senior, is in the second sky of the Earth realm. No matter how hard that guy works, he will never be my senior¡¯s enemy.¡±


    Ordell snorted disdainfully as she remembered the amazing the feats Leylin is capable off, even his base cultivation realm is at an outstanding level! Not to mention his ability to fight above and beyond his cultivation realm.


    This is when Leylin haven¡¯t received any guidance, resources and investment from a super family like Alaister family, ¡°His realm was indeed not similar to Josue, instead it¡¯s even better. When I firstly met him, he was already at Third Sky of Disaster realm and afterwards during our journey back he reached Earth Realm! He was only seventeen years old at that time, tell me is that better than your so called genius senior? Berkan is someone who¡¯s at a completely different league than those so called young masters of power ranking!¡±


    ¡°Damn! What a monster! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Berkan isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    Ordell snorted and said lightly: ¡°When the Alaister family got the news about him from me, the head of the Alaister family spent three drops of immortal blood to use a great oracle. It indicated that he is still alive¡­ alive and well! Plus, it pointed out that after three years, he should be appearing on Clouds Island. Right now, he should be on Clouds Island!¡±


    ¡°Using three drops of Immortal Blood, just to know if he¡¯s alive or not? Alaister Abaddon really cares a lot about him!¡± Himani exclaimed and finally nodded, ¡°Indeed, after cultivating in such a barren desolate place, he stepped into the Third sky of Earth realm. With a crazy guy like him, no wonder the Alaister family would go through such great expenses.¡±


    Himani kept shaking her head. She smiled delicately. ¡°Since you said that guy is on the island, then I definitely have to see for myself. After you have praised him so much, I have become more and more curious about him. I really want to see what he has that attracts you. Sister do you like him?¡±


    Ordell¡¯s neck suddenly turned red. She intensely rolled her eyes at Himani, and then scolded: ¡°Stupid girl. If you keep bullshitting, believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you off of here.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Himani smiled and yelled out, ¡°You should know that this Wind Thunder Lion is my mount! Aren¡¯t you being too rude? I know, I hit your soft spot, is that right? Oh sister, how could you have been taken advantage of by that despicable guy! Hmph, I haven¡¯t even touched sister yet; if I were to see him, I will definitely go deal with him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m to lazy to bother with you.¡± Ordell shook her head in frustration. She seemed to know that this girl was hard to mess with.


    ¡°We are about to arrive at Clouds Island.¡± Then at this moment, Danavas who was in front of them, suddenly turned back his head and said callously.


    ..


    Clouds Island.


    On an old tree, Leylin was cultivating as he decided to wait.


    Leylin was surprised to see that suddenly various Cyan Blood Bats flew in the sky. As long as one saw a Cyan Blood Bat flying in the sky, he would know that the Shura Blood Guards of the Alaister Family has arrived.


    Carrying Shura Blood Guards on their backs, the Cyan Blood Bats were slowly flying upon the Clouds Island. On the front Cyan Blood Bat, Danavas looked serious with dazzling light in his eyes.


    Himani were both silent.


    The two women¡¯s eyes shone brightly as they looked down to the Clouds Island.


    Especially Ordell, with sorrow in her eyes, she knew Leylin was on the Clouds Island, so she wanted to see him so much, but she didn¡¯t know where to find him.


    Himani looked relaxed, as she looked down, and then looked to Ordell, as she kept getting more and more curious.


    According to Ordell¡¯s behaviors, she really cared about Leylin a lot.


    Along the way, she had heard a lot about Leylin from Ordell, so she wanted to meet Leylin in person, to see the one who managed captured the daughter of the Kyara Sea.


    ¡°We are about to land, Shura Blood Guards fan out and search for Young Master Berkan.¡± Danavas yelled as he controlled the Cyan Blood Bat to land slowly.


    Although Danavas would also wandered the entire Clouds Island while riding his Cyan Blood Bat. Spreading out his soul consciousness to search for strong warriors and search for Leylin, but he still couldn¡¯t discover him in a short time so he ordered everyone to search for him.


    ¡°No need, I am here!¡±

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    On the Clouds Island, Danavas¡¯s face changed hearing a voice interrupt them out of nowhere.


    Previously before landing, floating in the sky, he released his spirit to scout the surrounding.


    He immediately figured that no one was in the valley, but contrary to credibility of his own senses, someone was actually there!


    A young handsome and slightly pale looking man was standing inside the valley, he was a bit away from them. Danavas figured that he had used Profound Qi to talk to them.


    Leylin was staring at them, his eyes rest on Ordell for a moment and scanned everyone else carefully with a bit of confusion.


    Danavas knows that five years ago, a big event occured when an expert killed various top ranking warriors of various powerhouse along with many younger generation genius and was dragged eventually into the depth of the glacier by the Ice Cold Flame. He was known as the Rouge Warrior but more astoundingly enough he was actually the young master of Alaister Family! This revelation was disclosed to a very small group of people.


    It was told to everyone else that the fight of experts caused the disastrous collateral damage as the returning young master Berkan was fatally injured. This was the reason why the whole family went into a frenzy and quench their anger on others. The four family could only curse their bad luck that not only did they occur a huge loss at the hands of a random expert but also offended the craziest family in the whole Endless Sea.


    Before he came here, Danavas knew that Berkan was not dead but would appear on the Clouds Island from King Alaister Abaddon.


    Danavas¡¯s facial expression was complex but his doubts about Leylin and his talent and ability was cleared. Floating in the sky, many thoughts were flowing in his mind.


    ¡°That guy will somebody become the future head of the Alaister Family and a true powerhouse of cultivation world! No matter what, you have to bring Berkan back to Immortal Island safe and sound!¡±


    The words of Emperor Alaister Abaddon reappeared in Danavas¡¯s ears. Without hesitation, he changed into a flash of green light and flew towards Leylin.


    The Shura Blood Guard, Ordell and Himani also followed him.


    Ordell was shaking, and tears were welling up in her eyes. She was choking with sobs, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! He in the valley!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Himani was confused at first and then realized whom she meant, crying disbelievingly, ¡°You mean he is Berkan?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ordell nodded affirmatively, saying as if smiling when crying, ¡°I can never mistake him for anyone else, although others might not be able to tell but he is Berkan.¡±


    Berkan was back to his original appearance and discarded his altered persona of blonde and arrogant, Master of Lightning Rouge Warrior.


    ¡°He¡¯s really here!¡± Ordell cried.


    Himani lowered her head, looking into the direction Berkan. She was also stunned to see that Leylin was standing so near to them and they weren¡¯t even able to detect them! A Sky Realm powerhouse wasn¡¯t able to detect the presence of a mere Earth Realm Warrior is truly baffling for her and her intrest in this mysterious and unbelievably talented young man capable of making Ordell fall in love immediately flared.


    ¡°Its seems your guy is interesting..¡± Himani moved her legs and Wind Thunder Flying Lion immediately knew her decision, flying towards him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    At this moment, a flash of green light flew before Leylin.


    The detached-looking Danavas suddenly appeared over the valley.


    ¡°Master Berkan¡± Danavas bowed slightly, ¡°I was ordered by the family master to come here and take you to the Immortal Island.¡±


    Leylin frowned, ¡°You knew I¡¯m still alive?¡±


    ¡°Family master used three drops of Immortal Blood and knew that you had not been possessed by the Ice Cold Flame, and that you will be here on the Clouds Island by now. Then, we agreed to reconcile with other families, and chose to come here since that we knew you would be here too.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°I see.¡± Leylin was rather surprised as various thoughts flashed through his mind. He was surprised by the Master of the Alaister Family.


    To have used these three drops of so-called ¡°Immortal Blood¡± and knew whether her was dead or alive. This was a powerful divination technique! And apparently this is one of many function the Immortal Blood posses! King Abaddon is at Spirit Realm which is comparable to a Morning Star Magus! And he¡¯s a true powerhouse in his own right comparable to other expert at Third Sky of Spirit Realm, suppressing the whole Endless Sea and standing at the very peak of Endless Sea!


    It was said that King Abaddon had entered the Spirit Realm after he had finished cultivating his vital energy, and that his power had been enhanced substantially.


    It was only because he stands at an immovable mountain that Alaister is so imposing and arrogant throughout the Endless Sea, hailed as the top Overlords capable of retaliating against multiple other powerhouse over smallest of argument, like in the case of him.


    The Sixth-level Demon Beast of the Evil Wonderland, the Wind Thunder Lion, suddenly descended from the sky, and stood beside Leylin and Danavas.


    Leylin looked towards the Wind Thunder Lion and his indifferent face cracked a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would be fine and I won¡¯t die so easily. See, we met again although it took longer than I thought.¡±


    Seeing the approaching unknown person, Wind Thunder Lion howled, opening its fierce-looking mouth and staring angrily at Leylin, not allowing him to come close.


    ¡°Easy.¡± Himani slightly kicked the Wind Thunder Lion on one of its wings.


    The Wind Thunder Lion immediately became obedient. It just stared at Leylin without any movement; it seemed to be very afraid of her.


    ¡°It seems he doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t spare a single glance at Himani and neither did his steps halted due to the aggression from the Wind Thunder Lion.


    He walked ahead closely saw Ordell whom he had not seen for five years. She was as beautiful as she was years ago, but her face had traces of tears in the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you back, Berkan.¡± Ordell wanted to say a lot of things and share myriads of disheartening thoughts, worries and agonizing anxiety in her mind but looking at Leylin assuring smile, all of her tension faded and she smiled happily.


    Leylin patted Ordell head lovingly and cleared a small trace of tears on Ordell face and turned at Danavas.


    ¡°We should get going now.¡±


    Danavas nodded.


    A wave of mind power was casted out, and the Cyan Blood Bat landed near him. Leylin climbed up as it immediately expanded its wings and flew up.


    A level six Cyan Blood Bat had an extremely fast flying speed. However, Danavas didn¡¯t rush but instead, he made the Cyan Blood Bat slow down so that the other lower-level Cyan Blood Bats could catch up.


    Behind of them, the Wind Thunder Lion that Himani and Ordell mounted on, was also not flying very fast.


    Clouds Island wasn¡¯t small; after Leylin went ashore, it still took him a few days to move around.


    However, once he sat on the Cyan Blood Bat, it was many times faster flying from the top of the valley towards outside Island. In just about half an hour, the Cyan Blood Bats already flew out of Clouds Island.


    ..


    ¡°Do you know what happened to Yamaduti?¡± On the Cyan Blood Bat, Leylin sat steadily when he suddenly spoke out of nowhere.


    Danavas was truly something else. On the way, he was silent; he didn¡¯t ask anything about him, how he got out of the seizing of the Ice Cold Flame, nor what method he used to kill so many experts and even how he sneaked up behind them.


    Throughout the journey, Leylin didn¡¯t say anything nor did he. The only conversation was on between Leylin and Ordell which only involved two sentence from each. Even the very talkative Himani didn¡¯t talk much, although she whispered words in Ordell ears time and time again, annoying her immensely and even causing her to blush occasionally.


    Leylin had an imposing and cold personality keeping others at bay, his body radiated an icy undulation curtsey of Ice Cold Flame. Due to the presence of Fallen Star Pendant, no one could read his cultivation level but knowing that he was at Earth realm before he was sealed away was already enough to make everyone respect him.


    Leylin could clearly see that Danavas was clearly curious, but he had held back and did not ask about anything.


    Both him and Yamaduti were both Shura Kings from the Alaister family, but his personality was the exact opposite from Yamaduti.


    Yamaduti was arrogant and audacious; he was also a cultivation freak. But once he had free time, he would still joke and interact with Leylin in an friendly way and even tease about his and Ordell¡¯s relationship.


    But Danavas was different.


    This guy was almost like a piece of wood. Ever since Leylin mounted on the Cyan Blood Bat, he hadn¡¯t said a thing.


    He didn¡¯t speak on his own will, but Leylin still wanted to know some things about the Alaister family.


    ¡°Alive.¡± Danavas answered crisp and simple.


    ¡°Demon Area?¡±


    ¡°In the Fourth Demon Area, he is temporarily constrained. The head of the family already went to the Fourth Demon Area just to rescue him.¡± Danavas turned his head to look at him and said.


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Leylin nodded and also remained quite, once again only the sound of wings flapping was reverberating.


    ¡°Sister Ordell, it seems you man is very boring and unromantic. If I had such a beautiful girlfriend I would be fawning over her meeting so long after.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ordell blushed again at the mention of being Leylin girlfriend but her eyes were also a bit sad as she stared at the emotionless back of Leylin.


    Suddenly Leylin turned his head looking at the two probably he heard their conversation, Leylin and Himani eyes meet as her heart skipped a beat. His dark eyes devoid of any desire to engage in any interaction was very contrasting to the usual men she meets.


    Leylin seemed to be lost in his own thoughts but his mere glance was enough to shut her up completely.


    ¡°He.. Hello, My name is Himani Quis from the Evil Wonderland. I have heard a lot about you, I don¡¯t know if you are really as amazing as sister Ordell claim you to be.¡± Himani bowed her head for a single second after which she frowned and immediately introduced herself. Why the hell was she intimidated by someone like Leylin, of course he was talented but so what, she was a genius in her own right!


    Leylin smiled at her and turned his head, as Himani was about to express her discontentment for his arrogance Leylin voice sounded, ¡°You seem like a good friend of Ordell. It¡¯s hard to have real friends in this world of ours. I am Berkan Lenoir, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°.. Ah. Nice to meet you too.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Kyara Sea, there were three big forces. Other than the Alaister family, there was the Omega family and the Evil Wonderland.


    In those two, the Evil Wonderland¡¯s power seemed to be slightly higher than the Omega family.


    The warrior forces in the Endless Sea were all unusual. Each had their mysterious and wondrous aspects; the Evil Wonderland was naturally no exception.


    In the Endless Sea, the Evil Wonderland was a very magical place.


    Legend has it that several millennia ago, a married couple accidentally entered into the Evil Wonderland and discovered many strange martial skills and unique treasures inside. They knew that the Evil Wonderland was a mysterious wonderland left from the ancient times, so they occupied the Evil Wonderland.


    Inside the Evil Wonderland, there were many kinds of wonders. The spirit energies there were extremely filling; it was one of the treasured lands in the Kyara Sea with the most vigorous spirit energy.


    The most magical thing about the Evil Wonderland, was a ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡±. The Soul Nurturing Room was also the foundation of the Evil Wonderland.


    The biggest use of the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡±, was to breed martial spirits!


    Normally, if one person in a couple had a martial spirit, then their child will have a chance of inheriting a martial spirit. If both sides contained martial spirits, then their child would have an even bigger chance of having a martial spirit; they could even have the possibility of holding martial spirits from both of their parents.


    The reason why the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡± was intriguing, was because it could increase the chance of a newborn child having a martial spirit! If a couple in which one of them had a martial spirit had intercouse inside the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡±, then the child they give birth to, will have several times more chance of having a martial spirit compared with normal conditions.


    This was extremely magical since it almost countered the rules of the world.


    Every pair of parents who had martial spirits wished that their child would one day inherit their martial spirit. They wanted their own child to become one of the top and become a strong figure that would be seen by all.


    Because of that, there were many couples in the Endless Sea that would travel hundreds of li from other seas, in hopes that they could have intercourse inside the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡± of the Evil Wonderland to raise the chances of a martial spirit for their future child.


    Of course, it was not that easy to get approval from the Evil Wonderland.


    The couples that came to the Endless Sea that wanted to enter into the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡±, had to join the Evil Wonderland first and become their people.


    It could be said that the reason why the Evil Wonderland was one of the fifteen great forces of the Endless Sea, was because of the existence of the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡±.


    Without the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room,¡¯ the Evil Wonderland wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather so many strong and capable warriors, and they also wouldn¡¯t have had that many useful strong warriors. Thus, when it came to the usage of the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡±, the Evil Wonderland couldn¡¯t be more careful.


    Himani was conceived in the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡± she had the two different martial spirits of wind and water.


    The Quis family was already a family in the Kyara Sea with some reputation. One of her parents had the Wind martial spirit, and the other one had the Water martial spirit. In order to make their child on top of others, Himani¡¯s parents approached the Evil Wonderland.


    After Himani was born, she luckily inherited both of the two different martial spirits from her parents. She was immediately taken to the treasure land by the Evil Wonderland, and was trained as a genius with tremendous potential. She became the most outstanding young talent in the new generation of the Evil Wonderland.


    The Evil Wonderland was not a family; they had no Martial Spirit inheritance; they relied on the existence of the ¡°Soul Nurturing Room¡± to become one of the three great forces in the Kyara Sea.


    But the Omega family was different.


    Ordell¡¯s Reincarnation Martial Spirit was inherited from the Omega family. All of the descendents that held the Omega family bloodline, had the possibility of possessing the Reincarnation martial spirit.


    However, the Reincarnation martial spirit of the Omega family was also differentiated between strong and weak.


    Although many people from the Omega family had the Reincarnation Martial Spirit,they were generally all just useless martial spirits. If their past life was not a strong warrior of the martial arts, then even if they had the Reincarnation martial spirit, they still couldn¡¯t obtain much useful information from their past life.


    Some family members were only gardeners, scholars, or students in their past life. Then the Reincarnation martial spirit that they had, would be nearly no help to their cultivation.


    These kinds of people had no importance in the family.


    There were also some people who actually were warriors in their past life, but their realm was not high in the past life, being only in the Disaster or Earth realms. After obtaining the Reincarnation martial spirit, the most they would have, was understanding of the Disaster and Earth warrior realms, causing them be on their own after those realms.


    These kinds of people had some status in the Omega family, but also did not have a lot of importance.


    In the family descendents that had the Reincarnation martial spirit, only the ones who were warriors in their past life and had an extremely high realm, could be considered talented material.


    The Reincarnation martial spirit could them use the martial understanding and knowledge from their past life to instantly have a breakthrough and quickly enter into a new realm whenever they encounter a bottleneck during cultivation. The higher the realm of the warrior in their past life, the faster their cultivation speed would be. Martial cultivation with no bottlenecks had an extreme advantage against normal people.


    The reason why the Reincarnation martial spirit had a strong and weak difference was also because of a crucial standard.


    In the vast majority of family descendents, they could only obtain the martial insight and knowledge of their past life after they obtain they Reincarnation martial spirit, but they couldn¡¯t get the Reincarnation power of their past life. However, there was a few minority that not only could Ordell, was such a blessed child.


    Using reincarnation power, she could enter into the Sky realm in a short time. That meant that in her past life, her strongest warrior realm should¡¯ve been the True God realm!


    Only those who had cultivated to the True God realm in their past life would be able to shortly enter into the Sky realm using reincarnation power after they obtained their Reincarnation martial spirit in this life.


    This was extremely frightening.


    The past life being a True God realm warrior meant that before shr cultivated to the True God realm, she could use martial insight from her past life to prevent bottlenecks during cultivation.


    This meant that Ordell was sure to become a True God realm warrior!


    Someday, by relying on this Reincarnation martial spirit and through accumulating and cultivating for some time, under the situation where there was no bottleneck, Ordell would eventually enter into the True God Realm as long as she stayed alive.


    Just by that, the Omega family had no reason not to spend all their efforts on her.


    Think about it, if the Omega family were to have a True God realm warrior in the future, what kind of height would the Omega family reach in the future of the Endless Sea?


    And also because of that, her status was outstanding in the Omega family.


    Whether it be the Evil Wonderland or the Omega family, they were very impressive and interesting but the Alaister able to rule over both of them is sure to be even more imposing.


    Time flew by, and after half a month, the Cyan Blood Bats officially stepped into the Kyara Sea.


    Six days later, they finally arrived at Fire Cloud Island.


    Just when the Cyan Blood Bats entered into the sky above Fire Cloud Island, a fiery ambience appeared in the air. This island¡¯s area was similar to that of Menluo Island. There were many volcanos on the island, and the temperature was very high.


    But, this island was rich in resources; it had many extraordinary minerals and some precious medicinal ingredients that liked high heat. The natural spirit energies on the island was also much denser than Clouds Island.


    Therefore, on Fire Cloud Island, there were many cultivating warriors that were separated into some warrior forces.


    Peter Quis was the master of Fire Cloud Island, and also the person with the most authority on Fire Cloud Island. The many warrior forces on the island could all agree to that.


    Other than that, the Quis family certainly had outstanding capabilities. Another reason, was that the Quis family was already a part of the Evil Wonderland. The islands in this area were all under the influence of the Evil Wonderland. The Quis family was like a branch of the Evil Wonderland and had made a talented genius like Himani Quis for the Evil Wonderland. There was no way that the family wouldn¡¯t flourish.


    Under the blazing sun, the Fire Cloud Island was like a giant steamer. Heat waves rolled on endlessly, and even the dirt on the island seemed to contain fire energies.


    On top of the Wind Thunder Lion, Himani chatted with Ordell and looked at Leylin once in a while. Throughout the journey they interacted very less and she held a small grudge against Leylin for ignoring her good sister but she could see that Leylin would only smile to Ordell and not even glance at her. Although it insulted the pride of her beauty, it made her have a good impression of him. To her, Leylin was a cultivation freak, who¡¯s an oddball but also very loyal.


    Himani raised her voice and said respectfully towards Danavas: ¡°Master Danavas, since you came to Fire Cloud Island, please go rest in our family. If there is anything you need, we can talk about it then.¡±


    The Cyan Blood Bat was the symbol of the Alaister family¡¯s Shura Blood Guards. When the Cyan Blood Bat arrived at Fire Cloud Island, it had to have startled many warrior forces on the island.


    If the Cyan Blood Bats went to the Quis family, then the Shura King Danavas would be able to stay a night in the Quis family. To them, that would be a huge honor.


    If the warrior forces on the island were to know that Danavas was residing in the Quis family, they would definitely respect and fear the Quis family more.


    The Alaister family¡¯s status in the Kyara Sea was equal to the Quis family¡¯s status on Fire Cloud Island. As the leader of the three Shura Kings, if Danavas were to go to the her family, that would greatly raise the status of the her family; it would make the warrior forces on the island respect the Quis family more.


    Himani knew this, which was why she would put out the invite; she wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity to raise the Quis family¡¯s authoritative power.


    Danavas¡¯s expression was stiff as he sat on the Cyan Blood Bat, not immediately answering. Instead he looked towards Leylin.


    Himani saw that Danavas looked towards Leylin, causing her eyes to suddenly turn expectant.


    ¡°How strong is the Master of Quis family?¡±


    ¡°The Quis Family¡¯s head, Peter Harris, is only in the Nirvana realm.¡± Although Quis claimed power on Fire Cloud Island, in his eyes, he was just a insignificant character.


    In the families that Danavas killed in the Endless Sea, many were much stronger than the Quis family, but they were all easily slaughtered by him.


    ¡°We are in a hurry, we would pay our visit to them afterwards. I hope Quis family head would forgive me then.¡± Although Leylin words were polite, the meaning was simple. Peter was simply not enough to have him take a stop in his return, obviously Himani was infuriated but she could only smile and nod.


    What can she do, it¡¯s was totally upto Leylin if he wanted to give them face and he has already decided.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After Leylin rejected to visit the Quis Family, Himani left dejectedly and angrily. She had to leave Ordell and their entourage and went to her family because this was her destination.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bother with her moods and her desire, he had much more important things to take care off. He knew he had to reach to the Immortal Island soon.


    Leylin came to understand that during his five years of absence, a big event has occurred and he was required to reach Immortal Island as soon as possible. More importantly, Danavas was asked to returned immediately.


    After Himani left she took her Wind Thunder Lion, leaving Ordell to get on board on a Cyan Blood Bat. But to her, it was a great outcome because unexpectedly Leylin decided to leave Danavas¡¯s Cyan Blood Bat and sat with her.


    To Ordell, it seemed like Leylin was waiting for the third wheel to depart before getting close to her. This act vanquished whatever disappointment was in her heart as she blossomed with a sweet smile behind her veil.


    Leylin and Ordell talked to each other for a while, Leylin acted patiently, dotingly with Ordell talking tenderly. To the surprise of all of the Shura Blood Guards, Ordell seemed very happy to be with him, even Danavas was surprised. After Ordell was content, Leylin was able to learn a lot of things from her.


    Leylin came to know about a shocking fact, the reason why they needed to rush their trip was because the Immortal Island was in a turmoil as a major event occurred.


    Two years ago, The Demon dwellers entered the Kyara Sea from seven space nodes. The gate of Heaven leading to the fourth demon area has also been invaded by the Demon dwellers, this time, the demon dwellers are very aggressive.


    During the time Leylin was sealed, There was a big unforeseen event occured in Kyara sea.The demon dwellers from the Fourth Demon Area forcibly opened an unstable point in space and risked their lives to enter into Kyara Sea, The demon dwellers dispersed and aggressively attacked many islands.


    Space Node was similar to the gate of Heaven, but was unstable, If you want to enter the Kyara Sea from the Space Node, there must be a demon dweller with great power to blast off the Space Node.


    In the Space Node, there were many space disturbance, this space disturbance was very dangerous for the demon dwellers who were wishing to travel through it.


    Normally, the demon dwellers didn¡¯t dare to enter the Kyara sea through the Space Node, but if they did so, then there must be a very important thing behind it.


    During going through the point in space, the more powerful the Demon dweller was, the more dangerous it will be for him.


    The possibility of death for demon dwellers in Nirvana realm during passing the Space Node was very big, and for the demon dwellers in the Sky realm because their inner strength was too strong the point in space might be destroyed.


    Therefore, the realm of demon dwellers passing the Space Node was not too high.


    As the demon dwellers passed through the Space Node, The fourth demon area and the gate of heaven were also being attacked aggressively by the demon dwellers.


    At the same time, The skilled warriors from Alaister Family have already gathered in front of the Gate of heaven and defended the attack from the demon dwellers.


    This time, the demon dwellers were very aggressive, the skilled warriors from all family also emerged and the Alaister family have to gather all their forces to defend the gate of heaven.


    In just a few months time, At the gate of heaven, Hundreds of skilled warriors from Alaister family have already died and also thousands of demon dwellers.


    The gate of heaven which was being guarded by the Alaister family became the most intense battlefield in the land, The Omega family and Evil wonderland were ordered to eliminate demon dwellers who came from the Space Node.


    The three big family in Kyara sea didn¡¯t relax a bit and always engaged with the demon dwellers.


    Leylin sat on the cyan blood bat with Ordell, listening to her narrative and looked slightly surprised, he hadn¡¯t expected that in this time, there was already a big change in Kyara sea.


    The Alaister family often goes to the fourth demon area, to mine ores and loot rare remedy, and bring them into our world, those ores and remedy became the most valuable resources to refine some special treasures and pills. The Nutrition pills from Alaister family, the immortal pills and also other pills. Some of the main components are from the fourth demon area, and also Many powerful secret treasures have also used the ores from the fourth demon area.


    Alaister family dared to vie with the demon dwellers for resources, ores, and herbs that didn¡¯t exist in this world, this was the reason why the Alaister family is so strong and many Alaister warriors had secret treasures that is more powerful than others, and had pills that are more valuable than the others, and also their speed during cultivation is also faster than others.


    Leylin quietly nodded; he seemed to be enlightened by the information.


    The two sat on top of the Cyan Blood Bat and chatted the whole way as they followed Danavas escorted by the Shura Blood Guards. They went towards the Immortal Island at great speed.


    After a few days, under the directions of Danavas, Leylin and Ordell, who was sitting on top of the Cyan Blood Bat, finally saw the legendary Immortal Island.


    ¡°Hmm..¡± Leylin brows frowned as soon as he entered the island as he turned his head towards an area, which was overflowing with huge amounts of demon energy fluctuating. The vigorous demon energy covered that place completely.


    ¡°That place is temporarily covered by demon energy. Hmm, don¡¯t waste your time to look through it because you won¡¯t see anything.¡± Ordell said.


    Leylin could still vaguely sense that there were extremely fierce energy fluctuations. Based on his senses, there must¡¯ve been countless numbers of strong warriors there, and there were definitely some top warriors from the Alaister family hiding in there.


    Danavas¡¯s expression was serious as he spoke, ¡°A while back Family Master went into the demon area again. He entered into the demon area this time to talk directly with the Demon king Apollyon.¡±


    Legend has it that the demon king Apollyon was in the third sky of Spirit realm; he had already got one foot in the True God realm.


    The demon dwellers of the same realm were much stronger than humans. Although Abaddon reputation was widely known in the Endless Sea, he was still after all, only in the first sky of Spirit realm. If he were to really go face-to-face with the demon king Apollyon, it would be extremely dangerous and risky.


    ¡®Things are getting chaotic again¡­ ¡® Leylin eyes squinted looking attentively towards the darkness fille area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Young Master Berkan, although Family Master is only in the first sky of Spirit realm, but he had all sorts of mysterious powers on him. If he dares to encounter the demon king Apollyon, then he naturally has a full grasp on things.¡±


    Ordell smiled from the side touching Leylin hands as she said, ¡°Fifty years ago, when King Abaddon was only in the third sky of Sky realm, he was already able to skip realms and kill a demon master who was under the command of the demon king. That demon king was in the first sky of Spirit realm at the time. Now that he stepped into the Spirit realm, his magical powers are even more far-reaching. Plus, the demon king Apollyon is not in his best condition; if he were to really encounter him, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him come out unharmed.¡±


    ¡°The demon king Apollyon is not in his best condition?¡±


    ¡°Reportedly, a hundred years ago, Apollyon got into some trouble when cultivating a demon skill, so he has been recovering in the Cave of Thousand Demons. In the past many years, he has only been using his three Skeletal Avatars to move outside; his true form had never left the Cave of Thousand Demons. This time, the reason why King Abaddon went in the demon area should be for Lord Yamaduti.¡±


    ¡°Little Ordell, lead young Master towards the valley. I would be reporting to Gate of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Danavas.¡± Ordell bowed respectfully as Leylin looked around.


    The Immortal Island was the holy land of the Kyara Sea, the headquarters of the Alaister family.


    In the entire Endless Sea, the Immortal Island was considered as a holy land for cultivation. The spirit energy on the island was vigorous; no matter what type of spirit medicinal plant was planted, it would be very easy for them to grow. Because of the vigorous spirit energy, any warrior that cultivated here would need much less effort to succeed. The Profound Qi gathering speed here was much faster than in other places.


    The Immortal Island, in the Kyara Sea of the Endless Sea.


    Kyara Sea was one of the five seas of the Endless Sea. Inside there were thousands of different-sized islands, the biggest and most famous, would be the Immortal Island.


    It was the main island of the Alaister family.


    In the Kyara Sea, or even the entire Endless Sea in general, the Immortal Island was seen as a magical place.


    On the island, there were hundreds of different-sized mountains. Every one of them was filled with spirit energy, and they hid many magical treasures and ingredients.


    There were no ordinary people on the Immortal Island, they were all warriors of the Alaister family. Alaister family warriors lived on every mountain. There were hundreds and thousands of different constraints on the island, and on the outer perimeter of the island, there were guards watching all day and night.


    Other than Alaister family members, or close allies of the Alaister family, it would be hard for anyone to step into Immortal Island.


    The Immortal Island was the holy land of the Kyara Sea. Every once in awhile, the dozens of warrior forces in the Kyara Sea would need to come to Immortal Island to offer up their resources and leaders of the different forces would need to report their current situations.


    If the Kyara Sea were a country, then the dozens of warrior forces would be like lords, and the Immortal Island would be the Imperial City of the Kyara Sea.


    The Alaister family was the dominating force in the Kyara Sea.


    Even though the Evil Wonderland and the Omega family held some power in the Kyara Sea, everybody knew that the Alaister family was the true ruler of the Kyara Sea. Even the people from the Evil Wonderland and the Omega family agreed to this saying.


    Because of the existence of the Alaister family, the warriors of Kyara Sea walked proudly in all the big seas. When they talk about themselves belonging to the Kyara Sea, they felt very proud of themselves.


    In the other seas, the Alaister family was famous for its warlike and arrogant nature. Over hundreds of years, in order to extend the land of the Kyara Sea, the Alaister family fought wars everywhere. They made the neighboring areas miserable. It was as if they could never take a break.


    In the countless fights, the Alaister family members always served as the leading troops. Every fight, the Alaister family members took the lead and made bloody conquests.


    In the past hundreds of years, the Alaister family had, indeed, created enemies everywhere, but they stood firm and never fell. Instead, their territory expanded more and more, and the family¡¯s power also became greater and greater.


    The strong power of the Alaister family was evident.


    ¡®But I have a feeling that it¡¯s about to change, a disaster is about to stuck the immovable Alaister family.¡¯

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    In the lingering mists and clouds, a vast and enormous island silently floated in the middle of the pure blue sea.


    On the island stood many grand mountains that went straight through the clouds.


    Looking down from the top, it could be seen that there were blocks of spirit farming fields everywhere on the island where countless precious medicinal ingredients were planted. Many rare and strange demon beasts and spirit beasts were domesticated and spread around all corners of the island.


    The island was extremely big; it might¡¯ve been several times the size of the entire Merchant Union. It was not so much an island, but more like an entire piece of Mainland.


    Leylin looked into the distance and actually couldn¡¯t see the end. In his view, all he saw were endless mountains. On top of each mountain, there seemed to be the shadows of people.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful sight isn¡¯t it?¡± Ordell said.


    ¡°Yes, but more importantly it¡¯s a heaven for cultivators and it seems things are going to get more interesting.¡± Leylin replied as he turned his attention towards an area filled with demon energy as well as some enormous mountains.


    This enormous mountain was wide and magnificent. The mountain was covered with all sorts of mysterious medicinal herbs. Leylin could clearly see the stream-like flows of spirit energy. They seemed to be attracted by the enormous mountain, and actually gathered towards here from all directions of the Immortal Island while silently flowing into this mountain, as if they were supplying nutrients for the mountain.


    ¡°No other place can compare to here, This is Immortal Island.¡± One of the Shura Blood Guards who was at the Third Sky Nirvana smiled and said proudly. He then introduced to Leylin, and pointed at an area overflowing with demon energy behind him.


    ¡°Over there, there is a Gate of Heaven leading to the Fourth Demon Area. The battles with the demon dwellers also happen in that area. Usually, even in the areas around the Immortal Island, there can possibly be demon dwellers wandering about. Recently, the demon dwellers have encountered quite a lot of losses too. They temporarily ceased fire, thus they didn¡¯t continue to make trouble.¡±


    His eyes shifted, and realized that it was the same for the other eight more mountains.


    The lingering spirit energy on the Immortal Island seemed to be attracted by these nine mountains. They gathered towards here endlessly, and then flowed into these mountains, nourishing these mountains.


    Many caves appeared on the sides of the nine mountains. From inside those caves, there were occasionally a few figures that appeared. They seemed to be cultivating heavily inside the caves. After they came out, they seemed like they haven¡¯t adjusted to the sunlight for they all squinted their eyes and quietly frowned.


    ¡°These nine mountains can be said as the most precious place in our family. At the heart of the mountains, there are many magical things. The reason why our Alaister family can be so mighty for so long is closely tied to these nine mountains.¡± The Shura Blood Guard pointed out.


    Leylin looked at his mysteries smile and shook his head, it¡¯s very obvious to him that either someone used a special type of formation to attract humongous amount of spiritual energy into these mountain or it¡¯s a natural creation.


    Either way, even if this environment with huge amount of Profound Qi is a great place for seclusion and cultivation for others, it¡¯s nothing much for him. Leylin wasn¡¯t that much impressed because although it was amazing and beautiful, even artistic it held no solid value for him.


    ¡®At most I can train my loyal subordinates here¡­ This place is silent too, so I can also create a laboratory¡­Well it can be a proper base of operations for me.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and see Lord Larry, We have already informed them about your arrival young master¡­..All of the fourth generation direct descendants who are in Immortal Island are also here to meet you.¡± Nirvana Realm Warrior laughed as he rode the Cyan Blood Bat and flew straight down towards that grand palace below.


    Leylin and Ordell also followed along, the other members of Shura blood Guards stopped escorting them and returned to their next postings.


    ¡°Hello, young master Berkan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, young master Berkan.¡±


    On Leylin¡¯s way, many warriors all respectfully nodded in greeting. None of these warriors were in low realms, most were in the Disaster, or Earth realms. Their presences were vigorous, and seemed to be much stronger than other warriors of the same realms.


    Leylin and Ordell followed behind the Nirvana Realm Warrior, and stayed silent. He only quietly released his consciousness to sense around feeling the difference between the ability of warriors from Endless Sea and Merchant Union.


    The spirits in their bodies were extremely outstanding, and their life forces were very vigorous. Even the meridians and flesh of their bodies were extraordinarily sturdy, their Profound Qi was also more refined and vigorous.


    ¡°You can follow the path, young master. I would be going now.¡± The Nirvana Realm warrior bowed respectfully and pointed forward.


    ¡°Ok, can you tell me your name?¡± Leylin kept looking forward seemingly lost in his own thoughts as he asked. The Shura blood guard was surprised at first and immediately answered while bowing, ¡°My name is Richard, Young Master Berkan.¡±


    ¡°Richard, Thank you for your service and your help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of pleasure to serve the family, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. ¡± Leylin nodded and stepped forward in tow with Ordell.


    Leylin didn¡¯t say anything but his eyes were focused and contemplating.


    ¡®What¡¯s is feeling of uncertainty and tension, I can sense from others. Something has happened¡­ ¡®


    ¡­


    In the Alaister family, next to a, cold, deep pool.


    Leylin and Ordell stood quietly in the corner, and watched a delicate little figure inside the deep pool.


    It was a fifteen or sixteen year-old little girl, her big eyes were unusually lively. She had long eyelashes and straight little nose, looking very cute and lovable.


    At the moment, her delicate body sank inside the pool, but she seemed relaxed.


    In the clear pool water, with the movement of her limbs, four milstone-sized metal blocks raised enormous waves in the pool water. They made the pool water choppy with waves, and the movements were extremely big.


    ¡°Its a peculiar style of training, must be a tyrannical martial arts she is cultivating.¡± Leylin stared at her wrists and ankles, and realized that there were shackles locked onto there. The shackles were connected to the four millstone-sized metal blocks.


    The little girl floated and sank in the water pool, she struggled to stay afloat, and her entire body was drenched.


    ¡°Mandy is cultivating the Sky Phoenix Formula, this is a type of Spirit level martial skill. while cultivating, her limbs have to be attached with two thousand kilogram metals, and stay afloat in the water pool at the same time.¡± A slim young man in white appeared and stood next to Leylin, and explained quietly. Leylin didn¡¯t mind his casual way of talking and nodded after listening to his explanation.


    ¡°The Sky Phoenix Formula is an extremely magical martial skill, where once you succeed in cultivating it, you can form Profound Qi wings behind your back. Like the wings of a phoenix, they can directly make her suspend thousands of feet up in the air while being in the Earth realm.¡±


    ¡°Ability to fly when just at Earth Realm.. Truly interesting.¡±


    Usually, only Sky realm masters, could suspend in mid-air, and had the power to take flight.


    This girl was only in the first sky of the Earth realm, she still had quite a long journey to the Sky realm where she would be able to float in the air. Leylin has also created a technique that can achieve similar feat but it¡¯s mostly because of the simulation of wind style spells from Magus World and study of wind martial spirit.


    Although the speed and stability of flight isn¡¯t as amazing as a Sky Realm warrior it¡¯s still very advantageous in a high level fight.


    ¡®If she can achieve the magical effect of suspending in mid-air through the cultivation of the Sky Phoenix Formula, then she would be able to take all the advantages of flight when battling with people.¡¯


    A martial skill that was able to make a Earth realm warrior obtain the flying ability of a Sky realm master, such a martial skill, could truly be called mysteriously magical.


    ¡°By the way, I and Berkan Lenoir. May I know who you are?¡± Leylin cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°You are very polite, not a trait us Alaister are particularly known for. I am your Elder Brother, Alaister Myles.¡±


    Inside the deep pool.


    Mandy breath out heavily as, her feet and legs kept kicking the pool water. Her body bobbed up and down, but never sank in the water pool.


    Her body was attacked with four heavy objects weighing thousand, yet she could still keep her body from sinking in the water. This girl¡¯s performance was shocking.


    With two thousand kilogram of heavy objects on one¡¯s body, usually a normal person wouldn¡¯t even be able to move. In the water, one would almost instantly sink into the bottom of the water, and never would have a chance of resurfacing.


    This girl used some unknown secret method, and every time she kicked and paddled in the pool water, there was a wave of shocking energy that shot out. It formed into a special pushing force, making her delicate body shoot fiercely up to the surface of the pool for a while. When she continued to sink back down, she would stir the power again, and continue to force herself to the surface of the pool, again and again.


    In the Alaister family, there were four generations of people in total at the moment. Alaister Abaddon was the head of the family as the first generation.


    Below him, there were three sons, separately known as, Alaister Finn, Alaister Yemen, and Alaister Larry. This was the second generation of the Alaister family.


    Among them, Alaister Yemen was the father of Raymond Alaister. Nominally, he was also the grandfather of Berkan. Fifty years ago, he died in battle in the Fourth Demon Area.


    Finn and Larry each had two sons. They were Alaister Zander, Noel, Rowan, and Quill; this was the third generation of the Alaister family.


    Under Zander, there was Myles and Zayn. Noel had one daughter, Rosalie. Rowan had one son, Keith. Finally, Quill had one daughter Mandy.


    The five people, Myles, Zayn, Rosalie, Keith and Mandy were the fourth generation of the Alaister family.


    Of course, in the direct descendents of the Alaister family, there wasn¡¯t only these people. However, the rest of them, because they didn¡¯t have the Alaister family¡¯s Immortal Martial Spirit inside their bodies, they weren¡¯t included into this category.


    The first generation, Alaister Abaddon, was in the Spirit realm. Below him, the second generation¡¯s Alaister Finn and Larry were both in the Sky realm. Even below that, the third generation¡¯s Alaister Zander, Noel, Rowan, and Quill were almost all in the Nirvana realm. Then lastly, the fourth generation¡¯s Alaister Myles, Zayn, Rosalie, Keith and Mandy, were in the Earth realm.


    In the four generations of the Alaister family, between each of the generations, they seemed to only be one realm apart; it was very strange.


    Before the Earth realm, there are the Elementary, Nascent, Human, and Disaster realms. These realms belong to normal warrior families, and can be a very long cultivation process. However, Alaister family, these four realms are not hard to pass.


    The precious resources controlled by them can make the breakthrough of these four realms speed up by multiple times. As long as you have a determined will and outstanding talent, under the the catalyzing of family¡¯s precious treasures, you can quickly reach the third sky of Disaster realm in a matter of ten years.


    However, starting from when you breakthrough to the Earth realm from the Disaster realm, if you want to keep reaching higher, you can no longer just rely on pills and elixirs. At that time, the breakthrough of realms will slow down. Just breaking through a small realm, might need more than ten years of time. That is why in the fourth generation, most can quickly step into the Earth realm. But breakthroughs from that time on, will become slower and slower.


    ¡°In our generation, Mandy is the youngest, she is our little sister. This girl doesn¡¯t have much cunningness in her, but she is a delight to us all.¡± Myles had a coddling smile on his lips, ¡°We all like to spoil her a lot, she also never lets us down. This year she just turned seventeen, and she is already in the first sky of Earth realm.¡±


    Seventeen years old, in the first sky of Earth realm!


    Leylin kept smiled shaking his head and looked besides him.


    Ordell was the outstanding talent of the new generation of the Omega family, this year she was already twenty-seven years old, but she was still in the Second sky of Earth realm. That Himani, was a talent in which the Evil Wonderland put much focus into training her. She was twenty-five yet only at First Sky of Earth Realm.


    ¡°Alright that¡¯s enough to impress your new brother, Mandy you have already mastered the Sky Phoenix Formula. It¡¯s extremely impressive, no need to show off..¡± Alaister Larry shouted out as he chuckled mischievously. Mandy jumped out of the pool with an embarrassed angry face.


    ¡°Hahaha, Grandpa you didn¡¯t had to expose little Mandy like that. She just wants to give a good impression on Berkan.¡±


    ¡°You¡­. hmph!¡± Mandy snorted, and pouted her lips.


    ¡°Now now, come meet our brother.¡±


    Alaister Larry looked deeply at Leylin and asked with a kind smile, ¡± You are Berkan?¡±


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir?¡± Mandy suddenly jumped and stood up. She snorted, ¡°Brother told me you come from a remote place and lacked the resources like us but despite of that, you are at the Third Sky of Earth Realm. This is unfair, I am still the weakest.¡±


    In the Alaister family, because Mandy was the youngest, her level of cultivation was the weakest, and only in the first sky of Earth realm. Every time she would be mocked by Myles and the rest. She hoped that Leylin would be weaker but she suddenly discovered that Leylin who was reportedly sealed hasn¡¯t receded in his cultivation instead he¡¯s broken through to Third Sky of Earth Realm!


    Obviously Leylin was at the Third Sky of Earth Realm for a long while. Previously, he only used the Fallen Star Pendant to hide his cultivation but after he came here, Leylin decided to not bother hiding and showcase a greater part of his talent and appear with his real cultivation.


    To be honest, he knew he had no chance of hiding his cultivation level against someone like Abaddon. But knowing that Abaddon isn¡¯t here, Leylin currently appeared like a newly ascended Third Sky of Earth realm but in actuality was already at the verge of breaking through to Nirvana realm.


    Mandy pointed at Leylin said: ¡°I thought I would finally get a sane person as my brother but you are more ridiculous than other!¡±


    ¡°Mandy, what do you mean finally get a sane person? Are we not sane?¡±


    ¡°No, you all are meanie and crazy about cultivation!¡±


    The children of Alaister family don¡¯t just cultivate endlessly. They often clashed together, and motivated each other, using real life fighting to gain experience.


    Because of the existence of the Immortal Martial Spirit, the fights between Alaister family children would not stop at a certain point., they often had situations where there was blood spilling. Mandy was the weakest; In these years, every time she fought with Miles and the others, she never got hurt because they would hold back. However, she had never won either.


    She had long heard the news about Leylin¡¯s arrival and thought that Leylin would be weaker and she can have someone to establish her authority over but she was sadly disappointed.


    Mandy blinked her adorable eyes, and babbled, ¡°Hmm! Another monster! Why are there so many freaks in our Family!¡±


    Larry smiled briefly, scanning those on-watching warriors, he announced, ¡°This is a new member of Alaister Family. My third brother Yemen¡¯s grandson, Berkan Lenoir!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan!¡±


    Those steady strong-built Alaister warriors began to cry out.


    These people were all at high realms, and were well-known in the Endless Sea. They obeyed the Alaister Family not only for their history, but also for their every generation¡¯s incredible ability.


    These obstinate warriors served the Alaister Family because of its great power.


    They watched for a while, and acknowledged Leylin. At just age twenty two, he¡¯s at Third Sky of Earth realm. This achievement is very stupendous even in the valley of monsters like Alaister Family.


    That¡¯s literally unbelievable!


    Leylin smiled. He pumped out a stream of dense and vigorous Profound Qi pushing a gale and creating huge pressure on everyone present, this was Leylin way to establish his dominance. Seeing is believing, hence Leylin used his power to show them his real worth.


    Leylin¡¯s Profound Qi seem to pressure others as if a huge object is placed on their chest, there was also a hint to coldness that threatens to freeze the world into oblivion. Lerry, Mandy and Myles were surprised to feel such dense and consolidated Profound Qi emitting from his body. It¡¯s was much more powerful than warriors at same level, even by Endless Sea standards.


    Myles burst into laughters, ¡°I knew he¡¯s something..otherwise, great grandpa wouldn¡¯t bother to orient his position with the Immortal Blood.¡±


    ¡°Alaister blood does run in your body. You are something. I didn¡¯t knew we would be gifted with such an unprecedented genius at such a time. The Alaister are destined to stay strong and reign supreme!¡± Larry praised with a smile, then looked away, ¡°Now all get the Fuck away! Got nothing to do?¡±


    Those on-watching warriors then hurriedly left in embarrassment.


    ¡°Well I would love to take you around for a tour but we are short on time and I have a task to complete regarding you. Brat, follow me, I will take you to see the demon beast that your great grandfather wanted you to tame.¡± Larry suddenly shouted.


    ¡®Such a time? Destined to stay strong?Short on time? What can be so pressing that even in their own territory they are short on time..?¡¯ Leylin didn¡¯t ask any questions but rather looked at Ordell.


    ¡°Little Ordell, you father has been pestering me about you. He seem to have something to discuss with you, it¡¯s better if you return. You have the Alaister family gratitude for your help and dedication so far for finding Little Berkan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem Grandpa Larry.. Berkan is my friend and he has saved my life many times, it¡¯s obvious I would wanna help and I didn¡¯t do much anyway.¡±


    ¡°Just friend?¡± Mandy on the side interrupted as she giggled.


    Ordell cheeks became red, and dropped head down without saying anything, her face slowly turned beet red and glanced shyly at Leylin who could only shake his head wryly.


    Everyone froze for a moment, and then their eyes were like a lighting, looking at Leylin and Ordell.


    In the Kyara Sea, Ordell was famous for her eyesight, she never put anyone who in same age with her in her eyes, and in her heart, there was only Omega family and cultivation.


    Over the years, the men who pursuit her were from of every corner in the Kyara sea, even the genius young men in the other sea also covered her beauty and often wandered to the Omega family just to get a glance of Omega and catch her attention.


    However, no matter who, and no matter how outstanding he was, she never thought about them.


    Even the leader of the new generations from the Evil Wonderland, Josue Ambre, admired her for many years but there was never a slightest progress, which made him very unhappy.


    In the Kyara sea, Ordell can be described as a misty cloud mountain, which can¡¯t be climbed, and only can be looked up from afar by the young men.


    Even some from Alaister family were also obsessed with her for some time but didn¡¯t receive any attention, and at last, they gave up.


    Now, because the words from Mandy, the beauty face became blushed, which surprised everyone.


    ¡°Stop teasing her. Bye Ordell take care of yourself, I¡¯ll meet you after I am done. ¡± Leylin patted Ordell head.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Ordell smiled sweetly as her eyes turned crescent as she cherished the warmth of his hands. After a while with hesitation and sadness she turned around and left.


    ¡°Little Berkan!¡± Miles threw a thumb as he was amazed too: ¡°Ordell, this girl, in Kyara sea, she is like a goddess, many people covet her beauty, but she never blushed in front of anyone; You brat, you are really great, no wonder the great grandpa think highly of you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Berkan, I support you!¡± Mandy also cheered, smiled: ¡°Sister Ordell is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful scenery in our Kyara sea, this kind of beauty should be subdued by us. Hahaha, brother Keith and the others were disappointing, at that time, I also despised them. I didn¡¯t expect that brother Berkan is so great, you just came here, and already hooked sister Ordell, you are really great¡±


    ¡°You guys are too excited¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leylin followed Larry, heading for a valley between two holy mountains.


    When there were still some miles away, Leylin faintly felt a wave of ferocious and evil atmosphere from the valley.


    Above the valley, extremely strong demon energy and Underworld dark energy came through unusual thick indigo and black clouds. The two totally different flavors singularly gathered together, and both seemed to be coming from the monster.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    As if it was aware that someone was approaching, a loud roar that can shake heaven and earth was heard from the valley all of a sudden.


    When the roar came out, varieties of captive demon beasts in the nearby valley prostrated on the ground in succession, they looked quite scared and didn¡¯t dare to straighten up.


    ¡°What a fierce thing!¡± Larry whispered with a helpless face, ¡°It¡¯s exhausting just to keep this demon beast. In only three, this demon beast had eaten nearly a few hundred demon beasts at level three or level four. If we Alaister Family didn¡¯t have abundant financial resources, we can hardly afford to keep it.¡±


    Leylin was excited as he gazed at the monstrosity before him.


    ¡®This.. ¡®

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin looked ahead astonished. He could sense strong demon energy and dark energy that filled the sky above the valley.


    In the center of cyan dark energy and demon energy, a figure of demon beast was partly visible, baring fangs, brandishing claws and screaming to the sky.


    The black chain as twelve arms thick, connecting with the two mountains, was winding around the body of the demon beast. Every time the demon beast swayed and struggled, violent sounds of metal collision would come out from the iron chain.


    ¡°Hoop,hoop,hoop!¡±


    The demon beast swallowed and spat to the sky. Strong demon energy and dark energy filled in the sky suddenly disappeared in its body as sponge absorbed water.


    ¡°What kind of beast is this!?¡±


    This was a huge demon beast like dragon and python. It had a ten meters long body, non-muscle wings and a belly full of scales. Its body was covered with ferocious arm length black thorns, flashing with black light. Its two huge talons were flickering sharp lights, seemed to be capable of destroying any invincible stronghold.


    Its talons whacked the hard stony ground, bombarding deep caves one by one. Every time a strike hit down, a huge boom would be heard for the valley.


    The most terrible thing was the demon beast¡¯s head. It was just a hideous ghost face. From its copper bell like eyes, green light was emitted, bloodthirsty. On the general features of the devil, there were black thorns as well. They were like sharp swords stuck in its face.


    The demon beast with ten meters body, as dragon and python, had a ferocious ghost face. Even at first glance, it would make people fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Noticing someone was close to itself, it suddenly blustered again. A very strong ferocious energy was spread out as a storm on its own axis.


    The ferocious energy was like the existent substance. Let any human¡¯s¡¯ souls tremble. Every place the ferocious energy arrives at, the bones nearby would actually be exploded.


    ¡°Suprised huh? We all were when we first saw this monstrosity, we ourselves don¡¯t know what it is exactly but it¡¯s called the Ghost Beast.¡±


    ¡°This energy? I can sense two different types of energies coexisting inside of this creature.. ¡±


    Alaister Larry pondered for a moment and explained: ¡°The origin of Ghost Beast is rather interesting. It is said that it¡¯s the hybrid of the Sky Ghost from Underworld and the Beast Dragon from Demon Area. They both are demon beast at level eight. Whether in the Underworld or in the Demon Area, both of them are famous. Dark Dwellers and Demon Dwellers can do nothing about them. This Ghost Beast was found at a magic place in The Fourth Demon Area by your great grandfather. It was just a cub, with only several hundred years old. But it has already been a demon beast at level six. According to your great grandfather¡¯s saying, the ugly thing is the hybrid of two level-eight demon beasts, with unlimited capacity of evolution. It is said that if an opportunity arrives, it can at least evolve to level nine in the future. And with Natural Material and Treasure, It could even become a level-ten demon beast!¡±


    Leylin eyes widen in suprise and was stunned. Level eight demon beast is comparable to a Spirit God ranked Warrior, while Level nine is True God and Level ten is God King!


    Normally the demon beasts that could unceasingly evolve were extremely aggressive. The ones who could evolve into level-nine demon beasts were uncommon curiosities in all worlds. And the ones that were able to evolve to level-ten demon beasts were almost heard from legends. Few people had met them.


    The Ghost Beast not only had the ability of continuous evolution, but also could become a level-nine demon beast. What¡¯s more, it had the opportunity to become the sovereign demon beast at level ten.


    Leylin has only read of legends of the demon beast at this level before, only during the primordial antiquity and during that glorious period did demon beast of such level lived.


    ¡°No one knows how Sky Ghost from Underworld could appear in The Fourth Demon Area and give birth to Ghost Beast with Beast Dragon of Demon Area.¡± Larry shook his head, ¡°Even your great grandfather did not figure out how Sky Ghost could appear in Demon Area. And it is harder to know why Sky Ghost could mix with Beast Dragon. The name of Beast Ghost was given by your great grandfather. It was said that the thing had never appeared in the past. It should be the rarest curiosity in the nature.¡±


    ¡°Lord Great Grandfather wants me to tame this beast? Is there any way it can be tamed?¡± Leylin murmured as fiery passion to posses appeared in his eyes.


    Larry was stupefied. He shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I know nothing about it either. Your great grandfather bought it back to Immortal Island and bounded it with twelve golden chains personally. He asked us to send a demon beast at level three or four to feed it every seven days. And he said it should be you to tame Beast Ghost when you come to Immortal Island.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Leylin was dumbfounded, ¡®Did he made a prophecy?If so with his mystical abilities his prediction can be somewhat trusted.¡¯


    ¡°Well.¡± Larry nodded with a strange face, ¡°All of us don¡¯t think you have the ability to tame Beast Ghost. But your great grandfather said that only you would have karma with Beast Ghost. I don¡¯t know what basis your great grandfather had, but he commanded that only you could be allowed to tame Beast Ghost. Don¡¯t understand his thoughts.¡±


    Leylin scratched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Never mind¡± Larry looked at him for a while and said to Leylin.


    ¡°Stay here and try to tame it. Well, do remember that do not close to it in 100 meters away.100 meters is its physical attack range. Since your great grandfather said that, he must have his own reasons. Though I have many methods to tame demon beasts, but no one is suitable for this one. Your great grandfather also had the commanded me not to show you any skills of taming demon beasts.¡±


    Suddenly his face turned serious as he glanced the Demon Ghost, and deeply looked at Leylin, and said abruptly, ¡°But if in a month you can¡¯t conquer the Demon Ghost. Don¡¯t waste your time. I will take you to a safe place.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression changed as the daunting feeling that something was wrong deepened, ¡°What happened? Since I came here I can see that something is wrong, please tell me.¡±


    No matter in the Kyara Sea or the Endless Sea, the Alaister Family was the greatest power. And the Immortal Island was their home, along with the Divine Mountains here.


    What kind of disaster it was that made the Alaister Family leave the Immortal Island?


    ¡°A few months ago, your Grandfather went into Fourth Demon Area and we lost all contacts with him. This has never happened before! Afternoon the Demon King Apollyon¡¯s bone shadow appeared in different sea areas. He said your great grandpa was trapped under the ¡®Demon Seal Formation¡¯ in the Fourth Demon Area. Even if he has the Immortal treasure, he would still be tortured to death.¡± Larry looked rigid.


    Leylin eyebrows furrowed as his facial expression changed.


    ¡°The Demon Seal Pattern was not from Demon King Apollyon, but another Demon King Chemosh. Apollyon and Chemosh became allies.¡± Larry looked worried.


    ¡®As I thought, calm before the storm¡­¡¯ Leylin took a deep breath, and calmed himself down.


    ¡°The Demon Dwellers wants to invade but they haven¡¯t arrived.¡± Larry shook his head, ¡°The great powers in other sea areas are sailing toward the Kyara Sea secretly now. Those survived Demon Dwellers found the heads of those great powers and made some agreements with them to exchange materials with this world, on the condition¡ªslaughter the Alaister Family!¡±


    ¡®Of course!¡¯ Leylin obviously knew that such would be the case, the Alaister Family is one of the top powerhouse of the Endless Sea, their position is very enviable not to mention their domineering and arrogant nature that have made countless enemies through the years. Of course even if they were angles at heart, no one would spare them before the humongous benefits of such a huge piece of pie. The strongest and most firm pillar of strength of Alaister Family, The only Spirit Rank Overlord Alaister Abaddon is sealed in the Fourth Demon Area with low chances of survival so very few would hesitate to dive straight in!


    Larry patted Leylin¡¯s shoulder, and comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, the Alaister family is able to stand in the Endless Sea for many years without falling, naturally we have things that back us up. In the worst case scenario, we can just temporarily retreat from this place. When those people can see through the situation, then we¡¯ll fight our way back. It¡¯s not a big deal to lose our family¡¯s things, we will take them back some time.¡±


    ¡®There goes my plans to temporarily settle down for a bit.¡¯ Leylin looked in the direction of the mountains and knew that Larry was talking about the magical mountains on Immortal Island.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much, and think of a way to tame the Demon Ghost. Your great grandpa said you can do it, then I believe you definitely can. In this time I will prepare an emergency plan. When things go wrong, I will arrange you to a safe place.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now, you should be diligent yourself. Remember, our family won¡¯t fall. Your generation is all quite well especially you, in the future our Alaister family is still going to stand in the Endless Sea. This small setback won¡¯t beat us down.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Larry returned as Leylin turned to look at Ghost Beast seriously.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the beast before me and find ways to tame it. ¡±


    [Beep! Ghost Beast! Crossbred Monster of Heavenly Ghost and Hunter Dragon race! Born out of the miraculous breeding of two Level 8 Demon Beast, Ghost Hunter is a mutation specimen with unbelievable potential for growth! It is just a several hundred years old cub, but already a demon beast at level six! Insane and brutal in nature with a keen desire for bloodlust.]


    A. I. Chip stimulated and calculated about the Ghost Beast from the information shared before by Larry as well as the scanning. It speculated many ways to tame the beast but all in vain.


    Heeding to the prophecy of Alaister Abaddon about his fate with Ghost Beast Leylin also tried to use soul communication with the Demon Ghost, to try to get closer with it but it was all for naught.


    Leylin kept staring at the brutal green eyes of the Ghost Beast and his own eyes suddenly brightened, and seemed to have grasped the crucial point.


    On the Demon Ghost, there was constantly a violent, bloodthirsty, cruel presence, this was the absolute evil power.


    These powers, were obviously not from the right path, it was completely different from the presence of other creatures. In the Demon Ghost¡¯s heart, it seemed to have been filled with hate and devastation towards people!


    ¡®So the correspondence of fate is the merging of similar evil presence between us pertaining to our power nature. The bloodthirsty personality of Ghost beast as well as the negative powers flowing out into my meridians because of Devour Martial Spirit. Although not same but these two are extremely similar in type¡¯


    ¡®What a beast you are..¡¯ Leylin eyes gleaned, his expression was cold, as he walked step by step towards the Demon Ghost.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Demon Ghost roared, a flow of hurricane-like fierce power suddenly swept towards all directions from it.


    On its creepy ghost face, its bright green evil eyes, kept watching Leylin.


    With the blast of the fierce power, the evil power that went straight for the soul, also quietly went towards Leylin. Once Leylin steps into the forbidden area where Ghost beast is able to attack effectively, and the evil power from the Demon Ghost would completely burst out.


    Leylin didn¡¯t made any attempts at communicating with it because he knew it wasn¡¯t worth anything.


    He stepped towards the Demon Ghost, and soon he was going to come close to the hundred-meter forbidden area.


    He could already feel the dark energy and demon energy stirring in the evil flames. These two powers, that were not from this dimension, flared in the evil flame, bringing the Demon Ghost¡¯s evil soul consciousness. It was like hurricanes and giant tides, that were extremely fierce and violent.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Demon Ghost roared again, it seemed to think that Leylin was challenging its patience. Its ten meter-long body suddenly stood up violently, and the metal chains wrapping around its body made loud clashing sounds.


    ¡®Although it¡¯s only a Level 6 creature comparable to Nirvana Realm Warrior but, it¡¯s much more fierce and vicious. Its evil energy and power exuded from the combination of dark and demon qi is much stronger than normal Level Six Demon Beasts. Even I have to stay alert when fighting against this monstrosity¡­ Thankfully it won¡¯t need to come to that.¡¯


    Leylin wasn¡¯t afraid of Ghost Beast, he was already able to completely supress a Sky Realm warrior before and after five years of seclusion and along with the powers of Ice Cold Flame. And despite not able to use the Sky Flame fullest ability, very few in the Sky realm could compare to him, let alone a mere Level 6 Demon Beast.


    ¡°If I can suppress a heavenly treasure an extremely dangerous Ice Cold Flame, you are just a small cub in comparison.¡± Leylin stepped into the range of Ghost Beast and said while cranking his neck.


    ¡°Howl¡±


    The Demon Ghost roared, as its 10 meter long body stood up quickly and its evil power broke out directly.


    Just like a wave, the fierce flame covered one hundred meter area instantly. The Demon Ghost¡¯s huge body acted, as its claw and thorns shone oddly. The dark energy and demon energy came out of it and spread directly till it covered the whole area.


    In the forbidden area of the the Demon Ghost, Leylin felt a pressure trying to sink him into the mud and was enveloped by the flame of the Demon Ghost thoroughly.


    Overwhelming fierce flame like a substance was covering his body which almost drowned Leylin.


    The Demon Ghost moved suddenly!


    With Demon Ghost as the Center, a wave of fierce evil aura was released on the entire valley. The waves of fierce aura made the bones on the ground fly off towards Leylin like sharp swords.


    Accompanied by a roar, the chains came out with a loud noise. Leylin stood indifferent and he saw the Demon Ghost¡¯s huge body fell straight down to him like a dark cloud.


    ¡°Just this much!¡± Leylin released his full strength as earth shaking power erupted from him and he threw an open hand palm.


    ¡°Ice Cold Seal!¡±


    Freezing cold aura erupted from Leylin hand as it collided with Ghost Beast which tried to seal it into an ice sculpture but the scorching flame on Ghost beast melted the ice as soon as it was formed.


    ¡°Not enough huh.¡±


    Leylin knew that only that attack wasn¡¯t able to stop the beast and that¡¯s why he used the Seal Of Life together, the halted body of the Ghost Beast was suddenly struck with the several handprints one but one as it was thrown backwards.


    The Demon Ghost bellowed crazily, while its vicious green eyes were gazing at Leylin, it was bounded by the twelve chains, standing twenty meters away in front of Leylin.


    Thunder came from the two Divine Mountains, the twelve chains connecting them were being stretched.


    It was merely a Level Six demon beast, but the power was earth shaking!


    Calmly breathing, without even flinching before the raging beast Leylin looked calm. As he grinned to the Demon Ghost, ¡°Well you are malicious enough, although I wasn¡¯t using my full strength but there is not a single scratch on you..so very interesting!¡±


    ¡°You are destined for greater things, serve me and you shall achieve what you never even dreamed off.¡± Leylin suddenly stirred the negative powers in his meridians.


    In just a mere moment, negative emotions like violence, madness, hate, and devastation immediately the valley. From his body, the negative powers surged, forming into a light white mist, that was cold and evil.


    The Demon Ghost suddenly became quiet.


    A few meters away, the Demon Ghost that was rampaging for fighting, suddenly displayed a trace of confusion in its green evil eyes for the first time. It just looked at Leylin, and actually didn¡¯t moved its body to try to escape from the chains again.The vibrant green eyes that should¡¯ve been filled with bloodthirsty murderous thoughts, at this moment, became extremely focused. It seemed to be thinking, hesitating, and deciding about something.


    Leylin¡¯s body did not stop, he just kept stirring the negative powers, using the negative powers to spread around his entire body, and stepped closer to the Demon Ghost.


    There seemed to be hesitation in the Demon Ghost¡¯s green. The evil and violent negative energies slowly spread out, and actually surged towards the Demon Ghost.


    At the same time.


    The overflowing negative emotions in his head, combined with wisps of soul consciousness, formed into extremely evil conscious thoughts, also flew towards the Demon Ghost at the same time.


    The conscious thoughts this time were completely different from other times. Inside it brought negative emotions, that wanted to destroy everything, and slaughter all the creatures in the world.


    Leylin black hollow eyes slowly turned red, as if blood was dripping out of them. He seemed like an evil creature that crawled out of the depths of hell, with a body full of devastating insane powers.


    The Demon Ghost suddenly became quiet.


    The evil presence that surrounded it suddenly ceased like tides. It just blankly stared at him, those evil green eyes that were supposed to be filled with bloodthirst, actually showed a joyful emotion.


    Leylin stepped towards it, his eyes were bright red, and seemed like they were slowly losing sanity.


    The Demon Ghost just happily looked at him, all his hostility was completely gone. It seemed to be waiting, looking forward to something.


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    The Demon Ghost¡¯s breathing was heavy, it actually seemed a little ecstatic. The enormous body that originally stood up, slowly laid down on the ground.


    Leylin arrived in front of the Demon Ghost, its back that was covered with sharp spikes, suddenly lightly shook in one area. It could be seen that the spikes in that area slowly contracted, and shrank back into its body.


    On The Demon Ghost¡¯s back, there was suddenly a blotch of flat ground, that could fit exactly one person.


    Leylin climbed up, and stood towards that area. He grinned and laughed: ¡°We would make a badass team.¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The twelve chains binding the Demon Ghost¡¯s entire body, suddenly shattered.


    The constraints that Abaddon put on the Demon Ghost, were completely gone.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Demon Ghost let out a carefree roar, its enormous body shook, and flew into the sky with flared teeth and open claws. It flew joyfully in the valley.


    A person and a beast, fit seamlessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to get going. I just came here but now I have to go again but getting you, this trip was worth it.¡±


    Leylin commanded Ghost beast as it rode from the valley to the Alaister palace.


    Those palaces were full of Alaister warriors, looking from top, it was like an army of ants, roughly, maybe there were nearly ten thousand people


    Those people were gathered on a huge square.


    In the middle of that square, there was an ancient array, which was surrounded by shining best quality crystals, a surge of natural spirit qi was flowing out from those crystals and injected into that ancient array, which made it look like that ancient array had a rainbow light curled up on it


    Many riors were separated into small team and surrounded the ancient array.


    Alaister Larry and Danavas looked respectful, and constantly fiddle with the strange compass on that ancient array.


    The Alaister warriors, under the command from those two, entered into the ancient array by order and stood on it, then a group of dazzling light flashed and those warriors who stood on the ancient array disappeared.


    Transmission array.


    Just by a glance, Leylin realized that the ancient array was a magical array that connected two places.


    Only the blacksmith with Royalty rank can make this complex transmission array, in the Kyara sea, only the powerful family like Alaister family can afford to hire those Royalty rank blacksmiths and spend an unimaginable amount of materials to build this thing.


    When Leylin arrived there with the Demon Ghost, there was a huge fuss among the people.


    Under the pressure from the Ghost Beast, those demon beasts on their own groveled no the ground and didn¡¯t dare to look into Ghost Beast eyes, their body were shivering as if they saw their natural enemy.


    Larry looked up on the sky and startled.


    Danavas also gently nodded toward Leylin and seemed like he was surprised with his ability.


    ¡°Brat, you are really surprising. You not only tamed the beast that refused to listen to even us but you actually did in such a short time.¡± Larry smiled, ¡°This Ghost beast really has an affinity with you, It already stayed in the Immortal island for such a long time, and there was never anyone who can go near it and you can tame this unusual demon beast, which means the heaven still care about us, the Alaister family¡±


    Many warriors showed excitement in their face when they heard his word, seems like they grasped something from it.


    Leylin smiled and talked to them for a bit and discussed about the evacuation plan.


    For now, Alaister Abaddon was imprisoned, Chemosh and Apollyon made deals with others to demolish Alaister family, and in order to obtain the materials from Demon Area and the wealth that has been accumulated by the Alaister family for hundreds of years, those people finally teamed up and planned to destroy the family and share with the Demon Area.


    After deciding, those major families will no longer hesitated and started sending experts toward Kyara sea.


    That force was very powerful, the Evil Wonderland and Omega family who were in alliance with the Alaister family in the past also suddenly quited down.


    The Omega family was pretty modest, Kelvin Omega the current head of Omega family already spoke up that they won¡¯t make any move, regardless if their decision was right or wrong.


    And the Evil Wonderland, not only didn¡¯t help the Alaister family, but they also secretly contacted with those forces, seemed like they were determined to help those people, and replace the Alaister family in the endless sea.


    In an instant, the Alaister family was isolated and became the target of many people


    Many ferocious families started to open their bloody mouth, trying to devour the Alaister family


    The current situation has reached the most dangerous moment.


    In desperation, they began to start the evacuation plan, by dividing the wealth that has been accumulated by the family and warriors into small groups and quietly transferring it.


    There are three evacuation destination. The first one is the Demon Area, the second one is the Underwater Desolate City, and the last is the Chasm Battlefield.


    Among these three places, Leylin also had to choose one and as soon as he listened to the explanation about these three mysterious place he made his decision instantly.


    Firstly, Demon Area is extremely vast, so this kind of magical field is countless, the Alaister family has been operating in the Demon Area for a long time, so they understand some regions even better than the demon dwellers, this time, the family members that entered the Demon Area number up to eighty percent!


    Secondly, The Underwater Desolate City is a magical place in the endless sea, the sea warriors are the inhabitants in there and the sea is their world, if there is large number of endless sea people entered there, it would cause a huge fuss and maybe there would be a war with them, but they have some contact with some families in there, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if they enter into the city.


    And last and destination that Leylin chose is the Chasm Battlefield that is in the sky sea, it¡¯s said it originally belonged to this world, but don¡¯t know why it was split out from this world. The Chasm Battlefield is very strange, the heaven gate that connects the Chasm Battlefield is always changing, every hundred years, it would change once.


    Leylin was very interested about this place because of various reasons. One of them is the restrictions imposed there three hundred years ago, only the warriors from elementary realm to spirit realm can enter the door, two hundred years ago, the heaven gate changed, the spirit realm warriors already can¡¯t enter it, a hundred years ago, that heaven gate changed again, even the sky realm warriors can¡¯t enter it. And now, even nirvana realm warriors can¡¯t enter that heaven gate, this time, only earth realm warriors and below earth realm warriors can enter it!


    The Chasm Battlefield is very mysterious, it¡¯s said that it was the battlefield of the mighty warriors from the ancient times, inside it, there are many barriers and forbidden area, and also there are some magical treasures and martial skills that are left from the ancient times, if one guys want to enter it, not only would they have to be careful of those guys who want to kill them but also the forbidden area and dangerous array inside the Chasm Battlefield.


    There are many rare secret treasures of elite experts from the ancient times on the Chasm Battlefield.


    But the treasure which mention caught Leylin attention and made him sure about this destination is one that he was searching for himself.


    In the Endless Sea, many experts have gone to the Chasm Battlefield and never came back. They just disappeared. Among them, there was one called Aaron Dudley, a very famous Sacred Realm blacksmith. Thousands of years ago, his skill was known across the Endless Sea, and his works were invaluable.


    It is said that Aaron died on the Chasm Battle Field due to a Sky Flame. He intended to tame the Sky Flame, but was counter-devoured by it.


    ¡®The sky flame.¡¯


    Leylin has already decided to collect all the sky flame and was thinking of using the Alaister family powers and resources to find news about them but he never thought he would find the destination of another one so early.


    Two days Later.


    Leylin waited patiently as a few more young experts of Alaister family who were going to join him assembled.


    Alaister Keith, Alaister Rosalie and Luna Ferguson came back together to the Immortal Island.


    Keith and Rosalie were Leylin cousin brother and sister. Leylin had a total of five cousins, one was the cute and slightly spoiled youngest Mandy, other was Myles who he met earlier and lastly was Zayn.


    As for Luna Ferguson, she was the third Shura King Damion Ferguson¡¯s single daughter, who was at the First Sky of Earth Realm. In the Alaister Family, she was treated as the direct descendants and alike, getting the best training materials. She looked pretty. Having fought everywhere for the family, she was considered important and she herself regarded the immortal Island as her home.


    As one of the three Shura Kings, Damion took her every time he went for a battle. Although she was young, her hands were covered with blood of many people. She had met with all sorts of dangers. And she had been to the Chasm Battlefield, so she knew how dangerous it was there.


    Keith and Rosalie were both direct descendants of the Yang Family, and were both at the Second Sky of Earth Realm. Luna was at the First Sky of Earth Realm, the daughter of one of the Shura Kings.


    ¡°Myles, Keith, Rosalie, Luna and Berkan, you five each lead a group of ten Earth Realm warriors. You together enter the Chasm Battlefield and stay there quietly for three years.¡± Larry ordered when everybody was there.


    Leylin and others nodded together.


    No one talked any nonsense and directly got to business, Leylin introduced himself to others of his generation. His strength and his identify as their own was more than enough to make a good impression on them. His ability to tame Ghost beast let alone in such a short time made them dumbfounded and respect him too, forming a harmonious relationship.


    Leylin talked to others for a while and after gathering they immediately set off through the teleportation channel.


    ¡­


    At the center of an isolated island in the Sky Sea. The sea water gave out hustling sound.


    The blue sea water rippled away while silver light spots skimmed over.


    ¡°Hua La La!¡±


    After a huge stir in the water, a huge monster appeared from it.


    Five demon beasts flew out of the sea and landed on a nearby island. Alaister warriors swam out of the sea water and moved toward the island.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, Leylin appeared and looked around, scanning to detect anything unusual the surroundings.


    There was no sign of life wherever the consciousness passed. No danger here.


    The Transfer Formation of the Alaister Family here was hidden. There were many isolated islands under the sea water and the Transfer Formation was under one of them. It could be only seen from deep in the sea.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    In the cold night sky, countless stars decorated the sky above.


    Five demon beasts flew quickly in the night sky. The one in the lead was the Demon Ghost. Leylin was standing with his hands folded on top of the Demon Ghost.


    Alaister Myles and the rest were all looking at him with respect, admiration and fear.


    Onto to their way towards the Forbidden Gate leading to Chasm Battlefield, they were confronted by a few enemies composing of dozens of experts including three Nirvana Realm experts.


    Of course Alaister family knew that their trip won¡¯t be uneventful and without interruption. They weren¡¯t caught unprepared either, the younger experts team consisted of five demon beasts at Level Six.


    Although they weren¡¯t too nervous, but it¡¯s still tough to battle against too many Nirvana Realm warriors especially in an uncharted enemy territory.


    Soon after warriors from Prithvi Divine land appeared before them with Gunther family¡¯s Felicia who was the sister of James Gunter. Divine Girl Razia Vulcan also standing on the ship.


    James and Razia were the ones Leylin once met in the Munro Island. James was obviously killed by him because of his malicious nature while Razia was able to save her life by escaping timely.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste anytime after they met and immediately jumped into offensive followed by the whole Alaister family.


    Demon Ghost growled and showcased it¡¯s ferocious might. It¡¯s huge body, angrily, landed on the Ship. As soon as the fight embroiled It ripped one after another warrior from the Prithvi Divine land into pieces. There was misty blood fog filling the air around the Demon Ghost and Leylin.


    Leylin was a hell overseer as he indifferently stood on Ghost Beast back with his hands crossed and watched the bloody storm created by him.


    Leylin was actually emersed in his own world. He didn¡¯t even put the bunch in his eyes, to him they weren¡¯t worth his time. He was instead more concerned about his future path.


    Leylin so far has acquired lots of powerful Martial Spirit, he has acquired knowledge about various elemental nature even modifying them for his use. He has gained profound insight towards his future cultivation realm and set his goals in the direction of acquiring all the Sky Flames but despite all that he wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    It¡¯s been hundreds of years since the main body of Leylin back in Magus World separated his truesoul to form two different clones and sending them each to different missions. It took a lot to time for this truesoul which traveled through the astral portal reach Grace Mainland and for Leylin¡¯s clone to finally awaken.


    And through his few years of activity he has already gained remarkable strength, his cultivation equal to a Rank 2 Magus and strength surpassing even a Crystal Phase Rank 3 Magus. He has acquired three Martial Spirit which are like possessing three top grade mediation technique innate spell used at lowest consumption and highest yield, not to mention a heavenly treasure like Ice Cold Flame. Leylin has achieved all this in such a small time frame, his powers contending the top experts of Endless Sea but his ambition were only increasing.


    He was sure that Grace Mainland was surely a high ranking world because a weak and lower ranked realm is simply not capable of producing such an item, not to mention there is several of them!


    Now, Leylin was very interested as to why the highest realm is only Morning Star Magus. Of course the legends talked of higher cultivation realm like the True God and King God realms, and it could be that Endless Sea is much like how Twilight Zone was to central continent, an isolated and lower level region.


    But without reaching the summit of his current plane, Leylin cannot find a definitive answer. For him, the path to unravel the secrets of Grace Mainland and more importantly his cultivation is long and winding.


    Leylin saw a realm beyond his current ability and he desired to posses it, but he must be careful and vigilant lest he implicate his future for petty gains. So far he¡¯s been exceptionally careful and despite not possessing the foreknowledge of the current affairs Leylin had the premonition and the seering erudite mindset capable of faintly reading and comprehending the lines of fate through the river of destiny.


    Leylin has noticed that his divination ability is much more sharper than before and he¡¯s developed a very keen sixth sense. One example is him refraining from breakthrough to Nirvana Realm, opting to stay an Earth Realm warrior and inadvertently gaining the qualifications to enter Chasm Battlefield.


    Leylin was greatly anticipating the future destination and the surprises it may bring and anything that comes in his way to acquire what he wants to, must pay a bloody price!


    Similarly to how the Prithvi Divine land paid dearly with their life.


    Leylin didn¡¯t had to do much, as he just used Gravitational Field to incapacitate the three Nirvana realm warriors. And with the Demon Ghost as a center the bloody mist spreaded out like a storm. Wherever the mist of blood swept, all people retreated in fear.


    The three warriors of Nirvana Realm were helpless at that time, the renowned Silver Horn Ship of Prithvi Divine land became a stage for the Demon Ghost to kill.


    It received Leylin¡¯s will and tore the warriors from the Prithvi Divine land and the Heaven Lake Divine Land to shreds.


    There were blood and remains scattered everywhere on the Silver Horn Ship.


    Sitting on the Demon Ghost, Leylin coldly felt the power of those dead bodies. His meridians started to work it¡¯s wonder.


    A variety of negative emotions were flowing into his body, and were instantly isolated from devour qi being stored separately for Leylin future use of the Devour Martial Spirit.


    Evil forces of fear, blood thirstiness, resentment and negative energy exploded and formed a white light mist around Leylin¡¯s body and dissipated quietly.


    The Devour system is a wonderful creation of Leylin main body which was a law being at Rank 7, not to mention his extremely overbearing law of primordial chaos.


    It¡¯s ability to absorb the devour qi separating it from the negative energies and then refining the remaining power into sentient force is miraculous.


    Leylin has always pondered over the question that where he actually acquired the sentient force ability? It¡¯s a question that has riddled him with even more question unable to formulate an answer despite his unbelievable strength. Even as a Law being and despite his ability surpassing above and beyond his own realm even matching that of a Rank 8 Magus Leylin was stumped! He could recreate a replica for this ability and rename it as Devour System combined into the A. I. Chip but it was still something which amazed him.


    ¡­.


    Two days later.


    After continuously riding the five demon beasts they finally landed on Gourd Island.


    This Gourd Island was extremely big in size. From above, it looked like a giant gourd, formed by two giant islands. On the bigger piece of the island, there were endless Sky Demon Mountain Ranges, where countless demon beasts roamed arrogantly.


    Separated by many kilometers, they could almost hear the roars of the demon beasts coming from that side.


    The Demon Ghost was also slightly excited.


    Its evil green eyes, gazed afar towards the Sky Demon Mountain Range, listening on to the roars of those demon beasts coming from within. It seemed to be irresistibly tempted by the delicious meals, and was waiting to make a move.


    The smaller piece of the island was covered with swamps. Poisonous mists hovered over there, and was filled with a deathly ambience.


    ¡°The Gate of Heaven that leads to the Chasm Battlefield is inside that swamp. Hmm, there shouldn¡¯t be any dangers nearby, back then the Prithivi Divine Land still guarded this Gate of Heaven, treating the Gate of Heaven that lead to the Abyss Battlefield as a treasured land. However, the people that went to the Abyss Battlefield, many of them died in there. Those that came back mostly obtained no benefits, so soon the Prithvi Divine Land stopped valuing this Gate of Heaven, and now no one guards here anymore, anyone can go in.¡± Luna Ferguson said loudly.


    The five demon beasts slowly came, and stopped in the middle of the green swamps. In the swamps, green light flashed, and a Gate of Heaven floated quietly on top of a swamped area, a flow of deathly and ancient air quietly flew out from that Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°That is the Gate of Heaven.¡± Luna pointed, and said calmly and respectfully, although she was addressing everyone but her eyes were locked on Leylin.


    The mind blowing performance of Leylin two days ago against the Prithvi Divine land and Heaven Divine Land is still fresh in their mind. Ghost beast and Leylin single handedly suppressed all the strongest expert changing the tides of the confrontation.


    Leylin took the lead to fight against their enemy and completely suppressed the so-called experts of Power ranking.


    The power ranking is the list of eighteen young experts in endless sea with extraordinary talent and huge potential.


    They were the future leaders of the Endless Sea.


    In the Alaister family Myles ranked fourth, Zayn twelfth, Keith was at the lowest eighteenth position.


    And amongst their pursuers were Phillips Samay from the Prithivi Divine land is at the Third Sky of Earth Realm, ranked fifth on the power ranks. And Felicia Gunter, the Second Sky of Earth Realm, Ranked eighth.


    With Leylin power and ability, the Alaister family young experts judged that he might be a contender for top five or even a rank 3 most definitely a rank shaker but astonishingly enough, Leylin performance was beyond their level of comprehensive.


    He just used a casual move to defeat all three of the most renowned power ranking Young experts and then proceeded to eventually kill the Three Nirvana realm warriors.


    In his lead, Leylin killed each and everyone of their enemy except for the three young experts Phillips, Felicia and Razia while the Alaister family had no casualties.


    The three remaining people used their respective secret treasure to run away but from Leylin¡¯s absolute disregard of their fate, it was clear that he didn¡¯t care either way actually let them go willingly. As for the reason why he did so, they can¡¯t say.


    But anyway, what really mattered was the earth shattering performance displayed by Leylin. For them, this long lost young master of Alaister family and their cousin was too mysterious shrouded in a veil of puzzlement.


    ¡°There is nothing abnormal here, however, once we step inside, it would be another world. Inside the Abyss Battlefield, there are dangers all around. We might not be able to find any secret treasures, but as long as we live, our objective will be achieved.¡±


    ¡°Yes, live on.¡± Myles nodded, ¡°We have to stay there for at least three years, in those three years of time, we can do many things.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how much the Endless Sea would change in these three years?¡± Leylin muttered as he patted the Demon Ghost, and pointed towards the direction of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, ¡°We have only just met but we have to apart, you can¡¯t come with me because of the restrictions but these years I bestow a mission on you and that¡¯s to gain more power and stand upto my expectations. There are many demon beasts there, this is your heaven.¡±


    The Demon Ghost roared, and flew into the sky. Its enormous body faded into a black dot in the sky, going further and further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Myles and the others also ordered their demon beasts, and finally stepped into the Gate of Heaven that lead to the Chasm Battlefield.


    Leylin calmly followed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A bit away from them on a ship stood various experts, these are the pursuer tasked with the mission to chase the Alaister family inside the Chasm battlefield and eradicate all of them.


    Phillips Samay, Josue Ambre, Gunther Felicia and Razia Vulcan stood there and along with them was a beautiful women.


    She was Carina Caddell, The lady from Caddell family in Tuta sea, having the cultivation of the third sky of Earth realm, and ranked third in the Power Rankings, and the most formidable expert among the new generation from the endless sea.


    In this group there was also a familiar face, Himani Quis wore a red armor, her face was flirtatious with a unique seductive aura in her eyes. She was here with her senior brother Josue representing the stand of Evil Wonderland.


    This time, the Evil Wonderland has completely turn against the Alaister family, after knowing that Alaister Abaddon was trapped with the Demon Seal Pattern, the head of Evil Wonderland tore up the treaty of alliance between Evil Wonderland and Alaister family, and revealed the information about Alaister family¡¯s evacuation and waited for the arrival of warriors from other sea, after meeting they were led by Evil wonderland experts to kill all the way into the immortal island.


    The Evil Wonderland was pressed by the Alaister family for hundred of years, and now they finally got the opportunity to stand up, so naturally they won¡¯t remain silent.


    The Alaister family in Kyara sea was controlling hundred of islands with rich resources, these islands were the most precious islands in the Kyara sea.


    For all this time, the Evil Wonderland coveted those islands, but because of Alaister family, they didn¡¯t dared to act recklessly, and now, with the help of forces from another sea, the Evil Wonderland will finally be able to take control over those islands.


    This time¡¯s situation made the Immortal Island a sharing field among those big forces, the nine sacred mountains in Immortal Island became the best place for cultivating for the new generation, and the islands that were originally controlled by Alaister family were divided up by those forces, and the Evil Wonderland had the biggest benefits among them, taking up most of the divided islands.


    The Omega family, because they remained silent this whole time, didn¡¯t get any share of materials, and now the Evil Wonderland after controlling those islands from the Alaister family became more powerful and already far surpassed Omega family.


    The Evil Wonderland morale was rising greatly, since they have gone against the Alaister family, there was no longer any scruples.


    After hearing that Alaister Myles and the others went to the Chasm Battlefield, without any hesitation, they sent out Josue, Himani, and the other experts, trying to exterminate the Alaister family new generation.


    ¡°Someone able to turn the tide of the whole fight¡­ Truly interesting.¡± Carina eyes shone as she listened to the embarrassing results from the three returning experts.


    All three them didn¡¯t spare any efforts into explaining the terror of Leylin powers, the pale and fearful faces spoke for itself. Unfortunately for them, the three returned before the end of the fight and didn¡¯t actually witnessed Leylin ¡®true ability¡¯ that Alaister family members saw, capable of killing Nirvana Realm Experts!


    If they knew that Leylin was actually such a monster they wouldn¡¯t have regrouped to chase behind him again, in the hopes of killing him.


    ¡­..


    Omega family, inside a huge discussion hall.


    Many Omega family heads were gathered, and Kelvin Omega was sitting on the throne, with a solemn look.


    Ordell was sitting gracefully under the throne, slightly frowning, and quietly listening to Kelvin words.


    ¡°Family head, the Alaister family is finished, why don¡¯t we join with the other forces? As long as we show that we are against the Alaister family, we will also be able to take over some of those islands, the islands and forces that previously belonged to Alaister family already can¡¯t do anything, we can easily get those islands which belonged to them.¡± An elder complained.


    Many Omega warriors also agreed with him and nodded


    ¡°As long as King Abaddon isn¡¯t dead, then don¡¯t say that the Alaister family has perish.¡± Kelvin sniffed, ¡°King Abaddon has been running amuck in the Endless Sea for many years and is very powerful, even he is captured by Demon Seal Pattern, as long as he didn¡¯t die, the Alaister family foundation is still solid, you also know King Abaddon¡¯s character, if one day he returned to Endless sea, then accordance to his style, he would definitely deal with those people who dared to go against the Alaister Family.¡±


    ¡°The demon Seal Pattern from Demon King Chemosh can even exterminate God realm warriors, and now not only Chemosh is guarding that Demon Seal Pattern, even Apollyon is also guarding it, with those two demon kings teaming up, I don¡¯t believe that Abaddon can escape from it, this time he would definitely die¡± The elder quickly said, ¡°the Evil Wonderland has already reaped greatest benefit by getting two hundred islands, the Evil Wonderland has become more powerful than us, and now their power will only greatly increase, how can we deal with them in the future?¡±


    ¡°Silence, these are ancestor¡¯s words, you have other opinions?¡± Kelvin said with impatience.


    After hearing it, the elders were immediately stunned, and went silent for a moment, they slowly sat down and no longer said anything.


    ¡°Ordell, don¡¯t go out for some time¡± Kelvin thought for a moment and said: ¡°After you entered into the Second Sky of Earth realm, there are more and more people coming to propose a marriage, those people want to merge with our family through marrying you, especially the Evil Wonderland, they already want to conquer the entire Kyara Sea, this time Josue has gone to the Sky Sea, and he may kill Berkan, so you had better prepare in advance.¡±


    Ordell eyes look indifferent, she lightly said: ¡°Josue have no chance at killing Berkan. He¡¯s far from being his match.¡±


    Suddenly there was an uproar in Omega family, they thought that Ordell has probably got fever.


    ¡°Just wait for it, in the Berkan will surpass all of the people in the Power Rankings in the new generation and even go beyond that, there will be no one who can beat him¡± Ordell didn¡¯t explain anymore, and leisurely stood up, and indifferent left the discussion hall, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading into closed-door cultivation, if Berkan didn¡¯t return from the Chasm Battlefield, then don¡¯t call me¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Gate of Heaven in the chasm battlefield flashed.


    Carina Caddell, Phillips Samay, Josue Ambre, Gunther Felicia, Razia Vulcan, Himani Quis and hundreds of Earth realm warriors, came out from the Gate of Heaven one by one.


    Looked up at the gray sky, Phillips from Prithvi Divine Land looking serious lightly shouted: ¡°Finally, we are here.¡±


    ¡°There is something written here.¡±


    ¡°We went this way, Come if you dare¡ªAlaister Myles.¡± Josue Ambre, the twin Martial Spirit genius from Evil Wonderland looked sullen, read out the words on the ground and sneered: ¡°Looks like they are seeking death, they even dared to take the initiative to leave traces, the Alaister family is really arrogant.¡±


    ¡°A person whose everything is lost still he doesn¡¯t give up his ego. Wolves may lose their teeth but not their nature.¡±


    ¡°Hateful crazy fuckers, I¡¯ll rip them all apart!¡±


    ¡°The Alaister tyranny is about to end, the Endless Sea shall no more waste it¡¯s precious air on those barbarians.¡±


    ¡°Great¡± Gunther Felicia bite her teeth: ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have to search for them now, the Demon Beasts can¡¯t enter the Chasm Battlefield, this time I want to see how the Alaister Family can escape.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be afraid of Myles and the others, not even that person can compete against so many of us. As long as we can catch up, then they definitely can¡¯t escape¡± Phillips frowned, reminding everyone: ¡°But inside the Chasm battlefield, there are many dangerous restrictions, so you guys need to be more careful, don¡¯t die inside the restriction¡±


    ¡°As long as you guys follow me, I can guarantee your safety.¡± Carina Caddell smiled indifferently ¡°My Martial Spirit has the greatest advantage in this chasm battlefield, any restriction, barrier or array needs the power to support it, so I can find out the exact location of danger and can ensure that you guys will not fall into it¡±


    After she said that, everyone looked delighted.


    ¡°I am very eager to see the person who brought all of you to such a plight, so very interesting. I just hope he¡¯s worth the hype.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the Chams Battlefield, The Alaister Family descendants along with their team all ventured deep till they finally met the first hurdle in their journey inside the unpredictable and unorthodox Chasm Battlefield.


    ¡°Stop! You guys don¡¯t come in first, I will take a look first to ensure there is no danger there, after that, I will call you.¡± A warrior at the Second Sky of Earth Realm, from Leylin team stepped forward and said.


    Everyone immediately nodded their head without any interruption. The person before them is a senior named Jaxon Hoffs, he used to follow Shawn Valan who was a minister of the Alaister Family, at the First Sky of Sky Realm. He was good at breaking barriers, and so was his disciple.


    Seeing Jaxon from his team take the lead, Leylin didn¡¯t had any ideas but internally he thought about something.


    At the crucial points, it was Jaxon who played the role of decision maker.


    ¡°Make sure to not push yourself, it¡¯s better to delay and take your time while exploring the arrays then to haste into your demise. You are very vital for our venture here in the Chasm battlefield.¡± Leylin reminded and turned his attention towards the way he came from.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Berkan, I¡¯ll keep vigilance.¡±


    After saying that Jaxon entered into the depth, after he stepped into it, his figure immediately disappeared.


    As if he stepped into another world, even his presence also disappeared.


    Leylin face slightly changed, after he quietly used his consciousness to look, he found that there was no sign of life from Jaxon.


    Secretly intrigued, Leylin realized that this chasm battlefield was really strange and he immediately became cautious.


    ¡®It seems I can¡¯t just trust Jaxon judgement wholeheartedly, I¡¯ll have to make some arrangements for a smooth travel myself. Good, I¡¯ll use that technique which I created before, although it¡¯s overbearing on the user it¡¯s nothing much.¡¯ Leylin made a mental note to first observe and then act, but what concerned him wasn¡¯t the arrays or the different restrictions on his path but rather the current situation he¡¯s found himself in.


    ¡®I thought the Chasm battlefield only restricted Nirvana Realm warriors to enter inside but I never figured it would actually supress me as well. This place is really magical, it can actually sense that my true powers is way above my realm and suppress me.¡¯ Leylin clenched his hands and looked at A. I. Chip interface.


    [Beep! Realm Suppression Enforced! The host powers are restricted inside the pocket dimension.]


    ¡®This dimension is definitely not naturally formed, it¡¯s more like the secret planes of Magus World and a very high ranking one at that. The creator of Chasm battlefield must be very powerful, maybe even God King.¡¯ Leylin eyes were furrowed and his expression was slightly gloomy yet interestingly enough, it was also excited! God King Realm Warriors are as powerful as Rank 5 Radiant Moon Magus, and according to his speculation, at the peak God Kings even pry at the realm of monarchs!


    After some time, Jaxon came out miserably, with his body full of dust and messy hair, he seemed to have experienced a disaster.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Myles quickly asked.


    ¡°Meteor Array! The moment I entered, suddenly there were huge meteorites falling over, those meteorites were very dense and big, and the impact from the meteorites is also very huge, if we want to pass through, we must face the attack from those meteorites, if we are careless, we will be smashed by those meteorites¡± Jaxon looked grimly.


    ¡°Is there any way to break it?¡± Luna asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet, I need to recover first, then I will enter again to find it¡± Jaxon shook his head, quietly sat down and ate three restoration pills.


    ¡°This place is really dangerous, looks like it really isn¡¯t easy to survive in this chasm battlefield¡± Alaister Keith exclaimed.


    ¡°Yeah, in this chasm battlefield, there are countless restrictions and barriers, it is more difficult to deal than our pursuers¡± Myles also looked grimly.


    After Jaxon recovered for a while, he stood up and entered again.


    After some time, he came out miserably again, but this time there was a trace of blood came out from his mouth, it seemed like he had been hit by those meteorites.


    After coming out, he didn¡¯t speak anything and once again took the restoration pills and continued to recover.


    Leylin and the others didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly watched him.


    ¡®After entering two times, Jaxon became more and more miserable, he who understood arrays very well became like this, then if there was someone who didn¡¯t understand array and entered recklessly, then it definitely would be difficult to come out alive from there.¡¯ Leylin understood the gravity of the barriers and arrays but he wasn¡¯t very concerned, he who possessed the A. I. Chip and a master of multiple discipline himself would just need some time to decipher the pattern and solve the problem.


    Jaxon soon woke up again and others sighed. It was just one of the arrays that they encountered inside the chasm battlefield, and Jaxon who had the cultivation of Earth realm and a deep knowledge toward arrays became so miserable, then did they still need to pass through from there?


    ¡°Looks like this chasm battlefield isn¡¯t so easy to stay¡± Myles slightly sighed, ¡°I have always heard the strange rumours about it before, but I didn¡¯t believe some of it, and felt that those rumors may exaggerate the dangerous at the chasm battlefield, but now I know that those rumors were true if I didn¡¯t experience it myself, I really can¡¯t imagine it¡±


    Shaking his head, Jaxon looked grim ¡°I saw a eye controlling the array, but there are many ancient letters on it, even I didn¡¯t recognize those ancient letters, if I didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those letters, then it will be very difficult for me to find a way to break it ¡±


    ¡°Ancient letters?¡± Leylin was surprised for a moment, his body¡¯s previous host Berkan was an ancient enthusiastic and had knowledge of various ancient language, even Leylin collected the library of various families including the personal vault of ancient book of the most erudite person in Merchant Union and surrounding lands, Ian Ashdown and recorded all of them in his A. I. Chip.


    Leylin immediately asked: ¡°What kind of ancient text?¡±


    ¡°It should be cuneiform letters from the ancient time, primary used on arrays and restrictions, only array master from the ancient times understood these ancient letters. In our time now, there is almost no one who has knowledge about these ancient letters.¡± Jaxon sighed, ¡°Even my teacher can¡¯t recognize these ancient letters, and I¡¯m even worse.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Keith was stunned, ¡°If we couldn¡¯t understand those ancient texts, then we will never be able to break this array right?¡±


    ¡°Before I understand the meaning of those ancient letters, I definitely won¡¯t act recklessly, otherwise, it will be more dangerous.¡± James nodded helplessly.


    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to act myself.¡¯ Leylin sighed and ultimately decided to go through with his plans.


    ¡®What should I do? Should I ask for him to draw me the ancient letters and tell him the meaning and then sent him off to break the array or just act myself.¡¯ Leylin touched his chin and thought, there are benefits and problems with both cases, Leylin didn¡¯t want to use much of his strength because of his current suppression, he decided to reserve his strength as much as possible for unforeseen circumstances.


    The essence of being a magus isn¡¯t only just annihilating your opponent but to do so in the most cost effective way.


    But then again, Leylin also believed that the best way to complete any task perfectly is to do it himself.


    ¡®Let it be, I¡¯ll do it myself. Even with my suppression, I am unbeatable at Nirvana Realm not something the likes of these Earth Realm warriors could even begin to fathom, I¡¯ll be fine even if I use a portion of my ability.¡¯


    ¡°Jaxon, I have a way to solve this predicament. I have knowledge of the ancient letters, I¡¯ll guide you through them while you would need to break the array yourself.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Berkan.¡± Jaxon was stunned, he asked: ¡°Could it be that you understand letters from ancient time?¡±


    Leylin nodded and didn¡¯t explain sitting cross legged with a serious expression and closed eyes.


    No one dared to question his words credibility, the power and prestige Leylin has acquired in these few days are not to be underestimated. Leylin is the indisputable uncrowned leader of the group.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste any time and waved his hands into various signs along with a series of incantations, he also withdraw some items. No one disturbed him and let him to his device, after a few minutes Leylin stopped and exclaimed, ¡°Rank 3 Spell¡ª Body Clone!¡±


    *Psui! Psui!*


    Suddenly the items contorted under the glow of various letters and incantations wrapped into the glow of tome and accumulated together to morph into a humanoid figure.


    [Rank 3 Spell¡ª Body Clone: Use of seven element(fire, earth, water, wind, lightning, yin and yang) manipulation to create a body replicate controlled by main soul consciousness. Range of operation is 2.7 Kilometre (capable of operating individually if host uses remote mode, need more energy to create), Power Level : 20% of host. Duration: Depends on the power used to create the clone, the highest longevity is 10 days. ]


    Leylin used the Spirit Martial Arts he gained from Ashdown family as well the Doppelganger Martial Spirit he has intensively studied to create Seven Elemental Clones or simply Body Clones.


    These clones are not very versatile in a fighting situation but for reconnaissance, diversion, and multi tasking they are pretty handful. The only downside is the humongous consumption of energy, only Leylin with inhumane amounts of Profound Qi can use this skill sparingly but even him, after creating a few clones would be in a weaker state.


    But Leylin wasn¡¯t worried because the strongest advisory here is at most Third Sky of Earth Realm, even if there is some genius capable of squaring off against a Nirvana realm warriors it¡¯s still not enough to faze him, let alone defeat him. At most, Leylin won¡¯t be able to dispose of his enemies as easily as he could normally but with his physical stats, martial spirits and multi Trump cards, it¡¯s nigh-impossible to hurt him.


    Leylin offensive game might have suffered a blow and his gas might be running low but his fist can easily walk the walk, there is very few in Nirvana realm who can take a punch from him and live to tell the tale.


    The tyranny of Leylin Farlier is not to be underestimated, if he really felt that there was any risk to his life, he would never decide to divide his strength.


    Looking at multiple Leylin everyone was stunned, others also showed an expression of disbelief, their eyes were odd and unbelievable.


    ¡°Master Berkan, this?¡± Jaxon looked startled, suddenly stood up and his eyes flashed.


    ¡°Go ahead, believe me. This clone posses a part of strength and knowledge.¡± Leylin nodded, ¡°Before I was 17 years old, I had a great interest towards ancient text, and I think it would be fine. If something unforeseen happens inside, use the clone as a shield and retreat.¡±


    ¡°I will enter again¡± Jaxon pondered for a moment, suddenly said: ¡°This time I will try moving the array eye¡¯s, if it works, then i think i can break this array.¡±


    Jaxon looked at Leylin deeply, seemed like he was waiting for something.


    Everyone with his knitted eyebrows kept walking around, regularly looking at the thick gray clouds area where Jaxon had entered.


    Along with the helper clone, Leylin created a few more of clones and send them inside. Leylin decided to use some of his energy for discovering the Chasm Battlefield for solving the arrays as well as for finding chances and opportunity.


    Luna stood on the broken pillar. Her body was slender and soft; her eyelashes were long and prominent on her face. She slightly shouted, ¡°Nearly a hundred Earth Realm warriors, this force isn¡¯t just double stronger than us. Carina and Phillips have also joined this time, as well as Himani; those are tough characters. It looks like we got some troubles. ¡±

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Caddell Carina! ¡± Myles¡¯s face looked heavy. ¡°This woman was the high-class warrior from the young generation of the Caddell family. Rumor said that she has an extraordinary strength, ranked third in the Combat List, one rank higher than me. I haven¡¯t fought with her yet, so I didn¡¯t know how her real ability is. However, since she was ranked third, her ability mustn¡¯t be weak.¡±


    ¡°Leave her and the extra carry-on to me. We would kill till Jaxon breaks the array and afterwards we should move. This place is rather unpredictable, it¡¯s best to save your strength when not needed.¡± Leylin voiced his opinion to others, and although his tone was soft and indifferent without any pressure but the underlying confidence and unchallenged prestige disallowed anyone to refuse or interject.


    To Leylin, the life and death of warriors from younger generation meant absolutely nothing. They are nothing but small kids in his eyes, if they stood in his way he would obviously show no mercy but he wasn¡¯t bored enough to seek bloodshed with them.


    Currently, Leylin had a limited supply of Profound Qi and his abilities were suppressed. The componential precondition of his decision to come to Chasm Battlefield for Leylin was to acquire the Sky Flames and it¡¯s the only thing worth his power and energy. Leylin would rather not waste his energy in an unknown plane filled with dangerous trenches, killing arrays, unpredictable restrictions just to kill a bunch of nobodies.


    Leylin needed to find the Sky Flame and prepare himself to his fullest ability and reassume top conditioning to acquire it without a hitch. Although Leylin has hypothesized that the Blood Vein Ring is a very high class artifact capable of housing and controlling even Sky Flames but it best to be prepared.


    ¡®With the clones, it ought to do the trick. Although the clones possess only a fraction of my strength but they have A. I. Chip and after some time, it would be able to decipher the restrictions.¡¯ Leylin closed his eyes and waited patiently.


    A. I. Chip is something linked to his very soul so, obviously his clones would also posses it. Then again, depending on the power of soul and the clone it only has a weaker version of A. I. Chip. If Leylin really had the A. I. Chip that his main body back in Magus World possessed than it would not have taken much time for him to reach his current achievements.


    The development and upgrade of A. I. Chip after Leylin become a law being cannot be underestimated. It¡¯s capable of overturning the whole power dynamic of any given world but obviously there are restrictions to it¡¯s ability in respect to the usage by clones.


    The clone in Grace Mainland is a truesoul clone, it¡¯s actually a part of Leylin main law body soul and posses his personality, his memories and his A. I. Chip it¡¯s just that the processing ability of A. I. Chip would only be recovered as Leylin steadily climb the ladder of cultivation realm.


    As for the body clones, they are just an imitation of a martial spirit crafted with the knowledge of Magus World. The shadow slave, blood essence clone, elemental clone and whatnots are various examples of projection and cloning technique used in Magus World. The body clone is very restricted in its operation but it¡¯s better than nothing, it¡¯s job is to explore the Chasm battlefield and it¡¯s more than capable of do that.


    The Alaister family youngsters waited outside and after a while Jaxon reappeared.


    His face was full of dust, but he was very energetic. He excitedly looked toward Leylin and happily said, ¡°The clone that master Berkan has given me was indeed useful and it immediately deciphered the ancient message. Thanks to master Berkan knowledge of the ancient text, I could break the Meteor Array.¡±


    Keith, Luna and Rosalie and the others were very surprised when they heard Jaxon¡¯s words. They all looked at Leylin with a surprised and respectful gleam in their eyes.


    Warriors who had been assigned to Leylin¡¯s team was very excited and had more confidence in him now. Although Leylin was practically a stranger to them and he¡¯s hasn¡¯t even properly been introduced to everyone after his return to Immortal island but he¡¯s already proven himself a capable and worthy master to follow.


    ¡°After we enter into the Meteor Array, remember to take seven steps on the left path first and then take five steps on the right path, and then take the left path and repeat the steps again. Remember, seven steps to the left, five steps to the right. Don¡¯t forget it. If you follow this, the meteorite will not hit you guys.¡± Jaxon grinned, ¡°If the enemies dare to enter it, I believe that they won¡¯t be able to figure this out and definitely will suffer a great loss.¡±


    . . . .


    ¡°Those are nine broken palaces.¡±


    Phillips stopped all of a sudden. He stood on a solid stone, looking at the distance, ¡°I have gone through those nine palaces over there before. All of the ancient arrays inside there have been broken, so there is no danger. However, behind the nine palaces, there are still many forbidden places and barriers; so it all depends on luck when we want to pass through it.¡±


    ¡°Alaister¡¯s are inside the palaces.¡± Carina dashed forward, passing Phillips like a feather drifting forward. Her slender body was swaying and swinging as if it was weightless, giving people a strange feeling.


    She was like a floating feather; her body moved in the air randomly, leaping up from the ground from time to time which made her movement turn into a blurred shadow that seems very slow, but in fact, it was dashing incredibly fast toward the palace.


    ¡°Lets follow miss Caddle, her Spirit God Martial Spirit can detect any energy flow and also know that energy¡¯s movement rule; and thus, it enables her to find a way to deal with it. This Spirit God Martial Spirit is a sacred rank martial spirit. It can even sense the tiny weakness of the opponent¡¯s martial technique. It is genuinely magical..¡± The Saintess from the Heaven Lake Divine Land, Razia Vulcan, displayed a strange emotion in her beautiful eyes as she explained Carina¡¯s miraculous Martial Spirit.


    Carina¡¯s Martial Spirit was very mysterious. Many warriors from the Endless Sea have heard about this; however, only a few people knew the magical effect and the strength of her martial spirit. Razia was one of the few of them.


    Phillips, Josue, and others eyes were shining after hearing her words.


    Carina Spirit God Martial Spirit can detect any energy flow and even can know the movement rule of from that energy; this means that the restrictions and barriers inside the Chasm Battlefield couldn¡¯t escape from the Martial Spirit¡¯s detection. She could even find the way to break those obstacles.


    Inside the Chasm battlefield, her Spirit God Martial Spirit was apparently very useful; it could help them significantly reduce their loss.


    . . . . .


    ¡°They are here. Assume battle formation!¡± Leylin stood up from his cultivation and alerted others.


    Soon after almost a hundred Earth realm warriors, lined up neatly, and stood behind Carina Caddell, Phillips Samay, Josue Ambre, Gunther Felicia, Razia Vulcan, Himani Quis.


    They coldly watched the Alaister Family group with malicious intent.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even try to hide and lay an ambush, well it wouldn¡¯t have matter either way but still..Have you already accepted you fate?¡± Carina smiled and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Shut up bitch! This is going to be your burial ground!¡± Keith roared as everyone from Alaister eyed their enemies with venom and hate.


    ¡°So arrogant even at the wake of death. I have been itching to rip the heads off you motherfuckers.¡± Josue licked his lips and proclaimed with a savage expression on his face. Evil Wonderland has been suppressed under the rules of Alaister family for centuries and as the next head, Josue was very excited to overthrow them completely and establish himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense, just get started.¡± Before anyone from Alaister family could retort, Leylin interjected. The lackluster and boring back and forth between these kids wasn¡¯t his cup of tea, there wasn¡¯t even any amusing comeback or insults for him to enjoy.


    ¡°Oh, you must be the guy who pushed off Phillips and others.¡± Carina¡¯s eyed Leylin and without warning she suddenly whistled.


    ¡®He¡¯s totally unguarded, he thinks too highly of himself. Let me teach you a lesson.¡¯ Carina didn¡¯t waste any time into introduction and immediately attacked, from the start everyone was channeling their Profound Qi for the fight.


    All except for one, the one before her. Carina can feel any type of energy and she could see clear as day that Leylin was totally unguarded and didn¡¯t take anyone of them seriously.


    Although Carina didn¡¯t show it on her indifferent and otherwise carefree face but she was obviously offended, she came here to fight an impressive opponent and already recognised him to be her adversary but Leylin lack of intrest irked the proud daughter of heavens.


    The crisp whistle spread far and loud, on the sound of the whistle, her delicate body was like a lightning flash, that shot straight towards Leylin.


    At the same time, rings of blue aura flew out of her body. These blue auras were like hula hoops, quickly flying inside the palace.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    In the whistling sounds, Carina shot towards Leylin like lightning. In a mere moment, her delicate body appeared in front of Leylin.


    ¡°Sky Spirit Bound!¡±


    Carina shouted, a blue light cover formed by vigorous spirit energies, suddenly fell on Leylin¡¯s head.


    The Sky Spirit Bound was a Mortal level martial skill, it uses the natural spirit energies to form a constraint, directly capturing the opponent. As long as the spirit energies remain, the constraint of the Sky Spirit Bound would not disappear.


    Performing the Sky Spirit Bound while being in the third sky of Earth realm, Carina was confident that even Myles would be bound by her for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard.¡± Carina chuckled, she looked at Leylin¡¯s figure inside the blue light cover, and shook her head, feeling slightly disappointed, ¡°I thought you would have some things up your sleeve, but it seems that you¡¯re nothing more than this. Boring.¡±


    ¡°I agree, it really is boring.¡± Suddenly Carina¡¯s bright eyes widen and, with some excitement she looked behind herself where the voice came from.


    Leylin was standing behind her absolutely untouched outside the light cover, massaging his neck. Then she immediately looked at the blue light cover, suddenly realizing that the figure of Leylin was slowly dissipating, and disappearing bit by bit.


    ¡°Shadow?¡± Carina¡¯s pretty face smiled more, she nodded, ¡°You kind of have some skills, didn¡¯t get captured by me immediately. Hmm, very good very good, this is more interesting.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t shadows.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°They are after images.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Carina had a confused expression on her face not understanding what Leylin was getting to.


    ¡°The difference between a shadow and an after image is that shadow are created through Martial Arts, skills or Spirit but an after image is formed from shree physical power.¡±


    ¡­..


    ¡°Myles, you won¡¯t get away!¡± Phillips yelled, with the feather fan in his hand, he already started battling with Myles.


    Alaister Myles as the fourth ranked young expert of power ranking and the direct descendant of Alaister family was an undisputed leader of the younger generation in Kyara sea and had competitors all around the Endless Sea. Phillips was also one such person, he wanted to prove his prowess by killing one of the top rankers of power ranking.


    The Earth realm warriors that rushed in from outside the palace, also quickly sought opponents. They formed into an arc, and surrounded the Alaister family warriors, moving closer towards them.


    Myles, Keith , and the rest, were dealing with their opponents, and quietly backing up and the same time. They moved closer towards the area behind the palace with the thick dark clouds.


    With Leylin previous commands and Jaxon solving the array, they had already decided to retreat. At the moment his figure appeared, he already made hand gestures, signalling everyone to retreat to the area where the meteorite formation was.


    Myles had the Immortal Martial Spirit, he wasn¡¯t scared of being heavily injured at all. He even purposely injured his body just to kill those surrounding attackers.


    Very soon, there were many wounds on the bodies of Keith and Myles. Many of the wounds were so deep that the bone was visible, they seemed extremely severe.


    At the expense of heavily injuring their body, in this mere moment, They had already killed five warriors in the Earth realm. Plus this result was under the situation in which they were facing the attacks from Josue and Phillips respectively at the same time.


    Rosalie was about the same as them. They relied on their fearlessness of wounds, and when they battled with attackers, they often didn¡¯t care about getting injuries on their body. They killed the surrounding attackers at the expense of injuring their own bodies.


    *Boom*


    Suddenly several handprints flowed out of nowhere and an explosion occurred amidst the enemies and a few Earth realm warriors were blown away becoming easy picking for the Alaister family guards.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite alert but do you really think you have the leisure to care about others.¡± Carina said as she smiled, like blooming flowers.


    Previously after her failed attempt to capture Leylin. Right before her, Leylin channelled a bit of his Profound Qi and seem to prepare for an attack. She thought Leylin started to get serious was about to engage in combat with her but infuriatingly enough, he actually disregarded her existence completely and blasted an attack to help the Alaister family.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t had the leisure, I wouldn¡¯t have acted like this.¡± Leylin stretched his hands and threw another Seal Of Life against the enemy all the while he stared deep into Carina eyes defyingly while he did so.


    Leylin had a teasing gleam in his eyes and he could see that although Carina was smiling outwardly, her eyes were cold as ice.


    *Boom*


    A flow of surging terrifying power, swept towards Leylin like tides. This flow of frightening power came out of nowhere. Leylin turned his head noticed it as it arrived three meters in front of him.


    This frightening power that came from Carina, was everywhere. Silently, it already sealed all escape routes around Leylin.


    Leylin still didn¡¯t move and released another Seal Of Life, although Leylin attacks weren¡¯t very powerful in the eyes of Phillips, Carina and others but they possessed a numbing ability. It didn¡¯t kill the target but immobilize them and in such a brutal confrontation even a second of dally was enough for someone to meet their makers.


    Leylin didn¡¯t use much powers but it was enough to stun the weaker first sky of earth realm warrior brought by the various young leaders to exterminate Alaister family. The stunned warriors were then swiftly dealt with by the Alaister family warriors and the superior number advantage that enemies had started to dwindle.


    Leylin after firing a few shots stopped and then he observed the attack around him. He needed just a few moments to change the dynamic of the brutal fight and till then Carina attack haven¡¯t even reached him.


    Leylin looked around and had an impressed expression. Whether it be in the sky or below the ground, everything was occupied by this power. No matter which way Leylin backed off to, he would touch this flow of power.


    This flow of terrifying power, did not flow towards him with a fast speed. Perhaps it was because the overcasting power was too broad, that caused it to go extremely slowly when in action.


    ¡°Arrogant prick, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re gonna block it now.¡± In the distance Felicia shouted coldly, she was going to activate the magical sword to attack again.


    ¡°Little sister Gunther, you can leave this guy to me. You don¡¯t need to intervene.¡± Carina frowned, she turned back and glanced at Felicia, then said lightly.


    Felicia dazed, her nose twitched, ¡°Ok, just kill him quickly?¡±


    Carina¡¯s bright eyes darted, and then she smiled, ¡°There is something I want on him. If he dies too soon, I might not be able to get the things that are on him.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as the corners of his lips curled, ¡°Oh? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°The things inside that ring of yours.¡± Carina smiled joyfully, her jade-like fingers pointed at the Blood Vein Ring on Leylin¡¯s hand, ¡°You might not know, but my Martial Spirit can sense any extraordinary power. Hmm, as for what is inside your ring, of course you know it better than I do¡­¡±


    The Ice Cold Flame!

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin expression changed slightly, when he looked at Carina again, the interest in his eyes was aroused.


    This woman can actually sense the Ice Cold Flame inside the Blood Vein Ring. What kind of magical Martial Spirit does she have?


    Leylin, who was secretly impressed as well as interested, he didn¡¯t push out any of his plethora of defensive powers, rather he stretched his hands preparing to handle the hit of the slowly approaching, but inescapable frightening power.


    *Boom*


    ¡°Ice Beast Haul!¡±


    Icy patterns flowed from his right hand and it suddenly glowed in bright light. Ice Cold Flame cold energy merged with his hand and suddenly blew towards the incoming attack.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!¡±


    A very deep and fierce burst came from the barrier formed by Carina. The extraordinary barrier that was difficult to see by the naked eye, turned into firefly-like lights that shattered into the sky, and spread everywhere.


    Carina¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, she exclaimed: ¡°Star Shift!¡±


    Leylin looked at his hands and saw a long gash in his palm. The layer of frost on his hand was disappearing and a long and mildly deep wound appeared on his hands.


    Leylin looked at the wound scrutinizingly, the gash wasn¡¯t bleeding at all the blood in his body refused to flow out instead it boiled around the laceration. Suddenly the two edges of wound started to wriggle, the lesion moved and the gash got smaller and smaller till the two edges combined together, and the wound was completely healed!


    The Immortal Martial Spirit did it¡¯s handy work!


    ¡°It¡¯s been some time since I was scratched.¡± Leylin raised his head and looked at Carina with a serious expression.


    Leylin was actually impressed by the strength of her attack, although he was suppressed his physical prowess was still far beyond her level and for her to leave a scratch on his body is rather impressive in his mind!


    One must keep in mind that Carina is ranked 3 in power ranking, she¡¯s a legitimate powerhouse at Third Sky of Earth realm. She can even probably compete against a Nirvana Realm warrior for a while but against Leylin it was all too futile.


    Currently Leylin didn¡¯t use his Petrification Martial Spirit but instead a layer of Ice Cold Flame wrapping his hands but despite of that, Carina attack was impactful.


    ¡®I know this feeling¡­this is how it feels to be nerfed, a feeling I didn¡¯t really wanted to relive.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes twitched as he remembered the time when he was severely injured back when he was travelling from South Coast to Twilight Zone but ended up in Beast World.


    ¡°Hateful!¡± Leylin spewed venomously, he wasn¡¯t really angry he was just annoyed.


    ¡°Annoying pests.¡± Leylin suddenly clasped his hand tightly and collected negative force from inside his body granting his hands a misty glow and unleashing it.


    ¡°Kemoyin Serpent Ghost!¡± Leylin roared with a low voice. The different negative powers surged towards all directions like enormous waves with him as the center.


    The evil powers of hate, fear, desperation, bloodthirst, and violence, gushed out of Leylin¡¯s body, this flow of evil power rushed up into the sky like a whirlwind. As Leylin walked, the waves of evil power kept forming, and actually transformed into three magnificent mountain-like demonic snakes.


    Three demonic snakes were formed with different negative powers.


    The demonic phantoms were foggy, and floated above his head. Their bodies were blurred, but gave an extremely terrifying feeling to others.


    Leylin overbearing power was instantly released, and formed three giant demonic serpent phantoms on top of his head. The three demonic phantoms seemed like they were illusions, but brought extremely fierce and frightening energy fluctuations. Anyone could see that once they get hit by a demonic phantom, it wouldn¡¯t be weaker than a full-power hit from Third Sky Of Earth realm warrior.


    The faces of everyone in the field, suddenly changed.


    The terrifying power that came from the collision of different Earth realm warriors, was forced more away from the frightening air wave formed by these negative powers.


    A mass of murderous thoughts uncontrollably appeared in the bottom of weaker warriors heart.


    The spiritual storm formed by different negative emotions, had the evil power to delude people¡¯s minds, making them fall into a state of madness.


    Wherever the spiritual storm went, those Earth realm warriors seemed to have lost control of the murderous thoughts in their minds, and couldn¡¯t help but raise their weapons to attack the people beside them.


    Under the attacks of these three demonic serpent phantoms, the crazed warriors were killed easily. Carina¡¯s expression also became more serious. While being encircled by one of the giant serpent phantoms, her delicate hand waved slightly, and different energy fluctuations that were different from Profound Qi flew out of his palm.


    Those strange power fluctuations rippled like water.


    Energy fluctuations formed into a strange barrier that was difficult to see by the naked eye, this barrier actually had extraordinary defense power.


    Under the bombardment of the demonic serpent phantom, that strange barrier kept twisting, but it wasn¡¯t broken.


    More traces of sweat appeared on Carina¡¯s supple cheek. It seemed that for her to defend against the attack of the demonic serpent with the profoundness of her martial skill, she had to use up quite a lot of power.


    ¡°What about two more?¡± Leylin teased as he motioned the other two serpent phantoms wrecking havoc amidst the ranks of Earth realm warriors to return and attack Carina altogether.


    Suddenly the lights that seeped throughout the sky gathered quickly, and formed into a smooth flat mirror in front of Carina.


    At the moment the mirror surface formed, the three giant demonic serpent phantoms just happened to force themselves this way, their claws fiercely grabbing towards Carina.


    Magically, the three giant demonic serpent phantoms, suddenly disappeared without a trace when they fell into the mirror surface.


    Just right in front of her, those three demonic phantoms, seemed as if they vanished in thin air, not leaving a single trace.


    A surprised light flashed across Leylin bright eyes.


    His mind shifted, and with the help of his senses, he realised that those three giant demonic serpent phantoms actually appeared outside the palace!


    Carina used a profound martial spirit that actually managed to transport the demonic phantoms formed by negative powers, and easily resolved otherwise his fatal blow.


    ¡°You sure have some methods, little girl. I am debating if I should kill you or not¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to debate at all, I know I need to kill you otherwise someone like you would be a very dangerous adversary in the future.¡±


    After those words came out, suddenly there were strange lights glimmering in Carina¡¯s deep beautiful eyes. Those strange lights circulated in a special pattern in her eyes, light the stars up in the sky, moving in their mysterious tracks according to the laws of the universe.


    At the same time, flows of different types of powers quickly surged in her delicate body. Inside her body, five different lights the colors of red, yellow, green, blue, and green quietly appeared. These five different-colored lights became more and more obvious, each holy light seemed to be a power entirely different from Profound Qi.


    ¡°Five-Colored Holy Light!¡±


    The Five-Colored Holy Light, was a Sacred level martial spirit from the Caddell family. It is said that the cultivation of the skill was extremely difficult. First you have to cultivate five martial spirits that each form different powers, and then try to master all of those five martial skills, thus owning five different types of powers in one¡¯s body. Only then could they start cultivating the Five-Colored Holy Light.


    Because the Five-Colored Holy Light was so hard to cultivate, even in the Caddell family, there was rarely anyone that could successfully cultivate it. Reportedly the power of the skill was extremely astonishing.


    Once Myles and the rest saw the five different-colored lights coming from inside Carina¡¯s body, they immediately recognised this legendary martial skill. They hurriedly tried to advise Leylin to dodge.


    The Five-Colored Holy Light came out, and a flow of extremely dangerous power presence came from her body. That Five-Colored Holy Light suddenly gathered in front of her voluminous breasts.


    Five types of holy light, quickly formed into one broad beam holy light that was wide as a sky-reaching pillar. Devastating energy fluctuations came from inside that holy light, and suddenly shot out.


    Its target was pointed straight at Leylin!


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    The wide Five-Colored Holy Light shot out of thin air, its speed was faster than the naked eye could catch.


    Leylin stood firmly in his place.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Five-Colored God Light shot through his body, its force was like a laser beam. It shattered one of the skyscraping pillars behind him, and continued to shoot forward, crumbling another palace on its way.


    He smiled at Carina, ¡°Soul seal? What an interesting skill..It can actually lock my location. It¡¯s a technique which would be hard to dodge.¡±


    ¡°You can actually sense my soul consciousness?¡± Carina¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted with mysterious colores, ¡°Only a Nirvana realm warrior that has formed a Sea of Consciousness can sense my soul lock. You¡¯re only in the Earth realm, how can you possibly sense my soul lock? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°There are way more things that you don¡¯t understand.¡± A trace of disdain flashed in Leylin bright eyes.


    Leylin stretched his hands and a cluster of cold energy continuously flew out of his body.


    The freezing flame power that came from the Ice Cold Flame instantly turned the area around Leylin into a land of ice. Crackling sounds appeared in the air, and the seeping coldness power that could freeze all beings gushed inside that flame.


    Just like that, the Five-Colored Holy Light fell into the land of ice formed by the flames of the Ice Cold Flame.


    ¡°Sssss!¡±


    Inside the area, there came strange sounds.The Five-Colored Holy Light was being frozen by the cold energy.


    Firelight of five different colors appeared from inside the iceberg. The power of this Five-Colored Holy Light was rapidly being sealed by the cold energy and its power was quickly being weakened.


    The Five-Colored Holy Light was turned to a multi colored iceberg by the flame power at such a quick speed.


    ¡°Counter-attack!¡±


    *Boom*


    Suddenly the three demonic serpent phantoms returned and flew in from outside the palace. They suddenly surged into the middle of the pursuing warriors, it started a raging soul storm where the crowd of people was the most concentrated.


    Warriors under the Nirvana realm, couldn¡¯t form the sea of consciousness, and could only use their mind power. They couldn¡¯t form attacks that can target souls.


    Waves of soul storms affected dozens of pursuing attackers, making those attackers go into disorder, and become insane.


    Whenever a demonic phantom went through the body of a warrior, that person¡¯s life force would be immediately cut off, and die on the spot.


    ¡°Sea of consciousness?¡± Carina Soul Martial Spirit, after a moment of comprehension, finally realized something. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, her face was filled with shock.


    ¡°But he is clearly only in the Earth realm, how can he possess the Sea of Consciousness?¡±


    Leylin smiled from her conclusion. Yes, Leylin has already understood how to form a Sea of consciousness, he only just kept himself from stepping into Nirvana Realm but with his knowledge of soul it¡¯s easy to stimulate a version of Sea of consciousness to be used while still in the Earth realm. Currently his sea of consciousness is not a bit weaker than that of a legitimate Nirvana realm warrior.


    Carina could do nothing but look at the destruction around her and look at the cause of it all. She stared at Leylin for a while and suddenly she sat down. The storage ring on her hand flashed, and a red leather battle drum appeared in the palm of her hand.


    ¡°Soul treasure?¡±


    ¡°Bum! Bum! Bum!¡±


    Across from an observing Leylin, Carina¡¯s legs were crossed, and her fair hands hit beat by beat on that battle drum.


    The sound of the drum seemed to have a mysterious power that twisted soul consciousness.


    The beating of the drum seemed to have traced the consciousness inside the demonic serpent phantoms and stabbed into Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, trying to unable him from forming soul consciousness to attack again.


    This battle drum, was clearly made to go against the Sea of Consciousness of Nirvana realm warriors.


    ¡®What a pity, I have already formed numerous layers of defense around my soul. Not even a Sky realm warrior can act wantonly against me in the area of soul let alone a little girl.¡¯


    ¡°Bum! Bum! Bum!¡±


    The strange sound of the drum rang throughout the field. Although Leylin wasn¡¯t affected by her counterattack, but each of the warriors that were turned to insanity by his soul storm, had regained clarity in their eyes, and slowly awakened.


    But it was all for naught even without being forced into insanity, the three demonic serpent phantoms wreaked havoc. Leylin stood like an immovable mountain and none of the Alaister family enemies including Phillips, Felicia, Carina, Razia, Josue could do anything against the Alaister family experts.


    Every time they could gain any upper hand, Leylin would interject minutely and completely change the course of the fight. Leylin became the focus of the confrontation, and although he didn¡¯t attack actively he still caused most deaths.


    Carina was played like a fiddle as Leylin drew circles around her. At one point, dozens of Earth realm warriors joined hands and attacked Leylin together. Carina changed opponents and suppressed others from helping Leylin.


    Since they couldn¡¯t defeat Leylin head-on, they decided to play number games. In the mind of everyone as long as they wasted his Profound Qi, they would have a chance to deal with Leylin.


    This one unnamed warrior from the Alaister family created dread, fear and trepidation in the heart of everyone. Their number one mission was to kill him.


    But alas their plans were all in vain, even without Profound Qi Leylin is a monstrosity they can¡¯t hope to match. Leylin proved his point as he welcomed his attackers with his fist.


    In just a few minutes, Leylin single handedly ripped everyone apart from his bare hands! All attacks, all martial spirits, martial skills, all types of weapons were akin to plastic toys before him.


    Fighting against him is like throwing stones at a man with a machine gun!


    Leylin was stretching and flexing a bit, the numbers of enemies were falling sharply as the once hundred warriors were now pitifully halfed!


    Suddenly Leylin eyes twitched and he shouted:


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    No one from the Alaister family retorted against his orders and they immediately complied, to be honest although they were winning the Alaister family warriors and young masters were severely fatigued and were on their last leg.


    Leylin¡¯s figure stood at the entrance of the array and the Alaister family steadily retreated. Phillips and others wanted to chase but looking at the imposing Leylin they hesitated.


    Phillips and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces. They watched as their enemies rushed towards to enter into the Meteor Formation.


    ¡°You can¡¯t protect them all the time.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I plan to.¡±


    Leylin turned his back and walked towards the array.


    ¡°You are tired, that¡¯s why you are retreating?¡± Carina shouted looking at him with a hard and contemplating gaze.


    ¡°Perhaps.. ¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop and was able to enter.


    ¡°Wait! Before you go, tell me your name.¡± Leylin steps immediately halted as his eyes quickly glanced at everyone but he was actually only paying attention to Himani. Others might not know who he is, but Himani is quite aware of his background and identity but still, Carina as an uncrowded leader of the group didn¡¯t know.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean Himani is actually treasuring her friendship with Ordell, not making things difficult for her ¡®good friend¡¯.


    ¡®I see, she also didn¡¯t use any lethal force while fighting against Rosalie.. But I guess others noticed it too. She didn¡¯t even use her Martial Spirit. Oh well, I guess I¡¯ll let them go this time.¡¯


    ¡°Originally, I would have said something along the lines of, ¡®you aren¡¯t qualified¡¯ but you did manage to scratch me. Been a while since someone did that so, I¡¯ll let you know. I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Nah I changed my mind, see you later.¡±


    ¡°You!?¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡± Suddenly Josue Amber stroded forward and attacked without hesitation, the moment Leylin turned his back Josue saw a chance and he thought to capitalize.


    Josue waved his sword towards Leylin and others also threw their attacks simultaneously, it all transpired all too fast.


    The focus of the combined assault Leylin just nonchalantly turned his head with a hint of annoyance and stretched out his hands grabbing the blade of Josue¡¯s sword and then activated the Fallen Star Pendant which immediately intercepted all of the attacks dashing towards him as they melted on it¡¯s perimeter.


    ¡°Explode!¡± Leylin shouted coldly, the Life Seals and Death Seals stacked up and struck Josue¡¯s head altogether.


    Josue¡¯s head exploded after this strike. Skull and blood scattered everywhere. He died right away.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Leylin disappeared within a flash inside the array entrance. He vanished where the dark grey cloud was the most dense.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Inside the meteor array, Leylin didn¡¯t follow the path secured by Jaxon with the help of his ancient language knowledge and solved the array, rather Leylin decided to move by himself.


    While he was fighting the young masters and their followers hailing from different powerhouses of the Endless Sea, Leylin abruptly got an information influx from one of his clones informing him about a rather peculiar finding in its journey.


    The clone was soon obliterated reaching that area so, it wasn¡¯t able to investigate much into it but still it was enough to arouse Leylin interest as he soon left.


    Time quickly passed.


    Leylin broke through the meteor array despite taking a wrong route, the backlash from following a different path might be detrimental for others but for him with an insane physical stats coupled with an outrageous leap in body prowess granted by activating Petrification Martial Spirit, the whole ordeal wasn¡¯t that unbearable.


    Leylin then appeared in an extremely hot desert. He didn¡¯t waste any time and started to navigate, Leylin didn¡¯t use his Profound Qi to protect his body from the heat nor used it to move in the desert, rather he started to replenish his reserves with the absorbed Profound Qi from a few dozen dead Earth realm warriors previously.


    Leylin moved for a long time, this strange place had neither the Sun nor the Moon nor the Star nor the darkness, except for the glowing red sky.


    After a long journey, he had shortened the distance between him and the hottest point in the desert from where his clone made an interesting discovery.


    The end of the meteor array was a teleportation system which would randomly send the traveler into any part of the desert, the clone just happens to appear just near that discovery while Leylin didn¡¯t hence his long journey.


    As Leylin walked forward he could even feel its soul shivering.


    The closer he got to the hottest point, the more discomfort he could feel. Under the terrifying heat, even though the sentient force had tempered his body, he still had to either use his Petrification Martial Spirit or his profound Qi to resist.


    After having kept running like this for another while, soon he saw the place for which he had been longing.


    A significant angular meteorite plugged into the desert.


    That meteorite was generating beautiful lights. The whole object was glowing red, emitting terrifying Sun¡¯s burning fires. The sunlight was too robust and dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    The meteorite was like a small mountain. The majority of it was buried deep inside the dune, and only one-third of it was exposed.


    Blinding red light was discharging from the meteorite, and its scorching fire power engulfed the entire area. The water inside his body has started to evaporate as well.


    If an ordinary person came here, that person would be burnt and quickly become a desiccated corpse in only around one hour.


    ¡®There is a mysterious movement coming out from the meteorite.¡¯ While watching the meteorite from a distance, Leylin immediately felt that his sea of consciousness was agitated nonstop.


    He found himself being affected by the strange power inside the meteorite, pushing him to lose control of himself, and head into that meteorite.


    Leylin looked at the meteorite and he believed that once he came closer to the meteorite, as soon as his body touched the burning fires next to the meteorite, he would immediately turn into ashes.


    Not to mention the Earth Realm warriors, even the body of a God Realm master was not sure to remain intact under that meteorite¡¯s burning fires.


    Leylin did not dare to take a risk, he just silently watched the huge meteorite from a distance.


    ¡°What a tempting treat¡­. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡± Leylin released his spirit consciousness towards the meteorite but he soon realized that, the meteorite instantly emitted a terrifying power that violently stirred up his sea of consciousness, forcing him to retreat.


    ¡°So vicious¡­any other normal warrior would be left with no way to pry into its secret but, I have a little something special.¡± Suddenly Ice Cold Flame¡¯s icy power from the Blood Vein Ring came out. As soon as it appeared, it shot out a series of icy power.


    The icy power quickly surged up in Leylin¡¯s body, spreading out to every corner of his body. Under the effect of the icy power, Leylin¡¯s body soon stabilized.


    ¡°With Ice Cold Flame¡¯s icy element mixed with my consciousness I should be able to resist the hot scorching energy.¡¯ Leylin got serious and kept regaining his focus again, seemingly releasing his spiritual power to observe around.


    Not long after that, the Leylin expression changed and an expression of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a type of refined form of Sun Spirit.¡±


    Leylin frowned and took a steep step forward, his eyebrows smacked together. Previously back in his magus days he gained blood of Sun Child¡¯s which he refined into imprints.


    Through his research he studied a lot about the bloodline of Sun Child not to mention, Vermillion bird bloodline that he possessed himself. He also studied and explored in depth about the Phoenix bloodline of Lava World and it¡¯s meditation technique, even hatching a Phoenix of his own.


    Leylin knowledge about all the elements are beyond the comprehension of many top level Magus even more than those specialising in that particular element, it¡¯s just the limitations of Grace Mainland and his own lower power level that he couldn¡¯t make use of his full potential.


    But what he possessed is an unbelievable discerning and deductive ability boosted by his wealth of knowledge, Leylin concluded that the red meteorite is the Sun Refined Spirit from the center of the Sun. It is the precious Heat treasure!


    This refined strong sun force can only be found in the center of the Sun. It is the core firepower of the Sun!


    Leylin seemed to suddenly stop his movement for a bit and exclaimed inside his mind, ¡®There seems to be something hidden inside.¡¯


    Leylin interest was immediately peaked, he even hypothesized that it¡¯s probably a Heaven Flame of hot nature sealed inside the Sun Core! His desire to explore and acquire it was flared but..


    Although Leylin had tempered his body and his body¡¯s tolerance was extremely high, he still couldn¡¯t endured the scorching Sun Flames surrounding the Sun Core.


    From a hundred meters away from the Sun Core, he could feel his body blistering hot already. If he reached the Sun Core, perhaps even if he used all his powers he would be burnt to ashes.


    ¡°But i don¡¯t need to endure with my body, I have Ice Cold Flame.¡± Leylin quietly sends a wave of Profound Qi into his Blood Vein Ring and in response of his pulse. Right after that, he could immediately feel the freezing icy power multiplying. Under the icy power, his body got frozen in just a blink.


    A solid ice spread out his entire body. It was like an ice armor wrapping him around.


    Under the ice shield¡¯s protection, Leylin realized that the heat from the Sun Core had disappeared. He didn¡¯t have the feeling that his body was burning anymore.


    ¡°Thump thump thump.¡±


    With the ice armor, Leylin was without restraints, moving step by step towards the Sun Core.


    Fifty meters


    Thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    Ten meters


    From ten meters away, a bunch of scorching Sun Flames flew around the Sun Core without dispersing.


    The Sun Core was very close to him now. If he moved a little more, he could reach it; however, but he didn¡¯t know what was going to happen.


    Leylin didn¡¯t release his soul consciousness knowing that he would face severe backlash from the Sun Core which would treat his consciousness as an enemy.


    Leylin could do nothing but he felt an odd movement inside his body, he closed his eyes, standing motionlessly ten meters away from the Sun Core.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Many streams of burning Sun power from inside the Sun Core were rolling towards Leylin. Seeming to be under the control of something, they quietly went into his chest and poured into his heart.


    Even before receiving the Sun power, his heart suddenly projected a red light. The star lights above his heart started brightening little by little and seemed to begin moving around above his heart as if it was some miraculous unpredictable formation.


    ¡°The Star Martial Spirit!¡±


    Many sun powers went into Leylins chest and quickly poured into his heart, which might result in some transformation inside his heart. The burning fires¡¯ power was getting more intense while his heart was able to receive more and more burning fires¡¯ powers, becoming incredibly dazzling.


    Blinding sun lights from his heart were suddenly shot out. Leylin instantly became a light generator; his entire body generated many powerful lights.


    ¡°How is this possible!? The Star Martial spirit is actually absorbing the energy from Sun Core, shouldn¡¯t this only be done conventionally by Sun Martial spirit? Is this because Sun is also a Star? No, it¡¯s a preposterous preposition. If such was the case then why divide the two? Or is it¡­.is this the special ability of Star Martial spirit that sets it¡¯s apart from Sun and Moon and makes it¡¯s so formidable?¡±


    While the sun power kept rolling into his heart, Leylin felt the temperature rising steadily but Leylin was without fear.


    A bunch of mysterious whirls appeared on his chest at this moment. Leylin immediately activated the peculiar Black Formula that belonged to the Three Gods Sect.


    The existence of these three whirls attracted more and more sun powers. They kept pouring into his heart with the speed that was getting crazily faster and faster.


    ¡°Boom!¡± His body suddenly burst into flame. The scorching Solar Flame started burning inside his body.


    Obviously Leylin wouldn¡¯t burn himself to death hence he used the Heavenly icy power which was getting denser and suddenly spread out from the Blood Vein Ring.


    Thanks to Leylin precise calculations and with the right amount of the icy power absorbed into his body, the Solar Flames have immediately neutralized afterward.


    One of his eyes shot out the burning fires, and the other projected the icy power. His entire body entered an extremely strange state.


    The burning strength of the Solar Refined Flame and the icy power of the Ice Cold Flame were battling inside his body, causing his body to fall into the Flame Ice Collision state. His body changed from being freezingly chilled to uncomfortable burning just in a second.


    His body shot out two kinds of red burning fires and dark blue burning fires. The red burning fires were scalding while the dark blue burning fires were freezing. These two types of burning fires spread out all over the body, seeming still to be in a drastic fight.


    However, he looked very comfortable with those two kinds of fires around his body and unobserved by him a lot of time passed.


    ¡°Porch.¡±


    At the same time, the secret hidden inside the Sun core was revealed.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin looked suspiciously as a two-meter-long, half-meter-wide red sword like a burning flame suddenly flew out from inside the Sun Core.


    ¡®It¡¯s not a Heavenly Flame?¡¯ Leylin sighed disappointed but he immediately regained his composure because he already made a considerable harvest with the Sun Core, not to mention any item stored inside the sun core would most definitely not be by any stretch of imagination, weak.


    Leylin observed the giant glowing red sword which was full of ancient symbols. There was also a red eye on the blade. As soon as the sword flew out, the red eye quickly projected devilish red lights.


    A malicious spiritual vibration instantly spread out from the red sword. This brutal vibration was like a deadly tornado wiping out all the beings as if it wanted to deprive all of their lives.


    The red Gigantic Sword was hovering around in the air, emitting devilish spiritual vibrations. The blinking red eye on the Gigantic Sword discharged a strange red light.


    At this moment, the blinking red eye on the Gigantic Sword seemed to be staring in a direction.


    Below the Gigantic Sword, Leylin felt a sticking similarity as he released the negative energies inside his meridian and his eyes also turned red. He raised his head looking at the two-meter-long, half-a-meter-wide Gigantic Sword with the same flaming glow in his eyes.


    The Blood Vein Ring on his finger also turned into a powerful bloody light which was exactly similar to the red light on the Gigantic Sword¡¯s handle.


    The Blood Vein Ring¡¯s and this sword¡¯s auras are very similar. Especially strange bloody symbols on the hilt are very similar to the one on the ring.


    ¡°So this is the fate woven around me, Or more accurately the owner of Blood Vein Ring. It seems the ring and that sword have been created by the same person.¡± Leylin squinted his eyes and deduced, his divination ability has brought him to this place and now he understands why that is.


    ¡®To acquire this sword! This was the mission, the destiny pushed me to reach here and so far in my observation from the usefulness and peculiarity of Blood Vein Ring, I can most certainly agree that it must be a very very interesting item¡­ but now¡­¡¯ Leylin observed around and felt the sudden drop in temperature.


    ¡®It seems that the entire desert was a devilish formation! The Sun Core was both the power generator and the eye of the formation. When the power of the eye of the formation disappears, the mighty formation is immediately disabled and shows its true color.¡¯


    ¡®Soon enough the whole formation would collapse and before that I need to get out.¡¯ Leylin looked ahead and saw a very dim shining object far in the desert, he was sure that there must be a clue up ahead.


    ¡°But before that.¡±


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle.¡±


    With an audible boom followed by a shaking shockwave blowing the sand below Leylin, a huge gust of Profound Qi was unleashed within Leylin¡¯s body.


    From seven hundred twenty acupuncture points inside his body, thick white smoke suddenly shrank. In the next second, he released copious amount of a mysterious, intense energy which was sent flowing all over his body; a part of which poured into the Profound swirl, and the rest spilled over his bones and tendons, moving mysteriously.


    An outburst of roar came out from his brain. Leylin body violently trembled all of a sudden. He felt his previously roughly created Sea of Consciousness churned up, caused by that mysterious energy¡¯s influx. Together with his soul¡¯s sublimation, the soul in his Sea of Consciousness was getting bigger and clearer and it was consolidated.


    Along with the surging waves, his Sea of Consciousness expanded quickly. In a breath, his Sea of Consciousness had already five times bigger. The power of the soul was extremely vigorous. Every ray of the soul was connected so that he could have a more profound understanding of different kinds of energy.


    While his soul was trembling, Leylin¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened like stars.


    At the time, Leylin has finally broken through the bottleneck, entering the Nirvana Realm.


    When the barrier of this new state had been broken, Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness had built for a long time expanded and strengthened incomparably, he could instantly get familiar with the new realm.


    When his Sea of Consciousness gradually regained its normal state, Leylin felt his Profound Qi had reached a completely new realm. His body seemed to connect with the Sky and Earth, and could actually feel the mysterious power staying hidden in the world.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh.¡±


    ¡°This feels much better now!¡± Leylin clenched his fist and felt the insane amount of power coursing through his vein. Leylin has long since gained insight about the Nirvana Realm, even forming his own Sea of Consciousness before actually reaching at that level but he kept himself intentionally suppressed without advancing because of his instincts.


    But now that Leylin has gained the item he needed, he didn¡¯t bother hindering his growth and immediately broke through. His breakthrough to Nirvana Realm was extremely seamless, anyone would be shocked to see such a smooth, simple and easy ascension into such a complex realm.


    Leylin has already deduced that even inside the Chasm Battlefield different regions have different rules, for example he was severely hindered and regressed in 12 palaces which was the gateway from where they entered into the Meteor Array, while inside the Desert he felt no such restrictions imposed on himself. Meaning he could easily advance without worrying about the repercussions later on.


    ¡°A.I.Chip show my status.¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 38.3, Agility: 37.9, Vitality: 55.0, Profound Qi: First Sky of Nirvana Realm. Status: Healthy]


    {In Grace Mainland, Nirvana Realm is similar to a peak Rank 2 or a Rank 3 Magus, at the Third Sky. But Leylin far surpasses that norm reaching the physical attributes of a Crystal Phase Magus.}


    Leylin smiled at his huge leap in strength and started to move ahead. A moment later, he sent his spirit into the Blood Vein Ring again to observe the huge sword¡¯s hilt in the Blood Vein Ring.


    The gigantic sword was like a brilliant fire crystal. There were many closing evil eyes on the sword. The sword hilt had lost all its former splendid power since it had entered the Blood Vein Ring. It did not release any special powers.


    The gigantic sword hovered about in the Blood Vein Ring. It seemed to have turned into a regular big sword. Leylin¡¯s spirit observed for a while but still could not find anything special.


    ¡°The more simple it seems, the more complex it¡¯s gleam.¡±


    Moment later, Leylin discovered an Ancient Formation in the desert indeed. This Ancient Formation was very similar to the one which he had used to enter the desert. Without much hesitation, he stepped in that formation without any hesitation. As soon as the pink light flared up, he instantly disappeared from this desert without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    The forest was boundless, the sky and earth aura were incredibly dense. Inside the woods, the fragrance of flowers and fresh air engulfed the entire forest, making people feel refreshed and comfortable.


    On an ancient tree that pierced through the sky, Leylin was resting inside the thick, dense layers of leaves one hundred meters up from the ground, looking around.


    After having followed the Transfer Formation to come here, in the beginning, Leylin had thought he had already returned to the Endless Sea, arriving at an island full of sultry spiritual aura. However, after raising his head looking up to the sky, he knew that he was wrong, he was still in the Chasm Battlefield.


    The blue sky was clear, masses of white clouds were hovering around. However, there were none of the three gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star. It was impossible to discover whether any star powers were pouring into the Star Martial Spirit or not.


    The world without the three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star was obviously not the Endless Sea. This place was still inside of the Chasm Battlefield; only the environment had changed.


    Although this place was in the Chasm Battlefield, the sky and earth auras were extremely dense. It seemed to be different from the description of others.


    According to what he knew, the sky and earth auras in the Chasm Battlefield should be very diluted. It wasn¡¯t a suitable place for warriors to cultivate. This place had been the ancient battlefield, and only ancient mummies or explorers lived here. No warrior could be found in this area.


    From the distance of one hundred meters from the ground, Leylin looked around and discovered there were many vital lives inside the forest.


    From afar, there seemed to be an imposing Giant Ancient City. The entire Ancient City was made of huge stones; the colored flag was flaunting on top of the wall of the Ancient City.


    The location of the Giant Stone Ancient City was more than far away from Leylin position, but he has a feeling that there were some intelligent lifeforms there.


    Looking further, he could see nothing else but the endless forest. His ears could even hear the terrifying roars of some animals.


    This place was not much different from any other places in the outside world. There were spiritual auras, beasts, and also warriors, but there were no three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star.


    After observing at the distance of one hundred meters high from the ground, Leylin contemplated for a while before deciding to first roam around to see if he could possibly capture some roaming lifeforms, more importantly intelligent ones and interrogate them before going to the Giant Stone Ancient City.


    ¡°Thump.¡±

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After crossing the extensive forest for a long time, a mighty, ten-thousand-meter high mountain struck Leylin¡¯s eyes.


    The mighty imposing mountain dominated the skyline; masses of white clouds hovered around in the middle of the mountain flank. The mountain peak pierced straight up into the sky. Each striking lightning like a giant dragon minced around the giant mountain, discharging powerful electric streams.


    On the giant mountain, ancient trees and deep black caves intensely scattered around the mountain cliffs. Many big beasts appeared, howling from the inside of the caves. The howls had a strange, powerful energy that terrified people.


    When these howls reverberated, the vibrations churned up in Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness; and although he wasn¡¯t affected due to his defences, but any normal warrior¡¯s soul consciousness would not be stable in such a condition.


    ¡®What a peculiar beast, I have never seen them before. Their soul is also very particular. Thus, their howls can badly hurt the ordinary warriors.¡¯ Leylin looked at the far away beasts with a vigilant and intrigued expression.


    ¡°Booooa, Boohoo boohoo!¡±


    As Leylin was scanning the beasts suddenly strange noises like a baby crying came out from one cave on the Beast Mountain.


    When that peculiar crying resounded, inside of that crave instantly emitted many flows of the gray yin aura. This gray miasmatic aura spread out violently and quickly, covering the entire small area in just a blink.


    ¡®What a strong yin energy, it¡¯s even more vigorous than Yin filed of Dead Swamp where the Fake Gate of Heaven opened and I created Yin Pearls.¡¯


    A bunch of large figures was dancing in the middle of the gray aura, coming down the Beast Mountain together with the gray aura, walking towards an icy lake in the distance.


    Leylin body eyelashes shivered while he was staring at the place where the gray aura gathered trying to discern the cause of this effect.


    Instantly long skinny figures zoomed through the gray miasmatic aura, quickly descending as if they wanted to wrap and tie Leylin.


    Leylin stood unmoving as many long thin figures appeared more and more clearly inside that fuzzy aura. They were a particular kind of beast with a human child face, a dreary pale look, and a mouth full of fangs. This creature was three meters tall with a sturdy body, a white child-like face, and long fangs. It looked terribly scary.


    The Childlike Beasts body projected a powerful miasmatic yin aura. The soul of this creature was unique. They seemed to have a particular layer of flesh in their brain to prevent any soul attacks. Their movement was very fast. With a slight sway, they were in the air plunging more than ten meters.


    Three Child Beast appeared in a short moment, showing their fangs and claws, closely approaching the alone Leylin below.


    ¡®Hmm..¡¯ Leylin paid attention to these beasts and found that although his Sea of Consciousness was already formed and was extremely powerful for a mere First Sky Of Nirvana Realm but he still couldn¡¯t attack these beast¡¯s souls.


    ¡°Boohoooooo.¡±


    The three Child Beast cried out like babies. Their white fangs quickly became sharper and longer; red blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths. That looked terribly horrible.


    The three Child Beast had already been not far from him, besieging Leylin. All the while Leylin didn¡¯t even take them seriously but was rather interested so he kept on experimenting.


    The Child Beast were flying around, dragging flows of bleary smoke. Their speed was extremely fast, but Leylin¡¯s eyes could follow their figures easily. He could swiftly rely on his soul consciousness to identify their direction.


    During the short confrontation, Leylin had a weird feeling that perhaps the three demon children could have realized something about Leylin or that they decided cannot kill him yet, hence they were only besieging him and seeming to wait for something.


    ¡°Reinforcement?¡±


    ¡°Shriek shriek.¡± Three Child Beast kept shrieking and crying nonstop. Some responding sounds sometimes reverberated from a cave somewhere on the Beast Mountain not far from their current place.


    ¡°Surely, they are calling for more Beasts to come but why so early? They haven¡¯t even properly engaged in combat, can they perceive danger from me? Keen senses.¡±


    ¡°Well no matter I can¡¯t let them make a ruckus and attract the attention of others, I¡¯ll just deal with them immediately.¡± Leylin thought as the rapidly flashing blue hue in his eyes receded and he cracked his knuckles.


    His A. I. Chip quickly scanned the beast and within a short amount of time it displayed the results and it¡¯s outcome was similar to his own analysis.


    In actuality, Leylin doesn¡¯t need A. I. Chip to scan different opponents for weakness because with the Spiritual sense and his own deduction, Leylin is more than able to formulate a plan of action in a swift and precise manner.


    It was just Leylin habit to record data about new types of specimens and objects he encounters as well as create a distinction for different new things he experiences.


    ¡°Such strong yin power, the most effective mean of attack would obviously be the fire type. Well if I had a fire type Heaven Flame then they would be weak as chicken even a Sky Realm version of these beasts would be for the picking, but¡­.beggars can¡¯t be choosers. Next to Sky Flame is Earth Flame and although I don¡¯t possess a yang attributes flame either, I did absorb the Sun Core which won¡¯t fall behind one in comparison. Lastly is Human Flame.. Conventionally someone can only possess one by birth, being born with a fire type Marital Spirit but I am an exception to that rule.¡±


    ¡°With the combination of a prototype of the last two types of flames, although it¡¯s effect won¡¯t be very overbearing it¡¯s still handy enough to deal with you lot.¡± Leylin stretched his hands as a whole chain of odd looking complex runes started to draw in his Sea of Consciousness. These runes had astoundingly sticking similarities to the structure of spell models! Although Leylin has been able to create a short cut method for using different spells but now as a Nirvana Realm warrior and possessing a Sea of consciousness at last, Leylin can finally create a spell model and unlike the previously watered down imitation, these can exhibit true prowess of his spell!


    Cultivation World and Magus World are similar in ways but also very different, one of the ways to see such a difference is the existence and manipulation of Sea of consciousness or Soul Sea.


    Although similarly to Magus World, the spiritual sense that is manifested at the Disaster realm( homologous to Rank 1 Magus) in Grace Mainland is similar but it still doesn¡¯t possess the same characteristics that an Official Magus Spiritual Sea had. One of which is the ability to draw runes and create spell models.


    This ability is only exhibited when one reaches Nirvana Realm, even when they are comparable to Peak Rank 2 or Rank 3 Magus. This is one of many ways in which both the ways of strength are so similar yet so different!


    Leylin with his knowledge of Magus World as well as his manipulation of elements was able to previously use spells but they were much weaken not able to efficiently express true strength of the said spell but now the story is different.


    ¡°Latent Fireball!¡±


    Somewhere from within the darkness veiled inside Leylin¡¯s Sea of consciousness, several compact indistinguishable runes exploded with strength and black colored fireballs suddenly appeared.


    His consciousness slightly flickered. Flames suddenly flew out from his body, instantly gathering and turning into fire clouds expanding next to his extended hand. Each group of fire clouds contained his consciousness, quickly dashing toward the three Child Beast and wrapping them.


    ¡°Screech screech screech.¡±


    Three Child Beast made strange ear-piercing shrieks. Seeing the burning fires coming, they hastily ran away with fear in their dark blue eyes.


    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t.¡± Leylin smiled while his spirits had some transformations again.


    The black fire clouds abruptly exploded, turning into countless fire points of light covering the entire area. The fire points of light were intense and dense like drizzling rain, covering every corner of this area. After the explosion, the number of the fire points of light had compensated for their moderate power, leaving the three Child Beast with no place to hide.


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle.¡±


    White smoke instantly rose up as soon as the fire points of light hit the three Child Beast¡¯s bodies. The black fire points of light were like the strongest corrosive in the world, rotting their bodies in a blink because their bodies were made of the icy miasmatic aura. As soon as the fire points of light touched the Child Beast, they eroded the Child Beast¡¯s bodies creating big holes immediately.


    Those black fire points of light of Leylin¡¯s spell conquered these Child Beast¡¯ bodies. The fire points of light scattered everywhere in the sky. The three Beasts cried out terribly while their bodies smoked. Thus, their movements were also getting much slower.


    ¡°Latent Fireball debuts in the Cultivation World!¡±


    Leylin turned his attention the three Blue Demons Crystal Pearls were hovering about in the air. His Profound Qi then quickly pulled them into his hand, ¡°The Demons Crystal Pearls.¡±


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss.¡±


    Flows of gray smoke flew out one after one from inside of the Sound Beast Mountain. When the gray aura flooded the area, many strange Sound Beasts stormed out from the mountain.


    There was variety in the appearances of the beasts. Some were like Apes with two curved horns on their heads, some were like Tigons, some were like the Scale Amour Beasts¡­ A bunch of them had different shapes with furious icy auras on their bodies. They should be the Beasts dwelled inside of the Beast Mountain.


    *Krrrrrr!*


    A shrieking sound echoed from the left of the Sound Beast Mountain. Not long after that, many black points appeared on the left of the Beast Mountain. Leylin didn¡¯t pay them any attention as he kept walking away, as if the whole ordeal has nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    While walking for a few minutes Leylin raised his head above and squinted to have a careful look, and he suddenly made the outline of an unorthodox creature, ¡°Winged Men?¡±


    A bunch of black points in a distance looked like humankind with wings. The differences between them and the others were the wings growing from their backs and a sturdy body shape.


    Five guys of the Wings Race had wicked appearances, hooked nose, and cold eyes. They flapped their wings flying out from behind the Beast Mountain towards Leylin¡¯s place very fast.


    Leylin knitted eyebrows and thought, ¡®Perhaps the commotions of the Beasts have disturbed these Winged Men.¡¯


    Five men of the Wings Race flapped their gray wings, quickly zooming to Leylin¡¯s location.


    In a short moment, the five men of the Wings Race arrived in front of Leylin. They stayed away in the distance, throwing a sharp glance at him.


    Their cold eyes were even more freezing. One of the guys in the lead unfriendly looked at Leylin with a savage smile and said, ¡°Humankind, unexpectedly!¡±


    Leylin glanced at them once and blinked his eyes lazily. All of these five men of the Wings Race were just at the Earth Realm.


    ¡®They would be a good source of Intel, the one in the front is the leader.. others are not needed.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I am indeed a human.¡±


    ¡°I hate humankind!¡± The man of the Winged Man forced a cold smile and then asked, ¡°Answer me, how did you come here? How many of your fellows are there? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will let you know that venturing into the Wings Race¡¯s territory is a fearful thing.¡±


    ¡°Wings Race¡¯s territory?¡± Leylin repeated looking at them once again.


    ¡°Hahaha, Everything here belongs to the Wings Race¡¯s territory. Obviously, this place is not an exception.¡± The guy looked arrogant.


    Leylin could see at one glance that arguing or conversing with this arrogant prick is just smashing your head against a wall so, he didn¡¯t bother instead Leylin immediately attacked without reservations.


    Leylin released soul attack against them, he decided to defeat them in the most swift and clean way without any need to messy his hands.


    His sea of consciousness sparked with various rays of light immediately attacking the heads of the so-called Wings Race.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Leylin expression changed abruptly as he felt something unusual. His soul attack was astonishingly hindered, it was as if it suddenly encountered a tough obstacles while trying to break through into his opponent consciousness.


    ¡°Stupid humankind, How dare a lowly creature attack us! I will make you wish that you would be better dead than alive. The one who insults Harward Grey doesn¡¯t dream to have an easy death.¡±


    When the Wings Race¡¯s man flapped his wings, each of the sharp wind swords shrieked and flew out, creating many glowing lights in the air flaring up and immediately disappearing.


    The other two men of the Wings Race with cold, gloomy eyes were behind him, one on the left and one on the right. They were protecting the man in the middle.


    The face of the Wings Race¡¯s man was malignant; his eyes shot out a cold ray of light. A flow of murderous aura slowly spread out from his gray wings all of a sudden. Gently flapping his wings, the man of the Wings Race deliberately moved towards Leylin. Sharp wind swords condensed and emitted dazzling splendid light on his way approaching Leylin. The wind power hidden inside those swords was very terrifying.


    ¡°A.I.Chip!¡±


    [Beep! Scanning¡­. Scan complete! Unknown Humanoid Creature! Second Sky Of Earth Realm! High Physical Stats! The creature has two wings appendages with great strength! The brain structure of the creature is very special, and it seemed to be able to prevent the invasion of the spiritual powers like a soul isolator. Soul consciousness could not intrude into their brains easily.The target also possess an unknown soul imprint of a higher ranked creature.]


    ¡°Oh? So so very interesting..¡± Leylin who faced the brutal onslaught of the Wings race wasn¡¯t disheartened nor was he bothered, although they are very impressive to defend against him. Leylin haven¡¯t used his full powers. Obviously he didn¡¯t thought to go all out against mere Earth Realm Warriors but now..


    Under the attack of those sharp wind swords, Leylin beamed out a faint smile; his face didn¡¯t show any fear. His body stood unmoving against those wind swords.


    ¡®Hehehe¡­ It seems you have an impressive background, so you must have a lot of interesting information and intel for me. ¡® Leylin laughed eyeing the leader wings race Harward.


    ¡°Seal.¡± Leylin said out loud while lifting the Fallen Star Pendant around his neck launching a dazzling light.


    Harward and others weren¡¯t even able to move as the Fallen Star Pendant emitted the sharp silver light dashing towards him.


    However, before the silver lights darting towards him reached him, it broke into many silver points of light and binded quickly onto all the limbs of his body quickly including his two wings!


    The silver lights were like shackles and it completely immobilized him. Harward expression changed dramatically; his sturdy body ceased in the air.


    The tremendous, profound Qi inside his body was sealed completely. No matter how much he flapped his wings it was useless.


    The other Wings Race warriors saw this and wanted to help but Leylin instantaneous assault beat them to the punch.


    He unleashed a few Life and Death Seal that dashing and piercing towards them. Boisterous explosive sounds continually reverberated; that forest went off completely silent and only dismembered corpses were left of the Wings Race.


    ¡°You!?¡± Harward howled in anger and fear looking at Leylin with fear, anger and hatred. These feelings were retaliated by a carefree and malicious smile from Leylin.


    ¡°Yes, me.¡±

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Behind the Sound Beast Mountain, in the Gray Wings Clan¡¯s territory.


    There were many strange wooden huts on ancient tree trunks. The Gray Wings Clan¡¯s people were cultivating inside those huts.


    Behind a big ancient tree trunk was a ravine overwhelmed with howling winds. Inside that ravine, an elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan whose appearance similar to Harward¡¯s was silently watching an appealing figure who was sitting in the middle of the shrieking winds. His cold eyes sparked a lustful look.


    The figure with the sexy body was full of dense wind aura, and she was wearing red fire armor. She was sitting in the middle of the ravine. A lot of the wind forces were quickly gathering, becoming the restorative medicine for her Martial Spirit inside of her body. It elated her mind and enlightened her glowing face.


    ¡°Miss Himani, you have cultivated very well. The wind forces of the Heaven Wind Valley are adamant. Normally, only I can cultivate it. Now I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan fixed his torch-lighting eyes on that beautiful body for a long while and mumbled, ¡°You are the gift from Heaven. The Wind Martial Spirit in your body is the best thing for me to cultivate the wind forces successfully. Wait until you gather enough of the wind forces, I will take it to improve my cultivation Realm, exceeding the other two guys¡­¡±


    The girl trapped is none other than Himani Quis, one of many who chased after Leylin and the Alaister family. Although she was only putting up a facade back then and didn¡¯t attack with killing intent in retrospect to her friendship with Ordell and Rosalie Alaister, she still had to follow the lead of others.


    After the decimation and beat down from Leylin, many hesitated to chase after the Alaister family but they didn¡¯t have the face to return either.


    So many of them came together, so many experts and future leaders of the Endless Sea joining hands but they weren¡¯t even able to kill anyone.


    Let alone the deaths of dozens of Earth Realm warriors even Josue Ambre the future Master of Evil Wonderland was deceased, how can they have the face to return.


    So, under the persuasion of Caddell Carina they finally decided to continue their chase and entered the Meteor Array.


    Carina could easily settle the difficulties of arrays and break through, everyone knew that although Leylin is a very fearsome advisory they still didn¡¯t use their trump cards to deal with him seriously.


    There is no way the prideful and accomplished Young leaders would accept that even their combined force cannot kill Leylin!


    So, they continue to roam around searching for Leylin until they suddenly felt big movements in their vicinity. Carina immediately led the opposing alliance towards the commotion finding tracks of Leylin, afterwards they followed the tracks which were supposed to lead to Leylin but ultimately they were dumped here.


    Himani was separated from the group only to be captured by some strange people, unable to resist she could only rest her fate on their whim.


    Inside the ravine, the wind forces were wrapping Himani¡¯s body. Her beautiful eyes slowly opened, glancing at the elderly man over there, and then closing again right away. Her face displayed a dreary look.


    ¡°Tinkling tinkling.¡±


    A strange sound suddenly resounded from the chest of the elderly man. He winced and hauled a dark green crystal pearl from his chest, and then annoyedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, young Master is missing.¡± The crystal pearl transmitted a hasty anxious voice.


    ¡°What?¡± The elderly man¡¯s face suddenly changed with green veins prominently bulging. He looked very furious. He irritatingly shouted, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Young master is missing; we can¡¯t even follow his soul signature. All of his guards are dead but we can confirm that he¡¯s still alive but he¡¯s been most probably captured by someone. Please spare my life, Master. We did not know why it happened.¡± The voice from the crystal pearl was anxiously worried.


    The elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan could not bear it anymore, he raised his head up to the sky, deliriously shouting. Wailing wind and furious energy gathered all together, going into the crystal pearl.


    The crystal pearl projected dazzling green rays of light all of a sudden. The green light continually condensed, forming an image.


    Numerous green fibers sketched out to form a frigid face in that green image. Afterwards more energy was poured in, to clear the appearance but suddenly the crystal pearl erupted and destroyed the image.


    ¡°Failed?Who is this!?¡± The elderly man shouted out loud. Sharp winds burst strongly, pulling up all the surrounding ancient tree trunks and scattering wooden pieces in the air.


    ¡°Is this a ploy from the Demonic Sound Clan or perhaps the handiwork of those two? Whoever this is, they are pretty capable. People who can disrupt the ability of Reality Crystal Pearl are far and few but to dare go against the Gray Wing¡¯s Race, this transgression cannot be without repercussions. Whoever you are, you would pay a great price to dare touch my son!¡±


    ¡­.


    While the Gray Wing¡¯s Race was in a frenzy, the cause of all the chaos Leylin was just chilling inside a small cave sitting cross legged and just a bit further from him, a body laid on the ground.


    The body was actually frozen into an ice sculpture and seemed to have a very diminished sign of life but it was still alive.


    The ice sculpture was none other than Harward and currently he was thrown unceremoniously by Leylin because he has already pried and gathered all important information from him.


    Leylin found that this target of his, Harward Gray was actually the son of the Gray Wings Clan¡¯s leader. The Gray Wings Clan is one of the three branches of the Wings Race. The head of gray Wings Clan has been very combative and vicious in his ways. If Leylin really killed him and he finds out that Harward was dead, he definitely will get crazily mad.


    Even after ripping all of the information from Harward, Leylin decided to not kill him because he had a feeling that it would be a detrimental move for him.


    Thankfully Leylin has taken enough precautions because of his cautious nature and was pretty sure he didn¡¯t leave any trace of himself.


    Whenever Leylin dealt with heirs or someone important he would have to keep their backers or supporters in his mind.


    There are various ways to investigate a crime scene in Cultivation World and although Leylin hasn¡¯t encountered any which would be able to trace back to him, he still treated his enemies with the same precautions as he would do in Magus World.


    The Information gathered from Harward have immensely increased Leylin knowledge about this strange place sealed inside the Chasm Battlefield


    According to what he found Leylin understands that besides the Wing¡¯s Race, there was also another tribe called the Demonic Sound Clan. These two big tribes might have been from the Neolithic Age, and no one knew the reason that had led to their deportation and confinement here.


    The Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race should have belonged to the Grace Mainland before. Moreover, the ability of these two tribes should be very mighty. Although they had been deported here for many years, they still preserve the intention of breaking out to go back to the Grace Mainland, their ancient land.


    The place that Leylin first landed to was actually called the Sound Beast Mountain. The Wings Race people live just behind the Sound Beast Mountain.


    They consider themselves to be the true lords of this land; they want to rule the opposite Demonic Sound Clan. In recent years, the Wings Race¡¯s strength has been stronger than them. If it isn¡¯t because the Wings Race people have conflicts with each other, they would have united everyone under their banner.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean the Demonic Sound Clan is weak, no they are definitely not to be underestimated. It was Leylin good luck that he didn¡¯t encounter them before because apparently they have God-given soul advantages, and they can easily destroy others souls!


    Obviously Leylin is no slouch when it comes to soul but there is a limit to his ability and apparently there are multiple Spirit Rank Warriors amongst the rank of the two race¡¯s.


    If Leylin were to be captured by them, they even escaping would be an ordeal unless of course he can find a way to counter their advantage.


    But even despite their superior talent for soul, they were still unable to contend against the Wing¡¯s Race.


    It was because of the particular brain structure that gave them mighty protection forces that could resist the soul attack of the Demonic Sound Clan, but it also limited them from improving their soul cultivation. That is the reason that the Wings Race¡¯s people encountered difficulties in cultivating their soul power.


    Even Leylin had to exhaust a larger portion of energy he normally had to when searching the soul of a mere Earth Realm warrior.


    The Wings Race is not to be underestimated, they are more dangerous than humankind. No human being can compare with their solid physical body. Although the Wings Race¡¯s soul is not as good as the humankind¡¯s, they still have many ways to protect their soul from being violated. Humankind absolutely cannot compare with them.


    Apparently these two race¡¯s don¡¯t want to live here and hope to go back to our Ancestry Land. It has been almost ten thousand years since they have been deported.


    Although the Endless Sea is not peaceful at this time. It may not be a good time to go back there now but they would jump at any chance to return irrespective of the danger.


    Leylin also found an interesting piece of information. Apparently there are some humans who have already been apprehended by the Wing¡¯s Race.


    The reason why they were so vigilant and proactive with even the leader¡¯s son heading the scouts around the Sound Beast Mountain was apparently to capture more humans.


    ¡°Hmm.. who would it be, this guy has no information about the captured humans except for one. From the description it seems to be Ordell¡¯s friend Himani, she is a good girl and a promising prospect for a subordinate but there is no way I am risking my life to save her. Sorry but I am no stupid, even if the whole Alaister family would have been captured I won¡¯t move recklessly. Once I have the strength I would obviously avenge you but not now.¡±


    ¡°So many humans have come here, if my assumptions are not wrong then the seal placed on this region has weakened because of the movement outside. This truly is turbulent times, the Demons and Devils have already stretched their claws onto the Endless Sea and now this¡­.¡±


    ¡°The Sound Beast Mountain is also getting more noisy, I cannot keep standing on the fence if I want to get out of here or better gain some advantage. I need to get involved and I know just the party to align with.¡± Leylin stood up and started to walk out of the cave with a cunning look in his eyes.


    This place is obviously not going to stay still, these two races are destined to break out and join the ranks of the Endless Sea powerhouses and Leylin definitely wants to rope them in his own camp.


    The situation in Endless Sea would be very chaotic as time passes, soon the Overlords would understand how mistaken they were to trust Demon and Devils boring their fangs against the Alaister family.


    The Alaister family has been protecting and safeguarding the endless sea against the demons for thousands of years, so much so that others have become complacent. Only the top tier peak Powerhouse truly understood how detrimental the fall of Alaister family would be for the whole humankind and perhaps that¡¯s the reason why they didn¡¯t participate in the manhunt perpetrated against them. Soon without Alaister family protection, a blood storm would quickly veil the whole Endless Sea!


    Leylin has been through so many ordeals and so many worlds, he can see it clear as a day. He knows that he had to be prepared for the worst but he also has an inkling that things aren¡¯t what they seem and more importantly Alaister Abaddon isn¡¯t a simple character by any stretch of imagination. He must have something up his wraps but even still Leylin would opt to be over prepared than be caught off guard.


    Hence Leylin decided to include these two fearsome tribes into his team, as to how he would do it, that¡¯s to be pondered upon and more thoroughly thought, irrespective Leylin has a gut feeling that he would eventually succeed.


    That¡¯s because these people are waiting for a Messiah and a hero to lean on and he¡¯s gonna give them just that!


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I have a lead for my plans.¡±


    Leylin then withdrew the three Demon Crystals he took out from the dead bodies of the Sound Demon Beast and his mind started to churn.


    The Sound Beasts are a kind of beast. They only live in the Sound Beast Mountain where the miasmatic aura is incredibly dense. The Sound Beasts are made from Yin; their Demons Crystal Pearls also have the icy yin trait. They are very useful for the Demonic Sound Race. Their cultivation would be prosperous if they can have these Demons Crystal Pearls.


    The Sound Beast Mountain has the ¡°Ancient Thunder Formation¡± which discharges lightning. The Sound Beasts do not have any big problem if being hit by lightning. The Demonic Sound Clan, on the other hand, is naturally afraid of lightning so we cannot go any further into the Sound Beast Mountain, except that they can only stay outside the mountain and catch the Sound Beasts that venture out.


    The Sound Beasts¡¯ trait is icy Yin, and their souls are also unique. It is not easy for the Demonic Sound Clan to use our soul advantage to deal with them. To catch them, they also need to make use of the direct attacking weapons. However, once the Sound Beasts cannot win, they will quickly retrieve and hide inside of the Sound Beast Mountain. Thus, they cannot do anything.


    The Sound Beasts had one weakness, they are afraid of the burning fires. If one can use the burning fires, it is easier to catch them. Of course, not all fires are useful. Weak burning fires cannot affect the Sound Beasts.


    Leylin caresses the few shining crystals which were the sound beasts. To acquire these crystals Demonic Sound Clan has to depend on the Wings Race, making them eventually adopt a passive role and lower position from them.


    These crystals can be used to exchange anything inside the Ancient Mountain City, even captured humans probably. Leylin had a feeling that they also have a few humankind captured themselves.


    Leylin also possesses a Trump Card against the Demonic Sound Clan and he can easily manipulate them for his advantage.


    More importantly, the particular beast that Leylin hunted named Child Devils are also a key to his plans.


    Child devils are not afraid of the Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s souls. They are even their mortal enemy. When they are out, they have to hide inside of the Ancient City.


    The Sound Beast Mountain has changed, and thus many Sound Beasts might run out of the Sound Beast Mountain, including the Child Devils. They can destroy the Demonic Sound Clan.


    In this situation if they can have someone to protect them and empower them, it would swiftly win them over. Obviously things won¡¯t be that easy but with might, planning, and a master manipulator like Leylin, the likelihood of success is not disheartening.


    ¡°Demonic Sound Race¡­ I am pretty interested in their soul knowledge, let¡¯s see if they can be helpful. If nothing else I¡¯ll just burn them to the ground and take what I want, but still it¡¯s best to befriend them.¡± Leylin then performed a lengthy ritual creating a Body Clone and sending it away to infiltrate the Demonic sound clan, there is no way he¡¯s gonna risk himself in a place where multiple Spirit Rank Expert resides.


    Although the demonic sound clan is also fearful of fire and light, and both of these are elements that Leylin can maneuver expertly but he doesn¡¯t have a fire based Heaven Flame and there is a limit to the fatality of his fire spells.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Inside a hidden and ominous cave of the Sound Beast Mountain Leylin sat cross legged. It seemed like he¡¯d been here for a while because a small layer of dirt accumulated on his body.


    He sat tranquil without any movement and seemed like a saint who has severed all ties with worldly affairs.


    Inside the cave was a dense dark flow of Yin and


    each flow of Yin was like black rolling cloud moving. The Yin danced around his body, and Leylin kept inhaling deep breaths, and quickly felt more comfortable, his mind became extremely conscious.


    This isn¡¯t the first cave at the periphery of the Sound Beast Mountain where Leylin resided along with the sealed ice sculpture of Harward rather Leylin moved and entered straight to the main mountain and moved inside.


    As for Harward, Leylin had no interest in his predicament or future well being.


    When Leylin firstly arrived here, his eyes were full of surprise carefully perceiving for a while, his body slightly shivered. This place was exceptionally rich in Yin Qi and its conditions for cultivation were also rather good.


    Leylin has been cultivating here quietly ever since, he knew that although his power were extremely mighty here in the Chasm Battlefield it was still not up there. If besieged by all the top level experts of the two clans, Leylin would be in a very precarious position.


    Hence, his first priority is to increase his strength steadily to gain an upper hand. Although Leylin has already made preparations such that he won¡¯t have to collide with the two clans but even still it¡¯s best to have a few contingency plan and what¡¯s better than to increase his strength itself.


    Leylin opened his eyes snappily and a thunderous power undulated from within his body.


    Three meridians on his chest created a Yin whirlpool which quietly circulated. The Yin whirlpool¡¯s movement was clearly related to the nearby Yin.


    When the Yin whirlpool moved, his body started to actively absorb gathering Yin.


    At the same time, a whirl quietly formed on top of his head. Right at the time that whirl appeared, it immediately projected a violent power.


    The nearby Yin like a gray cloud was gravitated by the whirl, all became the supplement for the whirl, made it bigger and bigger.


    Mysterious Yin spell¡ªBlack Formula!


    This special martial technique came from The Three Gods Sect, it was useful to take the concentrated world Yin. If using a mysterious yin spell in a heavy yin area, it would automatically form a whirl absorbing the world yin of that area and turns to Yin God Pearl inside yin whirlpool.


    That year in Yin Field, he had used a mysterious yin spell to absorb yin air, he urged the mysterious yin spell, he had absorbed completely the world yin there.


    That scene was still very clear. Currently seeing the transformation of yin whirlpool, a whirl formed on top of his head, Leylin suddenly felt it could happen again.


    He hovered still in the air, the lightning power hovered inside his body, but there was a whirl refined by Yin flying on top of his head, the center of the whirl emitted powerful gravity, aggressively gathered yin from everywhere.


    Leylin has intentionally kept his activities at the bare minimum because he didn¡¯t want to alert the experts and become a target and although his speed was slower because of this, he can multi-task absorbing Yin, all the while cultivating.


    In his area of influence, sound beasts had already recognised some strange changes around them, staring at Leylin resentfully.


    To deal with the nuisance burning fire hovered around Leylin¡¯s body; Heaven and Earth Yin revolved above his head. The yin whirl was dozens of times shorter than before but it was still remarkable.


    At this moment, that whirl turned out to be an ordinary one. The yin compacted in the air like a giant gray dragon twisting while quickly absorbing Heaven and Earth¡¯s yin nearby.


    More and more Heaven and Earth¡¯s yin came and condensed. The flaming energy on his body was also affected by the yin power. The burning fire inside his body gradually disappeared.


    While the yin power had fully covered the place, Leylin body was still surrounded by a twirling dense gray yin layer.


    It seemed that Sound Beasts intended to storm towards him as his body had been heavier and motionless.


    *Roar*


    They roared and pounced on him but as soon as they came near the cave a murky white formation drawn on the ground lightened up and roasted the Sound Beast.


    Fire and Lighting are the two weaknesses of the Sound Beast as well as the Demonic Sound Clan. Leylin possess the various fire spells along with Sun Core Spirit matching the strength of a Earth Flame and at his current realm achievement no Sky Realm Warrior can go toe to toe with the scorching flames let alone the Sound Beast who are inherently weaker to flames.


    And also since coming to this world, if there is any one type of element that Leylin has studied, researched the most, and perfected then it¡¯s none other than Lighting.


    This is the reason why he moved towards the Demonic Sound Clan too.


    With his powers at Nirvana Realm, surpassing Sky Realm at his peak fighting mode along with the Achilles heel of Demonic Sound clan in his possession, in addition to his confidence in his ability to resist against their soul attacks, Leylin isn¡¯t that afraid of them overall.


    Leylin believed that if he reached the peak of Nirvana Realm, the Demonic Sound Clan would be in his pockets, at the very least he won¡¯t be afraid of their all out retaliation if the worst comes to worst. The only troublesome existence would be the Wings race.


    But Leylin feels that it won¡¯t come to that, before completely reading Harward memories he wasn¡¯t that sure but with the hints of some remnants of ancient scripture as well as judging the current bleak situation of the Chasm Battlefield and the catastrophe that¡¯s crawling their way. Leylin already has a solid plan in his mind which has a great rate of success.


    His body quietly sat in the cave. Heaven and Earth¡¯s yin on top of his head was still rolling in. Each sensible flow of the yin power gathered in the center of the Yin Swirls first before slowly pouring into the meridians. The three small Yin Pearls inside the Yin Swirls quickly formed.


    As soon as the three Yin Pearls formed, they rapidly fell into the meridians. The icy yin power started to stir in meridians rapidly, which made the speed of the Yin Swirls¡¯ circulation and the whirl on top of his head even faster.


    Leylin looked around himself gazing at the Thunder Devil Formation doing its handiwork devastating all the Sound Beast pouncing towards him.


    Leylin suddenly clasped his hands and released a small yet overwhelming flow of colourless and invisible strange energy which seemed to possess no semblance of power and presence yet astoundingly enough it also had an immense pressure and concealed devastation. It dangled in the realm of illusion and reality, into devastation and creation, a force before which all heads bow in defeat!


    The energy seemed to have no form and attributes but under the hands of Leylin it was slowly being morphed into a diamond-like structure.


    Leylin was manipulating sentient force!


    He used the sentient force to create some crystals and poured the refined yin energy straight into it from his Yin Pearls!


    Soon the diamond took a savage white color with miasmatic aura, Leylin cut the flow of Sentient force looking at his creation.


    His face held a crooked smile and his eyes glows with anticipation looking in the direction of the Great Ancient Stone City..


    ¡°The clone is already tough at work, by now I had to send half a dozen clones each stronger than the other. Initially I wanted to contact just about anyone to form a cordial relationship with the clan but who would have known my luck was so good I actually met the daughter of one of the High Elders. Although she was a handful, but a kid is a kid and now with these Yin Crystals, I would cement a higher position in her mind.¡±


    ¡­


    A month has passed since Leylin has been cultivating in seclusion. The situation in the Chasm Battlefield has been deteriorating day by day, the Sound Beast were ravaging all around creating chaos and disorder.


    ¡°Roam roam!¡±


    Outside the Giant Stone Ancient City, in a thick immense forest, growls of sound beasts resounded regularly.


    A bunch of Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s people complacently stayed inside the city, did not dare to go out because they were afraid of being attacked by the beasts outside.


    In the past few days, sound beasts in Sound Beast Mountain all got out of the mountain because the control array had been weakened, which messed up everything around.


    Among sound beasts, there were even Devil Child at the sixth or seventh level.


    Devil child could be said to be the natural enemy of Demonic Sound Clan. Devil child¡¯s existence threatened each member of Demonic Sound Clan to the max, once hearing the bitter cry of the Devil child, they felt frightened out of their wits immediately.


    In the Giant Stone Ancient city, on the old dark gray lava rock wall, there were full of drawings of different beasts. Each radiant stone was encrusted into the wall, emitted sparkling lights.


    This big city was covered by a powerful energy, this flow of energy always existed, just like big powerful waves strongly affected sound beasts.


    The control array¡¯s shelter covered the ancient city, prevented all sound beast outside. Sound beasts only stayed outside howling, did not dare to invade the ancient city but that¡¯s only for now. Everyone can see that the wave was getting stronger and stronger while the array was weakening.


    Inside Great Ancient Stone City.


    Standing on a pile of stones was a five-hundred-meter-high architectural building. In the view, there were many other ten-meter-high ancient stone structures nearby.


    In a further distance, another two mighty five-hundred-meter-high imposing ancient structures like the immeasurably magnificent and splendid mountains in the sky that could stir people¡¯s eyesight. This place was a Great Ancient Stone City.


    Among these structures, the lowest one was tens of meters high, covering thousands of square meters; the biggest one were similar, which was hundreds of meters high and covered about tens of thousands square meters.


    In this Giant Stone Ancient City, everyone in the Demonic Sound Clan looked very pale with their miasmatic spirits and unusual physical strength. They seemed to be very light and not to be restricted by the limit of Realms. Even the Earth Realm or the Nirvana Realm warriors could freely fly around in the city. It was very strange.


    A dense mist gray-white fog covered the entire Ancient City. There should be some formation technique inside that mist to protect the City.


    The dense sky and earth spiritual aura overflow every corner of the City. Although the Sky and Earth aura here was not as good as the one in the Immortal Island, it was still superb compared with other places of the Endless Sea and enough for the warriors to use for their cultivation.


    Inside one of the largest building, in big and long corridor; both sides were stone walls where there were many drawings of beasts as well as some luminesced stones to light up the hallway.


    Those luminescent stones were not bright; they were a little bit dim actually. In that faint glow, it was hard to realize what kind of the beasts drawn on the walls.


    The two guys with the cold miasmatic bodies looked quite good-looking as they blocked the door in a huge hall. While they were standing, they often turned their head, watchfully glancing at the back of a strange man inside.


    Following the vision of two guys through a long corridor, it was a huge hall.


    This large hall had a round-shape; several big stone columns situated inside of the hall. Many miasmatic guys and girls were standing, seeming intrigued.


    They all had miasmatic aura with a slender body shape and the pale skin as if they rarely exposed themselves under the sunlight.


    There was a senior man with long, regular breaths, a goatee, and ashy-gray pupils inside the great hall. He was sitting alone in the center of the hall. Other guys and girls were all standing at the side; they were obviously his servants and guards.


    Next to him was an exceptional lady wearing a royal dress. Her eyelashes were picturesque and incredibly beautiful.


    At this moment, her deep crystal clear eyes were looking at a strange man from a distance who looked like a sore sight amongst these pagans. She said, ¡°Father, this is the human being that I told you about. He¡¯s the one who has been trading all those Demon Crystal Pearls with our clan and also the Yin Crystals. His name is Berkan Lenoir.¡±

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The elder stroke his beard and slightly nodded his head. His two ashy-gray eyes looked at Leylin interested, his eyes glowed with radiance especially when he heard about Yin Crystals.


    Yin Crystals has become a hot commodity in the whole Demonic Sound Clan and although it wasn¡¯t useful to him because of his high cultivation but it still draw his attention because of it¡¯s great ability to speed the cultivation of the clansman.


    Leylin stood at one spot with a small smile hanging around the corner of his lips but he recognized that a flow of hidden miasmatic aura tried to seep into his pores, silently moving in his body, seemingly exploring everything inside of his body.


    ¡°Humankind, where are you from?¡± After looking at Leylin for a while, the old man moderately asked with a voice which was unexpectedly pleasant to hear.


    ¡°Lord Yemen, I think Carol already explained to you all about me and also my intentions to come here. The situation here is getting worst day by day and I implore Your Highness to make a quick decision, we are all in the same boat and it¡¯s best to help each other.¡± Leylin bowed slightly as he spoke with confidence and a faint regal, although a few Demonic Sound Clan members were irked by his words which seem to impose on their master but they still kept their mouths shut.


    A few arrogant and enraged clansman previously tried to put pressure on this human and extort him, only to be wrecked around by him single handedly.


    Many voiced to have him apprehended and taught a lesson but they were shut down brutally by Lady Carol who seem to have a good friendship with this human. Even Lord Yemen who¡¯s one of the three esteemed master of Demonic Sound Clan refused to voice any intention to go against this human and blame him.


    ¡°I must say you are rather interesting¡­ You ability is very good and also strength. So far we have reaped lot of benefits for you too and as mentioned before I can sense there is an intense burning fires¡¯ movement inside your body. From all the trades I can also conclude you are very adept in using that burning fire power but it¡¯s still not enough for us to trust you completely. ¡±


    ¡°That may be so, but I am the best bet you have got.¡± Leylin replied.


    The Sound Beast Mountain has changed, and thus many Sound Beasts run out of the Sound Beast Mountain, including the Child Devils, to destroy the Demonic Sound Clan.


    At first they thought if they hide inside the Ancient City, the Sound Beasts can hardly do anything and they will return to the Sound Beast Mountain after a while.


    But the formation technique on the Sound Beast Mountain has weakened. There is a significant change. This time, the Sound Beasts on the Sound Beast Mountain became more aggressive than before.


    Knowing about Leylin and his ability to deal with Sound Beast Mountain, Yemen very much wanted to force him into submission.


    Leylin has already told them about the Endless Sea, the outside world, his identify and also showcased his worth by presenting the Demonic Beast Crystal and trading with the Yin Crystals. He¡¯s even made a good relationship with one of the highest ranked Demonic sound clan member Yemen¡¯s daughter but of course he knew that before greed all good will would fall.


    Yemen had his eyes on him and more importantly his ability to deal with the Sound Beast and he¡¯s even more excited with the prospect of having Leylin open their path towards the outside world.


    ¡°What do you think is stopping us from forcing you into submission?¡±


    ¡°We can force you to go and observe Sound Beast Mountain, use the Flame inside of your body to remove the shelter in Sound Beast Mountain.¡±


    ¡°A good question and interesting proposal, as expected of Lord Yemen. I must clarify that my confidence stems from my personality, even if you somehow do retrain me you can¡¯t force me to work for you. Worst come to worst, you would kill me. If that¡¯s to be then so be it. I would rather pull you together with me.¡±


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant¡±


    ¡°Puny Human!¡±


    Various voices of anger and discontent raised from the clansman but Yemen waved his hands telling them to stop.


    Yemen suddenly dragged a strange half-smile out of his mouth. Leylin returned his smile with an even more wider smile of his own but internally he was cussing the old man.


    [Beep! Outside soul force invading the host sea of consciousness! Immediately expulsion recommend!]


    Yemen discreetly affected Leylin¡¯s soul. His soul accomplishment was extremely exceptional. He silently tried to plant a spirit seed in Leylin host soul without his awareness.


    Yemen choose to use this method all the while negotiating with Leylin because he believed Leylin would not be able to find it, and he could control Leylin at any given time through that spirit seed.


    Eventually, Leylin allowed him to affect him but internally he had imprisoned the black spirit seed sent into his host soul to the sea of consciousness.


    Leylin can easily break the seed but he didn¡¯t because he wanted to give the old man a small layer of security.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the means of our clan. With your ability, I would make your life so miserable that not only would you do as I told you but even beg me to kill you, ridding you of the agonizing pain.¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Carol shouted loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t; he has saved my life. Without him, the Child Devils could have killed me.¡±


    Carol understood her father very well. Yemen hadn¡¯t said nor smiled earlier, but once he showed that strange smiley face, it meant that he had nefarious plans in mind.


    ¡°Carol, he¡¯s important for us and we have no way to control him. If we capture him, we would get a labour to acquire all the Demon Crystal Pearls not to mention those mysterious Yin Crystals as well. Perhaps as he said, he can also be the key to our exit from this God forsaken prison. He¡¯s also very dangerous, although he doesn¡¯t have Heaven Flame but his flame is very powerful along with his high realm, he might become a danger to us if he grows too much. If we truly accommodate him, we would only add wings to the fire breathing dragon.¡± Yemen suddenly said, he seemed to have the full support of all others who looked at Leylin maliciously.


    Leylin had no worries in his mind, he didn¡¯t even frown at the naked threat and provocation of Yemen instead his smile only widen.


    ¡°I do know your means Lord Yemen but you don¡¯t know me. I have heard you captured dozens of humans right? Do you know why they are here?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­ why does it matters to us?¡±


    ¡°Well you don¡¯t know but I would tell you. They are here to kill me, or so they wish to. They were hundreds of them at first and I was also only at Earth Realm since that¡¯s the realm restrictions to enter Chasm Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Is their hatred of you that much?¡± Carol was curious. ¡°Hundreds of warriors have been chasing after you here to kill you. After all, what did you do?¡±


    Leylin smiled, ¡°Nothing¡­Most of them don¡¯t even know my name. The reason they wish to kill me is because I am an Alaister.¡±


    Leylin unsheathe a small short sword on left hand with which he cut open his right hand, drawing blood.


    ¡°Although we are currently facing tough times, we are the blood warriors who stomp adversity and triumph over tragedy. One thing about us Alaister you must keep in mind, we can¡¯t be forced! I insure your Highness, vowing on the pure Alaister blood running through my veins and the glory of my ancestors, no matter what you do to me. I Berkan Lenoir, the greatgrandson of King Alaister Abbadon cannot be disgraced into a servant!¡±


    Leylin roared into a heroic voice as a valorous and fearless aura erupted from him, along with that he also released his power and although he didn¡¯t used all of his channels of energy to enter his battle mode, it still surpassed the limits of a Nirvana realm warrior.


    The old man listened to Leylin without saying anything. Blood flowed from Leylin hands and was about to drop on the floor, Yemen thought it was probably a weird tradition in his family but suddenly his eyes lit up a strange light as if he was witnessing a magical thing.


    ¡°Everyone except Carol, leave!¡± The cheerful look on Yemen¡¯s face disappeared. His eyes flared up many strange rays of light; he was deep in thought with the somber face.


    Everyone was confused but no one dared to refuse and within a moment the whole hall was vacant. Yemen mouth gaped as he stared at Leylin.


    ¡®Here it starts!¡¯


    Although cheerful in his head for a mission successful, Leylin had a confusing expression on his face as he bowed his head down to see, the Immortal Martial Spirit was starting its efficiency. The wound¡¯s healing speed was fantastically remarkable.


    ¡°Immortal God King! You are the descendant of the three God Kings¡¯s from the Ancient time.¡± Yemen was stunned for a while before screaming astonishingly. His eyes flickered, his handsome face was totally frightened, and his body slightly trembled.

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin stood still in front of Yemen. Even though he was motionless, the wounds on his palm were healing with a remarkable speed.


    After a moment, the blood scars gradually faded and no sign of injury could be seen.


    After Leylin entered Nirvana Realm the Immortal Martial Spirit had entered a greater phase, the recovering speed of his body was much faster compared to before. While fighting with other people, his wounds could heal immediately which could keep him unhurt.


    Leylin could now also conjure few drops of extremely refined and explosive Immortal Blood essence which can grant him unbelievable strength, at this moment he couldn¡¯t wait to return to Alaister family and acquire more information about the Immortal Blood.


    Yemen was astonished, looked at him in a daze. He mumbled, ¡°Immortal God King, is it really the will of God?¡±


    Leylin visibly frowned showing his confusion but deep inside he knew very well why Yemen was so shocked and astonished.


    After thoroughly reading and sorting Harvard memories, Leylin ordered the A. I. Chip to search for any relevant information. Although there were many relating to various secret technique and information of the Gray Wings Race but one that caught his eye was the ancient order passed down for thousands of years. Ordinary warriors might not know about it but as the young master of the Gray Wing Race and son of Patriarch, Harward was more knowledgeable.


    Apparently in the past Demonic Sound Clan and Wings Race had great gratitude for the Three God Kings in the Ancient time. Without their help, the two races would not have been deported here, but exterminated instead.


    These occurrences had been mentioned in an ancient book which belonged to their ancestors. That year, the two races were deported to this place and could not get out of here until this very moment. The ancestors of the two races used to swear that if the Three God Kings or their descendants could help the two races get out of here, the two races would crown him, and obey him forever!


    So if Leylin can help the two races get out of this damned place, according to ancestor¡¯s guidance, They will have to serve him like a master!


    But of course it¡¯s been been such a very long time, many things have changed, the ancestors had been long gone. Because that time was much too long ago. It¡¯s not sure if everyone still follows the ancestor¡¯s guidance.


    Leylin didn¡¯t rest all his hope on the so called guidance or prophecy but more on his ability and strength. The Ancient memories are just a mythical aspect which would further push them to adhere to him.


    Yemen mumbled with a panicked face. He felt as if he was deeply immersed in a huge maze, struggling inside of his own mind.


    Leylin is a remarkable cultivator who¡¯s already at Nirvana realm in such a young age not to mention he also posses extremely potent Flame energy, so far he¡¯s been able to easily deal with various Sound Beast without any hitch. Yemen had some expectations that Leylin can probably help them reach the outside world if not for that why would he waste his time on him.


    But now with the Immortal God King¡¯s blood running through his veins as well as the deteriorating situation of the outside control array, Yemen couldn¡¯t help but think Leylin really is the destined one. And with that thought his expectations increased even more.


    From the combined investigation of all the Spirit Realm Experts of the two tribes, they concluded that the Sound Beast Mountain will have an upheaval.


    Currently, the Sound Beast Mountain is very special. It is highly possible for it to have a major change, once that change occurs, the two races can also perish, to be exact, once the Sound Beast Mountain has had an upheaval, this abandoned land will not exist!


    Thunderbolts outside of the Sound Beast Mountain seems to get weaker and weaker. However, the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Yin Qi in the Sound Beast Mountain is getting more intense.


    The lightning seems to be able to tear the sky apart. It means that the time and space here is getting weaker. Perhaps, only one attacking strike of that terrifying energy could destroy this space. Once this space crumbles, the whole space will turn into ashes just in a blink. No creatures will be lucky enough to be able to escape.


    In recent days, changes in the Sound Beast Mountain have directly affected the space at the peak of the Sound Beast Mountain and weakened it. In another two months, if they do not have any solutions in getting out of this place, the two tribes¡¯ souls will vanish as soon as this space collapses.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I have already told you about it but I am sure you are talking about my Immortal Martial Spirit. It¡¯s rumoured in our family that we are the descendants of Immortal God King and posses his bloodline, as for it¡¯s credibility I can¡¯t prove it.¡±


    In Ancient time, the three Immortal God King were the pinnacle of power and cultivation. Amongst them besides the Immortal God King, the other gods were the True Dragon God King and the Heaven Poison God King. They had the True Dragon God Constitution and the Heaven Poison God Constitution. The True Dragon God King could take the form of the God Dragon and possessed the strength of the God Dragon who was extremely mighty. The blood of the Heaven Poison God King could poison any living creatures; a drop of his god¡¯s blood could poison the entire sea, eroding all creatures inside of it.


    The Three God Kings were the summit of the existence in the Ancient time. Without their defenses, the two races should have perished. Therefore, even though the two races have been deported here, they were still very thankful. Their gratitude towards them has been carried on throughout every generation in order to forever engrave their merits.


    Yemen kept talking with Leylin and started to share information and legend about the Three God Kings, all the while he listened intently.


    Afterwards Leylin smiled. ¡°I want to ask if I help you get out of this damn place, will all the other leaders follow their ancestor¡¯s guidance, and serve me as your master.¡±


    Yemen shook her his while scolding, ¡°Highly unlikely, if we speak about the current situation then obviously if news of you get out everyone would pour their support to help you improve but in the end those people have wicked intentions, they will not be content with it. Their positions are high and noble, they absolutely will not lay eyes on you. Except if your stage and strengths are higher than theirs, only then, may they follow the ancestor¡¯s guidance reluctantly. But you are only at the Nirvana Realm, you are clearly a stupid dreamer if you want them to submit to you.¡±


    ¡°Will you adhere to Ancient guidance?¡±


    ¡°Most probably not, unless you prove yourself worthy.¡±


    ¡°Understandable.¡±


    Yemen stopped a bit, then continued, ¡°I will first ask White Wings Race Matriarch Yashila and Black Wings Race Patriarch Dallas to see their attitude regarding the ancestor¡¯s guidance. I have a feeling that Yashila would be more in favor of you and If Dallas is willing to follow it, you may still have some hope. But if they do not want to abide by the ancestor¡¯s guidance, you should not have any further thoughts.¡±


    Dallas and Yashila are both the strongest experts in the Chasm Battlefield, both of them have an amiable friendship and among them Dallas is more stronger, he¡¯s hailed as the peak expert in Chasm battlefield. If they collective agree in Leylin favour then everyone else would have to reluctantly bend towards him as well, at least on the surface.


    ¡°Will they listen? It seems that even you are very apprehensive about serving me.¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* I don¡¯t know if we have an option.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know but this abandoned land was actually used to restrain our two tribes. We have lived here for millions of years. While some of us had reached the True God Realm. However, whenever someone had entered the True God Realm, there appeared a horrendously destructive god light in the sky above the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s peak. As a beam of god light struck down, the soul of the person who had reached the True God Realm will have been totally dispersed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Leylin eyebrows furrowed immediately.


    ¡°Entering the True God Realm means that having the forces to control the time and space. Once warriors at the True God Realm reinforce their realm steadily, they will have a chance to get out of this space safely. The sky above the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s peak has god power, which binds and controls us. It will not let any of our fellow pagans escape from it. Anyone entering the True God Realm will have had their souls vanished if they had encountered that god power.¡±


    Yemen¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He continued, ¡°So many years have been passing as many of the top-class warriors of the two tribes had known that they would have immediately perished as soon as they¡¯ve entered the True God Realm. However, they¡¯ve still put forth their efforts because they believed that if the warriors at the True God Realm were able to endure the one strike of the god light, that they could then rely on the forces of the True God Realm to bring the two tribes out of this devilish place. Regretfully, those predecessors had all failed.¡±


    ¡°Our ancestors have imparted their last instructions to us. One day, if a mutation happens in the Sound Beast Mountain like today, the chance of our two tribes in escaping has finally come. If we cannot catch this chance, the two tribes will truly vanish from the world¡¯s history.¡±


    Yemen looked at Leylin with a complicated gaze, it¡¯s the gaze of someone who has seen light in a dark and hopeless night.


    The Three God Kings in the Ancient time is a legend that¡¯s deeply ingrained in the minds of the two tribes even if they might not adhere to it¡¯s strictly and bow their heads before Leylin but it would change their attitude and aspirations towards him.


    Later on Yemen arranged for Leylin to stay in one of the most lavish castle as he announced him as his distinguished guest.


    He also decided to meet with others to test their attitude concerning Leylin. Obviously at this point, they don¡¯t have much options so they would most probably agree to unanimously accommodate him to their best ability.


    After Leylin retreated, Carol couldn¡¯t help but ask her father doubtful.


    ¡°Father, are you sure about fulfilling his wish and granting him our soul comprehension ancient scriptures?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am sure but we don¡¯t have any other choice. Other tribes would most definitely send their best treasure in his way for him to progress as much as possible in shorter time. All the good places in this abandoned land have all been conquered by the Wings Race, we have nothing to offer, except fro our soul comprehension.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know the dangers involved, If he knows the secrets of the Demonic Sound Clan, and once he progresses, it would mean that he can be a threat to the whole tribe.¡±


    Yemen understood the advantage of the Demonic Sound Clan, although the Demonic Sound Clan was in an unfavorable position, thanks to the soul accomplishment, their soul secrets could have easily removed the protesting ability of the human warriors ot the same level.


    But once Leylin knew about the secrets of the Demonic Sound Clan, it would have became very difficult for them if and when they had wanted to use those soul secrets to control and kill him.


    ¡°If he does not quickly progress, death will come even faster to Demonic Sound Clan. It is not necessary to wait for him to reach the stage of which you are scared of, the Demonic Sound Clan should have perished before that.¡±


    ¡°Fulfill all of his wishes, I will send my personal scripture and convince others to do the same. Let¡¯s see if we can trust this little fellow, it¡¯s not like our secrets are worth anything after our deaths.¡±


    ¡­..

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Giant Stone Ancient City, in a desolate long building.


    Leylin gradually opened his eyes and contemplated for a while. After that, he took the seven scripture books in silence and started to read them one by one.


    It¡¯s been two days since he exposed himself to the Demonic Sound Clan, while he waited for the various heads to meet together and after a brief undisclosed interaction they ultimately decided to entertain Leylin.


    As per his request Leylin was granted the seven soul scripture of the Demonic Sound Clan, not to mention the various cultivation treasures from the two pagan clans.


    To be honest, Leylin didn¡¯t care much about the cultivation resources but they were pretty good for soul growth so he was rather content with them but his main yield was the seven scripture, the life¡¯s worth of the three leaders of the Demonic sound clan.


    The seven ancient soul scripture books did not note the cultivating methods of the martial techniques in detail. Instead, they were about the research of all the miraculous soul transformations, mentioning the features and different methods of soul cultivations in a very detailed and clear way.


    Only after reading them for a short time, Leylin eyes brightened up, his face revealed a satisfied look.


    These seven ancient soul scripture books contained all kinds of profound perceptions about the soul¡¯s marvellousness. The soul comprehension of the Demonic Sound Clan had indeed far surpassed the other tribes.


    It seemed that Yemen actually knew which ancient scriptures would be the most useful for him now. These seven ancient scripture books, with no exception, all mentioned Upanishads that were related to the soul.


    Leylin could easily see that the seven ancient soul scripture books were the essence of the Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s Upanishads of the soul.


    The Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s soul secret skills had been totally based on these seven ancient scripture books. Understanding them would push him to master all kinds of soul secret skills of the Demonic Sound Clan.


    The scripture book related to Upanishads of the soul attracted his attention. He researched it so deeply that he even forgot about the time and the binding in the cultivation. He now only used his mind to perceive everything that was related to the soul, especially the host soul.


    According to this ancient scripture, everyone had a host soul. The host soul was the core of spirit.


    An ordinary person could not sense the existence of a host soul, nor had no way to control it or take its forces.


    For warriors who cultivated martial arts, if they purified themselves and refined their blood to break through their minds, their spirits would slowly intensify. One day, they would finally be able to sense the host soul of the spirit¡¯s core.


    Once a warrior broke through the Nirvana Realm to form the sea of consciousness, if they could conduct the host soul into the sea of consciousness, the sea of consciousness and the host soul would support each other and develop together.


    When the host soul entered the sea of consciousness, it was nourished by the sea of consciousness. Once the Nirvana Realm improved, the transformation would also occur.


    One day, if the warriors had entered the God Realm, their host souls would then evolve to a higher level, transforming to the God Soul in the Sea of Consciousness.


    Once the God Soul was formed, it meant that the warriors officially became a Supreme God Realm Master. The God Soul and the sea of consciousness supporting one another could then develop unimaginable spiritual forces.


    It didn¡¯t took Leylin a long time to carefully dismantle and thoroughly study all the ancient scripture books. He gradually gained a special perception of the Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s soul comprehension.


    ¡°Marvellous, it¡¯s really a very thorough and different approach. The difference of soul structure between Magus and Cultivation world is sometimes glaringly different while sometimes it¡¯s remarkably similar. The concept of the host soul isn¡¯t a new one to me but the way it¡¯s nurtured even before reaching a Morning Star Magus Level is surely ingenious.¡±


    ¡­.


    Later many warriors of the Demonic Sound Clan, who were under Yemen¡¯s command came inside Leylin chambers. They were pushing a huge cage, gradually moving forward.


    In the cage, there were Phillips, Carina, Razia, and Felicia and the other warriors from the Endless Sea.


    The outstanding geniuses of the new generation of the Kyara Sea were all confined in a cage, wearing gloomy faces, and dreary eyes.


    In the Kyara Sea, these people were on the top of the combat list. Normally, their families often possessed noble statuses and had servants for everything.


    However, in this place, they were just common prisoners, and could be killed at any single given moment by their jailers. The feelings of hopelessness made them lose their previous inherited arrogance. They were now a group of people with bowed heads and necks retracted, retreated to a single corner with fear more than ever.


    Phillips and others bowed their head dolefully as many of them had their spirit exhausted. Most men were only skin and bone. It seemed that their life, recently, had been extremely tragic.


    The other warriors also looked really skinny and sickly as if they had not eaten anything lately. Together, with their powers being confined, they were in a very bad condition.


    As soon as they saw Leylin, their dull eyes were lit up. However, in no time, he shook his head and released a long sigh.


    The moment Leylin appeared, Phillips, Carina and others felt as if their world had collapsed.


    A long pursuing way from the Kyara Sea area to here, before having entered the Chasm Battlefield, in the combat with the Alaister family, they had gone through many losses, it had not been easy to enter the Chasm Battlefield.


    Currently, they were being confined in this damn place. Leylin, on the contrary, became the distinguished guest of this pagan race, could not only talk but enjoy their hospitality.


    They were locked inside like animals while Leylin sat comfortably in a huge mansion and all those warriors who treated them with spite and disdain talked normally even a bit respectful to him.


    They were all human beings, why was there such a big difference between them and Leylin.


    ¡°Young Master Berkan, I bring you these people as you wished. There are fifty-eight survivors. If you haven¡¯t called them they would have been killed one by one for the enjoyment of the youngsters in the clan. ¡±


    The eyes of endless sea warriors suddenly lit up.


    ¡°You, have you asked for us?¡± Carian was astounded for a moment, then she gently spoke, ¡°You seem not to be a heartless person. I did not expect it for you to have been merciful as well.¡±


    After hearing what the pagans had said, those warriors inside the cage could not help but look at Leylin in gratitude.


    On the contrary, Leylin was still motionless. He couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing, if those guys knew the real reason why he had asked for them, he could not have imagined what they would have thought.


    Leylin wanted to have a big improvement on the spiritual Upanishads, relying only on his own will to do so in a small time frame was obviously not enough. The two pagan tribes have already given him a deadline to prepare and after that he would have to make a move no matter his growth.


    Although his knowledge about the spiritual Upanishads were rather astounding in regards to the small time he had to study them, but there were many things that he did not understand thoroughly; and, many theories he formulated himself and wanted to test and for that he would need to conduct the experiments.


    Obviously he won¡¯t be using himself otherwise he can damage his own soul.


    Using others¡¯ souls to experiment could help avoid some unforeseen occurrences of his own soul. That was why he had asked for those warriors to study further with.


    Leylin didn¡¯t talk to any of them, to him they were but subjects to use for his experiment. As a Magus he had no feelings for his experimental specimens.


    Leylin took a quick scan of the crowd, they had very types of expression on their face. Some were weary, some were tired, some sickly, some looked at him with gratitude and even expectations. Leylin felt it was funny but he felt no remorse to wreak havoc on their dreams.


    Leylin soon choose a weaker and tired warrior who seems to look at Leylin with plead and expectations.


    Leylin released his soul consciousness and got into that warrior¡¯s head, Leylin¡¯s mind slightly moved. His soul consciousness was now divided into ten of millions of flows quickly moving inside of that guy¡¯s head to understand his brain¡¯s complicated structure first.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Leylin¡¯s soul consciousness in that guy¡¯s head gradually got weakened, as soon as his soul consciousness had almost contacted with that warrior¡¯s host soul, the warrior¡¯s host soul suddenly emitted a spiral wave and exploded.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Leylin could clearly sense the violent explosive sound coming out from that warrior.


    As soon as the explosive sound echoed, Leylin hurriedly retreated his soul consciousness in contemplation.


    ¡°Ramon!¡± Gunther Felicia let out an ear-piercing sound.


    Leylin stared at that warrior with indifferent eyes. He could see that that guy¡¯s eyes and nose were bleeding. His face was heart-rending as his pupils were enlarged. He was dead.


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir! What are you doing!?¡± Felicia was like a small tigress showing her fangs and claws, jumping inside the cage. ¡°Why did you kill him?¡±


    Unlike last time they now know who Leylin actually is, Himani after meeting with everyone in the desert has previously told them about Leylin, although she didn¡¯t share much information she told them he¡¯s a lost direct descendant of the Alaister family and named Berkan Lenoir.


    After coming before him, Felicia and others tried to talk to him and clearly saw that inspite of their repeated attempt to make Leylin understand that he should let them out and help them to deal with the pagans, joining them in favour of humanity, he still kept silent.


    Instead he locked his eyes on that particular warrior from Gunther family named Ramon closing his eyes and soon after Ramon died tragically.


    ¡°You have to pay soul for soul. A bastard like you is worthy of having thousands of slashes. You will not have a decent death.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Leylin who was contemplating about the reason of the warrior¡¯s death was disturbed from her yelling and raised his arm releasing one strike.


    Felicia¡¯s petite body was pushed back by an invisible force. She hit the cage wall with a huge thud.


    She laid on the ground groaning in pain. She totally had lost her usual noble dignity.


    ¡°Berkan, what you¡¯ve done is very cruel.¡± Carina let out a long sigh, shook her head and said, ¡°You should just kill us directly. Why did you need to torture us¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Leylin scratched his chin pondering while he spoke but it seemed he was talking to himself more than conversing with them.


    He continued, ¡°There was a spirit seed planted by the Demonic Sound Clan in his soul. I just entered his head, but I hadn¡¯t approached his soul yet, and the Formation Technique suddenly exploded, crushing his soul. The one that killed him was the activated Formation Technique. Well not just him, all of you have that spirit seed.¡±


    Even Leylin has a spirit seed engraved inside his soul but he himself allowed it to remain there and now with his understanding of the Demonic Sound Clan soul scripture he can even more easily deal with the seed in his body but to do the same for others is very difficult.


    The Spirit seed is crafted to be sneaky in nature and it doesn¡¯t recognize the target¡¯s soul energy or consciousness as an enemy otherwise it would explode as soon as it¡¯s implanted but if any foreign soul power except for the caster¡¯s or the target tries to enter it would immediately explode.


    Others were scared knowing about their current predicament while Carina got bewildered, hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°If you didn¡¯t send your soul consciousness into his head, the Formation Technique would not have been scattered, and he would not have died.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid little girl. Firstly, the consequences are the same. If the Formation Technique exists and the opponent wants him to die, he won¡¯t be able to resist. Secondly, you are mistaken if you think I care a least bit about his life. I¡¯ve used him as an object for my studies of the spiritual Upanishads. I would perhaps find a way to break the Formation Technique.¡±


    Leylin looked at her with a teasing smile and then continued, ¡°You will die sooner or later anyway. It¡¯s best to be useful before your eventual inevitable demise.¡±


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    ¡°Demon!¡±


    After he had finished his talk, Leylin no longer cared about Carina, instead, he continued his studies.


    ¡­.


    ¡°What has that little human done recently?¡± On top of a sky-high ancient fortress, Leader of Gray Wings Clan, Victor coldly asked with an unhappy countenance.


    Yashila and Dallas were also at the same place with Victor. Both of them frowned, watching from above. They were sweeping their eyes at Victor from the distance but did not reply to him.


    Victor has been rather very inoperative towards their joint decision to help Leylin, the two had to use their status to suppress him and force him to act accordingly. Victor had been in a foul mood recently and found fault with everyone and everything.


    His son Harward was found recently and although he wasn¡¯t hurt but he was still unconscious for a while, Victor has been suspicious of everyone but he couldn¡¯t do anything because in comparison to their tribe¡¯s survival his son¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth anything to anyone else. He even had to let go of that human female warrior he captured for the supposed growth of Leylin¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t even taste her!


    Leylin had asked Yemen to save Himani who fell in the Gray Wings Clan¡¯s area. Because her body has the Wind Martial Soul, Victor had confined her in a place where the wind energy was really intense. He used her body as a container to store the wind energy, and then he would have absorbed that energy from her eventually but.. Leylin saved her from the wicked plans of Victor.


    Not long after that, Yemen along with, Kassius, and Dominick, the three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan also flew into that place. After descending, they all showed unusual faces.


    Three of them had an exceptional cultivating level. Their soul power was ecstatic and miraculous. They could have sensed any of the commotions on the Sound Beast Mountain even though they were staying inside of the Giant Stone Ancient City.


    At this moment, six of the top-class pagan warriors were standing on top of the ancient fortress, looking towards the Sound Beast Mountain from a distance, shuddering terrifyingly.


    The sky over there looked like it was being torn into pieces. Each of the cracked rifts could have devoured and swallowed all of the creatures. All kinds of dazzling light interlaced at one point.


    Deep inside the sky, thunder and lightning were just raging on as the surge fluctuated. Tremendous enough to have completely destroyed Heaven and Earth. It was getting more and more chaotic.


    Those six pagans had a feeling that a powerful explosion could have happened any time at the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s peak.


    Once it had exploded, this whole land would have instantly turned into a void. All the creatures living on this land would have been totally wiped out.


    The six of them understood that a major incident was coming close.


    Time was now rushed. Even the Sound Beasts inside of the Sound Beast Mountain seemed to have sensed the changes and started to get into a flurry. They began to act disorderly, trying to get out and survive.


    ¡°We are running out of time¡­¡± Dominick¡¯s eyes were very serious, ¡°In another two weeks or so, if we still cannot find the way out, I don¡¯t think any of us will be able to escape from this catastrophe alive.¡±


    All six of them looked extremely grave.


    ¡°Dallas, Yashila, in order to help that little rascal improve faster, I¡¯ve given you guys the Heaven Fountain Concentrated Water, as well as the female human beings. How is it going after all?¡± Victor asked with a cold-blooded voice.


    ¡°He still has half a month. After that, we will all take him to the Sound Beast Mountain.¡± The matriarch of the White Wings Clan, Yashila seemed to be the calmest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in such a short time that little fellow has entered the Third Sky of the Nirvana Realm. His knowledge and ability to control the Flame energy have also reached a higher level. After half a month, his cultivation would be perhaps stable. At that time, his abilities to use the powers would have been extremely skillful and profound. That is the right time for us to enter the Sound Beast Mountain.¡±


    After entering Chasma Battlefield, Leylin hasn¡¯t been ideal he¡¯s been constantly improving himself at an incredible speed. He broke through two realms one after another reaching the Third Sky Of Nirvana Realm!


    Yemen looked towards Leylin, quietly activating his soul sense.


    Yemen¡¯s gray-white eyes suddenly flashed up a surprising light after a short moment. It seemed he¡¯d just found out about something.


    In terms of soul aspect, Dallas, Yashila and Victor, the three leaders of the Wings Race could not have been compared to the Demonic Sound Clan; thus, they did not recognize Yemen sneaky act. However, when he retreated his soul sense, the other two leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan, Kassius and Dominick had noticed something.


    ¡°Brother, did you discover something?¡± Dominick felt that something was a bit odd, looking at Yemen while asking.


    Yemen slowly nodded as his countenance returned to normal. He said, ¡°That little rascal has not been idle during this time. I have to say that this guy is really extraordinary. After just scanning the ancient scriptures of the Demonic Sound Clan, he could already broken through all the formation technique that Kassius¡¯s son had placed in those human warriors¡¯ souls. Then, he planted his own spirit seed¡¯s inside of their souls. That genius can really shock me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kassius face changed, he screamed out in shock, ¡°Without our instructions, only relying on those ancient scriptures, how could he have known of the ways in using the spirit seed? How could he have disarmed the spirit formation technique of my son? How could he?¡±


    Dallas¡¯s eyes brightened up.


    ¡°You can check it yourselves.¡± Yemen smiled.


    Kassius and Dominick were astonished for a while. They did not hesitate to send out their soul senses to check if Yemen was right or not.


    After ten minutes, both showed a surprised face, while nodding towards Dallas and Yashila.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± Victor asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Let¡¯s say he could understand the essence of the spiritual Upanishads of the Demonic Sound Clan, what can it prove? How useful can it be towards breaking the shelters if he can explain the spiritual Upanishads? If it doesn¡¯t help in breaking the shelters, his understanding will be useless, just a waste of time.¡±


    Yemen glanced at Victor with a contemptuous look, and frigidly said, ¡°When a soul perception has reached a new level, it¡¯s ability to control the surrounding circumstances are much more thorough, power handling will be more skillful, and the mental state will also develop. The Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race are not similar. Progress in terms of the soul will bring us many good things that we can hardly imagine of.¡±


    ¡°He is not lazy. The stronger that his soul is, the easier it can be for him to break the shelters.¡± Yashila said with a faint smile, ¡°There are still two weeks to go. I long for his performance after that amount of time. I believe that this guy can help us get out of this damn place, returning to the Grace Mainland.¡±


    ¡°You trust him that much?¡± Dallas was very surprised.


    ¡°I think that God will not let our two tribes perish.¡± Yashila eyebrows knitted tightly while saying, ¡°No matter what, we have to trust him. If we don¡¯t trust him, it means that we don¡¯t believe that we could survive. During the time when the Sound Beast Mountain had had a major change, a little rascal who can use the extraordinary flame energy suddenly appears out of nowhere. I have a feeling that our destiny had been settled when he showed up here. Perhaps our ancestors have heard our pleas ¡­¡±


    ¡°Destiny has been settled ¡­¡± Yemen mumbled again with a low voice. He said, ¡°Is this really the arrangement of Immortal God King?¡±


    Victor, Kassius and Dominick trembled as their faces had changed dramatically.


    Only Yashila and Dallas still remained calm. Yemen chuckled afterwards and gently said, ¡°Our ancestors used to say that if a descendant of the God Kings could bring us out of this devilish place, we would have to serve him as our master.¡±


    As soon as everyone heard what Yemen had just said, they were all dazed with confused faces while their eyes kept moving. No one said anything.


    ¡­


    Half a month later


    At the Sound Beast Mountain, where its peak pierced straight up to the sky.


    Numerous Sound Beasts had spread out at every corner. Hundreds, thousands of them were gathering, feeling extremely insecure. They all got out of their caves all of a sudden as if they felt that the danger was coming closer.


    Deep in the sky, lightning was striking and the wild wind was growling. All were furious.


    Dazzling lightning, one by one, flashed, on and off quickly in the sky. Deep inside of the lightning, many brilliant colorful lights segregated, which were actually the rifts of the time and space continuum; they contained the tremendous heavenly power that could have eradicated all life.


    Any pagans of the Demonic Sound Clan or the Wings Race knew that in the sky above the Sound Beast Mountains¡¯ peak, there concealed Heavenly powers, which were capable of destroying any warriors of the True God Realm. They all knew that the Heavenly power¡¯s existence was the warriors¡¯ nemesis, that prevented the pagans of the two tribes from ever getting out of this place.


    The phenomenal scene in the sky scared the Sound Beasts out of their wits, as well as panicked the two tribes¡¯ pagans who were having feelings that a murderous accident could come at any time.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    A flow of dazzling Heavenly light suddenly projected from the sky. The Heavenly light was like a giant sickle, striking down straight into the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s peak. As soon as the Heavenly light visibly appeared, a block of hundreds-meter-long ancient stone had been cut off from the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s peak, violently falling down.


    Right when the Heavenly light swept over a growling giant Sound Beast, the beast turned into a mist of blood just in a blink, leaving nothing behind. That was an extremely catastrophic death.


    Many of the Sound Beasts terrifyingly growled and howled, instinctively retreated into the Sound Beast Mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to have stuck their heads out.


    While the Heaven was showing its intimidation and mightiness, Leylin arrived at the foot of the Sound Beast Mountain with a somber face.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally showtime. I wonder how much Grace Mainland has changed.¡±

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A flash of Heavenly light struck down, turning the giant and aggressive Sound Beasts instantly into ashes. It had even cut off a huge block of stone from the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s peak.


    That was the Heaven¡¯s solemn.


    Deep inside the sky where the thunders were exploding, the Heavenly light flashed up dazzlingly.


    This Heaven¡¯s solemn strike shocked every single person of the Wings Race¡¯s warriors, scared all the Sound Beasts on the Sound Beast Mountain.


    Dallas, Yashila, Victor, Yemen and the even Leylin all had extremely serious countenances. They looked up to the major changes happening in the sky and instantly did not know what else to say.


    ¡°That is the Punishment Force. Every ten thousand years, whenever the two tribes had warriors entering the True God Realm, this Heavenly light from the sky would strike and burn the warriors into ashes, that nothing remained; their souls and spirits both perished.¡± Yashila looked up to the sky with resentful eyes, ¡°This bloody Heavenly light has confined the two tribes for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Dallas and Yemen contemplated, their faces were somber.


    Leylin kept looking at the sky above the Sound Beast Mountain with a serious expression. He could feel the severely horrendous power there, which likely destroyed both Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Dallas contemplated for a while. His two eyes squinted, creating a straight line. There seemed to be a spike of electricity that flashed up inside of them.


    ¡°No matter what, you have to break the shelter at the entrance of Sound Beast Mountain. Otherwise, even if we don¡¯t attack you when this space is destroyed, you are still unable to escape from this catastrophe.¡± Yemen said looking at Leylin with squinted eyes.


    Leylin glanced at them indifferently and turned his attention towards the shelter.


    ¡°You should.. ¡±


    ¡°Are you done threatening me? now let me go and tear the shelter down.¡± As Victor was about to speak, Leylin chinded and without waiting for their response he walked towards the cave entrance, and unlike with others from the two tribes Leylin wasn¡¯t attacked by the thunderous attacks.


    He calmly reached there without any mishaps and slowly stretched out his hands towards the cave entrance.


    Leylin closed his eyes and a huge wave of Profound Qi erupted from him. The huge condensation of magical power even caused the leader¡¯s expression to turn solemn.


    It was only moments later that his energy increased more and more turning their expression from solemn to shocked and eventually contemplating.


    Suddenly Leylin opened his eyes with a concentrated expression.


    ¡°Rank 3 Spell¡ªShadowflame Plague!¡±


    ¡°Sizzling¡±


    Blazing dark red flames flickered from Leylin fingertips as if there was a spiritual snake curling up out on his palms. Because of this, scorching burning fire hovered around his hands with the extreme heat.


    Now that Leylin has reached the Third sky of Nirvana Realm warrior, it evolved his ability to perform spells at higher efficiency, enhanced explosiveness to create more destructive force and the spell¡¯s offensive capacity has reached a totally different level.


    Leylin with his full power can exert strength completely suppressing that of a normal Sky realm warrior. According to his assumptions his strength completely surpasses even a Third Sky of Sky realm, reaching an unfathomable realm of power.


    Although Leylin is pretty sure that he¡¯s not a match for a true God realm warrior but he¡¯s definitely comparable to a Sky realm warrior half a step into the Spirit realm.


    The host soul inside the sea of consciousness quietly moved. Flows of soul consciousness, one by one, scattered from the sea of consciousness, observing huge transformations of burning fire on his hands.


    As soon as dark red flame got out, Leylin sent more force into it. When the fire wrapped around the backs of his hands and his palms, profound Qi massively rolled out and assembled with these fire explosions.


    The solid cave¡¯s shelter was burned up by the scorching fire from his hands. Mists of gray smoke came up one by one, dense yin Qi also spread out inaudibly.


    Many of the Sound Beasts retracted their heads staying inside of the cave and frighteningly watched the flaring scorching flame emerging from his hands. They didn¡¯t dare to come any closer.


    Time had been passing by. Both of Leylin¡¯s hands were wiggling with the shelter for a while.


    The powerful burning fire of the rank 3 Fire Spell with a ridiculous amount of Profound Qi thrusted by Leylin along with tempering of the previously absorbed the Sun Refined Spirits produced an unbelievably powerful burning power.


    His profound Qi turned into the raging Shadowflame Plague, it threatened to wipe out everything. It was now wildly incinerating that shelter.


    The invisible shelter, which was being burned by the powerful burning fire, seemed to be broken little by little.


    Around the stone cave, other forces appeared to support and enhance the shelter¡¯s strength; however, they could not resist the Shadowflame Plague¡¯s burning power. The shelter, which Leylin¡¯s hands were placed on, was getting weaker. The defending forces hidden inside were being consumed bit by bit, about to be completely broken.


    Everyone from the pagans tribe were standing together as they all stared at Leylin attentively without a second of negligence.


    After realizing that the two pagan tribes were bringing all of their members here, many of the Sound Beasts scattering outside went back into the Sound Beast Mountain in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to confront these two tribes.


    Numerous Sound Beasts hopelessly hide inside of the Sound Beast Mountain after seeing their leaders being struck into ashes by a flow of the Heavenly light from the sky.


    Hiding inside of the cave, the Sound Beasts were extremely nervous. They had wanted to go out but were scared of being ambushed by the people of the Wings Race and the Demonic Sound Clan. They were indeed in a dilemma.


    Anyone of these two pagan tribes could have somehow figured out that inside of the Sound Beasts Mountain that there was a major occurrence which could have frightened the Sound Beasts that much. Otherwise, those Sound Beasts would not have been so terrified that they had to hurriedly go out of the caves.


    Knowing clearly that things were changing abnormally inside of the Sound Beast Mountain, those pagans still hoped that Leylin could have broken the shelter soon.


    After their six leaders had explained to them, these pagans understood that the perdition was coming. If they could not have gotten out of this land, they would have completely disappeared from the world¡¯s history.


    Everybody was frightened.


    ¡°Sister Carina, do you think we can go back to the Kyara Sea?¡± Inside the rattan cage, Gunther Felicia¡¯s eyes brightened with a hopeful look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see what he can do.¡± Carina miserably smiled, pointing to Leylin, and said, ¡°If I can return to the Kyara Sea and recover my forces, I will definitely torture him to death.¡±


    Felicia clenched her teeth with full of resentment, ¡°Without our family¡¯s support, none of us is strong enough to be his opponent.¡±


    Carina slightly whined and groaned, ¡°King Abaddon was such a genius himself. Now he has found that rascal from nowhere. That rascal is even more of a monster. Even if the Alaister family perishes, unless that guy is dead, they still can rebel again. Hmm ¡­¡±


    After Philips, Razia, and Felicia listened to Carina, the look on their faces all changed into those of fear.


    Obviously, they all admitted what Carina had said was true. All of them had to accept Leylin¡¯s intimidating strength. His true might is absolutely ridiculous, and at this time from the back a certain person¡¯s eyes shine with an odd light.


    Himani who was staring at Leylin couldn¡¯t help but remember her trip with Ordell to Cloud Island to pick up Leylin with Shura King Danavas.


    At that time Ordell said that Leylin is someone who¡¯s at a completely different level than those on the so-called power ranking. And right before her eyes she can witness her words to hold true, Leylin is not just strong he¡¯s ridiculously powerful.


    Himani has obviously seen Sky realm warrior and although she has little to no know about their combat strength she has a feeling that the suffocating pressure exuding from Leylin not something a Nirvana realm warrior possess!


    Himani couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his enemies. Carina and others were full of anger and hate towards Leylin, they were experimented relentlessly by Leylin without any regards, after sacrificing half a dozen of warriors Leylin finally figured out the structure of formation technique engraved into their sea of consciousness and even broke it apart.


    Afterwards he actually formed his own formation technique and sealed his own intent inside them, inadvertently completely snatching their fates in his hands.


    To Leylin doing something like that wasn¡¯t difficult, Leylin who had past knowledge of engraving spirit seal onto others, doing so from the very start of his Magus Career with an obnoxious name of Seal Of Lucifer, he¡¯s very adapt at manoeuvring soul seals.


    ¡­


    Before the cave entrance


    Scorching flames, one by one, flew out from Leylin¡¯s hands, all rolling in the cave in front of him.


    The shelter at the cave entrance, which had been blazingly burned by Shadowflame Plague, finally seemed not to be able to resist any longer, exposing a small burnt hole.


    Everybody¡¯s faces were excited.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes also brightened up and after a bit of contemplation he suddenly increased the power output putting all his efforts to continuously pour the Shadowflame Plague blistering power into that hole.


    After seeing the ability of the spell Leylin eventually decided to pour out sentient force transforming the burning power of the spell.


    After all the flames entered that hole, they eroded the cave entrance and quickly enlarged the hole. Dallas, Yashila, Yemen and other leaders of two pagan tribes showed extreme joy.


    It was obvious that with that burning speed, the cave would be soon broken; the hole would be broadened enough for everyone to get in.


    Lightning flashed up in Dallas¡¯s eyes. He contemplated for a while before quietly coming closer to Leylin.


    Victor and his fellows also followed behind without much hesitation. They all gathered thirty meters away from Leylin and kept staring at every single move from him.


    If they didn¡¯t enter the Sound Beast Mountain, they would not be struck by the lightning from the sky above the peak.


    The miraculous shelter in the sky seemed to have its own consciousness. It had a duty to make sure that no top-class warriors of the two tribes were able to have penetrated into the Sound Beast Mountain. As soon as they moved one step in, this shelter would have been instantly activated, striking down tremendous lightning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Once the cave entrance is enlarged enough, we will enter right away.¡± Dallas turned around, glancing at the other five leaders, then said with a serious face, ¡°Everyone should watch out. There is certainly an anomalous change in there. It may be a fatal danger, you should not be contemptuous.¡±


    Five of them nodded, implicating they¡¯d already understood.


    Those six peak leaders of two tribes were glaring at every move of Leylin with excited and shocked eyes from a distance of thirty meters away. They were ready to enter at any time.


    ¡°Sizzling¡±


    Leylin¡¯s Profound Qi was burning furiously making the hole in front of him bigger. Gradually, it was getting as big as a human¡¯s head.


    He kept urging the profound Qi inside of his body to pour into the conflagrate burning fires on his hands. The burning fires then flew straight into the hole.


    Torrential Flames was blazing on his hands. There was as if a fire snake wrapped around each of his fingers, twisting and sticking its tongue out. Miraculously, inside of those vivid-red flames appeared a faint blackish red color.


    Leylin stretched out his hands through the hole, sending powerful burning fires to cover them and then forcefully tore the hole apart.


    More and more flame¡¯s burning fires flew up from the backs of his hands and his palms.


    ¡°Swoosh¡±


    A crispy sound suddenly came up from that hole. Leylin¡¯s hands turned purple red, he activated Petrification Martial Spirit and violently pulled the hole apart, which had been originally as big as a human head size. Now the hole was big enough for an adult to get through.


    ¡°Go!¡± Dallas shouted as his black wings flapped hastily. He flashed up like a black lightning and disappeared instantly.


    Leylin glanced at them with a nonchalant expression and side stepped making space.


    Soon Dallas had already gone through the shelter, getting inside of the Sound Beast Mountain.


    Not far from that, after seeing Dallas¡¯s action, Yashila and Yemen also turned into flows of light without hesitation, going inside of the Sound Beast Mountain with a blinding speed.


    At the foot of the Sound Beast Mountain, people of the Wings Race and the Demonic Sound Clan began to cheer and applaud. All of them were extremely joyful. They soon congratulated each other. Some of them even started drinking to celebrate.


    A few of the high-class warriors leaped up and flew towards Leylin¡¯s direction. At this moment, cheerful sounds and noises echoed crazily.


    After being dazed, Leylin eyebrows arched as he saw the ten warriors of two tribes approaching closely. They were about to jump into the cave entrance.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡±


    An earth-shaking thunder sound suddenly came up from deep inside the sky. Horrendous streaks of lightning covered the entire Sound Beast Mountain entirely all in a sudden just like a heavy shower.


    Simultaneously, the Sound Beast Mountain was immersed in a dense net of lightning. With a quick glance, that net of lightning looked like a curtain being pulled down.


    Then a thunderous explosion followed the lightning piercing into people¡¯s ears.


    Everyone gaped in horror and pure terror looking at the destruction before them, especially the ten Sky Realm Warriors.


    They looked at Leylin with an amazed and grateful expression. In that explosion they were extremely close to death and if he didn¡¯t intervene at the last moment..


    They were almost struck by those streaks of lightning, if it touched them then the bodies of those Wings Race¡¯s and Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s top-class warriors would have immediately incinerated.


    All the pagans, who were standing everywhere around the Sound Beast Mountain, immediately their countenances changed dramatically after seeing the terrifying scene. The cheering noises had also died out.


    No one could have ever imagined that the ten Sky Realm warriors could have almost been struck to death that fast. There was not a single sign, nor a minute spared for preparations.


    Everyone looked at Leylin who stood in the air right before them. At the very last moment Leylin intervened and saved the warriors, everyone knew that if it wasn¡¯t for him no one here could have saved them.


    The only people capable of saving them, the three leaders from Wings race have already entered into the shelter and the two remaining leaders of Demonic Sound Clan couldn¡¯t save them even if they wanted to.


    Although their soul ability is extremely formidable, the Demonic sound clan warriors body¡¯s were weak and even more so before extremely powerful fire and lightning attacks.


    Everyone was stunned as they stared at Leylin who looked like a God staring down at mortals, his coldness and demeanor memorised everyone, and along with unbelievable powers radiating from him, everyone was awestruck and dumbfounded. Leylin¡¯s powers were absolutely mind blowing.


    The young warriors from the Endless Sea were even more awed, looking at levitating Leylin who saved the ten Sky realm warriors so easily. Their heart sanked and fear was radiating intensely from their eyes. Those pagans, who had been cheerful, looked dazedly. Everybody ceased suddenly.


    Some of the other warriors, who had originally wanted to enter the cave, were flying in the air, hurriedly stopped, as they didn¡¯t dare to come any closer to the Sound Beast Mountain.


    After raising his eyebrows and looking at everyone with a cold expression. Leylin opened his mouth, ¡°Wait outside, no one is to come near if they care about their life.¡±


    Leylin then turned and suddenly jumped through the shelter, entering inside of the Sound Beast Mountain.


    ¡°Shriek Shriek Shriek¡±


    Ear-piercing growls of Sound Beasts resounded as soon as he got into the Sound Beast Mountain.


    Echoing growls of Sound Beasts were not less loud than the ones of thunderbolts outside. While earth-shaking sounds kept coming up, six figures of Dallas and other five leaders were getting further and further, dashing towards the center of the mountain.


    ¡°Shriek Shriek.¡±


    Deep inside the mountain, the Sound Beasts¡¯ growls resounded constantly. The earth was violently shaken by those ear-splitting sounds together with the thunders outside the mountain.


    Leylin flew straight inside of the mountain. The initially gloomy cave turned out to be as black as ink as it was impossible to see the surroundings.


    It was uncertain how much time had passed, Leylin suddenly heard, besides the Sound Beasts¡¯ growls, a big explosion that was caused by some attacking forces.


    ¡°Boom Boom Boom.¡±


    Incredibly horrendous powers collided and consecutively exploded in the cave. Huge blocks of lava rock instantly turned into ashes, dispersing everywhere in the cave after being hit by those forces.


    Leylin stood on a solid lava rock. He wanted to have a clear view of the scene in front of him, but thick gray dust blocked his vision. A lot of dust had flown into his eyes, causing the irritating itchiness.


    Right after he had released his soul consciousness, it detected that a kind of soul¡¯s magnetic field was revolving inside of the cave.


    That soul¡¯s magnetic field instantly crushed down his soul consciousness. The consciousness attached with the Soul Consciousness also left no trace behind.


    He immediately got himself together in trepidation. He did not dare to send out his soul consciousness again. Instead, he just circulated the profound Qi to his eyes, covering his pupils with a layer of the profound Qi shield.


    For something to be able to destroy his sea of consciousness, the source of such an occurrence must be very special.


    Leylin looked and saw Dallas struggling against an unknown enemy.


    Even though Dallas was the best of the top-class warriors of the Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race, with the given brutal situation, his opponent was either the Sound Beasts¡¯ supreme leader or the most bloodthirsty monster of the world.


    Therefore, Leylin stood right at his place motionlessly, calming waiting with a thoughtful expression.


    Suddenly a faint red light appeared in the dark cave. It flickered then scattered around. Dust and ashes blocking his vision were blown away by invisible forces.


    ¡°Oh!?¡± Leylin was astonished, surprisingly looked before him.


    Azure light swept over his eyes, Leylin used A. I


    Chip and his vision was not blocked anymore. Everything around him became clearer.


    This was a huge cave. The red light kept diffusing further, clearing all the dust and ashes. Leylin was watching the cave expanding endlessly.


    A brown jade was hanging at thirty meters above his head. Its surface was full of holes which were as big as fingertips. Dense Sky and Earth yin aura hovered around it.


    This place was certainly the core of the Sound Beast Mountain.


    His eyes followed the red light which was expanding further. Until the red light could cover an area that as large as five football fields combined, he suddenly saw many pairs of eyes flashing up different colored lights. While the red light continued diffusing, figures of those who possessed those eccentric eyes gradually appeared.


    Sound Beasts were everywhere, hundreds or thousands of them. From a distance, each of them was staring at him with full of hatred.


    Leylin obviously was not frightened; he only revealed a faint smile. A red halo of burning fires suddenly emerged from his palms, and ridiculous fire power emitted from his body. The Sound Beasts were apparently scared, moving backward little by little.


    ¡°This force¡­. it¡¯s similar to¡­!¡± Leylin kept staring at the core of the Sound Beast Mountain.


    ¡°Its similar to origin force¡­ Yes! This is.. So rumours are actually true, there is really a Heaven Flame hidden in Chasm Battlefield. It¡¯s actually here! And this ferocious parlous feeling originating from the depth of soul threatening to devour it. This Heaven Flame is so peculiar..¡±

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Boom Boom Boom.¡±


    Aggressively fighting sounds reverberated, along with Yashila¡¯s screams, came up from the earth-shaking growls and howls.


    Leylin face remained unchanged, he was much more interested in Heaven Flames than the misery of these people.


    Leylin immediately sent his consciousness into the Blood Vein Ring and used his control over the Ice Cold Flame to sense around for a spirit signature similar to it¡¯s own.


    All Heaven Flames have the ability to sense each other and if the possessor of any heaven flame has a higher efficiency in using his conquered flame then they might even pinpoint others accurately.


    The Flames are mysterious, some can co-exist, and some would fight.


    The Ice Cold Flame flickered in fear and Leylin easily deciphered its feeling as the Ice Cold Flame tried unkempt times to contact Leylin but he remained unfazed.


    Leylin knows all heaven flames are not similar in strength, and they have an innate desire to devour each other in order to become more powerful and transform into a superior and more perfect lifeform. And for Ice Cold Flame to feel fear is a direct indication that the heaven flame here in the cave shelter is stronger than it.


    Leylin expression was solemn but he still didn¡¯t feel discouraged or helpless, instead he was very calm. He then looked towards the direction where the pagans were fighting.


    Seven Dead Spirit Beasts which looked as if they were made of cast iron with furious powers and full of benevolent energy.


    None of them had the aura of a living thing. However, they had lightning speed and tremendous strength. When they leaped up, they pulled the Heaven and Earth yin along with them, which led to the increase of their energies and the horrendous destructive powers.


    The Seven Dead Spirit Beasts seemed to protect something. A dark and sinister area was behind them, from which extremely dense fluctuating yin aura spread out, floating in the air. It was like many flows of the soul oppressive forces were dispersing, subduing the others¡¯ minds and bodies, bringing them violent feelings of insecurities.


    Among the six leaders of the two pagan tribes, Yemen, Kassius, and Dominick all had the Spirit Realm soul cultivation.


    Although their bodies were feeble, their soul powers were enough to fearlessly deal with most of the creatures there.


    However, when confronting those soulless Dead Spirit Beasts, the three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan with tremendous soul power became inefficient just like something that was used to decorate their powers. The only thing they could do now was to intertwine those seven Spirit Beasts with their feeble bodies.


    The consequences could not have been easily imagined.


    Losing the biggest advantage, together with their weak bodies, the three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan were having a tough time fighting with those beasts. Once those beasts attacked them, they couldn¡¯t do anything but dodge and didn¡¯t dare to directly confront them.


    As a result, the pressure of fighting against the seven Dead Spirit Beasts obviously fell on the other three leaders of the Wings Race. Although the three of them, Dallas, Yashila and Victor were much better than the other three, they still could not have gained the initiative in combat.


    The Dead Spirit Beasts originally had no souls but had a sturdy build. Moreover, these seven beasts had used the bodies of the seventh-level Sound Beasts that have cultivated for thousands of years. Thanks to this fact, their mighty bodies¡¯ advantages were amplified several times; they were not scared of any weapons or different kinds of energy attacks.


    Among the three leaders of the Wings Race, Victor was at the Third level of the Sky Realm, half a step away from the Spirit Realm. With his sturdy build and furious strength, he was definitely a first-class warrior outside of the mountain.


    The other two, Dallas and Yashila were stronger than him. They were both at the reputable First Sky of the Spirit Realm warriors.


    However, they were still struggling with those beasts strenuously despite their unity.


    Their attacking forces unlikely crushed those Spirit Beasts into pieces. If those beasts were not smashed into ashes, they would not have gotten injured. With the support of the Heaven and Earth yin from behind, they would have continued receiving energy from endless sources.


    As long as the Heaven and Earth yin was everlasting, and the Spirit Beasts¡¯ bodies were not completely destroyed, their energy would never have been depleted, and their attacks would have kept going on.


    The seven Spirit Beasts¡¯ movements were as fast as the lightning. Their speed was even faster than that of the Wings Race¡¯s leaders. Their energies were extremely ferocious.


    Leylin used his sense to carefully observe the situation. The Seven Dead Spirit Beasts violently surrounded and pursued to kill the six leaders in the cave. Under the attack of the beasts, it was as if they were encountering their archenemies, their faces were extremely somber while trying to use all kinds of forces to kill the beasts.


    *Boom¡±


    The six leaders were struggling when Spirit Beasts packed inside the cave and pounced towards Leylin.


    ¡°Latent Firewall!¡±


    Scorching burning fires from Leylin¡¯s hands and expanded everywhere.


    The spell attack flew miraculously, even bending mid flight to target the enemy and directly attacked, emitting its inflammable power on the approaching Spirit Beasts.


    Every time the Spirit Beasts advanced, they were completely swallowed by the Latent Firewall in no time. Once these beasts fell into the sea of fire, they had no more strength to resist and turned to the scattered shower of blood. All of them were dead.


    The burning fires continued spreading out, as it devoured more and more Spirit Beasts. Once being burnt by the Leylin¡¯s flame, none of the Spirit Beasts could withstand it.


    Everywhere that the flame had passed by, the Spirit Beasts were incinerated into ashes that nothing remained.


    ¡°Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss¡±


    Four Dead Spirit Beasts, which had just hidden in the dark, released bizarre whistles.


    A Flying Shuttle flashed up a sparkling light which was on and off inside of the darkness. It seemingly wanted to get out but was detained by some unknown forces. It kept struggling as it was not able to escape.


    A flow of anomalous souls came out from the dark where the four Dead Spirit Beasts were hiding.


    Leylin looked at it with concentration, suddenly his eyes lit up, wide-open, as he was looking at the Flying Shuttle, which was hovering around in the dark. He seemed to consider something.


    One seconds later, Leylin couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Sky-breaking Shuttle!¡±


    Sky-breaking Shuttle was an extraordinary treasure in the legends. It could tear off the sky or break any kind of shelters.


    Leylin was actually briefed about Sky-breaking Shuttle in Alaister Family, quite in fact it¡¯s his mission to acquire it.


    It¡¯s believed that in the Endless Sea, many experts have gone to the Chasm Battlefield and never came back. They just disappeared. Among them, there was one called Trent Strowman, a very famous Sacred Realm blacksmith. Thousands of years ago, his skill was known across the Endless Sea, and his works were invaluable.


    He was hailed as an extremely talented blacksmith, whose most famous secret treasure was Sky-breaking Shuttle, which was a Sacred Realm secret treasure, and it could break any barriers in the space and tear any pattern. With the Sky-breaking Shuttle, Trent could enter and shuttle through any world without the help of Gates of Heaven. Nothing could trap him!


    Which means, as long as you master the Sky-breaking Shuttle, Alaister family can help King Abaddon out of the Demon Seal Formation.


    ¡°Heaven Flame as well as Sky-breaking Shuttle, this surely is a miraculous place.¡± Leylin eyes shone brightly but soon his mood turned annoyed, ¡®Damn it, this annoying motherfucker is exceptionally persistent today. Usually he gives up after a few tries.¡¯


    Leylin eyebrows were slammed together closely as he frowned and he stared annoyed at his Blood Vein Ring. For a long while ever since he entered the caves the Ice Cold flame has been trying to communicate with him.


    Usually Leylin just ignores it, paying no heed to it¡¯s desire to communicate. Ice Cold Flame is just a source of power and a treasure to exploit for him and although Leylin knows that it might have knowledge and foresight of many explosive secrets because of numerous God realm warriors that has fallen prey to it¡¯s viciousness, both old and new. Still Leylin didn¡¯t give much emphasis to it, Leylin can be considered arrogant for such negligence but to be honest for someone like him only improving himself matters.


    The Ice cold flame would never give him something for free if at all and since Leylin had little to no interest in its gossip, there¡¯s no interaction whatsoever.


    But finally Leylin decided to listen to it for now, the Ice Cold Flame was acting strange and it might have something useful for him.


    ¡°You are so annoying, Tell me what do you wanna say little white flame?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame! Run away now or else we both would be dead! That thing seems to be sealed. Right now, its forces are increasing, the seal power will get weakened soon. Leave now. Once it wakes up, no one can resist him.¡± The Ice Cold Flame hurriedly communicated with Leylin, it immediately shouted not even caring about his taunt.


    Leylin was still motionless as if he did not hear what the Ice Cold Flame had said. He kept looking forward with a contemplating face.


    ¡°Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame is one of the Heaven Flames, the most parlous one. Its burning fires cannot inflame real entities, but it can destroy all souls of any creatures. Any subject that has a life can hardly resist its Devouring Fire. As soon as the Devouring Fire touches your body, it will immediately burn your soul to ashes.¡± Ice Cold Flame continued and as expected Leylin expression changed for a second before he regained his neutral face.


    ¡°You seem fearful of this flame¡­ Is there any particular reason?¡±


    ¡°The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame is a Heaven Flames, whose rank is much higher than mine. Among the nine Heaven Flames, it is ranked the third while I am ranked at eight. Its living form and life have evolved more perfectly than mine. In addition, my forces have been recently drained too much. Even if I were not sealed by this ring, I could only protect myself when confronting it. I am not its match for sure, now it¡¯s even worse ¡­¡± The Ice Cold Flame sent out a dilemmatic message after a little hesitation.


    ¡°Among the nine Heaven Flames, it is the most difficult to cope with. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone that could ever have conquered it. Its forces keep increasing. It does not seem like it has been tempered by anyone. I am no match for it.. ¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s very informative of you¡­ ¡± Leylin sent his appreciation for the information and thought for a second before releasing a wisp of sentient force into the Blood Vein Ring and towards the Ice cold flame.


    The Ice Cold Flame sealed inside the ring flicked strongly as it felt a miraculous energy dissolved into its body.. At first it was scared and unsure, Leylin is an extremely mysterious entity to him. A monster it cannot comprehend but after a while of sensing it¡¯s consciousness flared up in excitement as it felt an increase in its spirit power!


    ¡°What? What did you give me? such a miraculous energy, it can even help me recover a bit of my power. If I can get more of this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.. More of this power, I would also love to have it but don¡¯t be greedy lest you wind up being devoured yourself. Anyway this is a reward for your merits, now don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯ll go and deal with this stuff.¡±


    Leylin raised his head and saw Sky-breaking Shuttle wrapped around by the three silver strings. Since it has lost its owner, no longer promoted its true attributes; instead, it could only fly disorderly in the air. It wasn¡¯t able to escape from the three silver strings.


    Those six leaders were standing one hundred meters away from the Sky-breaking Shuttle. They all had a somber countenance; all were motionlessly concentrating at that area.


    Yemen had heard his shout from a distance. He turned around and asked, ¡°Berkan, do you know it?¡±


    Leylin nodded and replied, ¡°That is the Sky-breaking Shuttle..my target. This thing can tear off every partition of space and break all kinds of shelters. Because its owner has been lost, otherwise, it would not have been restrained by anything.¡±


    The six leaders¡¯ faces brightened up in joy.


    ¡°The ancestor¡¯s guidance was not fake indeed. At the time the Sound Beast Mountain vanishes, we can find a way to go back.¡± Victor laughed out loud while pointing to the shuttle, which was wriggling nonstop, ¡°That thing was obviously prepared for us. As long as we can get it, we will be able to get out of this damn place for real.¡±


    ¡°Stop being delusional, of course it¡¯s not so easy. There is Heaven Flame over there, but it is the most brutal and anomalous of the Heaven Flames.¡± Leylin coldly snorted.


    ¡°What?¡± The Demonic Sound Clan leaders expression changed dramatically. They could not help but move backward a few steps. It looked obvious that he was extremely scared of something that was hiding inside the darkness over there, ¡°You¡¯ve just said a kind of Heaven Flame exists inside there?¡±


    ¡°How could you know?¡± Dallas asked.


    The other people were also suspicious, looking at Leylin, waiting for his explanation.


    ¡°I have my way.¡± Leylin walked forward slowly.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin walked forward slowly. He was cautiously guarded when he looked at Yemen, Dallas and others.


    Leylin firmly grabbed at his chest and snatched a pendant from his collar, Leylin pinched it slightly and a silvery light engulfed his body.


    Leylin has used Fallen Star Pendant that he previously created in Merchant Union, through the years after his abilities increased and because of lack of challenges Leylin didn¡¯t have to use it, but now against a Heaven Flame he had no qualm to refrain from using all the abilities in his arsenal.


    Although Fallen Star Pendant is an exceptional item even possessing some soul defensive ability, but Leylin haven¡¯t had the time to upgrade its ability. According to his estimation the soul of the Sky Realm expert Elrod Crystal sealed inside Fallen Star Pendant is also not good enough to contend against an attack of Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    Even still something is better than nothing, Leylin approximates though his evaluation that the Fallen Star pendant can most probably only survive through one wave of attack from Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, afterwards he would need to tide through himself.


    Leylin knew that his chances are not very good so he decided to explain to others to see if they have any means. One cannot underestimate the ability of five Spirit realm experts.


    Leylin explained, ¡°According to my guess, it¡¯s most probably Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame. In legends, It cannot burn substances, but it can burn any creatures¡¯ souls.¡±


    ¡°The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame!¡±


    The three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan screamed out simultaneously with a traumatic change on their faces. They all moved backward to Leylin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Not good ¡­¡± Dallas¡¯s eyes sparked out a solemn light. A crystal suddenly flew out from his hand. As soon as it came out, it exploded and resulted in a faint blue color which then dispersed quickly, covering him and Yashila inside of it.


    As Leylin saw Dallas taking out the blue crystal, he was a little astonished although he didn¡¯t know what it was he can sense it¡¯s amazing ability.


    Victor was similarly surprised as he seemed to remember something and walked over to Dallas¡¯s place.


    Without waiting for Victor to come closer, Dallas harrumphed and looked towards him with unpleased eyes.


    Victor felt ashamed, changed his direction embarrassingly, and did not continue approaching that blue aureole.


    Leylin looked at Yemen, his eyes seemingly asking for an explanation. Yemen is the person he has the most connection to so it¡¯s normal for him to ask him.


    Yemen nodded and was about to explain but suddenly Yashila opened her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s Blue Star Crystal!¡±


    Leylin looked at her with a surprised expression, Yashila from inside the protection of Blue Stat Crystal smiled at him and continued, ¡°It is an extraordinary soul protection treasure. The Blue Star Crystal is said to be the most mysterious crystal of the Blue Planet in the galaxy. It projects Blue Star Heaven Light, which could prevent the penetration of all kinds of souls¡¯ forces. Even if it is the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, it cannot immediately break the Blue Star Heaven Light. If you can get inside of its protection, you are certainly able to sustain the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame for a while.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Leylin nodded with a smile which Yashila reciprocated but deep inside Leylin was contemplating about Yashila.


    Leylin has noticed that this female leader of Wings race and the top combatant of the Chasm Battlefield has been rather nice to him. Her attitude and demeanor was friendly, Leylin has inquired from Yemen that Yashila was one of his most supportive people and seems to trust and respect the legends of Immortal God King more than others. And Leylin¡¯s abilities have only increased her trust in him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually prepared this crystal to deal with Demonic Sound Clan. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to use it now.¡± Dallas caressed the precious crystal, pouring more of his powerful forces into it to stimulate the miraculous halo inside it. He said with a regretful tone, ¡°The Blue Star Crystal is the consuming object. Its power is limited. The longer it is used, the more power it consumes. I am not sure how long this Blue Star Crystal can last ¡­¡±


    ¡°We can use this Blue Star Light to enter that place over there. Even the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame cannot instantly destroy our souls. As long as we can prevent it long enough to get the shuttle out, we will go back immediately. What do you think?¡± Yashila suggested but after talking she turned her head towards Leylin.


    Dallas was surprised and immediately understood, similarly looking at Leylin.


    Leylin looked at both of them and immediately understood, it seems his prowess and information has impressed the pagan leaders and they were indirectly asking for his opinion.


    Leylin didn¡¯t refrain from using a great extent of his power and although he didn¡¯t use his full strength, his ability is already similar to a Sky Realm Warrior. Leylin was also able to destroy the shelter not to mention have knowledge about both Sky-breaking Shuttle as well as Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    ¡°Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame is an extremely dangerous entity, although your Blue Star Crystal can help you resist for a moment it cannot defeat it, I on the other hand has a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you have the ability to detain it?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I have a way to detain it. ¡±


    Leylin looked extremely confident as he explained, ¡°It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s my first time trying to tame a Heaven Flame, I have succeeded once, and I have the highest chance to do it again. To be honest I am your last best.¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The six pagan leaders all screamed out at the same time. They looked at Leylin with disbelief.


    Yashila covered her mouth; her beautiful eyes were extremely frightened. She said with suspicion, ¡°Did you just say that you have Heaven Flame? Aren¡¯t you kidding?¡±


    Dallas¡¯s breath was heavy; his eyes ignited up like a buffalo¡¯s eyes.


    Leylin didn¡¯t explain rather demonstrated.


    In a moment, the Icy Qi of the Ice Cold Flame spread out over Leylin¡¯s body. His body was quickly frozen, turning into a big transparent ice chunk, which was sparking out glorious and splendid lights.


    Six pagan leaders goggled their eyes with their mouth wide opened.


    Dallas reacted after a long while. He waved at Leylin and said, ¡°You, you can come here ¡­¡±


    While saying, Dallas urged more forces to pour into the Blue Star Crystal. More misty blue lights projected from inside of the Blue Star Crystal. These blue lights seemed to be gradually controlled, condensed into a chunk of lights, forming a human body shape.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leylin retrieved the icy power of his body, and quickly returned to normal. He got inside of the chunk of blue lights instantly.


    As standing inside the blue lights, Leylin felt as if he was soaking in an ocean. It felt really comfortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dallas waited for Leylin to get in before advancing forwards. He did not want to waste any more powers of the Blue Star Crystal.


    The other four people, Victor, Yemen, Kassius, and Dominick could only stare at the other three getting into the mysterious darkness. Their eyes beamed out a greedy light. They were also interested in the thing called ¡°Sky-breaking Shuttle¡±. However, as they knew how dangerous the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was, they could only watch it from a distance.


    Until the three people of Dallas disappeared into the darkness, the four of them gathered and discussed with each other quietly.


    The three of them, Dallas, Yashila, Leylin, kept walking further in the dark. The distance between them and the shuttle got shortened. Some lights ahead became visible. When three of them could see the shuttle clearly, a dazzling halo suddenly emitted in the dark. It was unknown where this halo had come from.


    A huge block of stone appeared in front of their eyes.


    The stone platform had an octagonal shape, looked like it was made from some kind of strange inky-black lava. The block was as huge as half of a basketball field. A sparkling white chunk of the crystal was as big as a washbasin lay in the center of the stone platform. Inside of this crystal chunk, there was a stirring silver burning flame.


    Miraculous heaven light struck down to the acute angle of the octagon-shaped platform, which connected to the sky above the Sound Beast Mountain. The Heaven Light covered the stone and created forces that sealed the crystal chunk as well as the silver flame inside of it.


    Dense Heaven and Earth yin aura from everywhere inside of the Sound Beast Mountain was like they just found a way out, they urgently stormed towards the stone platform, joining the burning fires inside of the crystal chunk, making the silver burning flame become livelier. More and more of the forces were gathering¡­


    The shuttle which was as long as an arm was circling around the huge stone, as the three radiant silver strings wrapping it connected to the crystal chunk. Despite how much the shuttle was struggling, the three silver strings still got it tied tightly so that it couldn¡¯t be able to get out of the huge stone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your souls would help us get out of this place.¡± An ambiguous peculiar spirit suddenly came out from inside of the stone. The silver burning flames inside of the crystal chunk condensed into a blurry human face. After receiving more Heaven and Earth yin, that face was exposed clearer little by little.


    Many flows of silver lights blindingly flashed out from the white crystal chunk in the center of the stone. Those silver lights pierced through the seal forces outside of the stone and darted towards Dallas, Yashila and Leylin like a shower of arrows.


    Dallas and Yashila were extremely terrified.


    Without thinking too much, the two leaders of the Wings Race instantly stretched out their black and white wings. Black and white waves rippled out from their wings one by one, fused with the faint blue lights of the Blue Star Crystal.


    After all the silver lights hit the cover of blue light, numerous dazzling colorful beams of light instantly radiated all of a sudden. The colorful lights scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Blue Star Crystal!¡± Inside of the hexagon platform, the face in the crystal chunk appeared with fine eyebrows and sharp eyes; its pupils beamed out a devilish silver light. That face opened its mouth and uttered a frigid human voice, ¡°Even the Blue Star Crystal cannot resist for long.¡±


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±


    More and more of the silver lights radiated from the white crystal chunk striking on the blue aureole that was projected by the Blue Star Crystal.


    The blue halo was twisting as its power was draining faster as they were being hit by the silver lights.


    Although the Blue Star Crystal in Dallas¡¯s hand was still emitting dazzling aureole, its power was being quickly consumed. The Blue Star Crystal had shrunk one-fifth in such a short of time and continued shrinking rapidly.


    Dallas¡¯s eyes expressed coldness and cruelty. While he kept looking ahead, a smirk appeared on his face, he suddenly said, ¡°Kid, I can keep it¡¯s attack at bay for a while, do you thing now!¡±


    Leylin raised his finger with Blood Vein Ring. After a while, he threw pointed it towards the crystal chunk onto the stone platform.


    Leylin knows that personally without any outside help he has no way to capture the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, let alone his current realm not even a Spirit Realm Third Sky can¡¯t defeat it, unless one is a True God Realm Warrior they can¡¯t subdue a fierce and domineering Heaven Flame like Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    His only hope is through this mysterious ring which he acquired as soon as he came to this world. Ever since it could capture Ice Cold Flame Leylin understood that he underestimated the usability of such an unbelievable treasure.


    Blood Vein Ring is full of mystery and its ability to seal a Heaven Flame astonished Leylin to no end, not to mention the various Martial Skills he has gained from it.


    Ever since the time Leylin broke the ice seal around himself subduing Ice Cold Flame he has acquired various martial skills. Leylin was intrigued by those skill¡¯s ability and surprised to see the profoundness hidden underneath their mechanism.


    Leylin hasn¡¯t cultivated those skills with much vigor previously because he wanted to study their compoundness more, but after a while of his experimentation he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit greedy for them.


    To make him greedy, one can assume that it¡¯s surely not a subpar skill!


    Leylin has been able to practice the Third Sky Of Ramage which directly increased his powers a level further, currently Leylin has no idea about his real prowess when he goes all out because he doesn¡¯t have sufficient data to compare.


    Leylin also acquired a soul protection skill named Five Devils Condensation Refining. This formation could gather the negative feelings which were the Five Devils in the Sea of Mind.


    Despair, fear, bloodshed, greed, and resentment were five different kinds of feelings transformed with the extremely ominous negative energy inside Leylin to create Devil of Despair, Devil of fear, Devil of bloodshed, Devil of greed, and the Devil of resentment.


    Leylin has gained so many surprises from the Blood vein ring and he decided to trust it¡¯s ability once more if nothing else he can retreat and probably think of some other way. It¡¯s not as if he has no other way, pagans can¡¯t leave from here and can only await their demise but it¡¯s not necessarily him who needs to suffer the same fate.


    Leylin calmed his mind and sent his spirit into the Blood Vein Ring. Soon, red light abruptly emitted from the Blood Vein Ring. As soon as the Blood Vein Ring had gotten commanded from him, it released a beam of sparkling lights, striking straight into the stone platform.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    As the Blood Vein Ring struck on the shield around the platform, it got prevented by the Heaven Light, and could not get through the shield to come to the stone platform.


    Leylin¡¯s face changed seeing the shield uneffected by the rings attack.


    Leylin kept standing for a while sending more commands to attack but nothing happened, the Blue Star Crystal got thinner and thinner while the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was unaffected.


    Dallas face turned into seriousness and furiousness. He looked at Leylin, shaking his head disappointedly. ¡°We should leave.¡±


    The two leaders of the Wings Race were extremely hopeless at this moment. They¡¯ve even had completely lost their fighting will.


    However, they did not notice that after Leylin had pointed the ring towards it and the ray hit the crystal, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame inside of the white crystal chunk had lost its mocking intimidation. The handsome face gradually exposed an insecure look.


    The devilish silver pupils stared at the Blood Vein Ring without blinking. It seemed to sense that something was unusual.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Leylin was surprised as if he witnessed an amazing scene.


    ¡®The ring is actually creating a platform similar to this place!¡¯


    A condensed blood aureole like fresh blood slowly spread out from the Blood Vein Ring. The pattern on the Blood Vein Ring¡¯s surface gradually transformed, forming a mysterious formation ¡­


    Gradually, that formation turned into a formation similar to the platform where the flame was sealed. A flow of red lights flashed up in the middle of the formation then disappeared.


    A moment later, Leylin again felt an abnormality as if an automated response was sent inside the ring. Leylin immediately sent his spirit into the Blood Vein Ring again to observe and found that the huge sword inside the Blood Vein Ring was vibrating.


    The gigantic sword was like a brilliant fire crystal. There were many closing evil eyes on the sword. The sword hilt had lost all its former splendid power since it had entered the Blood Vein Ring, from the time Leylin acquired the sword from inside the Sun Core Spirit it had been lying dormant but now¡­


    Suddenly the hilt of the mysterious giant blazing red sword hidden deep inside the Blood Vein Ring flew out all of a sudden.


    The mysterious giant sword dragged the hundred-meter blood halo along, traumatically shot out destructive aura, then slashed down the shelter of the huge stone block.


    ¡°Swoosh¡±


    The giant sword could have easily torn off the shelter, which was refined by the Heaven Light, just like it was made from thin paper. The shelter immediately shattered into pieces.


    Dallas and Yashila pupils shrank instantly, showing an insecure feeling.


    These two God Realm warriors could feel an earth-shaking power from the giant sword. That surging power was extremely outrageous, which also scared them a little. They were certain that there were numerous of mysterious secrets hidden inside this sword, which could even intimidate them.


    In the center of the stone platform, the handsome face of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame inside of the crystal chunk had changed dramatically


    ¡°Ripping¡±


    The splendid white crystal chunk was splashed into many small pieces just like soft tofu, releasing the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡±


    An explosive sound like thunderbolts came out from deep inside of the Sound Beast Mountain. The explosion was extremely devastating.


    The huge commotion immediately alerted everyone both outside the shelter as well as inside, Victor and the three Demonic Sound Clan leaders immediately decided to go inside.


    Victor was a step further while the other leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan also instantly followed after him with only a little hesitation.


    After the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame flew out, the giant sword made no moves then, as if it knew even if it could attack again, it would be useless. The giant sword that was floating in the air was emitting violent murderous aura which slowly moved towards the Blood Vein Ring.


    ¡°Woo woo¡±


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame did not notice this sword. As soon as it got out, it immediately dashed towards Leylin and others as fast as lightning.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±


    The faint blue halo was hit by a bundle of burning fires, sprinkling embers everywhere. The Blue Star Crystal in Dallas¡¯s hand contracted quickly.


    Dallas¡¯s face changed dramatically. He shouted to Leylinn while looking at him with a severe face, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it any longer. You¡¯d better find a solution.¡±


    Leylin eyebrows frowned as he stared at the motionless sword.


    ¡®It stopped after breaking the seal.. I highly doubt that¡¯s the extent of its ability, perhaps the ring knows that the sword won¡¯t be useful any further and hence didn¡¯t attack. From what I can gather the Blood Vein Ring has a dormant ring spirit and despite of that it¡¯s able to execute commands with such intelligence¡­ I can¡¯t be sure but my guts tell me this definitely isn¡¯t an ability of a mortal.. Perhaps the creator of this ring is an exceptional entity.¡¯


    Leylin contemplated in silence meanwhile just in a short time, the Blue Star Crystal in Dallas hand shrank to a child-sized fist. With this reducing speed, the Blue Star Crystal would only have lasted for a few minutes more. Then its power would have been completely drained.


    The Blue Star Crystal could project the powerful halo which could prevent the burning fires of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame. Dallas had decided to come inside here because of this Blue Star Crystal. Once the Blue Star Crystal consumed all of its power, there was no more protection from the blue halo. By that time, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flames burning fires would incinerate their souls to ashes instantly.


    Right at this moment, a figure came up from a distance. Victor¡¯s figure suddenly ceased, then moved backward immediately.


    As soon as he saw the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, he could feel the soul-destructive power from it, especially when he saw it leaving Dallas and the other two¡¯s place and was now approaching towards him.


    Victor shouted in fear, turned around, and ran away from that place while beginning to regret his decision to come here.


    The three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan were lagging behind him because of their special feeble bodies. When they were on the way coming in, seeing Victor fleeing fast, without thinking, they instantly turned around and ran away even faster than him.


    Victor screamed out frighteningly and nervously, hoping that Dallas would help him out of this deadly situation.


    Yashila¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up a cold light. She said with a smirk on her face, ¡°He probably wanted to have a part of the treasure. Regretfully, he came here at the wrong time. Should we help him?¡±


    Leylin immediately interjected and spoke with cold eyes, ¡°Let him be, for me to deal with Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame I need it to be stationery for a while. Victor would be a sacrifice for the greater good.¡±


    Victor was soon caught up and entangled by the vicious attack of Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame as he suddenly held his head and screamed out miserably. The screams were extremely sorrowful which meant that he was suffering severe pain and bitterness.


    Leylin observed inside the Blood Vein Ring where inside the ambiguous white blank, there was an enormous octagonal-shaped stone block, a splendid white crystal chunk, a hollow mountain..


    Everything inside the ring, the lava rock mountain flanks, the stone block, the crystal chunk, even the sealing forces on the stone, were set up exactly the same inside of the cave. One cannot notice any tiny differences between the scene inside and outside of the ring.


    The Blood Vein Ring had prepared everything to seal the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    ¡°Seal!¡± Leylin shouted while he lifted the Blood Vein Ring with the ring¡¯s surface towards the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, which had penetrated Victor¡¯s body, suddenly screamed out loud, ¡°What is it? I can¡¯t believe, can¡¯t believe it can drag me out!¡±

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The ear-piercing scream of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was even louder than the sounds of the Sound Beast Mountain¡¯s collapse. It was staying inside of Victor¡¯s head with extreme fear.


    Victor¡¯s eyes were gradually losing its vital signs. Deep inside of his pupils had a gloomy bold silver color. It was obvious that the soul of the patriarch of the Gray Wings Clan had been burned and he had lost his life in just a short time.


    Leylin felt no shame for his death quite opposite he was glad to borrow the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame hands to deal with this cumbersome fellow. Leylin knows that amongst all the leaders he¡¯s the most volatile and scheming type, not someone who can ever serve Leylin anything good.


    Dallas and Yashila both showed their panic when they had seen Victor¡¯s death.


    However, the ear-piercing cry of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame gave the two of them hope. They focused more on Leylin besides them and considered their ancestors¡¯ guidance more seriously.


    ¡°By the name of the possesor of immortal blood, the regime of demons and devils shall bow and all heavenly laws shall pay heed!¡± Leylin coldly shouted while raising his finger with the Blood Vein Ring on, pointing the ring¡¯s surface towards Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame from a distance.


    The Blood Vein Ring suddenly emitted the dazzling pink lights. Many flows of the pink lights that were like torrential waves of the sea stormed towards Victor and quickly covered his dead body in just a blink.


    Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame didn¡¯t even have time to scream. Leylin poured his indisputable will inside the Blood Vein Ring forcing it to act in his accord, the ring vibrated thunderously and increased its attraction of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    Eventually, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame turned into a flow of silver lights, flashed up and disappeared into the Blood Vein Ring on Leylin¡¯s finger.


    Heaven and Earth Yin aura suddenly stirred up disorderly and could not condense itself anymore.


    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡±


    The Sound Beast Mountain looked like it had just lost its last essential meaning of existence. It was collapsing with the speed that was even several times faster than before.


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop thrusting his will inside the Blood Vein Ring even after the flame was sealed rather he pointed it towards the Sky-breaking Shuttle on the stone and put it into the Blood Vein Ring right away and the blood sword levitating in the sky also flew into the ring.


    Leylin clenched his hand hard, excited to confine yet another heavenly flame but he didn¡¯t forget the current situation as he gazed above at the blinding halo was projected from the sky, which diffused a flow of extremely violent surging power.


    The thunder and thunderbolts were roaming and booming. Rocky stairs suddenly appeared one by one from nowhere, linking up the huge stone platform with the sky. The rocky stairs led to the halos converging in the sky, which was like Heaven Stairway connecting with the ether.


    ¡°The Heaven Stairway appears ¡­ The ancestors¡¯ guidance. I can¡¯t believe, can¡¯t believe it is true ¡­¡± Dallas raised his head up to the sky, mumbling to himself with an astonished face. He seemed to have been deeply immersed in some old memories that he looked dazed for a while.


    Yashila was also amazed. Her beautiful eyes became brighter. After a moment, she suddenly burst into laughter, guffawed, and laughed until her stomach hurt. She no longer kept her usual delicate manners.


    Leylin looked at the two of them with his indifferent eyes, he still didn¡¯t relaxed his Profound Qi quite opposite he was more alerted ready to take action at moments notice and he looked at them vigilantly.


    Yashila and Dallas broke from their stupor as they both looked at each other with a suggestive and meaningful gaze. Yashila seems to be telling him something in a secret signal.


    Dallas¡¯s sturdy body was shocked. His countenance was extremely complicated.


    After contemplating for a while, without bothering about the collapsing mountain or scattering rubble, he suddenly got down on his knees in front of Leylin, bowed his head and said with a low voice, ¡°Dallas, the patriarch of the Black Wings Clan, from now on, I swear to make you my Master. It will never change until death.¡±


    ¡°Yashila, the matriarch in power of the White Wings Clan, swears to make you my Master. It will never change until death.¡± Yashila, respectfully kneeled down with a serious face and swore.


    Leylin still looked indifferent but inwardly he was quite content, finally his plans have come together to form a desired outcome. All these days everyone one of his actions has been an act to sway the minds of these two leaders of pagans tribe in his favour.


    These two leaders are the strongest in the Chasm battlefield if they acknowledge him then others would have no choice but to follow.


    Of course there is a huge chance that they would choose to not agree and instead paying kindness with malice. But from Leylin understanding of the pagans he knew that his plan has a larger chance of success.


    Leylin has already shown them enough powers to make them guarded, he controls two types of heaven flames, he has an unfathomable sword that strikes fear in their very soul. His fighting capabilities are much above his true realm, his cultivation talent is beyond belief.


    He has a heavenly treasure like Sky-breaking Shuttle capable of breaking through any restrictions or blockade, he is also the destined one who descended here to free the two tribes, possessing the ability and bloodline of the legendary Immortal God King.


    He has freed them, has shown them a chance of survival when all hell broke loose, Leylin is a beacon of hope, the chosen one, a future king a messiah!


    ¡°You choose to abide by your ancestors wills and guidance.¡± Leylin smiled at the two bowing leaders and spoke with no apparent happiness for their allegiance. In actuality, Leylin isn¡¯t very hellbent on having them as his followers, to him as long as they don¡¯t get in his way they can do whatever they desire to.


    Obviously he would appreciate them to stick to his side, providing him aid in his conquest for his greater goal but they aren¡¯t an absolute necessity for his future achievements.


    ¡°Yes Master, your coming here is the God¡¯s will. We only follow the predestined fate of God.¡± Yashila revealed a smile, looking at Leylin.


    ¡°From now on, you are the Master of our two tribes. We will make the other pagans earnestly follow the ancestors¡¯ guidance.¡± Dallas eyes flared up a strange light.


    ¡°This place is going to collapse. Let¡¯s take the Heaven Stairway first.¡± Leylin lightly said as he waved for them to stand.


    After kneeling down, Dallas and Yashila stood up at the same time, raising their heads looking at the Heaven Stairway piercing up straight to the sky.


    ¡°You two please gather everyone and prepare to ascend, as for the matter of other leaders vowing to become my vessels we would discuss later.¡±


    After his words, the two leaders of of the Wings Race got astounded, looking at him with praise and approval for his decision putting safety of the two tribes first.


    Leylin looked to a further distance, the vast ground was gradually turning into the void.


    It was unknown what changes this space had gone through. However, at this moment, this space seemed to base on some previous orbit, was vanishing little by little. It had started to completely collapse.


    The two didn¡¯t waste any time as they immediately gathered other leaders as they flew up to the sky, and descended on the place of their clans. They either shouted or commanded their people.


    Not long after that, the pagans of the two tribes started to be convulsive. Everyone lined up as commanded.


    ¡°That, that is ¡­¡± Carina¡¯s beautiful face displayed an insecure feeling while she looked towards Leylin who was standing alone on the Heaven Stairways far from her. She began to worry if she was to be left behind or not.


    Through the conversation among Dallas, Yemen Leylin, she somehow figured out something.


    Those pagan leaders seemed to respect him very much. Immediately after being made aware of Leylin triumph against Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, and the intention of the two Wing Race leaders the three Demonic Sound Clan leaders didn¡¯t hesitate for long and swear allegiance to Leylin as well.


    ¡°We are almost done.¡± Yashila flapped her white wings and smiled. She came next to Leylin delicately and said gently, ¡°Outside of the mountain, it starts to fall down. I think we should climb up. I am really longing, longing to see our ancestral land where there is the sun, the moon, and the stars. I¡¯ve dreamt about many wonderful things there ¡­¡±


    Yashila said those words full of passion and desire. As she was born in this abandoned land, her knowledge since she was little was all about this land, but the desires were always burning inside of her.


    Every member of the Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race had a desire of coming home.


    ¡°The outside world is really beautiful, I hope it lives up to your people¡¯s expectations but bear in mind, there are tough times before us. The Endless Sea is rather chaotic and I don¡¯t intend to sit in the back burner, the future is mine and in extension yours to take! ¡± Leylin said with a smile.


    Leylin didn¡¯t wait for her response as he climbed up to the end of the stairways. He was the first one who stepped on the cloud of the sky.


    Leylin was in the front, Yashila was behind him on the stairways in front of the attentive eyes of thousands of the Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s and the Wings Race¡¯s pagans.


    Leylin slowly stepped onto the steps towards the sky, his figure gradually vanished inside of the bright halo, disappearing from this abandoned land.


    ¡­.


    Splash splash splash


    Leylin with the five pagan tribe leaders stood atop a large boulder as they oversaw the tribesmen coming out of the Heaven Stairway.


    The three demonic sound clan leaders have formally recognized Leylin as their master and he obviously accepted.


    Although Leylin knows that three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan hadn¡¯t been volunteered before and had been forced by Dallas and Yashila to make the vow. He knew that those three people were very arrogant, and the murderous impact of their strong souls on the human society even still, he wasn¡¯t worried because the basis of his reign even back in the Magus World has always been his unshakable overwhelming strength and even now although he isn¡¯t as strong as them, Leylin has full trust in his ability to escape if they decide to turn against him.


    From far away, more people kept rising out of the sea. Finally, this was the last group.


    While standing with others Leylin kept silent, he didn¡¯t utter a single word just observing everything around him but then suddenly glanced at the far distance. His eyebrows slightly raised.


    Those people were of Carina¡¯s group from the Kyara Sea. They were the last ones after the pagans of the Wings Race and the Demonic Sound Clan climbing on the Heaven Stairways. Thus, they had appeared last.


    The end of the Heaven Stairway, which was the dazzling point of lights where everyone had just gotten in, was this rocky area.


    Until now, Leylin still did not know what area of the Kyara Sea that this place belonged to. But as to what he felt, this place was surely a part of the Kyara Sea.


    ¡°Master, those people are your enemies. How should we handle them?¡± A cruel light beamed out from his eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to ¡­?¡± said Yemen.


    ¡°They know a bit too much about us, normally I would have silenced them but currently we are in a precarious position. As I told you before the Endless Sea is in turmoil and we just made the scene more chaotic with our presence, we must pay heed not to become a target and more importantly, we must do our utmost to reap the highest order of immediate benefit.¡± Leylin shook his head.


    ¡°These prisoners of ours are the future leaders of some of the strongest factions in the Endless Sea and they would fetch us a pretty good price. As for the vital leaked information about us, I have already made my mind to enter the Endless sea power struggle so it¡¯s inevitable anyway, we might as well gain some benefits out of it.¡±


    ¡°Master, are the warriors of the Endless dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Yes they most certainty are.. Especially three people who stand at the very pinnacle of this scene.¡± Leylin looked at Yemen and others saw their doubtful expression.


    ¡°I know you are definitely not agreeable, not having contended against them but If targeted by them you are in for a rude awakening.¡±


    Everyone stayed silent for a while, but after a bit of contemplation Yemen looked and Leylin and said, ¡°Master I think you perhaps underestimate our ability based on our performance back in the abandoned land.¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Leylin eyebrows suddenly raised as he looked at him strangely.


    ¡°Master that abandoned land was created so that it could restrain us there. There has always existed an invisible force. Therefore, regardless of either me, Kassius, Dominik, Yashila or Dallas none of us could use our real powers because they were limited in that abandoned land.¡±


    ¡°However, when we arrived here, no such forces could restrain us any further. This feeling is incredibly wonderful. I have just somehow seen that our forces are increasing and it¡¯s just not by a little.¡± Yemen didn¡¯t look like he was kidding. He said with a serious face. ¡°After having arrived here, we have now become real warriors with our true abilities. Our previous forces should have been repressed one Realm lower than now.¡±


    With a slightly changed countenance, Leylin tried to restrain his feelings of being in a doubt and said with a low voice, ¡°You said, in that abandoned land, your God Realm could only launch forces which were equivalent to those of the Sky Realm warriors?¡±


    Yemen nodded quietly.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes flared up a strange light. He nodded, forced a smile and said after a while, ¡°I seem to have undermined your abilities.¡±


    Leylin was smiling but deep inside his head was thinking at a lighting speed, previously he didn¡¯t hypothesized that the pagans are probably suppressed.


    Back in the abyss, they weren¡¯t as strong as the God Realm warriors that were told in legends, and thus Leylin wasn¡¯t terrified of them. He has been exposed to God realm powers only once in this life and he immediately classified it as a Morning Star Magus level powerhouse but these people weren¡¯t at that level so he wasn¡¯t as tense.


    Leylin didn¡¯t knew that the suppression was actually this severe, it absolutely horrifying to think about. He couldn¡¯t help but reevaluate his newest followers.


    Yemen revealed a faint smile, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to bother. We could vaguely feel the repressive forces, but we were not sure about it. However, after having gotten out of the sea, we¡¯ve gradually realized that everything is transforming. All of our forces have been quietly enhancing. Since then, we have been more confident about the reasons for changes.¡±


    ¡°I see.. it¡¯s really a new revelation to me.¡± Leylin glanced at them but he truly didn¡¯t know what¡¯s the extent of their ability, but either way currently Leylin lords over a huge army headed by five powerhouse at Morning Star Magus Level.


    If this was Magus World it would have been an intimidating force indeed and even an imaginary one because there is no way five Morning star Magus would accept orders from a weak punk unless of course that said punk is related to an existence they can¡¯t afford to offend.


    But the Magus World and Cultivation World is different, the laws are different, the ways of the power system is different as well as the core beliefs of the inhabitants of these two worlds and different cultures.


    Magus are inheritly selfish and self-centered, the main element of their success is hardwork, and hustle at a personal level. The main reason for their existence is to unravel the secrets of the world and to seek the supreme truth.


    Warriors on the other hand have different sets of morals, their lives and their allegiance is more concentrated towards a society, a group, a faction, a family or a palace whatever the name maybe.. They gain something from that background and contribute to pay them eventually integrating so deeply with the idea that it becomes the sole reason for their life.


    Such an devotion can also been seen in Magus World, inside the bloodline families or the knights or the Magus who are nurtured by a big family. The investment and inheritance binds them to contribute and sacrifice for their kins or masters.


    Leylin understands this philosophy very well and he has used this ideology vastly in order to create his bloodline regime, to create the great Bloodline Empire overlording all of the Surface Magus World combined with innumerable outside worlds under his rule.


    Leylin is a natural leader and a monarch, his regal attitude and blue blood identity is hard to not notice.


    After thinking for a while, Leylin suddenly pointed to Carina and gently ordered, ¡°Bring her to me.¡±


    Yashila revealed a smile and flew away. After just a blink, she was already besides her. She grabbed the folds of Carina¡¯s clothes and brought her to Leylin.


    ¡°I reckon you want to go home, I suggest you to contact your family and while you are at it also contact the families of others to come here and collect them. Of course I am not running a charity so they must come prepared to pay a price.¡± Leylin asked with a low voice.


    Leylin knew Carina was not the same as the others. She had a lot of treasures, and was also very familiar with the Kyara Sea. Perhaps she has already started to contact her family.


    Leylin didn¡¯t wait for her to respond and continued, ¡°Well speaking of coming here.. do you know where this is?¡±


    Carina took out a deep blue crystal ball. Knitting her eyebrows, she stared at that crystal with her beautiful sparkling eyes, carefully checked before shouting astonishingly, ¡°The Hengluo Sea!¡±


    ¡®Oh¡­.How very amusing. The entrance of the Chasm Battlefield in the Sky Sea is very far from here. To think I am back here to the sea area of the Three Gods Sect, speaking of that I do have unfinished business with them..I can¡¯t have a Marital Spirit like Star Martial Spirit just lying around in my body like an ornament, I should find a way to active it.¡¯


    Carina felt strange, shaking her head implicating that she did not know either. She paused for a while before saying, ¡°This is really weird. I don¡¯t know how or why¡­ perhaps it would be related to the Snow Dragon Island nearby. There are also some eccentric places surrounding that island..¡±


    ¡°Okay that¡¯s enough, wherever we are it¡¯s all the same. Take her back, Also start to search any good area around us, and start to settle everyone in. I would be entering seclusion, so don¡¯t disturb me till the negotiations for the prisoners start.¡±


    ¡°Also send a few capable and loyal warriors to Sky Sea, in the Demon Beast forest there near the Gate of Heaven. My mount is waiting for me there.¡± Leylin suddenly imagined a ferocious and violent creature ransacking amongst the various demon beasts as they all shivered in awe and fear prostating before its might.


    Leylin then took out his Fallen Star Pendant and handed it to Yemen, ¡°Tell them to be careful, show this and it would understand.¡±

 Chapter 384 2

    Chapter 384 2


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Snow Dragon Island


    After arriving back to Grace Mainland, Leylin ordered everyone to look for a proper place for residence. As cultivators they need a region rich in heaven and earth energy while their current location was a barren land simply inhabitable for cultivators especially considering their higher realm, as it was severely lacking in heaven and earth energy.


    As such the five leaders started to explore the areas around themselves and eventually found Snow Dragon Island, and although it wasn¡¯t particularly good it was still the best option around them and more importantly, Leylin ordered an undetectable displacement of the two tribes which entailed a move without altering any big forces because this could potentially be their temporary residence and an unnecessary trouble is much despised.


    This island was originally housed to a subsidiary family under the commands of the Three God Sect called Kele clan but due to the recent demon dwellers invasion and vicious manslaughter they swiftly relocated near the sect itself.


    As for other remaining inhabitants they were forced out by Leylin subordinates without mercy. With the death being their only alternative everyone had to relocate leaving this island all for the two pagan tribes.


    Under the instructions of Dallas, Yashila, Yemen, Kassius and Dominik, the people of the Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race quickly captured the terrains around the Kele Clan¡¯s location. They started to set up shelters and partitions layer by layers, turning this area into a restricted area.


    In a short time, the flanks of the Snow Dragon Mountain had been dug out to make mountain caves.


    As the Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s people had the icy yin trait, they turned these caves into their cultivation shelters, constantly going in and out to cultivate devotedly.


    The Wings Race¡¯s people had chopped down ancient trees to build wooden houses. With all those activities of the Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race, the Snow Dragon Island had some major changes.


    In the Snow Dragon Island, snow blanketed the entire mountain layer by layer. A gloomy world of snow looked like it had been draped by a silver sheet of cloth.


    Snowflakes were fluttering around everywhere. In the middle of the snow dune, there was a deep underground cave which was guarded by ten Sky Realm warriors from the both the pagan tribe.


    This was the restricted area, home to the mysterious and enigmatic Berkan Lenoir.


    Immediately after coming to Snow Dragon Island, Leylin found an isolated area and entered seclusion.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t greatly concerned about any issues concerning the two tribes, giving all the commanding duty to the five leaders washing his hands from any responsibility.


    He once again returned to a thread-like monotonous life ¡ª he would then intensely indulge in his experiments and thus learn from experience.


    Leylin has gained a lot in his recent endeavor and his inner magus was itching for a good round of experiment and slowly digested his gains.


    Days passed unceasingly.


    Late in the night, Leylin returned to his laboratory area with a weary expression and sat down on his chair lazily. In his hands was a faint red test tube that he kept on toying with.


    The test tube was filled with red glistening crystal-like fluid, and its density was extremely high. Holding it in his hands, he sensed a rather heavy feeling.


    ¡®What a wondrous thing this Immortal Bloodline is¡­¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in wonder and surprise, even after extensively using various apparatus and experimental techniques on his bloodline he couldn¡¯t accurately decipher it. It was like a mysterious entity filled with wonders of the wide and vast universe.


    Leylin currently has a severe lack of proper equipment and a standard laboratory, this has hugely impacted his studying quality but even still he was able to extract some useful information.


    For example, the purification of the immortal blood isn¡¯t similar to Giant Kemoyin Serpent where it would thin after being diluted through passing generation.


    The Alaister family martial spirit has the ability to preserve this bloodline trait and enables it to retrieve it¡¯s previous ancestral glory as the successor advances in the cultivation realm.


    Leylin was greatly inspired by this concept, especially the emblem of martial spirits which can easily evolve into a boon to any bloodline Magus family.


    Of course unlike bloodline where it¡¯s guaranteed to be inherited into offspring, the martial spirit has a lower chance of being inherited. That is the reason why although the Alaister family is insanely huge only a handful are direct descendants.


    But those who do inherit this martial spirit would later awaken the immortal bloodline which has an innumerable magical application.


    From the godly regeneration ability to the insane body modification and strengthening, it¡¯s a perfect bloodline for warriors.


    It¡¯s said that at God realm, the Immortal bloodline inside the possessor crystallizes into immortal blood which has unbelievable ability.


    King Abaddon was able to prophecize about Leylin wellbeing and his whereabouts by spending a few drops of immortal blood.


    ¡°There is a lot of time to explore about the wonders of Immortal blood¡­..¡ª*sigh*¡ª but that¡¯s for later, for now I have more pressing issues.¡± Leylin put the test tube down as he stood up from his chair and walked to the center of the laboratory.


    ¡°A.I. Chip!¡± Leylin made a command in his heart.


    [Analysis of Five Devils Condensation Refining and seven Demonic Sound Clan spirit scripture completed! Finished construction of Soul Altar, Third eyes formation! Current status: empty (ready to seal) Obtaining administrative rights from the Host to monitor the whole process and make informed reminders. Beginning to coordinate with Host¡¯s Profound Qi energy waves¡­]


    The A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Leylin took a deep breath and caressed the Blood Vein Rong looking at Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame sealed within it.


    Leylin hasn¡¯t been sitting ideal rather he intensively studied the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame trying to find a way to utilize it.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t have a way to maneuver the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame into his move set because of it¡¯s insanely powerful ability that could burn his soul to a crisp, and could only drool at the prospect of owning the third strongest heaven flame.


    But obviously Leylin isn¡¯t one to stay silent and leave such a treasure which is in his possession but not in his use, Leylin tried to formulate a way to utilize the flame and the crystal seal within the Blood Vein Ring which prisoned the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame inspired him.


    So far Leylin concluded that the best use for the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame would be to absorbed it into his sea of consciousness as a defence layer. If he actually did succeed then even the three Demonic Sound Clan leaders combined won¡¯t be able to vanquish his soul.


    Combining Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame into his sea of consciousness would form an impenetrable wall of soul defence. It would be incorporated by the Five Devils Condensation Refining of the Blood Vein Ring as well as the soul scripture of the Demonic sound clan.


    ..


    Leylin didn¡¯t think much and soon sat cross legged in the middle of the laboratory, the ground looked like a sacrificial altar and Leylin sat in the middle of the formation closing his eyes and entered the meditative state in an instant¡­


    While doing his meditation, Leylin felt as if his spirit had calmed down and floated on the clouds, enveloping the sun. This extremely harmonious and serene feeling flowed through his thoughts.


    ¡°Start!¡±


    [Beep! Phase 1¡ª Host body entering peak state!]


    Soon Leylin body exploded with a horrendous amount of strength as it emitted savage undulation surpassing the Sky realm!


    [Beep! Phase 2¡ª Releasing Sentient force inside the Blood Vein Ring covering Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame and forming Five Devils Condensation Refining barricade.]


    The Blood Vein Ring emitted a silver glow as the crystal sealing the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was split open with a small cleaved.


    Under the terrifying intimidation of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, his Sea of Consciousness kept shaking nonstop while his host soul was crumbling, seemed like it couldn¡¯t bear that shaking pressure.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s head was in extreme pain. The host soul in his Sea of Consciousness expanded crazily all of a sudden. Hundreds of millions of streams of sentient force power impetuously poured into the Sea of Consciousness.


    The Blood Vein Ring¡¯s surface also cracked a slit that naked eyes were unlikely to see. The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was suddenly pulled out and then thrown straight into his Sea of Consciousness like a source of the nutrient.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame released a terrified cry. This third rank Heaven Flame seemed to understand the constraints of fate and feel its life be in danger.


    Leylin was astonished to see that surprisingly the Blood Vein Ring was also actually helping him to complete the process of assimilating the heaven flame into his sea of consciousness.


    Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame violently struggled to get out of the bind of some strength in Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    However, no matter how strong it was struggling to resist, it was just in vain.


    [Beep! Phase 3 ¡ª Third Eye Formation opened. ]


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame finally fell into his host soul and turned into the host soul¡¯s third eye, which was then refined and emerged in between his eyebrows.


    The unbearable pain came up from the Sea of Consciousness. Leylin clenched his teeth, breathing heavily as his body shuddered.


    The Blood Vein Ring burst out with devilish lights as sentient force directly flew out, exploded on top of his head and then turned into a beam of Profound Qi energy rushing into that enormous blazing red dome.


    Leylin was tossing himself on the ground, enduring the extreme pain, feeling the fusion of his host soul and the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, sensing his surging Sea of Consciousness.


    The mutation in his Sea of Consciousness had gradually subsided. His host soul and the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame had blended into one. The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, which ranked the third among the Heaven Flames, became the third eye of his host soul. That eye scattered faint bright silver light dissolving into his Sea of Consciousness, continuously enhancing his Sea of Consciousness¡¯ soul strength.


    [Beep! Transformation completed! Third Eye Formation complete! Host is suffering from severe fatigue due to spending huge amounts of spirit force and is recommended to rest. ]

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Snow Dragon Island, in an isolated corner.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡±


    The ear-splitting explosion immediately came up from the mountaintop. Sharp icicles, which looked like sabers, were smashed into pieces. Chopping board size icebergs splattered everywhere under the cold moon and then rolled down massively to the foot of the mountain.


    Leylin in a raven black robe stood firmly, looking around with a frowned expression in silence. He seemed to be thinking of something in the chilling atmosphere atop a freezing and empty mountain.


    Yashila and Dallas were standing almost one thousand meters away, looking towards his general direction with serious faces. They didn¡¯t speak, as they were afraid it would disturb him.


    Long after that when the day was setting off into a beautiful and glamorous evening, he had gradually moved and almost disappeared. He deliberately walked towards the snow mountain which had been struck down. One of his legs placed on the tip of the sharp icicle and quietly sensed it.


    ¡°What?¡± Yashila slightly shouted and casually threw the sparkling snowball, which she had just created, away. ¡°Master seems to discover something. Should we go there and check?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am also very interested to know what could be so special to warrant Master personal attention. Previously, Master didn¡¯t come out during his seclusion even when the House Master of Gunther family and Divine Mother of The Heaven Lake Divine land came to negotiate with us.¡± Dallas nodded and slowly spread out his anomalous five or six-meter-long black-ink wings. They were slightly swinging. Dallas looked like a demon from hell with frigid aura, his pupils looked cold-hearted and aggressive.


    ¡°Yes, it must be really special. Dallas to be honest I feel that the more time we spend with Master, the more mysterious he actually is.¡±


    Yashila mouth revealed a faint smile from a corner. Her snow-white wings hadn¡¯t opened yet. After slightly swaying her mesmerizing body, she gradually vanished from the snow mountaintop. When she reappeared, she was already at Leylin side, bowing her head, walking close to Leylin and gently asked, ¡°Master, what did you find out?¡±


    Dallas was a little further away from Leylin, strangely looking at Leylin placing his foot on the tip of the icicle. He was contemplating with his closed eyes, seemed to think of something.


    He didn¡¯t raise his head and still kept his current posture; Leylin, with his eyes closed tight, sent the spirit aura of the Ice Cold Flame inside the Blood Vein Ring into the tip of the icicle.


    These days during his seclusion Leylin has started to converse minutely with Ice Cold Flame, he most did so for entertainment and some information.


    The Ice cold flame was oddly obedient because firstly for each useful information Leylin would feed it with sentient force and secondly, because of the fear it feels towards Leylin.


    Leylin is a very mysterious and dangerous entity for the Ice Cold Flame and although he is only just at Third Sky of Nirvana Realm, Leylin has been able to assimilate Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame into his sea of consciousness!


    Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame is one of the, if not the most difficult flame to tame, not to mention it¡¯s supremacy being ranked the third amongst all heaven flames.


    Compared to it Ice Cold Flame is much weaker. What¡¯s to say that if Leylin can absorb such a powerful heaven flame he can¡¯t do the same to it.


    Although not aware of the reason why Leylin didn¡¯t do it, Ice Cold flame still exercised severe caution when dealing with Leylin and hence, a faint relationship has been established between the two.


    Leylin was just cultivating in silence carrying on with his monotonous experiment while conversing with Ice Cold flame when it suddenly interjected and told Leylin about an anomaly it felt inside the Snow Dragon island. It could perceive the presence of a special lifeform, something it never felt before and it seemed to have the same icy trait as Ice Cold Flame.


    Leylin was enticed then and there, and soon after he immediately started to roam around to find that particular lifeform.


    Leylin¡¯s spirit aura groped along the icicle and went into the deepest place inside the Snow Dragon Mountain.


    The Ice Cold Flame was the Heaven Flame with the icy trait in Heaven and Earth. However, in this miraculous world, creatures with the icy trait were not only the Ice Cold Flame alone. Besides humankind and pagans, this mysterious unpredictable world also had strange powerful creatures which were similar to the Heaven Flames.


    Beasts were one of those creatures, but they were also the most ordinary ones.


    Leylin finally raised his head and looked at the two. He has been rather satisfied with the pagans as of late, especially when they handled the two Spirit God Rank warriors who came to take away the imprisoned young masters and misses of the various powerhouses from the Endless Sea.


    Dean Gunter and Teesra Skyline, the two Spirit Realm Warriors from the Gunter family and Heaven Lake Divine land who came to create chaos and test the waters.


    Leylin has already sent these two powerhouses about the demands in ransom for Felicia and Razia but the two obviously were furious from such an impudent behaviour.


    It was quite understandable, not just anyone can come and demand anything from one of the top powerhouses and overlords of the Endless Sea. Anyone who dares must possess the necessary skill set.


    They naturally didn¡¯t think that there were any God Realm warriors on this island, they did believe that at most this place should have Sky Realm warriors who were only one step away from the God Realm.


    They rushed towards Snow Dragon Island to unleash their fury and quench their burning pride.


    Leylin has absolutely no regard for their fury because with the combined force of the five pagan leaders, they were easy picking.


    As expected without any surprises, under the seige of the five pagans, their attitude immediately changed into a more amabile one.


    Leylin didn¡¯t appear instead left the negotiations to his followers. A weak appearing cultivator calling the shots around would only arouse suspicion.


    Leylin knows that although his powers have reached an unprecedented realm it still pales in comparison with a true legit Spirit Realm Warrior.


    Obviously even still Leylin is undisputedly a very fearsome character.


    Leylin has myriads of treasures on his hands, various unique powers and mysterious spells to harass his opponents, his soul defence is nigh impossible to be penetrated, he possess two Heaven Flames and also have the Goldy sword he acquired in Chasm Battlefields.


    With all these factors combined together he¡¯s a legitimate threat to a normal Spirit Realm Warrior and although such a devastating military strength is remarkable, it¡¯s first and foremost very eye catching and fearsome.


    When his powers as well as his identify as the great grandson of Alaister Abaddon were to be leaked then all the various families of Endless Sea would stop at nothing to join force and kill him without any mercy.


    In their opinion, seed of hate has already been planted all those years back when those powerhouses decided to completely uproot the Alaister family and eradicate all it¡¯s members.


    And to let such a dangerous prodigy grow even more would lead to a horrifying future for them. Quite simply, Not a single one of them would be able to sleep in silence if Leylin isn¡¯t destroyed.


    Even a combined assault with demon dwellers perpetrated to deal with him is also very likely.


    People are rather fickle because fear for a growing foe motivates a person like nothing else!


    Although Leylin knows he¡¯s strong he has no misconception about his ability, let alone everyone, even a few remarkable experts alone are fatal for him if he paints a target on his back.


    So Leylin wanted to have nothing to do with these negotiations and just stayed put minding his business.


    To be honest although it was termed negotiations, it wasn¡¯t actually an option in the part of the two opposing God Realm warriors.


    Suprisingly, Leylin didn¡¯t have any demands for a more rich cultivation friendly island and ownership over places with wealthy resources but rather he asked for raw materials and resources which would provide immediate outcome, a decision which may seem rather short sighted.


    But Leylin knew that troubling times is descending upon the Endless Sea soon and the invasion of Demon dwellers in not so far, with some vital and shocking information from Ice Cold Flame Leylin understood that things are not to be taken as lightly as they may seem in the current state of affairs.


    Leylin has found some rather vague clues which indicated that the Dark Dwellers and the Demon Dwellers had probably allied to strike this world!


    The Dark Area and the Demon Area have been long jealous of the wealth here, which is quite rare in their worlds. Once the Dark Dwellers and the Demon Dwellers obtain what they want on the Grace Mainland, they will expand quickly, then this world will be in deep trouble.


    The Dark Area and Grace Mainland don¡¯t have space joints. The Dark Area and the Gate of Heaven are single-directed. Warriors can only enter the Dark Area through the Gate of Heaven, but the Dark Dwellers cannot enter the Grace Mainland through the Gate of Heaven. It means, it¡¯s hard for the Dark Dwellers to enter this world. However, once the path between the Dark Area and the Demon Area is connected, the Dark Dwellers can enter our world through the space joints.


    Which means that someday one would find a lot of high rank Demon Dwellers and Dark Dwellers popping up here. At that time, all the warriors in the Endless Sea will be the prey of the Dark Dwellers and the Demon Dwellers. Maybe in a short time, this place will be slaughtered and they won¡¯t find a single human being any more.


    Knowing this although Leylin was agitated similarly he was also very excited, and kept this discovery to himself.


    Dealing with the Alaister family is the worst decision the Endless Sea could have possibly made and soon enough, they would understand what true despair is and amidst all that, Leylin sole role would be to take advantage.


    Hence although his demands may seem stupid to others but knowing that the so-called resources island would soon become battlefield he didn¡¯t want any part but obviously Leylin didn¡¯t just ask for mere scraps from those two either.


    His demand conveyed through the pagans was rather heavy, the likes of which can only be fulfilled by the fifteen powerhouse in the Endless sea and none other.


    Obviously the two vigorously retaliated but to no avail. At this point of time, they can¡¯t even deal with the Demon Dwellers. If this new forces jump in, it¡¯s not hard to believe that the name Heaven Lake Divine Land and Gunter family will be wiped out of the Kyara Sea.


    Leylin has no qualms to even negotiate and unite with the demon dwellers, to him only profit matters and in this situation, only immediate profit matters.


    With no option in sight, they could only sigh in defeat and relent.


    ¡°How has everything been going as of lately?¡± Leylin who drifted in his thoughts suddenly asked without answering the queries of the two.


    ¡°Everything is as Master anticipated, soon after the negotiations all the items were delivered to us and other families also came to negotiate with us. As of now, everyone except one has been ransomed.¡± Yashila answered with a sweet smile, the two tribes have gained a lot through this trade and a lot of them have recently broken through because of many rare and previously unavailable resources and herbs.


    ¡°Everyone except one, let me guess..is that little lass Carina Caddell?¡±


    ¡°Master is right.¡± Yashila was surprised by Leylin accurate guess and even more so when she thought about Carina unceasingly requesting to meet with Leylin all the time, coming with innumerable baits and excuses to do so but was ruthlessly declined every time by Leylin.


    ¡°That women harbours a lot of schemes, I¡¯ll entertain her later when I am free.¡±


    Although Carina was the leader of Caddell family¡¯s new generation ranking the Peak Earth Realm, extremely beautiful, the goddess who allured and mesmerized numerous outstanding guys at the Endless Sea. And, she even proactively seeked Leylin at multi occasion making her attention very clear, but to him she was nothing.


    In the Endless Sea, the Martial Spirit Palace, the Alaister family, the Caddell family, and the Three Gods Sect are the most powerful forces. In recent years, although the Caddell family has never taken any major actions, no one dares to deny the Caddell family¡¯s real ability. The Caddell family¡¯s status in the Tuta Sea is quite similar to the Alaister family at the Kyara Sea before.


    Making relationship to her could prove to be very beneficial but to Leylin she is just another character who would be left in the annals of times as Leylin plows forward in his pursuit of truth.


    ¡°Master we have also received information back from the Three God Sect and they have fulfilled our request and also invited us to a meeting which would be held after seven days. Would you be going?¡± Dallas showed a serious expression as he interject, for the invitation the level-eight Flame Unicorn which was the mount of the Hierarch in power of the Three Gods Sect personally came.


    ¡°Hmm¡­The Hierach Sun God Tyler Cyrus is summoning all the high-class warriors from everywhere to gather in the Three Gods Sect. We should also go there and see what brilliant plans these selfish senile people can draw to deal with demon dwellers.¡± Leylin said with a smile as a rumour about the Three God Sect which has caught his ears replayed in his mind.


    Rumor saying that the predecessor of the Moon branch in the Three Gods Sect had returned to the Moon Island. This predecessor could have wrestled away the glorious title of the Moon God.


    ¡®Is it her? Well seeing is believing and I have to go there anyway to activate my Star Martial Spirit, might as well do so now.¡¯

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, it would be dangerous for you to go alone. Please let us accompany you.¡±


    Leylin turned his gaze back to the ground and smiled, ¡°I would be taking the Yemen, Dominick and Kassius with me.¡±


    ¡°This.. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you might question their loyalty towards me considering how they were forced to swear allegiance, but I can sense it in their eyes. They don¡¯t have any intention to revolt, unless of course I prove to be unworthy which I don¡¯t plan to become.¡± Leylin waved his hand and shut down Yashila¡¯s concern, what he didn¡¯t share was that Leylin didn¡¯t only rely on his intuition rather he is sure that even the three combined can¡¯t kill him.


    Leylin has learned all the secret scripture in their possession and has a heaven flame protecting his Sea of consciousness, he also possess the Sky-breaking Shuttle which can help him escape from any formation hence he wasn¡¯t afraid of their betrayal.


    After a while, Leylin knitted his eyebrows while looking at the ground with a profound expression, he glanced at Yashila and Dallas who were very curious, then explained, ¡°Oh this¡­You must have sensed my movements.¡±


    Dallas and Yashila nodded in agreement staying silent to let him explain, they were obviously very curious about the reason Leylin escaped his seclusion.


    ¡°Well as you know there is a Heaven Flame with the icy trait inside my body. When I¡¯ve sent my soul consciousness into the Snow Dragon Mountain, through its delicate icy spirit aura, my soul consciousness can feel another icy creature which is similar to it.¡±


    Dallas and Yashila countenance was in shock.


    ¡°Yashila, call the three Demonic sound clan patriarch. The Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s knowledge of souls can be useful to find out something.¡± After contemplating for a while Leylin asked.


    After saying, Leylin closed his eyes and sent the message to the Ice Cold Flame, ¡°Did you find something? If you help me locate that thing I¡¯ll give you ten units of nourishing force.¡±


    ¡°Just ten?¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t do negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Ye.. yeah.¡±


    After dealing with Ice cold flame for a while, Leylin has created a unit for the sentient force which he rewards the heaven flame with for its cooperation or assistance. The sentient force is an unbelievable and unmatched tonic capable of enhancing the ability or powers of anyone or anything. Obviously the Heaven Flame is no exception, Ice Cold Flame is very greedy to get such an amazing nourishment.


    One unit of sentient force, or as Leylin dubbed it in a more generalized term of nourishing force is the amount Leylin gave the Ice Cold flame the first time ever back in Chasm Battlefield when it shared the information about the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    Sentient force is an amazing entity which has made the Ice Cold Flame very obedient and also made it decide that staying with Leylin is actually not a bad idea. Of course that is, if one takes out the constant fear of being forced into his sea of consciousness and serves him against it¡¯s will.


    ¡°Under the mountain, there is a kind of spirit aura which is very similar to me. But, it is hiding very deep inside. If that creature really exists, it is probably in a very deep sleep. The entire spirit aura on its body has been hidden, which is very hard to find.¡± The Ice Cold Flame¡¯s reply made Leylin knit his eyebrows tightly as he waited patiently.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±


    The chilly wind was torn apart as some figures quietly appeared one by one. Yashila and the other three leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan all gathered in front of Leylin.


    After shooting a quick glance, Yemen bent his body, respectfully said with a shocked face, ¡°Congratulations Master, you have taken one more step into the Peak Nirvan Realm. Based on your strength and innate ability, hopefully, you will reach the Sky Realm in four or five years.¡±


    Kassius and Dominick were a little surprised, staring at Leylin for a while before congratulating him.


    Everyone one of them can¡¯t help but feel emotional as well as expectant for their bright future, choosing to serve such a prodigal cultivator.


    Leylin is an undisputed heaven defying genius, although not sure about his real age they have discovered from the conversation with the different captive young masters and misses of the Endless Sea, that he is only around 25 years old!


    Being so young and he has already reached Nirvana Realm, not to mention at the very peak is such a mind blowing feat of accomplishment.


    Obviously Leylin must have gained pretty amazing opportunities but he¡¯s talent cannot be denied even more so he¡¯s shrewd, capable, a natural leader has unbelievable foresight and extremely firm in his actions.


    Each and everyone of his quality signifies his great future that awaits him, obviously the pagans had reservations about following him wholeheartedly but now they can¡¯t help but feel very expectant for his future accomplishments. They have even subconsciously tied his wellbeing to the rise of the two tribes.


    Leylin nodded slightly and calmly waved his hand to prevent them from flattering. He pointed at the shining tip of the icicle and quickly went straight to the point, ¡°This Snow Dragon Island has a peculiar thing. According to the Heaven Flame inside my body, there exists a creature with the icy trait on this island. The ability to sense the souls of the three of you is extremely powerful but i have a feeling that it¡¯s very cunning. So I want to borrow the God power of you three, to search carefully if there is this peculiar thing for real.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yemen ¡®s group of three and other two bent their bodies and then immediately sat down cross-legged, closed their eyes and started sensing.


    Yemen¡¯s group of three and the other two sat on the ground with serious faces. Although there weren¡¯t any flows of profound Qi moving on their bodies, the snow where they were sitting cross-legged started to melt.


    Their fluctuating souls penetrated into the earth, spreading widely deep inside the Snow Dragon Mountain.


    The feeble fluctuating souls, which except Leylin neither Yashila nor Dallas could recognize, were moving slowly around the Snow Dragon Mountain then gradually went deep inside the mountain, penetrating the foot of the mountain to sense the icy living movements of special creatures existing there.


    On the Snow Dragon Mountain, there obviously existed some creatures, some fourth-level, fifth-level beasts, or insects hiding deeply underground. As long as these creatures were still alive, they all emitted living fluctuations.


    When Yemen¡¯s group of three projected soul fluctuations, they realized numerous responses from lives immediately. At this moment, their spiritual souls were moving all around the Snow Dragon Mountain, so they could sense all the creatures¡¯ lives.


    Among those countless living fluctuations, finding one with the icy attribute, which was hiding deeply inside as well as extremely powerful, was not an easy job.


    With his soul consciousness being wide open and his mind being scarily calm, Leylin could feel a minuscule fluctuation.


    ¡°Oh?!¡±


    A miraculous fresh feeling suddenly appeared at the Profound Qi tree on his chest. Leylin could clearly feel dense Heaven and Earth aura around the Snow Dragon Mountain gathered around them. Fresh aura, which was like the icy aura, started flowing out and getting into Leylin¡¯s body directly.


    After having felt this aura carefully, he could see many beams of cold aura moving inside his vessels, slowly converging into the halo of the profound Qi on his belly.


    That fresh aura was not as strong as that of the Ice Cold Flame but still very freezing. When it moved inside his vessels, Leylin remained indifferent. For the current him and his extremely robust physique the cold aura wasn¡¯t much.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±


    Strange vibration suddenly came out from Leylin body. He personally opened his meridians to bait the force trying to infiltrate inside him.


    ¡°Twitter twitter twitter¡±


    The fresh aura was absorbed into his body quickly, condensed at one place as if it just turned out to be a small icy loach creeping through every corner of his body and searching for something.


    That spirit creature rapidly glided, ran back and forth inside his vessels.


    Leylin¡¯s soul consciousness followed it closely. It dashed non-stop, wandering around inside his body, and then slowly advanced towards the finger, which was wearing the Blood Vein Ring.


    At once, it seemed to show a strong sense of fear towards the ring and turned around stopping it¡¯s probing immediately boring into the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s moving inside the earth. Follow it!¡± Leylin shouted sternly.


    Yemen, Kassius and Dominick, who were sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened their eyes wider, looking in the direction which Leylin¡¯s finger was pointing at, nodding their heads and putting all of their powers to pursue that icy aura.


    The Ice Cold Flame inside the Blood Vein Ring slightly swung, turning to a chilled-to-bone white flame. ¡°I can feel its aura and it also can sense that I am probing it at the same time. It is very cunning, didn¡¯t try to find me right away. Its ability to use icy power is not less than mine before getting nourishing force from you.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, whatever it is it¡¯s surely not a common entity.¡±


    Yemen¡¯s face was frigid; he launched a horrendous strike on top of the icicle next to him. The huge and rough crest of the icicle, which looked like an enormous stone pillar supporting the sky, turned into ice rubble tumbling down.


    ¡°That fellow is extremely cunning, hiding discreetly. I can vaguely sense it a little bit but I¡¯m hardly able to lock on it.¡± Yemen shook his head and didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    ¡°It seems that we have to try our secret scriptures.¡± Kassius contemplated for a while before speaking.


    Yemen¡¯s and Dominick¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Secret scripture?¡± Leylin was amazed and surprisingly asked, ¡°Do you have a secret scripture that can be useful?¡±


    Kassius nodded respectfully and said, ¡°The three of us cultivate different spiritual Upanishads. Dominick focuses on soul controlling, and Yemen focuses on soul attacking, while I specialize in soul diffusing. I used to cultivate a secret scripture named Great Foreign Area Control. Using this scripture can connect my soul with the souls of other people, and thus my sense power will significantly increase. If we three unite with each other, our soul power can cover the entire Hengluo Sea. If we concentrate carefully, we can discover even the smallest soul fluctuations surrounding us.¡±


    ¡°With Kassius ability he can connect our three senses, and with Dominick control over soul we can use it to enhance your probing ability, Master and lastly with my soul as a guide you can use it to attack that entity. You have affinity with icy traits and you would have a much easier time to track it if you can enhance your spirit search parameters.¡± Yemen bowed as he said respectfully.


    ¡°Oh.. it¡¯s a very impressive skill, are there any severe repercussions?¡±


    ¡°Conventionally there are but not with you Master.¡± Yemen smiled with a knowing smile as the other two accompanied him looking at Leylin with great praise.


    ¡°Care to explain?¡±


    ¡°We can only use this skill incorporation with a warrior with a lower cultivation realm than us. And usually a normal cultivator won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of having our three soul consciousness inside them. Even if we don¡¯t have any malicious intent, any normal cultivator¡¯s sea of consciousness would collapse within a moment because of mere strain.¡±


    ¡°But you are different Master. You are the greatest genius we had the pleasure to be acquainted with.¡± Kassius intoned looking extremely proud.


    ¡°Yes, not only are you an unprecedented genius in cultivation but your knowledge and talent in soul comprehension is also beyond belief. Although only a Nirvana Realm warrior, your soul is even more powerful than any peak Sky realm warrior.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention you have already been acquainted with the secret spirit scripture of three of us making you extremely competent in the matters of soul, if I had to guess then I am sure that except for us three there is no in the whole Demonic Sound Clan who can compare to you!¡± Dominick said with a suggestive smile as Yashila and Dallas looked at Leylin with an astounded and surprised gaze.


    ¡°If you three are so sure, then by all means go ahead.¡± Leylin wasn¡¯t afraid that they would do anything malicious against him, he already has the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame as his greatest defence if they dared try anything funny their soul would be burned into oblivion even before they can beg for mercy.


    After saying that, Kassius sat down neatly first, Yemen and Dominick also found a place next to him to sit. The three of them formed a triangle with Leylin inside; their palms were placed in the other¡¯s direction. They started to use the secret scripture Great Foreign Area Control of the Demonic Sound Clan.


    Each flow of the mysterious soul fluctuations was suddenly emitted from their bodies. These fluctuations were very violent and created visible waves in the middle of the air. These waves rippled like the water surface and slowly spread outwards and into Leylin¡¯s body.


    His Sea of Consciousness was like it had entered the ocean, becoming a whirlpool on the water surface. His host soul and the five Devils in the Sea of Consciousness also swung nonstop. Being affected by the soul fluctuations of three leaders, he felt that his soul was immersed in a miraculous state.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Leylin was sitting in between as the three encircled him from three separated directions by Yemen, Kassius and Dominick. They all looked serious and cautious.


    Leylin looked haufty and unbothered but from deep inside his sea of consciousness stirred up endlessly, sentient force which has been accumulated for a long while accumulated and the five devils protecting his host soul roared.


    The translucent figures of the five devils manifested and materialized, especially the eyes of the five devils oozing with malevolent force.


    The devil stood around his host soul like royal guards, Leylin also triggered his third eye ready to deploy Nine Sereneties Soul Devouring Flame at any given moment.


    Leylin was extremely vigilant and kept gis guard up at all times, although the betrayal is unlikely it¡¯s best to be prepared. Anything can go wrong at such a delicate conjuncture.


    Profound Qi poured from the hands of the three Demonic Sound Clan leaders into dazzling lights had formed a visible halo that covered the top of the three people¡¯s heads and the entire surrounding area.


    Many beams of the condensed pure powers were constantly shooting out from the ten fingers of Yemen, Dominick and Kassius, aiming towards the curtain of lights in the sky to increase and stabilize.


    Three minutes had passed.


    The three souls of Yemen, Kassius and Dominick were connecting to each other to perform the Great Foreign Area Control of the Demonic Sound Clan. This technique would use their souls as a conducting path to enhance Leylin soul searching ability so that he can identify for the anomalies underneath the earth of the Snow Dragon Island. They obviously wanted to locate the elusive peculiar life which was hiding there.


    Those rippling waves of forces were marvelous. Wherever they had suffused, the beating melody of the earth also got affected as well.


    Under those waves, even the movements of a tiny worm creeping under thousands of miles deep inside the Earth would be countlessly amplified.


    Leylin felt a wonderful feeling as if all the restraints on his soul had been broken off. His state of self reached an unprecedented level even surprising him.


    He was like a ship that was pushed forward by the wind tearing apart all constraints and restrictions of sky above and sea below.


    Leylin didn¡¯t lose himself in the feeling because he could sense that this state won¡¯t last for longer. The accumulated God power of the three leaders were already a lot to bear for a warrior with the lower realm, and only because of the overwhelming strength of his soul he can bear the pressure without any problem.


    Leylin didn¡¯t lose himself in that wonderful feeling and started to focus his mind, only after a few moments his¡¯s eyebrows tightly knitted as he seemed to have found something out and thus, revealed a cold smile.


    Leylin face was then excited, patiently searching for the source of all these abnormalities.


    Kassius arched his eyebrows. His tightly closed eyes were now opened, shooting out splendid heavenly lights. Explicit vibrating souls were quietly retrieved.


    ¡°Master found it already!¡±


    Yemen and Dominick¡¯s faces slightly changed. They were amazed that Leylin was not only able to accommodate to such a huge soul pressure but also actually found the target. They quickly withdrew their soul consciousness as well. All the soul forces which had been released were temporarily retrieved to their Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom.¡±


    Suddenly, a chain of explosive sounds came out from underneath the Snow Dragon Mountain. The snow layer which was covering the mountain started to shake violently. The Sky and Earth aura rolled out massively.


    The immense flushing white frost continued scattering outwards, spreading out the entire Snow Dragon Mountain just in a blink.


    The Snow Dragon Mountain originally didn¡¯t have too much of the Sky and Earth aura. However, the aura was excessively overwhelming right now. The entire island instantly became vital. Although it was freezing, everyone felt joyful and comfortable as though they were in the center of a sacred area, enjoying the benefits of a miraculously precious cultivating location of the Endless Sea.


    ¡°Master is fishing it out, be at guard everyone!¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh


    The Sky and Earth aura violently erupted from inside the Snow Dragon Mountain.


    Just after a short while, the Snow Dragon Mountain had already been immersed in a great amount of the Sky and Earth aura. The Sky and Earth aura quickly diffused and turned the Snow Dragon Island to a place that had an abundance of spiritual auras.


    If it was not because of the tremendous freezing aura on the mountain, the Snow Dragon Island should already become a very suitable place for warriors to cultivate.


    Being covered by the immense white frost, the Snow Dragon Mountain looked like it was drowning in the clouds, and thus the vision was also limited.


    Leylin who was originally excited inside his heart suddenly had a change in his expression. He now realized that the aura in the sky was moving abnormally. He raised his head solemnly, looking up towards the sky with a changing countenance.


    The white frost in the sky was assembling into many clouds of frost, each of which then turned into a circle of white frost.


    The bitterly cold weather turned into the freezing icy power absorbing into the white frost. Not long after that, chopping board-sized white circles appeared, which were like big snowballs being condensed in the air.


    Inside those snowballs, there was not only full of the extremely chaotic Sky and Earth aura but also the freezing icy powers. The vibrating powers were severely turbulent as if they could explode at any time.


    A big amount of the Sky and Earth aura erupting from inside the Snow Dragon Mountain converged at those big snowballs.


    If looking further, it was easy to see many white full moons in the sky which were splendidly shining. However, they were also full of violent vibrating powers that scared people out of their wits.


    ¡°It¡¯s counter-attacking! Fast, Create a protective layer around us and immediately tell everyone at the foot of the mountain to evacuate.¡± Leylin suddenly commanded.


    Yashila¡¯s figure flashed up then gently left leaving no traces just in a blink.


    ¡°Here it comes!¡± Dallas stayed behind making sure that the four weren¡¯t disturbed by the movements acting as a defensive wall between them. He roared while the wings on his back instantly spread out. Streaks of black lightning were weaving with each other to create a net and then shoot out up to the sky.


    The Spiritual Qi Bullets in mid-air plunged down, bringing along the incomparable impetus.


    Boom Boom Boom! Boom Boom Boom!


    The entire Snow Dragon Island started to explode. The Spiritual Qi Bullets, which were as big as a chopping board and sparklingly luminous like a bright moon, were shot down from the sky. That made the Snow Dragon Mountain start to roar, growl, and violently shake nonstop as if it could collapse at any time.


    The number of the Spiritual Qi Bullets could be up to dozens. Each of the bullets contained an impetuous vibrating power.


    When one Spiritual Qi Bullet was shot down, a manor at the foot of the mountain fell instantly. Many pagans of the Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race screamed out and scattered everywhere.


    Because the temperature of the Snow Dragon Island kept decreasing, many pagans with low cultivation base of the two tribes had soon withdrawn in advance. Therefore, the rest of them who were at the foot of the mountain right now had a high cultivation base and were not afraid of the icy aura of the Snow Dragon Mountain. When the Spiritual Qi Bullets shot down massively, their run-away speed was extremely fast. Most of them didn¡¯t get injured and quickly fled from the attacking range of the Spiritual Qi Bullets.


    Yashila was busy defending the two tribes with the best warriors from either force, Dallas kept protecting the four from being disturbed.


    Leylin was also paying attention to the huge changes and sudden offense but he instantly realized that there was another icy aura which was quietly ejected from inside the earth, trying to intrude his body through his feet.


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop the intruding, letting it enter.


    At the same time, the foreign aura entered his body a marvelous flow of a vibrating spirit also spread out from his body.


    Pulsating from his host soul, thousands of soul senses seemed to appear and scatter everywhere inside his body.


    ¡°You want my body!¡± Leylin snorted disdainfully, ¡°Dream on! ¡±


    As soon as he was attacked Leylin understood that the intruder needed a body. It intends to rely on a body to be revived. As Leylin body is tempered by Ice Cold Flame forces, it can receive its icy aura and settle inside him making him an ideal host.


    ¡°Show me your real self!¡±


    ¡°Crack crack.¡±


    The snow surface under Leylin¡¯s feet exploded and split open all of a sudden. It was easy to see a corridor opened up, running straight down inside the earth. It was like a bloody mouth that wanted to swallow him up.


    Dallas and others watched in horror as Leylin was swallowed.


    Yemen, Dominick and Kassius were stunned only momentarily but they immediately understood that Leylin body wasn¡¯t pulled by the foreign force he actually allowed it, without resistance.


    They soon broke the formation but continued following him with their soul perception ready to help Leylin at any given moment. Since Leylin requirements to find the anomaly has been met they didn¡¯t need to carry on, now they can focus on the harder part ¡ªCapturing the source of this abnormal phenomenon.


    ¡­


    Leylin opened his eyes and found himself in the middle of the firm, rough and long icy bones, which were like sharp swords, splendid lights were radiating. The Sky and Earth aura were as dense as gurgling streams. The icy bones were emitting peculiar halos which could blind people¡¯s eyes and daze people¡¯s minds.


    Leylin released his soul to sense around looking at the structure from a third eye view and soon after, with his extremely high knowledge he concluded that this was the dragon¡¯s body of the Icy Crystal Bone Dragon.


    The Icy Crystal Bone Dragon¡¯s body was one hundred meters tall and ten meters wide. The insides of the body were empty and had no skin nor flesh left except for this enormous skeleton.


    At this moment, Leylin was standing inside this huge skeleton of the Icy Crystal Bone Dragon.


    The Icy Crystal Bone Dragon is the eighth level beast. In the legend, this Icy Crystal Bone Dragon stayed nearby the Snow Dragon Island and was extremely aggressive.


    Surrounding him were shiny solid bones like sparkling crystals. It was as if he was in a room which was made of coarse long bones. Lava rocks enshrouded the outsides of this bone room.


    The gurgling Sky and Earth aura flowed out from the icy bones. Staying inside this skeleton, Leylin didn¡¯t need to waste his strength to condense the Profound Qi. Instead, he could feel the aura which was like cool and fresh morning dew absorbing into his belly through his breath. The aura was then taken completely in before slowly pouring into the Profound Qi halo on his belly.


    That was the first time Leylin saw such a dense Sky and Earth aura. Even inside the caves on the God Mountain in the Immortal Island of the Alaister family, the aura was much less than the one here.


    It seemed like he was being immersed in the ocean of spiritual aura. His pores kept absorbing the Sky and Earth aura of this place, which made his body very comfortable. He felt that he could forever immerse himself in this place and didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.


    Leylin eyes darted everywhere scanning the whole skeleton, even when he found such an amazing place he didn¡¯t forget about his priorities.


    Blue light radiated from his eyes and soon after a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Finally got you!¡±


    Leylin smiled. He immediately walked towards the dragon head.


    That fellow is in the head of this dragon skeleton!

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    An oval-shaped crystal, as big as a table, was floating around inside the skull. That crystal emitted cold icy white aura like a jade block. A peculiar liquid was moving and gently swaying inside the crystal like a human brain. That liquid projected a tremendous living vibration.


    Leylin started to condense his forces seriously. He was quietly taking precautions, moving step by step to the dragon head in which that crystal was floating around.


    Leylin¡¯s face became frigid without waiting for the spirit in the Dragon Crystal to have any actions.


    ¡°Latent Firewall!¡±


    Boom!


    Leylin didn¡¯t show any hesitation and immediately struck. Although Leylin could clearly feel the presence of an intelligent force inside the head of the skeleton, Leylin wasn¡¯t bothered to talk to it. Only brute force would imply his demands, much more astoundingly than talking.


    Bunch of fiery flames which then turned into a flock of burning black fires with their scorching heat power, instantly dashing towards the Dragon Crystal.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    A cluster of dense flames engulfed the Dragon Crystal which then transmitted a strange sound all of a sudden while a lot of white frost spread out from the inside of it. Two flows of extreme cold and hot forces were fighting with each other, and the temperature inside the dragon skeleton kept changing constantly.


    The Icy Crystal Bone Dragon was the beast with the powerful icy trait and a bone-chilling icy skeleton. Inside the Icy Crystal Bone Dragon, the freezingly coldest one was the Dragon Crystal. The Dragon Crystal of the Icy Crystal Bone Dragon was frigidly icy and very solid, could be considered one of a few of the most unusual icy creatures in the world.


    Burning fires of the Leylin¡¯s spell empowered by the Sun Spirit razed covering the Dragon Crystal but it couldn¡¯t burn it into ashes.


    Meanwhile, the Spirit continually gathered the icy auras to prevent the invasion of the scorching flame from destroying its extreme heating power, and thus the Flame couldn¡¯t severely harm the Dragon Crystal.


    ¡°As you have already taken action first, I won¡¯t continue putting up with you.¡± The Spirit suddenly transmitted a cold-hearted sound from inside the Dragon Crystal. A violent and horrendous soul flow like a massive surging wave suddenly stormed straight towards Leylin. That was the bone-chilling, nebulous soul attack.


    Leylin was standing there, watching the massive volume of snow and ice all converge, interlace and collide with each other, and shoot out icy power which could tightly tie up all the souls.


    Leylin sneered at the audacity of the spirit trying to contest against him in the area of soul fight.


    The two forces, icy attack and soul attack intertwined with each other covering the entire Sky and Earth, dashing straight to his Sea of Consciousness as if they wanted to crush his Sea of Consciousness at once.


    That was the fatal attack whose target was his Sea of Consciousness and host soul.


    The soul attack massively darted, wrapping everything up without allowing one to avoid. Leylin instantly felt that his Sea of Consciousness seemed to have been locked up, a malevolent force creeping near him.


    ¡°Five Devils attack!¡±


    The five Devils in the Sea of Consciousness had been stirred up, instantly flew out of the Sea of Consciousness, altogether plunging into the violent soul flow that was advancing.


    Although the five negative Devils had different forms, they were all eccentric and full of brutal terrifying auras. As soon as they entered the strong soul flow that had been launched by the Spirit, they immediately showed their claws and fangs, impetuously tore that soul flow into broken pieces of the soul floating and drifting around.


    ¡°Devils!¡± The Spirit cried. He was inside the Dragon Crystal showing the extreme fear; he then quickly condensed a new soul attack flow.


    Leylin¡¯s soul consciousness could realize those broken pieces of soul that had been torn down by the five Devils instantly condensed and turned into many beams of frigid, icy light. Those icy lights rapidly extended and were on their way dashing towards him; they gradually turned into small transparent Icy Crystal Bone Dragons.


    The five Devils, who had just returned with cruel and fierce appearances, suddenly dashed towards those small Icy Crystal Bone Dragons which were being tied up.


    As the Icy Crystal Bone Dragon saw the five Devils penetrating into the Sea of Consciousness, they started to struggle constantly, trying to escape from the shackles inside the Sea of Consciousness.


    However, Leylin host soul inside the Sea of Consciousness kept launching tenacious binding forces, filling the beams of lights which were fastening the Icy Crystal Bone Dragons. No matter how much those Icy Crystal Bone Dragons tried, they couldn¡¯t get out of this shackle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The Spirit ear-piercingly cried out.


    Leylin summoned the three people of Yemen¡¯s group uniting with each other to deal with the Holy Spirit God¡¯s soul attacks.


    Being the leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan, their soul competencies were exceptional indeed. Even though the Spirit was very competent and fearsome, it had to show its helplessness when facing their soul defense.


    The Spirit God screeching noisily, using its forces to cope with the soul defense of the three.


    Leylin looked at it with a fierce and merciless expression as a small slit opened right between his eyes.


    His glabella separated to reveal a silver glow, Leylin restrained a small ray of silver force inside his Host soul which threatened to emerge and burn all souls.


    Leylin has actually employed the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame!


    Although Leylin can¡¯t properly use the full powers of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame because of his lower realm but even the amount of strength he can exhibit is a force to be reckon with.


    ¡°Why are all of you pushing me? I only want to survive, become a living creature with blood and flesh, not some illusory god. I don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of nor just be a supplementing medicine for the others to consume and gain the abilities to break through, and then ending up heartlessly being swallowed eventually. I only want ¡­ to live.¡±


    The Spirit screamed out like crazy. Flows of soul forces, which were as sharp as sabers, were shot out. He seemed to be uncontrollable soon.


    ¡°Follow me and you shall be rewarded with what you can¡¯t even imagine, or you can choose to defy me and be obliterated!¡± Leylin showed a contemplating expression as he soon raised his hands to stop the three from cornering it.


    He also pushed towards the Spirit a small part of sentient force enveloping it into a warm and lively aura.


    At first the spirit tried to defend but soon acted it shuddered as it felt unbelievably comfortable sensing huge amounts of nourishing force entering its being and elevating it¡¯s state of existence slightly.


    ¡°I am not a negotiator, I am a conqueror but you can rest assured that whatever I promise I always deliver. I have already shown you my abilities, to perish or to step forward for a better future. Your choice!¡± Leylin didn¡¯t try to corner the spirit completely because he can sense it¡¯s assimilating huge amount of powers in the depth of it¡¯s soul, possible trying to self detonate and ridding itself of slave¡¯s fate.


    Once the Holy Spirit God¡¯s soul had exploded, Leylin wouldn¡¯t get any benefits; his soul could also be attracted by the soul black hole that the soul explosion had created, which possibly led to the unexpected fatal danger.


    That was not what he wanted.


    ¡°You guys go up first.¡± Leylin contemplated for a while before turning towards the ethereal body souls of Yemen, Kassius and Dominick ordering them with a faint smile.


    ¡°Master ¡­¡± Yemen transmitted his soul consciousness showing his disagreement.


    Leylin looked at them sternly, his eyes showing an erudite yet sly expression. The three soon nodded with reluctance and disappeared.


    On top of the Snow Dragon Mountain.


    The bodies of Yemen, Kassius and Dominick shook violently. They opened their eyes simultaneously and took a deep breath.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Dallas hastily asked.


    Three of them soon explained Leylin intentions as they all started to wait in anticipation and stress.


    ¡°Boom boom boom.¡±


    Not long after that, an earth-shaking explosive sound came up from underneath the Snow Dragon Mountain once again.


    The place where Leylin had fallen cracked open one more time, exposing a new connecting path, from which the dense lava ice and the heavy Sky and Earth aura spread out.


    Dallas and the other people all had astonished faces. They attentively looked towards that connecting path which had just cracked open, watching the commotions deep down there while taking precautions in silence.


    A big figure slowly leaped up from deep down the connecting path as if it was pushed up by the lava ice under the feet, hence, didn¡¯t waste any of its strength to fly straight up.


    ¡°He is out.¡± Yemen shouted slightly with his suspicious eyes. From the stable and comfortable dense heaven and earth aura they concluded that Leylin has succeed!


    ¡­


    The dense adhesive Sky and Earth aura like faint morning dew hazily covered the foot of the Snow Dragon Mountain.


    Streams of spiritual aura, which naked eyes could see, were still erupting from the crack on the Snow Dragon Mountain, hovering around, expanding gradually, and overwhelming the one-hundred-mile area surrounding the Snow Dragon Mountain.


    The misty spiritual aura resembled a jade-like white silk ribbon under the sun and radiated faint rays sometimes. Many of the Wings race¡¯s and the Demonic Sound Clan¡¯s pagans were astonished looking around with joy, but they didn¡¯t understand why everything had become this miraculous and marvelous.


    The previous chilled to the bone icy aura had quietly disappeared. Although the Snow Dragon Mountain¡¯s peak and flank were still freezing like before, there was no longer an icy aura flying out from the crack or spreading down to the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, those pagans who had temporarily evacuated from the foot of the mountain due to the freezing ice aura were returning here from other areas on the Snow Dragon Island.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately recognized that this area had gone through an earth-shaking transformation. Not only was the Sky and Earth aura denser but the entire mountain chain also seemed to be full of vitality.


    Due to the tremendously dense aura, plants started to grow lushly and verdantly, among which there were even some precious herbal plants that were rare and unique.


    Dallas, Yashila and others hurriedly tried their best to create many kinds of special-effect protective barriers and formation techniques. Many of the complicated barriers and formations required the Sky and Earth aura to be possibly created. With the help of the Spirit, this had become much easier.


    Not long after that, the entire Snow Dragon Mountain seemed to be entirely covered with varieties of defensive barriers and formations. Big and small formation techniques were as dense as stars in the sky.


    The appointment in the headquarters of the Three Gods Sect was coming closer.


    Leylin asked the three leaders from the Demonic Sound Clan to follow him.


    The Snow Dragon Island was in the range of the Three Gods Sect¡¯s powers, so it was not too far from the Three Gods Sect.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Three Gods Sect was one of the most ancient and powerful sects in the Endless Sea.


    After the decimation of Kyara Sea by the hands of Demon Dwellers, The other powerhouses were left with no choice but to join a venture to defend their interests.


    After dealing with the descendants of Alaister Family with the cooperation of other Endless Sea overlords, the Demon Dwellers turned their eyes to them and bare their venomous fangs.


    The Evil Wonderland was first to suffer from their gruesome and ruthless attacks falling to it¡¯s knees, others also suffered considerable losses.


    The most horrifying fact is the systematic movement of those demon dwellers, who seem to now covet other sea areas as well.


    As such the nearest Sea Area, Hengluo sea became the most obvious choice as well as the one to feel the most pressure for the precarious future.


    And as the strongest and most dominant force in the Hengluo sea, Three God Sect called for an emergency assembly of all the most dominant and remarkable powerhouses of the Endless Sea.


    Even if other Sea areas won¡¯t be as serious as those in Hengluo sea, no one would deny their invitation given their power and prestige.


    Over the years, the Three Gods Sect had been divided into the Three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star. They alternately possessed the Sun Martial Spirits, the Moon Martial Spirits, and the Star Martial Spirits. These three kinds of martial spirits were all sacred level martial spirits which had the miraculous abilities to absorb the power of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star.


    However, thousands of years ago, when the Three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star of the Three Gods Sect fought with the Dark Dwellers in the Sevenfold Underworld, they had been beaten up by Avi Dark King and got seriously injured. Since then, the Three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star had never met each other again.


    After that battle, the God of the Moon and the God of the Star had disappeared and had never shown up in the Endless Sea ever since. Only the God of the Sun had returned to the Three Gods Sect to rule over the Three Gods Sect, but three hundred years later, he had passed away quietly.


    After that, gradually, the ability of the Three Gods Sect had declined from the position of the first or the second strongest forces in the Endless Sea.


    Nevertheless, the Three Gods Sect in the Hengluo Sea had been still firmly intimidating others and ruling over the Wolfe family and the Gordon family.


    Under the governance of the Sun God Tyler Cyrus, the Three Gods Sect¡¯s ability had started to recover, returning to the ranks of the most powerful forces in the Endless Sea again. They had become one of the strongest powers that others didn¡¯t dare to underrate.


    The headquarters of the Three Gods Sect had been separated into three islands, including the Sun Island, the Moon Island, and the Star Island alternately. These three islands formed a triangle and were only dozens of miles away from each other.


    Many swaying figures appeared on the Sun Island of the Three Gods Sect. Different kinds of glorious sun-patterns, which were made of stone, were engraved on the high dark-red castles. Many warriors with different costumes could be seen there; they obviously came from different forces.


    The Sunlight on the Sun Island was always scorching for unknown reasons. It seemed that this island was closest to the sun compared to the other islands in the Endless Sea; hence, it was always oppressively hot on this island. This island was like a tropical forest, varieties of verdant plants or trees were everywhere.


    Many warriors from different Seas felt very uncomfortable when arriving here. Everyone took off their clothes, untied their belts, took off all of their thick clothes and hats to deal with the burning heat on the island.


    Out of many remarkable and domineering forces invited, one extraordinary yet mysterious youngster was also invited. In actuality he wasn¡¯t really invited as not even his existence were known to Three God Sect, more accurately even if they did they wouldn¡¯t have cared but after receiving some mysterious information from that person, the Hierarch Sun God sent his mount level eight Flame Unicorn personally invited that person.


    Leylin was sitting comfortably on an all-purple crystal rickshaw, folding his hands before his chest. The three leaders Yemen, Kassius and Dominick of the Demonic Sound Clan were sitting on the side, closing their eyes meditating.


    Carina Caddell wore a purple silk dress with crystal adornments beaded at the corner of the dress. Her beautiful crystal clear eyes, fixed on Leylin.


    Her silk dress fluttered, the crystal adornments at the dress¡¯s flap collided with each other creating ear-pleasant pure sounds.


    This transporting treasure was called the ¡®Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage¡¯ which was like a large carriage without a roof. It radiated wonderfully splendid purple rays under the sun.


    The Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage was made of three hundred refined amethyst crystal blocks which were full of rare auras and added seven kinds of pure quartz by the Caddell family.


    There were total three Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriages which were all in the hands of the most influential persons of the Caddell family. Carina kept one of them. This obviously showed her remarkable position in the family, Leylin has probed around and found that this genius girl seems to have a huge following in the family and her position is much higher than what a genius would normally command.


    Carina is known not only for her cultivation talent which are remarkable but also her foresight as well as uncanny political ability.


    Before departing from the Snow Dragon Island, Leylin asked Yemen to bring Carina along. However, she had just beamed out a faint smile while her storage ring had unexpectedly flared up a purple light. She had then taken out the Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage and gently sat on it. After having been started, the Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage was flying with an incredible speed.


    Looking at the Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage, even Yemen who¡¯s the fastest amongst all pagan leaders had admitted that his speed was slower than that by a little bit.


    Therefore after having received Carina invitation, he had instantly gotten in the Flying Carriage.


    ¡°Almost there.¡±


    In the middle of the splendid purple rays radiating from Carina¡¯s purple dress and the purple Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage, she was like an illusory fairy that brought out the glorious yet unreal beauty.


    Leylin didn¡¯t even glance at her instead he was absorbed thinking about something else, he kept staring at his ring with an unusual expression.


    After pressuring and baiting the unique lifeform found underground in the Snow Dragon Island, Leylin had it enter the Blood Vein Ring where it created a perfect place for its shelter.


    The Blood vein ring left the Spirit with the ability to communicate with the Heaven and Earth aura outside, which Leylin exploited asking it to maintain the rich amount of Heaven Qi there.


    After a lengthy conversation with the Spirit, Leylin found that¡¯s it¡¯s actually a Holly Spirit God.


    Holy Spirit God¡¯s are unique lifeforms only to be found in the Holy Spirit Sect. Leylin got to know a lot of interesting things including the origin of Holy Spirit God.


    In Holy Spirit Sect every Hierarch will choose a twins during his time of reign; one of them is appointed to be the next Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect, and the other one is nourished with a secret method. His spirit is then extracted out. By taking that spirit as a conductive object, together with the Holy Spirit Sect¡¯s anomalous method, they will create the ¡®Holy Spirit¡¯.


    When the new Hierarch takes up the appointment, he will make the ¡®Holy Spirit¡¯ which has been created from his twin sibling the new Holy Spirit God of the Holy Spirit Sect, which receives the religious worship of all the disciples of the Holy Spirit Sect. Time after time, that Holy Spirit will have gradually gained the consciousness and spirit power, growing together with the Hierarch.


    The worshiping powers of the Holy Spirit Sect¡¯s principles will be poured into the Holy Spirit God, helping it possess a special ability to control and continuously gather the Sky and Earth spiritual aura. Thus, the Holy Spirit Sect¡¯s headquarters is the place that has the heaviest Sky and Earth aura in the Endless Sea.


    The Holy Spirit God and the Hierarch are twins, so their spirits are correlated. Whenever the Hierarch fights with anyone, he is always able to connect with the Holy Spirit God. Sometimes, at the critical moment, even at a distance of billions of miles, the Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect can still summon the Holy Spirit God to support him in the battle.


    With the Holy Spirit God at his side, the Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect can release the power which is three times stronger than usual and freely control the Sky and Earth aura of the adjacent areas to disturb the enemy¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. It is very dangerous. That is also the time when the Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect is the most powerful. It can be said that the Holy Spirit God is the sharpest weapon of the Holy Spirit Sect ¡®s Hierarch.


    Besides, the Holy Spirit God has one special effect. In the legend, if the Hierarch reaches the Peak Third Sky of the Spirit Realm, he can swallow up the Holy Spirit God, which allows him to enter the True God Realm quickly. However, if he does so, the Holy Spirit God will disappear, its soul and spirit will both perish.


    All of the former Holy Spirit Gods had been swallowed up like this. Its biggest value of existence is to help the Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect break through the wall of the True God Realm.


    Every Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect has one related Holy Spirit God. Leylin dug some information and understood that the Holy Spirit God of the current regime was still in the Holy Spirit Sect¡¯s headquarters. So, the Holy Spirit God underneath Snow Dragon Mountain should be of the former regime.


    After having heard that information, Leylin was shaken and astounded. That was the first time he heard about this peculiar creature of the Holy Spirit Sect. Previously, he had only known that the Holy Spirit Sect was very mystical and that the Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect had cultivated some special secret methods. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there were so many secrets inside the Holy Spirit Sect.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but notice that this power of blessing is glaringly similar to the power of faith in God¡¯s world!


    Leylin isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s unfamiliar with the power of faith.


    Leylin¡¯s true body, The Bloodline Emperor, Rank 7 Warlock Holy Vile God Adhishesha is a law being having comprehend the primordial chaos law climbing to become a Rank 7 Magus and he also has faith energy making him a unique existence in all of Magus World.


    Even one of the truesoul clones has been sent to World of God to ravage it¡¯s unbelievable riches and the much coveted Power of faith.


    From the information shared by Holy Spirit God, apparently the previous Hierarch of the Holy Spirit Sect had encountered the cultivation insanity and died before he could reach the Peak Spirit Realm. As soon as the Hierarch was dead, the Holy Spirit God left and never again showed up in the Endless Sea.


    It later devoured the spirit of the Icy Crystal Bone Dragon. The Dragon Crystal of the Icy Dragon Crystal becoming it¡¯s shelter.


    ¡®Holy Spirit God, Nine Serenties Soul Devouring Flame and Ice Cold Flame¡­My collection of heavenly treasures are rather boasting. And yes how can I forget about that Ten Thousand Year old Earth Flame Himani offered.¡¯ Leylin touched his chin as he remembered a rather odd meeting he had with Himani Quis.


    Himani wad one of many warriors Leylin brought from Chasm Battlefield but unlike others he didn¡¯t consider her as an enemy target, sparing her the humiliation of one.


    Leylin hasn¡¯t put any restrictions on her and left her with a choice to return back to Evil Wonderland but unfortunately for her, the demon dwellers have already raged the Kyara Sea to the ground.


    As Evil wonderland were the leaders of Kyara sea they felt the full brunt of their attacks. Her family was massacred along with innumerable others, the tyranny and ruthlessness of demon dwellers released on humans were rather horrifying.


    Knowing the demise and terrifying fate of her kin, her family, her loving father and her little brother Himani lost all light in her eyes devoured by the rage and hate burning deep inside her.


    But alas she had no option for revenge, she knows her ability and her talent very well. The chances of her being able to extract her vengeance is nigh impossible and in the whole Endless sea there is only a few who can quench the hate in her burning heart.


    Her wish can be fulfilled by the few superpowers and renowned heros like the Family head of Caddell family and the Palace Lord of Martial Spirit Palace, these two who with the Family head of Alaister Family King Abaddon are hailed as the peak experts of Endless Sea.


    But Himani simply doesn¡¯t have anything to offer in exchange, depressed and blinded by her hate and seed of revenge Himani recognized that perhaps there is someone else who can help her and that person is near her.


    Himani decided to bet on Leylin, Leylin is a talent which hasn¡¯t been seen and heard about in thousands of years his talent and future aspirations are obviously beyond the reach of a normal genius.


    And along with his talent he is also a direct descendant of King Abaddon, he shares a strong bond with two extremely strong and capable pagan tribes and also lover of her sworn sister.


    Himani approached her with an intention to acquire his assistance but obviously Leylin had a big fat no in response.


    Leylin had a hard time suppressing his giggles when he thought how the silly girl actually wished he would help her selflessly.


    Just as Leylin was about to send her away, making a mental note to never see her again Himani made a bold move offering her body.


    But disappointingly enough Leylin was even more disinterested, just as she saw her last hope slipping by she uttered something that caught his attention.


    She mentioned about a volcano which is located near her Quis family, Himani has witnessed Leylin using his extremely strong flame powers and told him that the volcano houses a Ten Thousand Year Old Earth Flame.


    And it¡¯s considered to possess one of the most powerful source of fire energy in whole of endless sea. If Leylin were to obtain this flame his fire powers would improve astronomically.


    Leylin was rather satisfied with her information and immediately promised that if he really did gain anything form the volcano he would help Himani take revenge against the demon tribe that massacred her family, the Short Demon tribe.


    Obviously Leylin wasn¡¯t going to risk offending such a foe like demon dwellers and attract their hate and attraction towards him when all his plans haven¡¯t come into fruition, if there comes a time he can help her take revenge without any repercussions he would do so, if not then it¡¯s her bad luck.


    ¡°Berkan!¡±


    Leylin was immensed in his thought when suddenly Carina said, Leylin looked at her bright eyes and raised his eyebrows with a hint of boredom.


    Leylin was a bit annoyed and bore of this little lass, although Leylin truly believes that she has the potential to be an excellent assistant but her ambitions are too much and more importantly, her way of conducting business is rather¡­It¡¯s annoying because it¡¯s like him, she is also a person who pursues profits and benefits over all other things. She is even willing to join hands with Leylin, her previous enemy and captor.


    ¡°Am I pretty?¡± Carina revealed a big smile. Her beautiful deep eyes seemed to expose the most beautiful scene of the Endless Sea, which made others want to be immersed in the sea and never wake up.


    ¡°Beauty is a rather observer narrative assessment, to answer the question if you are pretty, you must first state the criteria for the classification of one being characterized as pretty. If you are simply asking to be praised for your looks then yes you are pretty indeed, as for what¡¯s underneath¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh.. so you really do think I am pretty.¡±


    Leylin looked as a beautiful smile blossomed at her face and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he thought about what¡¯s probably going inside her head.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Her bright eyes formed a moon-shape; her smiling face easily mesmerized the other people. ¡°If you marry me, you will have not only a strong ally which is the Caddell family but also a beautiful wife that everyone ever desires. You won¡¯t suffer any losses no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Interesting proposal, let me think about it and then get back at you later.¡± Leylin who almost slap his head with an ¡®I knew it¡¯ look suddenly stopped and looked at her with a considering expression and light smile catching Caddell off guard.


    ¡°Oh-ok.¡±


    Leylin then closed his eyes and stopped talking altogether. Leylin knows that a person like her won¡¯t stop at nothing once she made her mind. He cannot just throw her away or kill her because of her special identify. She could have potentially been a rather helpful ally to have but her mind is completely set on something else.


    Leylin won¡¯t have any problem making Carina his women but he knows that an ambitious person like her wouldn¡¯t be as dedicated as others. Celine in the Magus World was also similar but the difference is that Carina has a special background.


    But Leylin is sure that her background would bring him no benefits but only trouble, he doesn¡¯t care about the fragile alliance created now because of the hard times approaching the Endless Sea.


    At some place and at some time, Leylin would have accepted her offer but currently it¡¯s no use. For now, Leylin would just take this woman to Sun Island and just leave her there for good.


    ¡®Speaking of abandoning¡­¡± Leylin sighed as he thought about the news brought by the team sent to Sky Sea. They told him that the Ghost Beast has already left and was currently missing.


    Leylin really felt that it was such a pity to lose such an amazing mount. Ghost Beast is a force to be reckon with and Leylin was rather optimistic about it¡¯s future potential.


    Leylin looked down from the Amethyst Crystal Flying Carriage and saw the boisterous Sun Island filled with many warriors.


    ¡°Hardships seem to writhe in the days to come, darkness tears the world asunder.


    Devilish and Demonic join through an overpass, bringing a cold era to center.


    All would bathe in blood left with memories of a glorious time to remember.


    Regret and revenge remain uncertain, only to be savoured by a God who left in June and returned in December.¡±

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After Leylin reached Sun Island he was welcomed rather warmly and was swiftly escorted to a huge mansion at the top of a mountain which is the designated guest area.


    Soon after making sure Leylin and his group were settled without any issue and commanding the servants to be extra careful their escorts walked quickly to the core of the Sun Island.


    The escort was allowed to enter a chamber which was guarded by the Flame Unicorn. After conducting the ceremony, he said respectfully, ¡°Hierarch, the person that you have told us to notice and receive has just arrived at the Sun Island ¡­¡±


    The spinning sunlight was swirling around Tyler Cyrus¡¯s body. The sunlight circles consistently spread out behind his head, radiating ten-thousand-meter halos, which made him look like a Sun God indeed.


    When being reported, Tyler Cyrus¡¯s face didn¡¯t change except for the brightness on his face that was slowly fading.


    ¡°What did you feel?¡±


    ¡°When facing him, my whole body quivered and my Martial Spirits produced some form of resonance. It also brought a strange and uncontrollable feeling of kneeling down and conducting the ceremony, which only appears when facing you. But, I am certain that I did have that feeling.¡±


    Tyler Cyrus¡¯s suddenly opened his eyes; his pupils resembled the two suns with dazzling light, which were like needles piercing into the others¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    After sitting around in the guest mansion for a while and cultivating, Leylin suddenly informed everyone that he was going out for a bit.


    Leylin walked around the Sun Island and eventually came to sit in a huge pavilion. His head leaned against the window frame to observe the blue lake down there.


    In the immense steam, beautiful figures ambiguously faded in and out.


    This was the Sacred Light Mountain, the only mountain on the Sun island. It was tens of thousands of meters tall, like a sky supporting pillar piercing up through the sky.


    The Great Sun Holy Palace of the Sun Island was up on the peak of the Sacred Light Mountain, staying hidden inside the hovering misty clouds, being overwhelmed with the blazing summer sunlight day by day.


    It was said that this Great Sun Holy Palace had been made of numerous rare mineral stones that could absorb the sunlight and had countless miraculous effects.


    There were many hot springs at the Sacred Light Mountain. It was said that those hot springs had varieties of mystical effectiveness which helped women¡¯s skin whitening, shiny, and smooth or helped men be energetic. Soaking in this calm, warm water would make people feel refreshed and revitalized again.


    Inside the pavilion, numerous guards of the Three Gods Sect came and went, bringing many free fruits to the tables that had people sitting.


    The Sun Island had seldom been opened to welcome the outside world. The warriors, who were present on the Sun Island this time, all followed their great masters of several families or famous sects who were guests of the Three Gods Sect.


    Therefore, the bathing places at the foot of the Sacred Light Mountain were opened for free. Even some taverns offered free fruits and food to their guests.


    Of course, the Three Gods Sect would not provide the precious and rare food for free. People should have enough money to pay for it.


    Leylin scanned over the precious food of the Three Gods Sect placed on his table but didn¡¯t feel very interested in eating them.


    He was much more interested in the young man sitting right next to him.


    This person wore a five-colored tunic. His coat was also colorful with the embroidery of all kinds of exotic flowers and birds.


    Although this person¡¯s clothes were weird, he was extremely good-looking. His face was elegantly jade-like, and his eyes were like bright stars. His appearance was even more beautiful than that of a beautiful girl.


    Although Leylin didn¡¯t seem to care much about him but because of his non stop talking he came to know that his name is Joseph Witt. He used to be a member of the Spirit Treasure Wonderland but has gotten expelled.


    Although the person before Leylin was merely a vanished member of Spirit Treasure Wonderland and only a warrior at Earth Realm, this seemingly average and unassuming kid attracted Leylin attention.


    This is because the young warrior before him is a beholder of a heaven flame!


    Heaven flames have unexpectedly appeared before Leylin when he least expected.


    Yes, not just heaven flame but flames! After coming to Sun Island and while cultivating Leylin was told by Ice Cold Flame that there are two heaven flames in the Sun Island!


    Both of them are in the possession of warriors and combined in their sea of consciousness.


    Heaven Flames has the ability to can and detect each other. Ice Cold flame was in the possession of Leylin and was placed inside the Blood Vein Ring along with the Holy Spirit God which enhanced it¡¯s ability and range to detect them.


    Leylin has already made a deal with Ice cold flame, rewarding it heavily with sentient force for each time it helps him to locate a heaven flame.


    This ability of Ice cold flame as well as it¡¯s good attitude towards helping him prompted Leylin to keep Ice cold flame in the Blood vein ring only and offer it considerably good conditions.


    Out of the two flames one of them is possessed by a God Ranked Warrior! Leylin immediately concluded that he must be one of the leaders of Endless Sea superpowers.


    Ice cold flame informed Leylin that the flame the God Ranked Warrior possess should be Superb Adjoin Corpses Flame also known as Vanishing Corpse Flame. This is one of the Heaven Flames, ranked the ninth. As soon as this corpse flame touches a living creature, the blood cells inside the body will become anomalous. It then becomes a servant corpse, which is controlled by the Superb Adjoin Corpses Flame.


    And the second flame was in the possession of this young man. The flame the warrior named Joseph possess is the Purgatory True Flame which originates from the purgatory.


    It is the origination of the Purgatory Flame that ranks number 4 among the Heaven Flames. The Purgatory True Flame can melt down all mineral metals. Therefore, the Purgatory True Flame can not only prevent the enemies but also refine medicinal pills and secret treasures. The person who possesses the Purgatory True Flame can also become an Alchemist or a Blacksmith. In terms of the achievements in these two fields, ordinary people are completely on the losing ground


    ¡®He only has the Earth Realm cultivation base, but he could fuse it with his own body.¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit astounded about his peculiarity and beamed out a faint smile.


    Normally only the True God warriors are qualified enough to fuse the Heaven Flames with their bodies. Although God ranked warriors may be able to capture the heaven flame but their adaptability, assimilation as well as ability to draw it¡¯s power is severely lower.


    Leylin kept his silence letting Joseph chatter non stop, as he stared outside the pavilion.


    Suddenly it seemed like Leylin felt something as he turned his head around looking at the trading area with a smile.


    At the trading area from a distance, there was a person with a black veil covering the face.


    After glimpsing quickly, that person suddenly shuddered. The eyes with mixed and confused emotions looked at Leylin without blinking.


    Four eyes met. There were as if lightning flashing up, and countless feelings had been transmitted through this lightning.


    Joseph who was looking at Leylin all realized that Leylin¡¯s indifferent eyes had changed. He subconsciously shifted his eyes toward the direction of his look, but all he could see was a pair of beautiful, bright, deep eyes.


    Under the attentive looks of other people, that woman removed her black veil, exposing an exceptionally bewitching beauty.


    She gently and slenderly leaped up, slowly took step by step towards Leylin. She was like an angel sent from heaven with beautifully elegant manners.


    In the steamy weather, she deliberately walked through the window in front of Leylin then descended and stood next to him.


    Everyone who saw her clamored amongst themselves.


    ¡°Ordell Omega of the Kyara Sea!¡±


    ¡°She is also here, I heard miss Carina is here as well. Miss Felicia, Razia there are so many beautiful flowers of the Endless Sea normally hard to sight all coming here to Sun Island.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the man she sat with?¡±


    ¡°Never seen him before!¡±


    ¡°What a lucky bastard.¡±


    ¡°You wanna go oppose him?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am dumb? I can still feel the shiver down my spine from the time he entered here and our met eyes. He¡¯s completely out of our league, must be a young master from the top powers.¡±


    ..


    ¡°When have you arrived?¡± Leylin gently asked.


    Sitting down next to Leylin, without looking at anyone¡¯s envious face in the lake, Ordell revealed a gentle and happy smile, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived this morning. The Three Gods Sect has invited us. My grandfather is coming here with me as well. Tyler Cyrus is very thoughtful.¡±

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that you are such a player bro. Your girlfriend is so beautiful.¡± Suddenly Joseph Witt raised his cup of wine and took a sip. He revealed an immodest smile on his face as he looked towards Leylin with a suggestive smile.


    Ordell blushed and embarrassedly stared at him.


    Joseph wasn¡¯t scared and was about to continue but his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Clacking clacking.¡±


    Right at this time, many hasty footsteps reverberated from the stairs. A gentle-to-bone voice came up, ¡°Jos, come out.¡±


    Joseph was dumbstruck with an embarrassed face, quickly turned his back toward the door, pretending like he was attentively watching the hot water lake.


    His outstandingly handsome face was suddenly distorted; his bones changed; his facial skin was pulled together¡­


    Just in three breaths, his face had changed from the appearance of a white-face young man to a dry yellow face with gloomy eyes; even the angel-like attraction had also disappeared.


    ¡°Wandering in this world, one always needs some self-protection tricks. Hehe.¡±


    He relaxed his body, swinging his legs and continued drinking wine without being worried at all.


    Not long after that, a beautiful girl with a petite body in blue clothes stepped up from the stairs.


    Although this girl had a pretty yet dainty body, her full breasts were extraordinarily big, stodgy, and dominantly heaved.


    Her skin was of a jade-like white hue and as splendid as lights radiating from a gem. As soon as this girl stepped up, all the men in the tavern were startled, watching her without blinking.


    She had a pure and perfectly pretty face; her moves were extremely adorable and agile; together with her stodgy firm breasts, everything had made a blow-minding appeal of this girl.


    Joseph turned his back to that girl and winked at Leylin, implicating that he shouldn¡¯t draw that girl¡¯s attention which might bring him some troubles.


    Leylin yawned at his antics, and just looked at Ordell with a soft smile.


    ¡°He is your friend?¡±


    ¡°No, just an annoying pest but he seems interesting enough.¡±


    ¡°How is everything with your family? It¡¯s been quite hard on you these days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, our family situation has improved dramatically these days all families with bad attention towards us have retreated as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Where have you been these days and is it okay to come here now? Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you know about my strength and I have gained some footing. I was actually invited by the Three God Sect.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Jos! even if you are dead, you have to come out now. Master needs to see you.¡± The beautiful who couldn¡¯t find Joseph suddenly shouted with an aggravated expression.


    Joseph continues eating without looking at that girl. However, his face was stiff, which didn¡¯t match with his deliberate manner.


    ¡°Master has said that if you don¡¯t go back in one hour, he will kill your demon beast mount.¡±


    That girl was both searching and gently intimidating at the same time, ¡°If you don¡¯t go back in two hours, Master will destroy the Perishing Spirit Formation¡¯s Mouth that you have created. And if you still don¡¯t show up, he would smash the Divine Incense Tripod.¡±


    Joseph was still busy with eating while forcing a miserable smile on his face as if someone had controlled his fate. He released a sigh and dolefully said, ¡°Sister, give me the Spiritual Stones.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes were brightened while revealing a smile. Her eyes were half closed forming a new moon shape, which was very adorable. ¡°That¡¯s good. Master just wants good things for you. You should honestly tell the truth and then obediently go back. He will not make it hard on you.¡±


    After speaking, the girl walked over and stood in front of Leylin and Ordell, hauled out a triangle-shaped silver yin stone and gave it to Joseph. After that, she pushed Joseph to the other seat and then sat down on the chair that he had just left.


    ¡°Clatter.¡±


    The bottle of wine fell on the ground. The girl eyed Leylin and Ordell curiously and said, ¡°This bastard is a troublemaker. You shouldn¡¯t get involved with him. No matter what he suggests, you better not agree. Otherwise, the one who suffers loss is you.¡±


    ¡°Korf korf korf ¡­¡± Joseph constantly coughed; his face turned red. He cruelly goggled at her and scolded, ¡°Sister Laila, can you not cause me any more troubles?¡±


    ¡°I am only speaking the truth.¡± The girl lifted her face up and contemptuously said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After looking at their bickering, Leylin revealed an indifferent expression and said to Ordell, ¡°I want to see your grandfather. I have something to tell him.¡±


    Ordell smiled and nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    After returning to Grace Mainland, Leylin understood that the situation of the Omega family was quite dire. The ancestor and strongest expert of the family Ordell great grandfather is in a crazed state called ¡®possession by devil¡¯ which is a severe cultivation deviation condition.


    They have been ruling comfortably under the reign of Alaister family but after their subsequent subjugation by all other powers and the Omega¡¯s refusal to partake in their demise has caused them much grievance and distress.


    Currently not even the whole family is combined, rather being divided into two wings one that follows Ordell grandfather ruling and other that oppose him because of their misery.


    Their situation was quite dire, where every other force wanted to take a bite at this big block of meat. It was only when Leylin forced the Gunter family and other forces to back down did the situation elevate.


    The deterring force of five God realm warrior who follows a mysterious master is quite much, especially now when the demon dwellers are at the brink of invading their sea area.


    After speaking, Leylin and Ordell went straight outside without paying attention to the other people that were in the surroundings.


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    On a deserted island near the Immortal Island of the Kyara Sea.


    In front of the Heaven Gate that was immersed in the dazzling light, numerous Demon Dwellers like a colony of ants were going back and forth. The Heaven Gate, which was originally big enough for only one person to get through, was gradually widening more and more.


    There were dozens of Demon Beasts of the Six-Horned Demon Dragon Demon Area in the sky. They were more than fifty meters long, carrying a bunch of corpses. They came here from everywhere then dropped those corpses on the ground.


    On this island, besides the Demon Dwellers with peculiar shapes, many human corpses piled up on the ground. The corpses covered the entire island, stacking as high as a small mountain.


    The ground became red as dark red blood flooded all over the island.


    In the middle of the Demon Dweller¡¯s cries and shouts, countless corpses on the island were flung into the Heaven Gate. In just a few minutes, the number of human corpses that had been hurled into the Heaven Gate had gone up to hundreds.


    The scene of people whining was happening throughout the Kyara Sea.


    The Demon Dwellers kept slaughtering nonstop throughout the thousands of islands in this area. The islands which had been protected by the Alaister family, Omega family, and the Evil Wonderland had turned to be dead islands. There was no one left on these islands.


    The Demon Beasts of the Demon Area had always been patrolling the islands in the Kyara Sea. All of them had huge bodies and were ridden by the Demon Dwellers. They went to every possible place to collect the human corpses. Every time the Demon Beasts¡¯ backs were strapped full of corpses, they would fly back to the island that connected with the Heaven Gate and then threw those corpses upon the piles of corpses that were now as high as a mountain on the island.


    Many Demon Dwellers were screaming and throwing human corpses into the Heaven Gate tirelessly.


    It was unknown for how long this scene had been occurring. It looked like they would never stop unless they had transported all of the corpses.


    The Fourth Demon Area.


    The gloomy sky didn¡¯t have the moon nor the stars nor the sun, except for the savage and dreary scene all the way to the horizon. Pitch-black mountain chains dominated, covering the entire sky and earth.


    In a vast dark forest, dense demonic miasma hovered above the intimidating giant trees that couldn¡¯t be seen in the Grace Mainland. Demonic beasts, which had massive bodies of dozens of meters, were furiously fighting against each other. Bloody battles happened here and there.


    Above the immense dark forest, countless corpses were hovering about in the sky. Those corpses were connected, forming a lump of meat that extended to the skyline.


    All of the corpses were humankind, to be exact, the humankind from the Kyara Sea of the Endless Sea.


    Numerous corpses piled up, interconnecting to form a big bridge. One side of the bridge connected with the splendid Heaven Gate. Every time the corpses appeared, hundreds of Sky Realm Demon Dwellers in the Heaven Gate poured the souls of the humankind out of the vases and jars in their hands.


    As those souls from the Kyara Sea had been tempered by a secret technique, they were full of evil auras. As soon as they got out of the vases, they were roughly refined one more time before turning into a black liquid. This liquid ran onto the corpses, which made the gap between these corpses extremely solid.


    It seemed that the Demon Dwellers of this Demon Area were building a bridge. This construction was exceptionally huge. It was unknown for how long it had been carried on.


    Millions of human corpses were used to build the foundation of this bridge. The black liquid, which was created by millions of human souls, was used to make the concrete. It was floating in the sky of the Demon Area, leading to an extremely remote place in the Demon Area. Black lights constantly sparked on the big bridge.


    The Soul Bridge hanged in the Demon Area¡¯s sky. One end connected to the Heaven Gate and the other end led to a mystical place of the Demon Area. Every time more corpses and souls were thrown into the Heaven Gate, the Soul Bridge would slowly extend a little bit. The distance between one end of the bridge and the mystical place of the Demon Area was getting shorter.


    This spectacular construction looked like it was going to be completed soon.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    On the peak of a mountain which had been created by the stack of white bones, forty-nine Demon Dragons were flying around in the sky. The Demon Dragons opened their big mouths, exposing the sparkling fangs that could make other people fearfully tremble and then disgorged black smokes. The dragon aura of the Demon Dragons was overwhelming the entire bone mountain¡¯s peak.


    On the peak, there were one hundred and eight white-bone pillars. The pillars were splendid like jades, the images of the Demon Gods of the ancient time were engraved on the surface of the pillars.


    One hundred and eight white-bone pillars formed a miraculous formation. Their positions were arranged based on the changes of the stars. The dragon auras, which were disgorged by the forty-nine Demon Dragons, were all absorbed by those white-bone pillars.


    When those bone pillars had absorbed the dragon aura to a specific degree, the Demon Gods of the ancient time, which were engraved on the surface of the pillars, would revive and then rush to the altar in the middle of the formation.


    The rhombus-shaped altar was made of white bones. Layers of boundaries blockaded the surroundings of the altar. Between the layers of boundaries outside the altar, many kinds of earth-destructive auras were conflicting with each other nonstop, shooting out waves of energy that were so violent that all the warriors of the Demon Area were able to feel them.


    A skinny old man with white hair on his temples and a serious face was standing in the middle of the altar.


    He was totally naked, suffering different kinds of power striking his body. Besides, he was also enduring the attacks of the Demon Gods of the ancient time which could hit him at any time.


    Every time one Demon God of the ancient time broke through the boundaries and went inside, a Holy Armament suddenly appeared on his naked body that radiated thousand-meter holy lights. The Holy Armament contained tremendous God power, emitting the light which was similar to the converged light of the sunlight and the moonlight. Moreover, the Holy Armament kept discharging impetuous aura nonstop.


    The Demon Gods of the ancient time released a variety of magics, either swinging their arms in launching thousands of lightning strikes, or the violent punch that was as heavy as a mountain, or dividing into hundreds of Demon Gods. However, these attacks on that elderly man were all crushed and bounced right off by the Holy Armament¡¯s energy waves.


    While battling, sometimes his bare body was full of wounds; other times, his arms had been both cut off. However, they were all regenerated and regained their normal state just in a short time. His body was almost immortal, eternally indestructible.


    At the same time, he also opened his mouth, spurting out a drop of blood. That blood drop was as red as ruby and able to tear apart the boundaries and smash the white-bone pillars.


    Nevertheless, every time one white-bone pillar had been broken, the thousand-meter bone mountain instantly vibrated, and then a brand-new white-bone pillar rose up again. The number of the one hundred and eight white-bone pillars had remained unchanged so that the formations could operate normally.


    Outside of the formation, three White Bones Dharma Bodies were as big as mountains, emitting demon aura that was as vast as the sea. On the sparkling white-bone body, thousands of strange badges, which looked like stars in the sky blinking nonstop, were slowly changing their positions.


    One of the three White Bones Dharma Bodies was looking toward the altar. Two demon flames were dancing in their sockets. Its eyes were staring at the person on the altar.


    ¡°King Abaddon, the strength of your body has been consumed eighty percent. The reason you have been able to have persistently endured until now is due to your peculiar Immortal Martial Spirit and the Alaister family¡¯s Eternal Holy Armament that has been transmitted throughout many years.¡±


    ¡°Although you have just reached the First Sky of the Spirit Realm, you can rely on burning the Immortal Blood to strain that long. Abaddon, you deserve to be the once-in-a-thousand-year exceptional genius of the Alaister family.¡± The White Bones Dharma Body in the middle suddenly spoke up. ¡°But your Immortal Blood is limited; the Eternal Holy Armament requires the Immortal Blood to continue releasing the God power. When you have used up all the Immortal Blood, how much longer can you sustain this Heavenly Demon Wind God formation?¡±


    The person on the altar still closed his eyes tightly. When the Demon Gods of the ancient time disappeared, he regained his naked body.


    ¡°I, Apollyon, have been engaging in wars for my whole life. I have met so many warriors, but I have to admit that you are the opponent that I respect.¡± The White Bones Dharma Body hesitated for a while before giving the advice, ¡°If you agree to let the Alaister family belong to the Demon Area, I will immediately remove the Heavenly Demon Wind God formation and assure the Alaister family¡¯s glory throughout ten consecutive generations.¡±


    ¡°No one on earth that can make me, Abaddon Alaister submissive!¡±


    Abaddon¡¯s eyes remained closed tightly. His naked body was radiating peculiar lights. Just after having rested for a short time, he seemed to have restored some parts of his strength. Other people could feel that the strength of his body was surging up.


    ¡°Abaddon, you are just a thief.¡± Apollyon suddenly harrumphed and spoke up after being silent for a long while. ¡°If you, Owen Caddell of the Caddell family, and the Palace Head Master Bret Maren of the Martial Holy Palace haven¡¯t shared the Immortal Blood and the soul remnant of the God King¡¯s body, what qualification that you have to confront me when you have just reached the First Sky of the Spirit Realm?¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, you, Owen, and Bret had just entered the Nirvana Realm, but you had a big luck. The three of you got lost in the turbulent space and found a God King¡¯s grave inside the rift of space. You and Owen swallowed more than half of the God King¡¯s blood, and Bret btained the remnant of the God King¡¯s soul. That was why you guys could build up the three big forces in the Endless Sea, creating the legend of the three of you.¡±


    ¡°Without the God King¡¯s corpse, how could the three of you rebel that fast, be strong enough to fight with me within a hundred years only?¡±


    ¡°Frankly speaking, the three of you are all the tomb raiders!¡±


    Abaddon knitted his eyebrows and snorted but didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°The God King¡¯s blood had helped you and Owen be strong enough to defeat the Third Sky of the Spirit Realm warriors although you guys were just at the First Sky of the Spirit Realm. After all, the God King¡¯s blood has made your Profound Qi have some anomalies and brought you a little God power. Bret, thanks to obtaining the soul remnant of the God King, he could enter the Second Sky of the Spirit Realm. After a hundred years of studying the soul remnant, he has captured a little of the God Technique. That is how the Martial Holy Palace has become the number one forces in the Endless Sea.¡±


    Apollyon revealed a faint smile. ¡°Regretfully, although you guys had swallowed the body of the God King, you didn¡¯t attain the inheritance of the God King. You let the inheritance run away and hide inside the rift of space, drifting to the unknown place until now. If one of you had obtained the inheritance of the God King a hundred years ago, the situation of the Endless Sea would have changed differently. If so, the Fourth Demon Area and the Sevenfold Underworld should have soon become your hunting area.¡±


    Eventually, King Abaddon opened his eyes in which there seemed to have thousands of twinkling stars moving. ¡°Although I am in captivity, Owen and Bret are still out there in the Endless Sea. If both of them unite, you and Chemosh cannot get any benefits.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Apollyonn suddenly burst into laughing like crazy. His laughter echoed here and there. ¡°This is the tragedy of the humankind. If it wasn¡¯t because you, Owen and Bret haven¡¯t got along well, always struggled in the Endless Sea for the blood and the soul remnant of the God King that made the spiritual powers have been dispersed, you guys wouldn¡¯t have stopped at this current cultivation Realm.¡±


    ¡°That year, all three of you were close friends, luckily entered the turbulent space region together. However, because of the God King¡¯s corpse, you guys turned to be enemies. The humankind¡¯s greed is even much bigger than the Demon tribe¡¯s. As you guys haven¡¯t got along well with each other, you all have got injured after several battles. That¡¯s why your cultivation has encountered some difficulties. Otherwise, your current strength should have torn apart the Heavenly Demon Wind God formation.¡±


    Abaddon silently released a sigh without saying anything.


    ¡°What a pity!¡± In the empty sockets of Apollyon, the demon flames were still dancing nonstop. ¡°Although knowing that you have been captured in the Heavenly Demon Wind God formation, those two still pretend to know nothing about this. Presently, the Army of the Demon Tribes has entered the Kyara Sea, slaughtering millions of people of the Kyara Sea. The Soul Bridge is also going to be completed soon, but, Owen and Bret haven¡¯t had any actions. Until the Sevenfold Underworld and the Demon Area are connected, with the strength of billions of people, we surely invade the Endless Sea, eradicate them, not to let them continue expanding.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, they have started taking actions. It is just you don¡¯t know about it.¡± Abaddon coldly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late now.¡± Apollyon burst into laughter that could violently shake the sky. ¡°Avi Dark King has convinced the other two Dark Kings of the Sevenfold Underworld to use three millions of the Dark Dwellers of the Sevenfold Underworld as the material to build the Soul Bridge. Not long after this, the Soul Bridge of the Underworld can connect with the Demon Area. That will be the end of the Endless Sea.¡±


    Abaddon¡¯s face finally changed.


    Until now, he realised the danger of the current situation; however, he was resentful that he was being imprisoned in the Heavenly Demon Wind God formation and impossible to escape from it to return to the Endless Sea.


    ¡°Abaddon, I still have another suggestion. You should consider it carefully.¡± Apollyon hesitated for a while before speaking, ¡°If you agree to help me, cooperate with me to kill Owen and Bret, I promise I will give you the God King¡¯s remnant and the blood inside the bodies of those two. Once you collect enough of the God King¡¯s blood, you will be able to enter the Realm that ordinary people can¡¯t even imagine.¡±


    Abaddon tightly knitted his eyebrows, didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Of course, after that, you have to help me with one thing, which is using the God King¡¯s strength to break the walls between the First, the Second and the Third Demon Area.¡±


    ¡°Once the three Demon Areas are opened, not only the Endless Sea but even the Grace Mainland will fall into the misery.¡±


    Abaddon both coldly smiled and shook his head at the same time. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to become the eternal sinner nor the stepping-stone for your Demon tribes. You should find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Demon tribes?¡± Apollyon gritted his teeth and smiled, ¡°The three Antiquities consists of the Grand Antiquity, the High Antiquity, and the Remote Antiquity. During the Remote Antiquity, The Alaister family was really the human tribe. But, during the High Antiquity, the Alaister family was actually one of the pagan tribes. If it wasn¡¯t because the Alaister family had only passed on the blood, not the typical features of the pagan tribe after several times of hybridization, I am afraid that you, Great Human Hero King Abaddon, would have been much different from the human more than I am.¡±


    Abaddon¡¯s face changed in trepidation. His lips shivered for a while but didn¡¯t explain anything.


    ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t mention ¡®pagan tribes¡¯ to me. After all, we both are pagan tribes. No need to be too stubborn.¡± Apollyon frigidly smiled.


    ¡°How could you know about this?¡± Abaddon kept silent for a long while then released a long sigh and asked.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, in the Endless Sea, there appeared the turbulent space region. Before that, it had also appeared once in the Fourth Demon Area.¡± Apollyon¡¯s voice became heavy. ¡°And me, I was still a normal hunter of the Dragon Horn Clan by that time. I also unintentionally entered the turbulent space region and found something in the rift of space. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have attained the Demon King position now.¡±


    ¡°The turbulent space region used to appear in the Demon Area as well?¡±


    ¡°If not, how could I know the story about you, three as clearly as the back of my hand?¡± Apollyon coldly laughed. ¡°The things that I have gained helps me know what have happened with the three of you, some secrets in the Grand Antiquity, the High Antiquity, the Remote Antiquity, and also know that Alaister family was one of the pagan tribe in the High Antiquity.¡±


    ¡°You have talked that much just because you want me to unite with the Demon tribes. But, you certainly understand me as well.¡± Abaddon cold-heartedly said.


    Apollyon suddenly mused. After a while, he released a sigh, nodded the big skull of the White Bones Dharma Body then said, ¡°I have soon known that you would not agree. However, as you are the opponent that I respect, I think that I should let you know something before you are tortured to death.¡±


    At the same time, the Demon Gods on one hundred and eight white-bone pillars started to operate again, massively flying out, dashing toward Abaddon.


    ¡­

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The Sun Island.


    Leylin and Ordell talked to each other quietly as they went to a three-story stone house. In front of the house, the flowers and plants were luxuriant. The spiritual aura was dense, and some sunflowers were luminescent under the moonlight, which was quite peculiar.


    Kelvin Omega was standing among those sunflowers, clasping his hands behind his back, looking at the moonlight as if he was considering something.


    Being the Master of the Omega family, he had been highly respected in the Endless Sea. However, on this Sun Island, no one had paid him a visit.


    The other forces didn¡¯t seem to know that the Head Master of the Omega family had also come to the Sun Island.


    It was impossible to know when the people¡¯s hearts would be cold or warm.


    The Kyara Sea had been screwed, the Evil Wonderland had been treacherous, and the Alaister Family had retreated.


    It was truly hard for the Omega Family to firmly withstand themselves from all the schemes that were being plotted against them. Without the Alaister family supporting their backs, as well as the fact that their Great Master had often pitched himself into insanity, in the other people¡¯s eyes, the Omega Family wouldn¡¯t have ever been able to rise again and return to the top fifteen of the most powerful forces of the Endless Sea.


    Therefore, when the Omega family had closely approached the sea near the Wind Cloud Island, both the Heaven Lake Divine Land and the Gunther family, initially, hadn¡¯t considered it a big deal. They even wanted to bribe the remnants of the Omega Family¡¯s forces in helping them deal with the oncoming invasion of the Demon Dweller¡¯s.


    The ambitions of the Omega family had soon sunk into the bottom of the glass. If it wasn¡¯t because Leylin used the forces of two pagan tribes and had intimidated the two leaders of Heaven Lake Divine Land and the Gunther family. The internal conflicts of the Omega Family would have been more serious, which probably would have led them to their dissension.


    Leylin and Ordell eventually reached Kelvin and Leylin was about to ask Kelvin for a private meeting so that he could possibly assimilate the strength of Omega Family into his camp but then suddenly Joseph interfered.


    ¡°Korf korf.¡±


    Around fifty meters away, Joseph dry coughed then giggled while waving at Leylin and asked, ¡°Can I come with you?¡±


    Leylin looked at him with a raised eyebrow, It was unknown as to why Joseph and the beautiful girl kept following them.


    Leylin didn¡¯t pay them any heed and kept going forward, Joseph is already in his hit list simply because he possess the Heaven flame but Leylin cannot act here without restraints. Leylin could also feel that these two youngsters aren¡¯t as simple as they seem, not to mention that ¡®master¡¯ the young girl talked about the moment she entered the Pavillion.


    ¡°These two people?¡± Kelvin didn¡¯t seem to understand anything either. He was here simply because he dug around to investigate why actually Heaven Lake Divine Land and the Gunther family retreated their relentless pressure on the Omega Family.


    Kelvin found that a formidable force consisting of multi God ranked warriors clashed with the two endless sea forces and backed them into a corner. And it seems that they also supported the Omega family.


    Obviously this sudden backing aroused his suspicion and Kelvin formulated that this force probably held some underlying malicious intent laced under their support.


    But he was shocked to have stumbled upon the rumours that this group of people is probably affiliated with the Alaister family and the long lost young master of Alaister family named Berkan Lenoir who had a special connection with Ordell is currently in the Sun Island as well residing with them.


    Being agitated to know this intel, Kevlin very much wanted to meet Berkan and talk with him in detail regarding this situation. Regardless of the fact that if the rumours were true or not, Berkan presence here in Sun Island as well as him being with those people indicate a certain affiliation amongst the two.


    As for who divulged the information about Leylin, it¡¯s not hard to guess even Leylin knew that his information won¡¯t be hidden forever. Because except for one all the other prisons have been ransomed by their families, and since a large portion of them consisted of genius young experts of Endless Sea it¡¯s highly likely they would come to Sun Island as well.


    Leylin has been roaming around the Sun island for a while and he felt multi instance of being spied on, and the fact that he came to Sun island with the three leaders of Demonic Sound Clan is also in the open.


    Kelvin who got the information from his daughter that Leylin was coming to meet him immediately came to welcome them only to find two strangers following them.


    Kelvin swept his eyes to those two people and asked Leylin. ¡°Are they your friends?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, we are certainly his friends.¡± Joseph nodded nonstop and quickly answered with a smile even before Leylin could have opened his mouth. ¡°Very good friends. I have heard that the Omega family¡¯s Master has such a good memory. As I now have a chance to see you, your reputation is well merited indeed.¡±


    Leylin looked on with an expressionless face without any sign of anger or feeling irritated.


    Ordell glanced at the two of them and said with a low voice, ¡°Can you just go away? Wait until we finish talking then you can return to fool around.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I really want to tell you,¡± Joseph could see that other people didn¡¯t seem to welcome him, but instead, they even wanted to send him away. He hastily raised his hands and said with a serious gesture, ¡°It is very important. I think the Master of the Omega family will absolutely be very excited.¡±


    Kelvin was astonished. ¡°Oh..What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I have come here with good intentions in hopes that we can build up a friendly relationship.¡± Joseph revealed a faint smile, moved forward then said with a somber face, ¡°I have heard that the former Master of the Omega family, Brian Omega, had cultivated and reached the First Sky of the Spirit Realm. However, because there was something wrong with the Reincarnation Martial Spirit that has now led him to be in a state of being half-conscious. Is this true?¡±


    Kelvin tightly knitted his eyebrows, looking at him and said, ¡°The rumor is true.¡±


    Joseph nodded, looking at hum and then said with a smile, ¡°I can help the predecessor Brian¡¯s mind, recover to its normal state.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes instantly changed for the first time looking at him with an interesting expression. Helping Brian into recovery was also one of the chips Leylin has prepared in order to acquire the Omega family and all it¡¯s forces in a single sweep with minimum effort.


    But Leylin was going to help Brian with his incredible and unparalleled Sentient force, Leylin was sure that Omega family would definitely align with him because no one can help Brian¡¯s conditions in the endless sea and even if one could they won¡¯t, because everyone would rather have one less formidable figure to worry about.


    Kelvin and Ordell were trembling, looking at Joseph with a doubtful face.


    The beautiful girl with Joseph named Linda was also bewildered for a while before speaking with surprise, ¡°Little Jos, how long have you been here? How come you seem to know things more than the Old Master. He has warned me that I should not let you cause any disturbances. What do you want to do?¡±


    Joseph giggled while shrugging then said, ¡°The Old Master has said that I can do whatever I want as long as I don¡¯t violate the rules.¡±


    Kelvin didn¡¯t understand what these two people were talking about. His eyes sparked a strange light. He looked straight at Joseph and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t say it too certainly like that. There are several things that are not as easy as you have imagined.¡±


    ¡°One must bear the weight of their words, because many a times weightless words can crush the strongest of people.¡±Leylin talked to Joseph with a bit of eagerness, he wasn¡¯t really angry that Joseph potentially ruined his plans but rather more interested about the reason behind his confidence.


    Leylin has many other ways to put the Omega in his pocket and to be honest even if he didn¡¯t, he won¡¯t really care because they are more of a side quest to him not something of significant importance. If he could he would, and if not then so be it. To Leylin only his strength takes priority and all else is just fleeting worldly affairs.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe it?¡± Joseph looked like he was suffering unjustly. He explained, ¡°I only have good intentions. I will be the best Alchemist in the future. The pellets that I refine can even revive the dead, let alone help others regain their consciousness.¡±


    His boasts made others even more suspicious.


    Linda pursed her lips contemptibly. ¡°Even the Old Master is scared of the pellets that you¡¯ve refined. I hope that you don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    ¡°Ordell, who are these two people after all?¡± Kelvin asked with doubt. Ordell couldn¡¯t answer and looked at Leylin.


    Leylin shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I have just met them.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s face got stranger.


    ¡°Previously, I used to belong to the Spirit Treasure Wonderland. But I have been already expelled, so it is obvious if you don¡¯t know me.¡± Joseph slightly laughed. The storage ring on his finger suddenly flared up, and a jade vase then emerged in his hand.


    Inside the vase, there was only one pill which was as big as a hazelnut. The pill itself was densely dotted with numerous tiny holes, where many rays of light splendidly radiated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this Vein Spirit Pellet. If you let Lord Brian take it, I assure that he will no longer be half-conscious nor insane.¡± Joseph smilingly said while handing the jade vase to Kelvin.


    Kelvin received it while his head was still in a daze. He strangely stared at the jade vase, carefully checking the vase with a suspicious face. ¡°Can this pellet really solve my father¡¯s problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Joseph confidently said.


    Leylin suddenly noticed Linda who¡¯s eyes beamed out peculiar lights. While she was gazing at Joseph as if she was staring at a monster, she uttered, ¡°Jos, has your brain been damaged? Why do you give this Vein Spirit Pellet to others? Do you know how many medicinal herbs that the Old Master has consumed to refine the Vein Spirit Pellets? How many Demon Crystals have been used for this?¡±


    ¡°Fifty-eight kinds of medicinal herbs, three demon crystals of the eighth-level beasts, twenty demon crystals of the seventh-level beasts.¡± Joseph said loud and clear as if he was counting all the properties that he had in his house. He shrugged and said, ¡°I also know the process to refine the Vein Spirit Pellets. It is just because my cultivation base is still low that I cannot start to make it yet.¡±


    After Joseph had finished his words, both


    Ordell and Kelvin were shaken while Leylin eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°If you have known about it so well, how come you are still giving it to him?¡± Linda asked with a confused face.


    ¡°It seems you are not very honest with your claims like being a member of Spirit Treasure Wonderland?¡± Leylin suddenly interjected and he continued, ¡°If it¡¯s really created from that materials how would an expelled nobody possess them, in my opinion not even an elder would have the rights to have this kind of expensive and wondrous pill.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s smile stiffened; he awkwardly rubbed his hands while shamefully explained, ¡°Frankly speaking, I am the expelled disciple of the Spirit Treasure Sect. The Spirit Treasure Wonderland in the Endless Sea was originally only one of the Spirit Treasure Sect¡¯s branches.¡±


    ¡°You are not from the Endless Sea?¡± Kelvin¡¯s face instantly changed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Joseph nodded. I had crossed the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist in coming here.¡±


    Kelvin and Ordell faces turned totally pale after hearing it. They stared at Joseph like they were facing a monster.


    ¡°The Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist?¡± Leylin was astonished, asking Kelvin with his knitted eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s this place?¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s eyes looked complicated. He nodded and said, ¡°I have heard that the easternmost end of the Endless Sea is the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. According to the legend, behind the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is the center of the Grace Mainland. For thousands of years, many high-class warriors of the Endless Sea have wanted to cross the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, but it seems that no one has been successful yet. Most of them have died inside the mist, including the God Ream warriors.¡±


    Leylin was astonished.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Even God Realm warriors cannot cross the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist!¡±


    Leylin was startled. His eyes were flooded with astonishment, bewilderedly looking at Joseph and Linda at the side.


    He never would have thought that these two young yet exceptionally strong kids would actually come from such a magical and advanced place!


    If so, then the existence of Joseph as someone who can wield and withhold a heaven flame at just Earth Realm is not completely inexplicable.


    Leylin also turned his attention to the medicine in Kelvin hand¡¯s and estimated the Vein Spirit Pellet in his hand.


    His face displayed the great interest as if the Vein Spirit Pellet suddenly became very precious.


    Linda didn¡¯t really care. She stood there, looking casually from east to west and didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to the others¡¯ conversation.


    Joseph revealed an improper smile. However, his eyes seemed to contain some hidden meanings.


    ¡°Have you really crossed the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist?¡± Kelvin contemplated for a while before asking again with a more somber face.


    Joseph nodded and smiled.


    ¡°How could you cross the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist?¡± Obviously, Kelvin didn¡¯t believe him right away. Even the God Realm warriors couldn¡¯t have crossed that place, what did he have to be able to do so?!


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t tell you this.¡± Joseph revealed a broad smile and deliberately said, ¡°About this, our Old Master actually has some tricks. It will be nearly impossible for ordinary people to survive after entering the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. However, we are a little bit more special. Moreover, the Old Master has been living there all year-round, he obviously isn¡¯t scared of the anomalies of that place.¡±


    ¡°Your Master has been living inside the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist all year-round?¡± Kelvin couldn¡¯t help but scream with astonishment.


    Leylin looked at Linda and felt that she was still incurious. She seemed to even feel that Kelvin was way more surprised than he should have been.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Joseph nodded, ¡°Our Old Master has been living there. Both of us have also spent most of our time there.¡±


    ¡°Why have you come to the Endless Sea?¡± Leylin asked. Leylin couldn¡¯t help but scratch his chin, looking at the two with a strange gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°It is boring there, so I have gone out to find some fun.¡± Joseph comfortably replied. As he saw that everyone all showed their suspicions, he awkwardly smiled and added, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve come to the Endless Sea to find something as well.¡±


    ¡°Find something?¡± Leylin squinted and indifferently asked. What could be so important and precious for the two of them to turn their attention towards here. If Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist really is as mysterious and amazing as they foretold then the warriors there must look down on the resources, power struggle as well as the environment here. Quite like how the Magus from the central continent disdained the South Coast, until of course Leylin turned that seemingly deserted and barren land into a heaven for all Magus and the center of Magical studies.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Joseph just laughed without replying. He obviously didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    ¡°Do you need the Vain Spirit Pellet or not?¡± Joseph seemed to be impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, then give it back to me. This kind of toy is not cheap. I am still a little bit regretful.¡±


    Kelvin tightly closed his hand at once. His appearance looked like he would never let go of it at any cost. He gritted his teeth and resentfully said, ¡°I need it. Tell me, what is your condition?¡±


    ¡°Condition?¡± Joseph hesitated for a while with his strange eyes before bursting out laughing and saying, ¡°Presently, let¡¯s not discuss the condition. Wait until Lord Brian recovers then I will come and talk to him. It¡¯s useless to talk to you now. You can¡¯t understand nor possibly make any decisions by yourself. ¡±


    Kelvin was visibly angry; his face didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°I am just telling the truth.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, he smiled and waved at Leylin while speaking, ¡°Alright, I will not disturb you anymore. Wait until the meeting on the island is over, and I will come and find you. I have come here just to give Lord Omega the Vein Spirit Pellet, nothing else.¡±


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Joseph stretched his arms pulling Linda and walked out without caring if that girl had agreed or not.


    Watching them leaven, Leylin¡¯s eyes were squinted half closed forming a half moon while he pondered about them.


    ¡®Why did you this idiot gave away the Vein Spirit Pellet? With how precious the Vein Spirit Pellet is, it¡¯s not even cost effective to awaken a stranger God realm expert.¡¯


    ¡®But¡­.perhaps, the mysterious master has actually not only given him this task but has even refined this Vein Spirit Pellet specifically for Brian Omega? Or else why would anyone make such a precious item and conveniently give it to his pupil.¡¯


    Leylin was bewildered, suspiciously shook his head,¡¯ But why? Brian Omega is only at the First Sky of the Spirit Realm. Why would someone from such an advanced place care about him?¡¯


    ¡®The only logical explanation is that they knew each other. And for that to be the case Brian Omega must have crossed the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist which would make him one of the very few high-class warriors who had safely gotten out of it.¡¯


    ¡®For him to have crossed the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s eyes brightened, he seemed just to have figured out something, ¡®He might have gained something from there, maybe even his insanity is caused by something that happened inside the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist?!¡¯


    Leylin eyes shone as if he understood something, although most of his thoughts are just speculation he trusted that his conclusion must not be too far from the real truth.


    ¡®The question now remains as to what is this mysterious master motives. It¡¯s definitely not just friendship, there must be a definitive valuable thing for him to gain. But what can that old guy give him.¡¯


    ¡°Who are those two people?¡± After the two had left, Ordell knitted her eyebrows while asking Leylin with suspicion. ¡°Is it true that you have just met them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leylin answered and nodded.


    Kelvin¡¯s eyes flared up a strange light while holding the Vein Spirit Pellet. ¡°This Vein Spirit Pellet looks like it has some possible effects indeed. Perhaps it will be able to cure the strange sickness that is ailing your great grandfather.¡±


    Ordell face was excited. ¡°If great grandfather can recover, the Omega family can be freed from the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Kelvin replied with a confident face. ¡°If your great grandfather didn¡¯t become like this, in the Endless Sea, people like Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline would have had to pay their respects in front of him. In the five Seas, the people who can defeat your great grandfather are only numbered on one¡¯s fingers.¡±


    ¡°Why did he become like that?¡± Ordell asked with a little bit of worry. ¡°Every time the Reincarnation Martial Spirit of the Omega family breaks through to the new realm, there is always a high possibility of losing oneself. If so, could it be that I might also encounter it in the future?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kelvin shook his head. ¡°Although our Reincarnation Martial Spirit has the possibility of being possessed by the Devil, it is not as serious as you have imagined. No one of our family ancestors had ever encountered the insanity as your great grandfather has.¡±


    ¡°So why did Lord Omega become like that?¡± Leylin suddenly interjected, he hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Did Lord Omega use to go to Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist?¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s face changed suddenly looking at Leylin with a surprised and astounded expression.


    ¡°Rumours are not wrong, you are really a special individual.¡± Kelvin couldn¡¯t help but praise but thinking about the issue his expression was heavy, seeming not to be very sure about it either.


    ¡°Fifty years ago, when he had just entered the Spirit Realm, he suddenly wanted to take a risk to barge into the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. He had stayed there for nine years before returning. Not long after that, he became like this. Before entering the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, he was totally normal. I think that something had definitely happened inside of the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist that had made him become like this.¡±


    ¡°I have decided to give this Vein Spirit Pellet to him because the duration that he can maintain his consciousness is getting shorter. If it continues like this, he won¡¯t possibly be perspicacious anymore. We have to try even though there is just one thin ray of hope left.¡±


    Ordell slightly released a sigh and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    ¡°Berkan, why did you look for me?¡± After having talked for a while, Kelvin suddenly remembered that Leylin coming here should be for something. Although he also wanted to talk with Leylin but helping Brian Omega took priority.


    ¡°I just came here with a small suggestion, The Omega family should leave their current place of residence and go to Snow Dragon Island. If we can gather our forces, it will be easier for us to support each other.¡± Leylin quickly said without wasting any more time.


    Although he had a few tricks and offers up his sleeves to attach the Omega family to himself but he didn¡¯t think it was so necessary now.


    Leylin could see that Omega¡¯s were also eager to join him.


    Currently, the Demon Dwellers were storing up and gathering forces in the Kyara Sea. They could have launched their attacks at any possible time.The Omega family was presently in the middle of the Hengluo Sea and the Black Water Sea, which was a relatively sensitive area. The Demon Dwellers probably wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to it. However, if they did take actions, the Omega family¡¯s forces would hardly be able to resist them.


    ¡°Snow Dragon Island.¡±


    After contemplating for a while, Kelvin firmly nodded eventually. ¡°OK, I will immediately arrange this after my return.¡±


    ¡°You can transmit the information now if possible. As soon as possible.¡± Leylin said. Leylin had a feeling that this meeting won¡¯t be very peaceful so it¡¯s best to tie all loose ends.


    After considering, Kelvin also thought that the idea was right and said, ¡°Alright, I am sending the message now.¡±


    Leylin slightly revealed a smile, looked at Ordell, walking near her and said, ¡°There has been lots of nuisance today, why don¡¯t we take a walk? The nights here in the Sun Islands are particularly tranquil and beautiful.¡±


    Ordell¡¯s face blushed. She stealthily had a quick glance at her grandfather. As she saw Kelvin seemed not to have any reactions, she then slightly nodded and followed Leylin.


    On the coast of the Sun Island, the ocean breezes were gently blowing.


    Leylin and Ordell were sitting together on a huge green stone.


    Under the chilly moonlight, the two of them were watching the sea in the gentle breeze, enjoying the peace that belonged only to the two of them, for now.


    Leylin slightly stretched out his hand, holding Ordell¡¯s small hand and smiled gently.


    Ordell¡¯s face reddened. She threw him a quick glance, but didn¡¯t struggle. After a few moments passed she also started to unknowingly caress his pale and slender yet firm fingers.


    Ordell said with a weak voice, ¡°Time flies. It has been so long already.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Leylin nodded his head and continued gazing at the bottomless sea.


    ¡°You have already advanced to the Third Sky of Earth realm, just a nick away from the Nirvana realm.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still nothing compared to you. I can¡¯t even tell your real realm.¡±


    ¡°Well although my journey was precarious, it presented with plenty of opportunities and was filled with many chances. My cultivation has had big improvements in recent years, but¡­¡± Leylin turned his head towards Ordell, he gently raised his hands touching Ordell soft supple and creamy cheeks, which were smeared with a dark red blush.


    ¡°Although we two have advanced in our cultivation, our relationship doesn¡¯t seem to have much progress. Shall we change it a little bit?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s dark eyes fixed on her red lips and roamed around her appealing body. His fervid eyes concealed many inner meanings.


    Ordell¡¯s snow-white neck slightly reddened; her eyes were bashful.


    ¡°You are very cute.¡± Leylin gently embraced her waist and pulled her charming body closer to his.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    R-18


    Leylin moves up his face and crushes his lips against Ordell¡¯s soft and plump ones¡­ taking her first kiss.


    He soon seeped into a deep kiss with Ordell and she also desperately kisses him back as if she was waiting her entire life for this moment and after a few minutes of moving their lips against each other passionately, Leylin daringly open his mouth to take out his tongue out as well.


    Leylin took the initiative to slide his tongue over her lips and dipped in tasting her.


    Ordell¡¯s mouth felt so amazing, feeling his tongue slide over hers deepening their kiss sends shivers down Ordell¡¯s spine. Leylin arched his body into hers, feeling her pointed nipples against his chest.


    Ordell suddenly felt her hips move listlessly wanting to mount on him. Leylin didn¡¯t stop her and moved his hands to her back rubbing her soft skin over her top, enjoying her hot body sticking close to him.


    Soon Leylin started rubbing his knee between her legs, he slid his hand down to her waistband and slipped through it grabbing her voluptuous hips.


    ¡°Mmnnh¡±


    Hearing her moan while kissing him, Leylin started grabbing her rear firmer, changing its shape to whatever he wants.


    ¡°Berkan.. ¡±


    Ordell said as she stared at Leylin, completely checking out his face and well developed muscles. She admired how white and smooth his skin was.


    Her black eyes were stuck on his body, especially on his cock which is making a tent.


    Well, Leylin was no different. he cannot help but feast his eyes on her amazingly sexy look.


    Ordell then realised that she¡¯s been staring too much and blushed heavily.


    In the middle of all that, Leylin kept rubbing his knee between her legs. Ordell started feeling her body being more sensitive. She felt like wanting him to touch her more and more.


    She held herself back, not wanting to ruin their time together. After a while, she started grinding her hips together in arousal.


    She looked at Leylin couldn¡¯t help but thought that he was really too handsome.


    ¡®I want to lie on his shoulders!¡¯


    She looked at Leylin¡¯s wide comfortable shoulders wanting to just lay beside him with her head on his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold here, Let¡¯s get somewhere warmer?¡± Suddenly Leylin spoke as he lovingly caress her flushed face. Obviously Leylin was lying to his teeth about the cold because of both being high level warriors felt no such discomfort.


    ¡°Oh.. Ok.. ¡± Ordell spoke in a mosquito-like voice, understanding full well what Leylin intentions are.


    Leylin smiled at her knowing that she was already feeling it and was just holding herself back.


    Not wanting to enjoy Ordell in a crude and graceless manner, Leylin followed her into her room.


    Ordell¡¯s room was in the guest¡¯s area allotted to the Omega family by the Sun Island.


    Leylin went to the room and immediately used his Profound Qi to isolate any form of sound from going out.


    Ordell¡¯s room was designed in a simple manner with a long cream-coloured bed surrounded by a red velvet curtain situated on top of a floor mat.


    The room was lightly decorated but no one paid any attention to anything else because as soon as they came inside Leylin and Ordell started where they left off.


    ¡°Good, now come here,¡± Leylin told Ordell while patting the bed.


    Shyly, she too moves to the bed and stands next to him without doing anything. She is clearly depending upon him to lead her as this is her first time.


    Leylin¡¯s tongue again dug into her small and cute mouth as they twisted and turned atop the bed.


    After a while, he felt that he should take it further and slowly removed her clothes, continuing until she didn¡¯t have anything covering her pussy.


    Not waiting for her to say anything, Leylin slid a finger inside her slimy wet pussy which made her moan, feeling the sudden intrusion in her sensitive wet tunnel.


    He continued pushing his finger into her and added another after he felt that she was close, it was then he heard her moan out loud,


    ¡°Ahh Berk..aa..n!¡±


    Ordell¡¯s legs went weak and she fell down on top of him. Leylin, wanting to deal with his rock hard dick looked at her and asked, ¡°Little girl, you should return the favor!¡±


    Pointing at his dick after pulling down his clothes. Ordell failed to respond after her mind-blowing orgasm that was way better than anything she ever felt.


    After she caught her breath, she understood what Leylin was asking her to do. Thinking about him made her body hot, not having any problem with it, she complied.


    Her eyes went down to look at his dick and was momentarily stunned.


    She hesitated for a second but ultimately reached up and took his dick into her hands. She held it in front of her for a couple of seconds as she considered what to do next.


    ¡°Lick it.¡± Leylin whispered in her ears as he nibbled on them. Ordell shivered as her eyes moistened.


    Without saying anything, she started running her tongue around the head of his dick. Leylin looked at her who was taking her time devouring his dick.


    He felt really good feeling her tongue running all over his dick.


    ¡®Been a long while since I enjoyed myself.¡¯


    Looking at how clumsily yet devotingly she was doing working it with her mouth and with her hand, Leylin felt more aroused and pushed his dick deeper in her mouth causing her to gag but she didn¡¯t stop sucking it.


    Ordell then on her own started to devour his dick and after a few failed attempts, she managed to press her lips all the way down reaching the base. She then slowly withdrew his throbbing cock from her lips.


    Leylin moaned in surprise of Ordell deep-throating his hard dick a few more times and soon he exploded inside her mouth spurting his cum straight into her mouth.


    Ordell eyes were closed and tried to swallow everything Leylin let out inside her mouth.


    The corner of her mouth were like dams unable to hold the mighty flow of a tsunami and leaked.


    Ordell tried to salvage as much as she could and felt like she wanted more, tasting his delicious fluid. She continued sucking him, making sure that there wasn¡¯t anything left.


    Letting it all out inside her, Leylin felt that he still wanted more. He laid her down the bed and spread her knees wide.


    He moved between her open legs and carefully moved into her hairless damp pussy. His fingers separated her outer labia to reveal the glistening pink flesh underneath and his mouth promptly descended to taste her juices.


    Leylin¡¯s tongue moved around the crevices of her tender flesh, making her push his head down to go deeper.


    Leylin continued enjoying the taste of her juices, kissing and licking her all over her pussy. He went up feeling her clit with his hand and proceeded to pinch it.


    Ordell felt the best, feeling Leylin licking her all over. While enjoying the sensation of his tongue playing with her pussy, she suddenly felt him rubbing her clit which made the feeling of wanting him inside her grow stronger.


    Finally, giving in to the temptation of pleasure she shouted with her voice full of lust, ¡°Leylin, do me now! I want to feel you inside me!¡±


    Putting his hands on her slender waist, Leylin shifted her body sideways and rested it on the bed.


    Leylin cock is still hard as a rock and Ordell¡¯s pussy is also thoroughly lubricated, that is, everything is set for the intercourse.


    Slowly, Leylin moves on top of her in a missionary position before he look at her face again. Her beautiful black eyes are looking back in anticipation of what he was going to do.


    He gives her a smile before moving his face closer to start kissing her.


    Finally, grabbing her bare tits with one of his hands, Leylin grabbed his cock with the other one and place it against her wet cunt.


    Ordell puts her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, holding onto Leylin tightly as he starts penetrating her.


    With the force Leylin put in, his cock slowly moves forward and the wet walls of her tight and virgin vagina wrap around its head portion. The damped warmness already feels really amazing to him but Leylin still continues to push forward.


    He slowly inserted about half his length and then started making slow, shallow thrusts to cover his dick with her juice.


    And in the next moment, Leylin meets an expected resistance; Ordell¡¯s hymen. Her proof of virginity¡­ which she is going to lose to him.


    ¡°Aargh¡­¡±


    With a small grunt, Leylin forcefully pushes his cock in, tearing through Ordell¡¯s thick hymen and making his whole length penetrate inside.


    When he plunged his entire length into her for the first time, she gave out a long moan.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Leylin kept waiting for a painful scream to issue from Ordell¡¯s mouth but it never come; making him to look at her face again in a surprise.


    Though Leylin could see tears forming and leaking from her eyes, there is still a smile on her lips.


    ¡°I am so happy¡­¡± Ordell whisperd.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ ¡±


    ¡°We can stop if¡­ ¡±


    Suddenly, the grip of Ordell¡¯s limbs strengthens around his body and she desperately shakes her head left and right. She again shakes her head intensely.


    Leylin then lowered his face to her tits and start strongly sucking on her cherry-colored nipples. With his right hand, Leylin also started stimulating her clit while supporting his weight with the other.


    And instantly after, Leylin started roughly banging her pussy with long, hard and frequent thrusts.


    As soon as he started sliding into her wet slit, she arched up and let out a long moan of pleasure.


    ¡°AAAAAHHHHHH¡±


    Desperately, Leylin starts stimulating her nipple and clit even more furiously. He also increases the power behind his thrust.


    The warm walls of Ordell pussy tightly coil around his cock as if trying to keep it inside forever. The wetness of her pussy also increases suddenly.


    Ordell also kept screaming loudly though shows no resistance to him going roughly. She even hugs him tighter.


    Her hips grabbed his waist and it only took a few attempts before their movements synchronized.


    Once inside her, Leylin lowered himself over her body to kiss and suck her nipples that resulted in more cries of delight and pleasure.


    Both of them were in heaven and after giving her breasts enough attention, he moved up to kiss her lips. She responded by kissing him back tenderly and lovingly.


    Suddenly, Leylin finally started feeling pressure building at the base of his cock.


    ¡°Aargh¡­ I am going to¡­ Cum¡­¡± Leylin said with a grunt.


    He started to take his cock out but Ordell doesn¡¯t let him by tightening her grip further.


    ¡°Inside¡­ Me¡­¡± she says in a euphoria-filled voice.


    Leylin moves both his hands and grabs her meaty ass, pulling it towards my cock. He also gives a strong thrust at the same time such that a loud slapping sound resounds from where our genitals connect¡­ and he start shooting out semen.


    ¡°Hot¡­. It feels so hot¡­. Inside me¡­.¡± Ordell said.


    Leylin continued to squirt out semen for a few seconds before it stops completely.


    Then, he moves his face up and level it up with her again. Her face is red and tears are leaking out from the corner of her eyes¡­ but she looks extremely happy and satisfied.


    ¡°I love you¡­¡± Ordell whispers to him.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Leylin whisper back.


    They kiss once again and before Ordell can fell into slumber suddenly Leylin again climbed on her body with his dick still rock hard.


    ¡°I am still not done yet.¡±


    ¡°Eh..!¡±


    Leylin shoved his cock inside her again as they fucked like crazy for a couple of minutes before she came with a loud cry of pleasure. When her pussy contracted on his dick, Leylin suddenly felt his dick reach the peak again.


    Not having the time to warn her before exploding deep inside her pussy.


    After a few more deep, hard thrusts, Leylin laid down with his load of cum filling her up deep inside her womb.


    He felt Ordell snuggle in his arms sticking her body against him. His dick slowly slid out of her pussy showing her small hole with cum flowing out down between her ass cheeks.


    Feeling their body melting into each other, they snuggled within each other¡¯s arms laying down on the bed enjoying the moment and the feeling of their warm and soft body.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    In the morning of the next day, many warriors had already gathered at the foot of the Sacred Light Mountain, looking up toward the peak of the mountain and quietly giving compliments.


    The first beam of sunlight shining behind the Sacred Light Mountain was magnified after traveling across the mountain. Only one gleam of light was enough to dazzle people¡¯s eyes.


    That ray of light seemed to have been reflected many times by the Sacred Light Mountain, and thus, that blinding sunlight had already covered the mountain peak in just a short time. Many warriors at the foot of the mountain raised their heads looking up, seeing the blazing yellow light have already engulfed the entire Sacred Light Mountain.


    The Sacred Light Mountain looked as if it was gold-plated under the sun, which was extremely dazzling.


    Until the sun had gradually raised up, countless light rays shined, turning the Sacred Light Mountain into a golden mountain with shining yellow halo that gave people a feeling of admiration and respect.


    The Sacred Light Mountain emitted an impetuous aura and wallowed in the sunlight like the majestic Mountain of Gods.


    There was an imposing castle looked as if it was floating amid white clouds on the peak of the mountain. The scene was like a dream fairyland, which got a lot of compliments, whispers, and comments from many warriors who couldn¡¯t help but ask for their predecessors¡¯ permission to visit the Sacred Light Mountain¡¯s peak.


    At the foot of the mountain, many disciples of Three Gods Sect were cautiously watching over a small road in the yellow hue.


    The entire Sacred Light Mountain was immersed in the sunlight, emitted the tremendous aura that terrified other people.


    Disciples of Three Gods Sect were taking strict guard, preventing other people from getting inside.


    A powerful Sky realm warrior of the Three God Sect was standing at the beginning section of the small road, waiting in silence.


    After a short while, two master leaders of the Endless Sea, Dean Gunther of Gunther Family and Teesra Skyline of The Heaven Lake Divine land quietly appeared, heading to the Sky realm warrior guardian together.


    Those who were standing at the foot of the mountain were terrified. Many of them had never seen these two leaders of the two big forces, so they frighteningly cast furtive glances at them but couldn¡¯t stand passionately staring at Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline with excited faces.


    Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline slowly walked over in front of the Guardian then handed him two golden invitation cards. Sky realm warrior respectfully bent down, receiving the two invitation cards and inviting them to go up to the mountain peak.


    Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline gently nodded then moderately walked toward the mountain. They both knew that the rule here didn¡¯t allow them to fly, so they just gently stepped forward but with breakneck speed.


    Felicia Gunther and Razia Vulcan, the two geniuses of the new generation warrior from the two powerhouses wanted to enter as well, but the Guardian stopped them. ¡°I am sorry, but this is a special case. Only those who have golden invitation cards are permitted to enter, and plus, each invitation is only for one person.¡±


    The Guardian embarrassedly smiled, stretching his arms to impede the two of them and shaking his head.


    ¡°Hmm, this time, it is weird.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems to be very strict this time. None of the irrelevant people are allowed to walk in.¡±


    ¡°This meeting seems to be very important. Unqualified people are not authorized to get in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone was boisterously discussing, curiously looking up toward the mountain peak with dazed faces.


    In the clamorous noise, Felicia Gunther and Razia Vulcan¡¯s faces didn¡¯t look good. However, facing the Guardians tactful rejection, they couldn¡¯t do anything but stop at the foot of the mountain, looking ahead.


    The surrounding crowd quickly parted to give way while the noise seemed to cool down.


    The crowd felt comfortable and elated while being immersed in the warm sunlight.


    Suddenly, a flow of cold air came in, zooming over everyone¡¯s backs. A bizarre person in a black tunic and a grim mask was quietly approaching from afar. The various elders and disciples of Corpses God Sect were bending and walking behind him with gloomy faces and emotionless eyes like the dead.


    A flow of miasmal aura that could intimidate people was covering the entire area.


    Leading ahead was the Hierarchy of Corpses God Sect whose eyes were as peculiar as the dancing fen-fires. All of the warriors there unconsciously bowed their heads, didn¡¯t dare to look straight into his eyes whenever his eyes scanned over them. Some of them even couldn¡¯t stand but take a few steps backward in panic.


    Corpses God Sect was the most devilish and mysterious sect in the Endless Sea. They made friends with corpses all day long and thus obviously had the icy miasmal aura that scared other people out of their wits.


    Wherever the Corpses God Sect¡¯s members appeared, they had never encountered any obstacles on their way as people automatically gave way to them.


    Even the Sky realm Guardian¡¯s face changed a little bit, didn¡¯t look well.


    Hierarchy of Corpses God Sect, Azrail quietly walked forward with his fen-fire eyes then took out the golden invitation card and threw it to Guardian.


    He caught the invitation card and conducted the inviting gesture. However, Azrail didn¡¯t hurriedly get in; instead, he stopped, standing motionlessly right on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at him with the doubtful look without knowing whom he was waiting for.


    Not long after that, Leylin, together with the three people of Demonic Sound Clan group, Kelvin and Ordell appeared from afar, walking toward the foot of the mountain.


    Leylin¡¯s group didn¡¯t attracted the attention of the crowd except for the extremely beautiful Ordell who caused many heads to turn, their group was mostly ignored by almost everyone but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the higher realm warriors.


    Azrail for one stopped in his tracks and looked intently at them, more accurately he was looking at Leylin.


    Felicia Gunther and Razia Vulcan, were standing on the way in. They knitted their eyebrows as soon as they saw Leylin¡¯s group approaching.


    After last night episode with Ordell, Leylin invited Kelvin and Ordell to the manor where the three people of Demonic sound clan were temporarily lodging. After Kelvin had walked around the manor, he secretly cursed the Three Gods Sect that they were partial, treating him unfavorably. Everything in this manor was much better than in his accommodation.


    But when he met Yemen, Kassius and Dominick he was immediately astonished seeing them for the first time.


    Although the three of them didn¡¯t disclose any powerful aura of the God Realm warriors, being the Master of a family, Kelvin could easily realize the true cultivation base of those three.


    Three God Realm warriors!


    Kelvin kept being suspicious from the beginning but he was still astonished to see the truth with his eyes without any deception, didn¡¯t know what kind of relation between them and Leylin was.


    Leylin didn¡¯t particularly disclose anything but Kelvin was a cunning old man, he had already figured out part of the situation and was constantly lavish with his praises.


    From those three people, he knew that Leylin had a very high position in their hearts and he realized the Three Gods Sect was treating him as a distinguished treat.


    Not only them but anyone would have to treat them with respect, not even after the recovery of Omega family¡¯s strongest warrior his father Brian Omega could they go against them wilfully, not that he planned to either.


    Compared with these three God Realm warriors, even the Three Gods Sect couldn¡¯t have this kind of powerful forces.


    Kelvin secretly decided that regardless how the future would be, he had to cling onto Leylin tightly, absolutely wouldn¡¯t betray him.


    Although he was still young and had just been in the Endless Sea for few years, after the Alaister family had retreated, he still seduced the hearts of the three people of such a fearsome group. Not to mention his own fearsome ability.


    Kelvin can clearly distinguish that Leylin is actually a full fledged Nirvana Realm warrior, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel beyond astonished upon his discovery.


    Leylin is extremely young, even younger than his genius granddaughter Ordell but he¡¯s already a Nirvana realm warrior and from the looks of it, he not just an average Nirvana realm warrior even someone like him felt a bit of dreadful aura from him.


    But Kelvin wasn¡¯t disheartened and beamed a smile looking at his granddaughter thinking she¡¯s not much behind him either.


    Kelvin encountered a lot of surprises lately but one that made him beyond euphoric was the revelation that his dear Ordell is now also a Nirvana realm warrior!


    Kelvin didn¡¯t understand how this miracle happened because she has only just broken through to Peak of Third sky of Earth realm and should conventionally need at least a year and a half to even try another breakthrough but regardless he was very happy with the outcome.


    Kelvin understand that this unique situation must have something to do with Leylin, it was too much of a coincidence and miracle otherwise. But since he checked that Ordell was perfectly healthy and her fast breakthrough didn¡¯t in any way affected her potential Kelvin rested his worry.


    Kelvin guessed that Leylin must have given her some amazing treasure from his collection, with the accumulated wealth of the Alaister family and the support of many God Realm Warrior, it¡¯s not that hard to imagine. Obviously Kelvin is correct but what Leylin is given Ordell is not just a mere treasure but a rather good tonic, something that Ordell very much enjoyed receiving and looks forward to do so in the future as well.


    Leylin walked over in front of the Guardian, threw an astonished glance at Azrail of Corpses God Sect and then nodded toward him with a smile.


    ¡®It¡¯s him!¡¯


    ¡®I see, he has hidden his ability well. So he¡¯s the master of the Superb Adjoin Corpses Flame also known as the Vanishing Corpse Flame.¡¯


    The green eyes of Azrail also lit up strangely as if they could see through and seep into one of the secrets of Leylin.


    ¡°Ah, look. It¡¯s Zean Davies!¡±


    ¡°What? Zean Davies, the rank 1 on power ranking is here?¡±


    ¡°The people of the Martial Holy Palace have finally come?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly as Leylin and Azrail were sizing each other up, the crowd started buzzing with boisterous discussions. Everyone raised their heads looking up to the sky and saw a Green Scaly Dragon.


    This Green Scaly Dragon was about fifty meters long, covered with splendid green scales. Its head was huge, and its eyes shot out a cold light. Someone whose appearance wasn¡¯t quite clear was sitting on its neck.


    Under scrutinizing looks of everyone, the Green Scaly Dragon¡¯s body constantly twisted while a beam of astonishment gleamed in its eyes. This Green Scaly Dragon seemed to be avoiding someone¡¯s pursuit.


    An ear-piercing screech reverberated from that Green Scaly Dragon. The body of that level-seven beast slightly shook as it wanted to enter the Sun Island anxiously.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Leylin was surprised with a strange expression morphed on his visage, looking toward the sky and seemed to have realized some strange aura.


    ¡®This feeling, a sense of familiarity and a revolting perception of danger. A doomsday descension, demanding all devils and demons to dethrone the dictators and devastate the defenders.¡¯


    ¡°I thought this meeting would be rather eventful, unfortunately my guess seems to be correct.¡±


    The seventh level beast Green Scaly Dragon was struggling around, as it was continually roaring outside the Sun Island, and rushing into the Sun Island anxiously.


    There was a figure sitting on the Green Scaly Dragon, who was also shouting and screaming, as though to urge the people of the Sun Island to remove the formation technique.


    There was a strange formation technique surrounded the Sun Island. The outsiders would have no way to enter the island without the Three Gods Sect¡¯s permission.


    Even if he was Zean Davies of the Martial Spirit Palace, he could not violate this rule. The man could only fly around outside of the island. Seeing the current situation of Zean Davies and Green Scale Dragon, the people on the Sun Island were terrified.


    Even the group of Carina, Felicia and other people on the Sacred Light Mountain were also startled. They all looked up to the sky, didn¡¯t know what the Green Scale Dragon was avoiding.


    An ear-piercing screech bringing along a ferocious aura reverberated from very far away. As soon as the sound had echoed, the sea around the island boiled up instantly, creating a lot of huge waves. That sound could tear eardrums and crush fragile people¡¯s souls.


    The Guardian¡¯s face changed as he seemed to have figured out something, he then suddenly leaped up to the sky.


    Sky Ranked Guardian was one of those receptionists who welcomed guests to the island. At this moment, he hurriedly flew to the Green Scaly Dragon and split the formation technique open quickly.


    Having been awaited for a chance to enter, the Green Scaly Dragon immediately glided through as soon as it saw the crack appear.


    The seventh level Green Scaly Dragon turned into a green current of light, disappearing into the sky.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Green Scaly Dragon reappeared in the sky of the Sun Island. The rider seemed to be standing on its back, slightly patting its body.


    The Green Scaly Dragon roared and dashed toward the Sacred Light Mountain with the fastest speed, going straight up to the mountain peak.


    Although the Sacred Light Mountain was surrounded with another formation technique, the Green Scaly Dragon was still moving freely as if this area didn¡¯t have any obstacles.


    The first rank in the Power Ranking List, Zean Davies, was in an extreme urgency, as he was ignoring the rules of the Three Gods Sect. He dashed straight to the mountain peak and kept screaming, seemingly wanting to tell Sun God Tyler Cyrus something.


    The crowd at the foot of the Sacred Light Mountain didn¡¯t know what was happening. Some of them were looking up to the sky; some were looking toward Zean Davies while the others cast their eyes toward the Sacred Light Mountain¡¯s peak. But, they all had a vague feeling of insecurities.


    Another loud, earth-shaking noise came up from afar followed by plenty of other noises near the island. Huge waves surged, massively lapping on the coast as if they wanted to destroy everything.


    At this time, the sun had already mounted high in the sky. Sunlight was shining over the entire island, and the Sacred Light Mountain looked as if it was gold-plated.


    All of the warriors on the island were immersed in the glowing yellow sunlight. Leylin was not an exception.


    However, the difference between him and others was that while drowning in the sunlight, he could feel the heart of the Star Martial Spirit producing a suction force, gathering plenty of sunlight, and absorbing them into his heart.


    His tender beating heart transmitted a warm flow of air which was not too strong and was quickly getting hotter.


    Frightening screams resounded from everywhere. Many people looked at the sky terrifyingly as their eyes kept changing nonstop.


    Watching the sky, even Leylin felt aghast inside his heart.


    It was unknown from where a group of inky black clouds was drifting over and quickly covering the entire sky of the Sun Island.


    After that, countless clusters of pitch-black clouds also overwhelmed the sky hastily, shrouding the sunlight.


    The Sacred Light Mountain, which had formerly been bathing in the light, now became gloomy and darkened.


    This anomalous change didn¡¯t have any warning signs or indications. Until people realized something wrong, the sun had already disappeared, leaving only clusters of black clouds in the sky.


    The clear sky darkened instantly. Daytime became night-time in just a blink.


    In the darkness, horrifying roars sometimes resounded from the surrounding of the island giving people a hair-raising feeling as if numerous creatures were gathering and besieging this island.


    Many warriors on the island felt terrified at heart, shouting out loud in fear, wanting to go up the mountain urgently.


    Masters of different forces were gathering on the Sacred Light Mountain¡¯s peak, and thus, it should be the safest place in case the Sun Island had a major change.


    ¡°Without the golden invitation cards, no one is allowed to mount the Sacred Light Mountain.¡± It was unknown since when Guardians stood at the entrance, shouting, ¡°Everyone should return to your accommodations. We will have the answer for the anomaly in the sky soon. Everyone should calm down.¡±


    However, the crowd didn¡¯t seem to care about it anymore. With the great panic in everyone¡¯s hearts, they ignored them and rushed to the top of the mountain crazily.


    Guardians and some warriors of the Three Gods Sect screamed out loud for a while but got no others¡¯ attention. Thus, they wanted to take actions but then realized they had been submerged in the crowd.


    Leylin had a feeling that he knew what was about to happen and he didn¡¯t look forward to it. He looked up to the sky, contemplated for a while, and then made a quick decision, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat, it¡¯s not our battle and not our trouble.¡±


    Yemen and others looked at him surprised as if they had suddenly heard a very strange revelation from his words, they looked at Leylin bewildered only to see his head nodding with a stern expression.


    Their face changed as a stubborn and unwilling expression climbed on their faces but against Leylin strict and cold eyes, they could only bow their head and nod as well.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Soon Leylin and his group abandoned the meeting and immediately returned to their manor.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Joseph walked over, stole a glance at Leylin, and asked calmly.


    After the anomaly of Sun Island, the two young experts from the mysterious Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist came to his manor and met with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Leylin shook his head with a face that had never been this serious before, ¡°Many beasts are gathering here. Besides, the sky is overwhelmed with devil clouds, perhaps the Demon Dwellers of the Demon Area are already here. Currently, the Sun Island is blockaded. We don¡¯t know how many beasts and Demon Dwellers there are. It is truly unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°What is the Three God Sect doing?¡±


    ¡°No idea.¡±


    Deafening and prolonged sounds continued to reverberate outside the Sun Island.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Joseph looked at Leylin and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the summit? Why do you come back so soon?¡±


    Leylin shook his head, and then replied with his knitted eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic. It¡¯s clear that someone has some nefarious plans for the Sun Island. And they must know about all the God Realm warriors coming here so, it¡¯s pretty clear they must have some trust in their ability to decimate everyone..¡±


    Joseph nodded in agreement with Leylin, ¡°Highly possible and mostly probable.¡±


    ¡°We should withdraw from here.¡± Leylin calmly said.


    Everyone nodded and released a sigh.


    The three people of the Demonic sound clan were the God Realm warriors; thus, having them by their side, everyone else felt a little bit less worried. If something bad happens, their opportunity to survive was still higher than others¡¯.


    As soon as that thought had come across in their mind, an anomalous change happened in the sky.


    Yemen was about to say something, but right at this moment, plenty of explosive sounds resounded from the sky.


    Leylin subconsciously looked up to the sky, and his face changed dramatically.


    A huge bone ship suddenly emerged from the inky black clouds in the sky. The bone ship was snow white, totally made of human bones. That ship was gliding extremely fast in the clouds, strongly striking on the sunlight from the sky.


    Numerous figures were moving back and forth on that thousand-meter-long ship. Plenty of Demon Dwellers with ferocious appearances, ruthless eyes, and bloodthirsty faces were excitedly looking down to the Sun Island below.


    ¡°Divine Craft Demon God!¡±


    Joseph was looking at the huge bone ship in the sky, which was slowly emerging from the dark; suddenly he cried out in fear with an aghast face and disbelieving look.


    In the inky black clouds, a huge, dazzling, eye-catching bone ship was approaching, bringing along the earth-shaking, destructive aura which froze everyone¡¯s heart and gave them a powerless feeling.


    When Joseph screamed out, a strange light glinted in his eyes. He hesitated a little bit before quickly turning to Linda and said, ¡°Sister, we should leave immediately.¡±


    Linda¡¯s countenance looked unprecedentedly heavy. She nodded slowly and uttered softly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What is the Divine Craft Demon God?¡± Leylin couldn¡¯t help but ask while his face was changing dramatically.


    ¡°The Divine Craft Demon God is the flying palace of the Demon King Chemosh. It has existed for a long time. There were some other Demon Kings before him who used to own this flying palace. Some people have said that this Divine Craft Demon God has been made of bones, flesh, blood, and souls of the ninth level beasts in the Demon Area. It is not only huge but also terribly powerful.¡±


    Joseph said with a serious face, ¡°The Divine Craft Demon God is the cultivation place of Demon King Chemosh. If the Divine Craft Demon God appears in the Endless Sea, it means that Demon King should also be inside that Ship. Chemosh is at the Third Sky of the God Realm, and he is only half a step away from reaching the True God Realm. As such a powerful person shows up here, the people on the Sun Island should probably seek for blessings.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Leylin face changed tragically, although he knew that something big was about to happen but for a Demon King to appear here, it¡¯s still unbelievable and horrifying. He spoke out loud, ¡°With his cultivation, Demon Kings can¡¯t enter the Endless Sea with his true body! How is this possible!?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Joseph shook his head, ¡°In the legend, wherever the Divine Craft Demon God is, Demon King Chemosh will be there as well.¡±


    Leylin looked at Joseph and Linda with a serious look, they seem to have a deep and informative insight about various many things. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t push them away or target them because of their usefulness and resourcefulness and of course because he has apprehension towards their mysterious master.


    ¡°We should leave immediately.¡± Kelvin contemplated a little bit and then made a quick decision, ¡°No matter if Demon king is inside that ship or not, even though he knows that many masters are gathering on the Sun Island today, he still wantonly invades. It means these Demon Dwellers should have some kind of crutch; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take risks like this.¡±


    Everyone nodded instantly.


    However, at this point of time.


    The Divine Craft Demon God was piercing layers upon layers of devil clouds, gradually revealing itself and slowly drifting toward the Sacred Light Mountain.


    The sunlight from the Sun Island appeared again, forming a dome of light to prevent the invasion.


    The dome of light was like layers upon layers of waves, creating a marvelous flower of light blossoming in the sky. It looked like a big bowl turning upside down, enclosing everyone inside. In this situation, no one dared to break through.


    ¡°Great Sun Holy Light!¡±


    This was a miraculous formation technique which had existed for hundreds of years on the Sun Island. In the legend, the Great Sun Holy Light had been broken only three times. Even if God Realm warriors kept launching their strikes continually, consuming their powers for several days and nights, they still hardly broke down the Great Sun Holy Light.


    However, the Great Sun Holy Light was about to endure the fourth break.


    The bone ship like a club-shaped arrow burst out the black lights. Millions of flows of black lights producing the ¡®creak creak¡¯ noises, started condensing and creating a horrible, semi-round shaped sickle. As soon as the semi-round shaped sickle appeared, the Sky and Earth seemed to tremble for a moment.


    This terrifying Sickle was pitch-black with devilish icy light flashing around. This Sickle launched a strike on the Great Sun Holy Light violently.


    Under one blow of the Sickle, the Great Sun Holy Light, which hadn¡¯t been broken for hundreds of years, burst into numerous dots of light, creating billions of fireflies scattering everywhere that looked like snowflakes slowly floating in the sky above the Sun Island.


    The Great Sun Holy Light twisted, revealing a crack where the bone ship was slowly getting through.


    ¡°This!¡± Leylin eyes widen in surprise as if he has made an amazing discovery.


    Ordell¡¯s face was aghast when she was blankly looking at a person flashing up on the bone ship.


    That person was Shura King Yamaduti! That year, when Leylin and Ordell had just arrived in the Endless Sea, they had been ambushed and Yamaduti was captured by a White bones Truth body of Demon King Apollyon. It was because he had protected the two of them that he had been pulled into the Demon Area by the White Bones Claws.


    The reason that King Abaddon had been detained in the Heavenly Demon Wind God formation was that he had also wanted to save Yamaduti. Regretfully, He not only hadn¡¯t succeeded but had also been caught in a tight encirclement.


    Yamaduti who was one of the three Shura Kings and one of the important and fearsome existence in Endless Sea has now showed up on that devilish Divine Craft Demon God today.


    Never did Leylin imagine he would encounter so many surprises today and as he was witnessing Yamaduti jumped out of the Demon Ship, while his two hands had turned into huge, ferocious claws, using the full-power strength to tear the crack on the Great Sun Holy Light larger.


    As soon as Yamaduti appeared, a horrendous flow of demon aura soared while his pupils flashed up with many black beams of light like a mysterious black hole of the universe, which seemed to be able to swallow all the light. The sunlight, which had formerly bloomed out of the Great Sun Holy Light, now disappeared in his devilish pupils one by one.


    In just a short time, his two pupils had completely swallowed all the light from the Great Sun Holy Light.


    Sky and Earth became dark and gloomy.


    ¡°He is not human. Indeed, he only has a human body, but his soul has been refined for a long time.¡± Joseph raised his head, looking at the person on the ship then softly whined, ¡°That person¡¯s body has been quenched, and the soul has been erased. It has become a body for Demon King Chemosh to shelter. Demon King Chemosh cannot truly appear in the Endless Sea, and thus, he has to borrow this person¡¯s body and used the consigned soul. He seemed to have been premeditated.¡±


    ¡°Yes you are correct, the two Demon Kings have really planned well and the fruition of their schemes are almost unstoppable. Who could have seen it coming and to be honest, I never thought I would meet not one but two of my acquaintances here in Sun Island.¡± Leylin muttered as he squinted his eyes and looked towards the Divine Craft Demon God.


    ¡°Khhhh!!¡±


    After an earth-shaking scream resounded from the Divine Craft Demon God, a humanoid monster with thorns jutted out from the skin and a mouth filled with huge, long fangs ferociously appeared next to ¡®Yamaduti¡¯.


    That monster with human form rolled its eyes, coldly casting a quick glance at the situation beneath them one more time and kept roaring.


    Suddenly, many demon beasts appeared from the sea around the Sun Island and started attacking people crazily.


    Leylin sighed, looking at that monster in the human form.


    ¡°So you were with him huh Ghost Beast.¡±


    Ghost Beast, the rare and uncontrollable Demon Beast captured by King Abaddon and tamed by Leylin made a return, but this time it was in a humanoid form and it¡¯s powers were much more horrifying.


    Ghost Beast seems to have felt Leylin¡¯s gaze and it¡¯s body turned restless being stared by him, causing Chemosh near Ghost beast to turn his attention to Leylin.


    Chemosh¡¯s sparkling black eyes was coldly looking down toward Leylin with a sign of sarcasm.


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle.¡±


    Strange noises resounded from above Leylin¡¯s head. The bodies of the three people of Demonic sound clan group were violently trembling as they were put forth all of their condensed soul powers to prevent the Demon King¡¯s evil consciousness from penetrating Leylin¡¯s mind.


    Leylin eyebrows were furrowed facing Chemosh onslaught but with the defensive measure of the three God ranked warrior, he wasn¡¯t affected. Although Leylin is pretty confident in his soul ability and also possesses the Nine Serenites Soul Devouring Flame in his Sea of consciousness but the difference in realm is just too much and it would be quite detrimental for Leylin to go up against him.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Suddenly mournful scream arose. Leylin¡¯s face remained cold and indifferent, as he looked toward Kelvin who held his head, screaming out in misery.


    As Demon King Chemosh attacked Kelvin has apparently moved forward to the place himself before Ordell and moved to protect her desperately.


    The two of them were a bit away from Leylin and others and Kelvin wanted to put Ordell under their protection. The three God realm warriors would definitely not move breaking the formation and putting Leylin in danger so he must go towards them.


    Kelvin facial seven holes bled whenever he took one step forward while his soul was partly crushed.


    But before he could reach, his body fell onto the ground flabbily. His living aura slowly disappeared.


    It was unknown when Linda had put on a purple headscarf, which was emitting strange circles of light forming an umbrella-like cover protecting her and Joseph. And because Ordell was now close to them thanks to her grandfather, she had avoided the fatal danger.


    At this moment, Ordell¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of tears. She forcefully struggled, attempting to rush outside the protection range of the umbrella cover to drag Kelvin inside it, but Joseph and Linda had prevented her from getting out of the purple scarf¡¯s coverage.


    Joseph knew that if she left the protection range of the scarf, her soul would be smashed.


    The souls of more than one hundred guards of the Three Gods Sect in the manor had been destroyed in just a short time. Even though they still maintained their positions, their lives had been taken.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh.¡±


    When Chemosh appeared in the Sun Island¡¯s sky, the Divine Craft Demon God also slowly pierced through layers upon layers of obstacles, moving toward the Sacred Light Mountain, and then finally stopped amid the clouds above the mountain.


    ¡°I am Demon King Chemosh. This fertile land is no longer yours. From now on, the Endless Sea belongs to us, the Demon Dwellers. You are just our captive livestock.¡±


    On the Sacred Light Mountain Peak, the emotionless voice of Chemosh reverberated to every corner of the Sun Island.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    As soon as this voice ceased, Demon King Chemosh stomped on the spot in the void and slowly moved toward Leylin¡¯s place then said, ¡°The Demonic Sound Clan is one of the big four clans of the Dark Dwellers. Your Three Great Dark Kings will be here in a few days. As the Demonic Sound Clan is one of Dark Dwellers¡¯ branches, you are entitled to use this fertile land. As long as you nod your heads, this vast Sea will belong to you.¡±


    While he was talking, numerous ferocious Demon Dwellers stormed out from the bone ship. A horrendous aura blanketed the Sacred Light Mountain, started attacking God Realm warriors and slaughtering those with lower cultivation base.


    ¡°This is not our homeland,¡± Yemen raised his head, looking at Demon King Chemosh who was approaching then said, ¡°We want to go back to our ancestral land. I don¡¯t want to be involved in the dispute here. We will depart today.¡±


    ¡°Three days ago, the Wings Race on the Snow Dragon Island has officially returned to the Eight Demon Tribes. Thousands of pagans of the Demonic Sound Clan and Wings Race also get along well with us on the island. Even Dallas and Yashila have submitted, and you three still want to repel?¡±


    Demon King Chemosh calmly said, ¡°I really like the Demonic sound clan. Avi Dark King has said that if you three submit, he will treat your descendants well in the future. What do you think?¡±


    Yemen, Kassius and Dominick trembled violently. It looked like all of their powers had been drained, their face was getting more ashen.


    The clans and their children were their fatal point. The entire Demonic Sound Clan and Wings Race have been in restraint. What else should they do?


    ¡°Master, we are sorry.¡±


    The three people of Yemen¡¯s group kneeled down, bowing their heads in front of Leylin with full of grief.


    Leylin face was indifferent and his eyes were oozing unbelievable coldness, even the ground underneath him had a layer of frost.


    Leylin said emotionlessly, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The three of them bowed their heads, didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Their eyes were downcast with a complicated look but underneath their complex emotion was unbreakable determination.


    Yemen glanced at Leylin and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡®Master we will follow your guidance all the way through and no matter what happens you would always be our Master.¡¯


    ¡°Anything that can go wrong will go wrong.¡±


    The secret that the Demonic sound clan and Wings clan were affiliated with Dark Dwellers and Demon Dwellers isn¡¯t something which Leylin was unaware of.


    Dallas and others shared detail about their ancestry to Leylin and their undying will to follow him regardless.


    The wings race and Demonic sound clan doesn¡¯t have any desire to partake into the bloodshed of Endless Sea and they just want to return to their ancestral home and follow Leylin¡¯s will.


    But Leylin could easily see that there is no way they can be spared from participation. Such is the fate of those with strong power, but just not strong enough to defy others.


    Leylin has already commanded the two tribes to immediately attach themselves to their respective allegiance if the opportunity arises. There is no way the two tribes can remain hidden in such a chaotic environment.


    They don¡¯t possess the means, enough time and resources to build any kind of isolating formation which can hide their two tribes from the malicious eyes of the Demon and Dark Dwellers.


    This is the reason why Leylin didn¡¯t care to capture or conquer any more resource islands rather just collected resources to increase the overall fighting prowess of the two tribes.


    Leylin intends to plant those tribes into the Demon Dwellers and Dark Dwellers, and since he has already planted some spies in the various Endless Sea powerhouses Leylin would grasp a certain flow of information from either of the two party.


    Know your enemy and know yourself; in a hundred battles, you will never be defeated. When you are ignorant of the enemy but know yourself, your chances of winning or losing are equal. If ignorant both of your enemy and of yourself, you are sure to be defeated in every battle.


    But Leylin would have never thought the inevitable calamity would fall so soon and even more so leaving him with no time to prepare.


    This is why Leylin signalled the three Demonic sound clan leaders about his intentions and ordered them to not resist, rather joining the opposite party.


    ¡°Master?¡± Demon King Chemosh sneered ruthlessly as his body suddenly appeared above the manor.


    The face, which had originally belonged to Yamaduti, was now overwhelmed with treacherousness, ¡°Is this lowly human worthy of humbling yourselves to call him Master? Have you lost your self-esteem because living in an abandoned land for too long?¡±


    Yemen¡¯s shoulders suddenly trembled while his eyes were full of resentment, but he didn¡¯t dare to have any reactions. The other two could also only grit their teeth and clench their fist but had to trust in Leylin¡¯s plans and follow his order.


    ¡°You can call Avi Death King, Yellow Spring Death King, The Dark Sky Death King ¡®Master¡¯. This human brat is not worthy. I will help you eradicate him.¡±


    Chemosh was stomping forward in the air, producing the cold, indifferent sound.


    As soon as he launched a blow, a huge palm suddenly appeared amid the void looked like a mountain slowly pressing down, covering the whole manor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The three people of Yemen¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud, wanted to stop the oppression from this huge palm.


    ¡®Stand down, it¡¯s all under control.¡¯ Suddenly Leylin voice sounded in their ears causing them halt their actions, simultaneously Leylin also glanced at Joseph pointing towards Ordell and mouthed the words, ¡®Take her with you.¡¯


    ¡°Go!¡± Joseph suddenly shouted. Numerous gold lights shot out from his body.


    In the middle of the glowing gold light, plenty gold leaves flew out from his sleeves, gathered and formed a gold crystal chunk above his head. This crystal chunk then shot out countless sparkling lights covering Joseph, Linda and Ordell.


    Ordell was about to say something but immediately felt a burst of dizziness as the pain was spreading all over her body; even his Sea of Consciousness also seemed to become gold.


    Space was twisted strangely. A flow of power shortly burst out, breaking through layers of constraints.


    As soon as the glowing gold light flashed up, the three of them miraculously disappeared out of the manor without leaving any trace.


    ¡°Teleportation Treasure.¡±


    Seeing them leave and the attack from Demon King Chemosh nearing towards him, Leylin was even calmer when facing adversity.


    Leylin took the Sky-breaking Shuttle out of the Blood Vein Ring, fondled it and quietly immersed his mind in it, and communicated with the consciousness of the Sky-breaking Shuttle.


    Sky-breaking Shuttle!


    Leylin has actually taken out the secret treasure he obtained from the Chasm Battlefield.


    When he had entered the Chasm Battlefield before, Alaister Larry ordered him and others at that time to acquire the Sky-breaking Shuttle.


    In legends, this Sky-breaking Shuttle could break all kinds of formation techniques and barriers.


    After having had the Sky-breaking Shuttle, he had communicated with it and received a message from the Sky-breaking Shuttle which seem to accept him.


    A feeble message suddenly came out from the Sky-breaking Shuttle. ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Leylin hurriedly sent out his message.


    ¡°Possible!¡± The Sky-breaking Shuttle transmitted a very brief message. ¡°If you pour enough power into me, you can urge me. If you want to leave this area, you better do it quickly.¡±


    Feeling the attack nearing around him, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much; he immediately concentrated his strength and poured a massive amount of his Profound Qi into the Sky-breaking Shuttle in his hand.


    When one-thirds of his Profound Qi was poured into the Sky-breaking Shuttle in the flying shuttle shape, it suddenly became extremely powerful as if it could tear everything down. It strongly flew out from his palm.


    Silver fish scale-like waves were shot out from the Sky-breaking Shuttle, piercing through the layer of gray clouds in the sky.


    This Sky-breaking Shuttle was indeed all-conquering as if it could cut off all kinds of blockades and barriers tearing the formation technique, which was like mire above their head, apart.


    A silver beam of light drilled down from above, which looked like a silver galaxy plunging toward Leylin¡¯s head.


    Leylin immediately released all his strength transforming into a dark and malicious silhouette and disappearing into the space created by the Sky-breaking Shuttle.


    Leylin has actually forcefully broken through the powers of Chemosh which locked the whole void and also escaped his attacks. Leylin actions have totally surprised everyone including the three Demonic sound clan leaders even Chemosh was surprised with the sudden explosion of unbelievable strength from Leylin.


    ¡°This is, this is¡­?¡±


    A strange beam of light flared up in Demon King Chemosh¡¯s eyes. A few seconds later, the black light in his eyes brightened, his eyes seemed to turn into a miraculous projection which started to show the scene within the range of a thousand miles around the Sun Island.


    With Chemosh as the center, a significant flow of soul consciousness quickly spread out at the same time.


    Just in a few seconds, the huge soul consciousness of Demon King had covered the radius of a thousand miles and was still expanding. In his eyes, the scenes of the islands kept changing.


    Just standing here, he could see the scenes from a thousand miles away, observing every commotion in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Found you.¡± Demon King Chemosh suddenly revealed a silent smile while his left eyes glinted with a gold beam of light, in which a deserted island appeared.


    Demon King Chemosh beamed a sneer, stretched his hand out in the air.


    The void in front of him suddenly rippled like a stone falling into the water, creating many rippling waves.


    While those ripples were spreading, the void in front of his eyes slowly projected an image of a small island.


    Demon King Chemosh¡¯s left hand suddenly reached out, touching the image of the island in front of him.


    On the island, Leylin had just stabilized his body, when he saw many groups of clouds gathering, forming a huge cloud above his heads. A giant hand, which could cover the entire sky, abruptly emerged and snatched the island below.


    The island was not very big, probably not as big as one-fifth of the Sun Island. Even still it was not small at all.


    However, the island looked very tiny under that giant hand.


    Torrential energy fluctuations spread out from Leylin body again and his body disappeared soon. Leylin was using all of his powers to run away, it would be difficult for even Demon King Chemosh to capture him especially when he can¡¯t act with his real body.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    The giant hand jutted out from the groups of clouds, forcefully pressing down. The entire island was razed to the ground; thousand-meter-high mountains were also flattened by that giant hand.


    On the Sun Island, the three people of Yemen¡¯s group frighteningly looked at Demon King Chemosh, also blankly watched the scene which was resized countless times and appeared in the middle of ripples in front of him.


    As the three of them saw the entire island being razed right after his giant hand had pressed down, they felt terrified at heart.


    They knew that the scene projected amid the ripples in front of them was absolutely not an illusion, but it was really happening now.


    After Demon King Chemosh had flattened the island, he suddenly knitted his eyebrows as the scene in his eyes changed again. His tremendous soul consciousness continued expanding in all directions and had covered the range of more than one thousand miles already.


    A long time later, Demon King Chemosh retrieved his soul consciousness, the strange scene in his eyes gradually disappeared. He knitted his brows, contemplated for a while before speaking with a cold voice, ¡°Is that little rascal one of the Alaister family?¡±


    The three people of Yemen¡¯s group kept silent, didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can still figure it out. I can clearly smell the vile Alaister blood reeking from him. Although I don¡¯t know how he did this, this boy is very dangerous and he must die!¡±


    Chemosh coldly snorted and said. His eyes like two black holes, coldly looking around and stopped at one of the highest ranking Guardians of Sun Island.


    ¡°Since you invited him, you must know about him.¡± Chemosh then then opened his mouth, spat out a black ray of light.


    That black ray instantly hit that Guardian, piercing through his brain like a worm gnawing his Sea of Consciousness. Not long after that, his facial seven holes were all bleeding, the vitality of his body was gradually gone. He finally flabbily fell to the ground and died.


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    A wisp of light flew out from his brain. Chemosh then quickly opened his mouth to catch and swallow it. His lips slightly curled as his eyes sparked with black dots of light. He had known everything about Leylin that guardian knew like the back of his hand.


    ¡°The remnant of the Alaister family.¡± Chemosh ridiculed, shook his head, and then said faintly, ¡°Apollyon would make that vile family completely disappear.¡±


    Chemosh suddenly turned toward the Sacred Light Mountain and let out a scream. A massive flow of consciousness dashed straight to everyone¡¯s brain on the Sacred Light Mountain Peak.


    ¡°Mahishaasur, a talented direct descendant of Alaister family is running away. He is pretty good, go take care of him.¡±


    On the mountain peak, the horrified body of a Demon Master called Mahishaasur of the Dragon Horn Clan who was under Demon King Apollyon suddenly trembled while his eyes were flooded with blunt, murderous craziness. He let go the Queen of Sky and the King of Earth and then looked toward Chemosh from a distance.


    ¡°Leave this place to me,¡± Chemosh smiled and said, ¡°I know the hatred between your master and Alaister family runs deep, this boy is rather special. I am sure if not plucked now he can be very troublesome. That little rascal had returned from the Chasm Battlefield, bringing some strange secret treasure that can break the seal. If we let him give that secret treasure to Alaister Abaddon, I am afraid that there will be a lot of troubles later. You should go now.¡±


    Mahishaasur cruelly sneered and instantly turned into a devil beam of light, piercing straight into layers of devil clouds, crazily stormed toward the east.


    The giant Demon King Ship was still hovering silently in the air as before.


    The monster in human form with jagged thorns covering all over its body faced up the sky, growling and roaring as if it was calling for something.


    Numerous huge demon beasts suddenly appeared from the sky and the sea, crazily stormed toward the Sun Island like a flock of locusts, wiped out all the creatures on the island, devoured and tore panic warriors apart, swallowing even their bones.


    These demon beasts were chewing the bones of the human warriors and continued searching for other targets everywhere at the same time.


    The massive panic spread over the entire Sun Island.


    Regardless of whether the disciples of the Three Gods Sect or other warriors who came for the summit, they were all scared to death.


    In this crazy invasion of the Demon Dwellers, a lot of people couldn¡¯t perform even one-third of their strength. Under the besiege and slaughter of the demon beast, those warriors have been ravened into pieces.


    On the Sun Island, blood flowed into rivers; corpses scattered everywhere. The island became a hell on earth.


    At this time, many exotic dazzling balls of light constantly exploded. Those who had Teleportation Treasure desperately used them to escape from this place without caring if their body would be broken or not.


    And it was going on like that on the Sun Island.


    The vast majority of the warriors who didn¡¯t have the Teleportation Treasure nor other secret treasures could only madly rushed outside the island with the hope that they could jump into the sea to escape.


    Unfortunately, these warriors had become the demon beasts¡¯ food before they could jump into the water.


    On the flank of the Sacred Light Mountain, sparkling, blinding balls of light continually appeared.


    In the middle of those lights, Sun God Tyler Cyrus disappeared without a trace, as well as Corpse sect Hierarch, the Queen of Sky, the King of Earth, Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline.


    Total six God Realm warriors, who had come here for the summit, had to run away when facing the intimidation of Demon King Chemosh, Demon Master Vinash, Demon Emperor Aant, Demon Master Pishach, and several others Demon Dwellers who had just entered the God Realm.


    With the God Realm warriors¡¯ escape, it meant the fight on the Sun Island had come to an end.


    Other people, who were still on the Sun Island, didn¡¯t have any secret treasures or secret transport technique, and thus they had no way to escape nor any hope to survive.


    ¡°Clear all the human beings in this sea. Use their corpses to build the Corpse Soul Bridge. Millions of human corpses here are enough to finish the Corpse Soul Bridge. At that time, Apollyon¡¯s and my real bodies can really come to the Endless Sea. Then nobody can stop us.¡± Chemosh looked down at the miserable creatures beneath, said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    On a lonely island.


    Leylin was sitting indifferently, looking toward the east with redden eyes and a cruel face.


    ¡°Holy Spirit God, do your thing.¡± Leylin tightly pressed his Blood Vein Ring and send his consciousness inside to command.


    Right at that time, the diluted Sky and Earth aura on the island was slowly gathering all of a sudden, getting heavily denser.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I had a decent fight. I have developed so much that I don¡¯t even know the true limits of my strength, since that darned demon won¡¯t let me go so easily, I¡¯ll see what they have to offer.¡± Leylin smiled cruelly as he prepared himself for battle, he can already sense that Chemosh has stopped pursing him but in his instead another formidable foe was nearing towards him. Although the foe was weaker than Chemosh but he was descending with his real body!


    ¡®With the Holy Spirit God to control the surrounding, and the Nine Serenities Devouring Flame to protect my soul and Ice Cold Flame to sharpen my attack force. It¡¯s gonna be a pretty even battle where he can¡¯t suppress me with his God Realm abilities.¡¯


    ¡®The outcome would be decided by only one factor, by who can overpower the another.¡¯ Leylin looked at the darkening sky and shouted, ¡°I have a feeling this would be a sensational bout which would change the perspective of uncountable warriors. A mere Nirvana Realm Warrior going up against a God Ream warrior and a Demon at that. But this story won¡¯t be of valor and courage, a weak facing off against a strong rather it would be of overwhelming force and fear installing outcome.¡±


    ¡°Because who¡¯s weak and who¡¯s strong isn¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    Suddenly different flows of wonderful power instantly spread out from the Leylin with a splendid stream of light, forcefully pulled inside of him in a marvellous manner.


    ¡°Petrification Martial Spirit¡ª Fourth Stage!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Martial Spirit¡ª Immortal Blood Rebirth!¡±


    ¡°Yin Pearls ¡ªFive Devils Condensation!¡±


    ¡°Star Power Force¡ª Star Qi!¡±


    First Sky of Rampage!


    Second Sky of Rampage!


    Third Sky of Rampage!


    Leylin used his soul consciousness to check the interior of his body. His eyes instantly flashed up a trace of excitement.


    While the Profound Qi swirl on his abdomen was spinning with the breakneck speed, it gradually turned into a strange formation and looked like a set of rings of light overlapping each other creating an explosion force.


    A total of four rings of light brightened in his Profound Qi Tree, and at the last ring, it emanated tremendous waves that easily surpassed Sky Realm.


    ¡°Ancient Arcane Arts¡ª Bloodline Battle God Mode!¡±


    After the four rings were combined, the fusion generated a change that made Leylin¡¯s blood boil with unbelievable power.


    The infinite, tremendous power suddenly burst out in the middle of his Profound Qi swirl.


    This powerful energy was beyond his imagination. Leylin¡¯s body bones produced the ¡®crack crack¡¯ sound, and the unbearable pain instantly spread all over his body.


    At this time, It was as if bones and tendons of his entire body were broken by a powerful strength.


    That swirl crazily revolved at seven hundred twenty acupuncture points of his body.


    Suddenly, blood inside Leylin¡¯s body seemed to burn up. The strength of his blood massively rolled all over his body, gathering in his tendons, like an endless surging river and reconnected all of the torn tendons and broken bones.


    A staggering evil force from his body soared straight to the sky, forming a huge, white pillar of air.


    ¡°Aahhhh.¡±


    His body slowly flew in the sky meanwhile he threw a fist in anger, some one hundred meters high, barren hills were struck down. The imposing mountains, which were hundreds of meters high, were like papers, couldn¡¯t even bear even one blow of his.


    A reddish purple aura erupted from him filled with soul crushing power that could make other people tremble in fear. Suddenly, this aura power gathered, poured into his body altogether and then fused with his blood veins, increasing his evil momentum all the way up, like never-ending.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes became bloodshot with a maze of blood veins, looked like the eyes of a wild prehistoric beast. His monstrous, evil aura gave other people a feeling that he was bloodthirsty and ruthless.


    ¡°Adhishesha recoils in the world of cultivators and he shall drink the blood of demons to quench his thirst.¡±


    Swoosh.¡±


    A bunch of black light pierced through the clouds then suddenly stopped above the island.


    In just a blink, a huge Demon Dweller with a body of three and a half meters tall appeared in the sky. There was a curved horn on his head; his face was full of scars; his dark blue muscles were as firm as steel; his eyes were burning up with a murderous look, coldly looking at the deserted island beneath.


    Demon Master Mahishaasur of the Fourth Demon Area.


    From above, with his cold eyes, Mahishaasur was bluntly watching Leylin who was like a wild beast.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    Mahishaasur suddenly descended. His feet stomped on a three-hundred-meter high mountain on the island, crushing it into rubble scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Little rascal, This is the end for you.¡± When Mahishaasur raised his head, the curved horn on his head shot out demonic light straight up to the sky.


    After two roars, his hands flashed up in the air then they discharged thousands of blood dripping skulls. The small skulls had the size similar to that of a human head; meanwhile, the big ones were as big as a small hill.


    Thousands of bloody skulls released a dense, undispersed, black demonic aura from their sockets and mouths.


    The skulls flew out from his palms with the breakneck speed dashing toward Leylin, producing a demon sound.


    ¡°Techniques of such caliber are not enough.¡±


    As thousands of skulls were rushing toward him, Leylin, raised his hand up to the sky, Profound Qi crazily rolled at the tip of his hand.


    ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ª Firestorm Annihilation!¡±


    A white pillar of flame reached the sky above his head then suddenly expanded, turning into a literal sea of fire storming towards viciously.


    ¡°Crack crack crack.¡±


    The Sea Storm scorched the skulls that Mahishaasur had released and squeezed them, crushing them into powders that scattered everywhere on the island.


    The firestrom didn¡¯t stop and shoot up at the sky, fiercely roaring and howling and then swallowed the heavy demon aura that burst out from Demon Master just like fire meeting gasoline.


    Rich demon aura, which had formerly covered the entire sky, disappeared instantly burned into oblivion.


    Streams of the fiery auras like an unstoppable force ransacked throughout the entire sky and earth.


    The scorching auras even burned the air. In the middle of sizzling sounds, the space surrounding cracked open, creating many beautiful five-colored rifts.


    The attraction forces massively flowed out from those rifts as if it wanted to swallow up everything.


    Numerous mountains were pulled up from the ground and then flew straight into those space rifts.


    At the foot of the small island, even big rocks which were like small mountains couldn¡¯t have resisted that attraction force. They constantly flew up and were drawn into those five-colored space rifts. Then they all disappeared just in a flash.


    Mahishaasur¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be changed tragically.


    This one strike proved Leylin¡¯s power. This is indeed the earth-shaking ability of a God Realm warrior. Tearing apart the air, cracking open many rifts of space which could have swallowed up everything.


    Mahishaasur dark blue eyes were overwhelmed with disbelief and fear. He blankly looked at the Leylin who was the man behind such a devastating attack, Mahishaasur didn¡¯t even believe in his own eyes.


    Leylin¡¯s body didn¡¯t look like a human, it seemed to hide a huge source of power, dazzling out anything before him.


    ¡°You can possess such tremendous power when you are only at the Nirvana Realm. Kid, you have to die today.¡±


    Mahishaasur was horrified for a while and then suddenly reacted. Earth-shaking demon aura spurted out from his eyes. ¡°Even if you can release such strength, you still can¡¯t escape death today.¡±


    A flow of devilish murderous auras quietly diffused from his body.


    Mahishaasur aura surfed towards the sea of fire and gradually made contact with the space rifts, covering it.


    Leylin eyes were cold and unmoving but his eyebrows were furrowed. From the power released Leylin can guess that this demon dweller is stronger than Wing¡¯s Race Dallas who¡¯s the strongest servant under him.


    Those circles of black light seemed to have eyes. They had locked all of Leylin¡¯s Firestrom in a very short time.


    ¡°Crack¡±


    A crispy sound resounded. The Firestrom was squeezed into numerous light spots, then vanished into those rifts of space.


    Only a short while later, all of those rifts closed.


    The circles of black light that were spinning inside those rifts suddenly swelled and then exploded, shooting out countless dazzling black rays.


    Mahishaasur laughed viciously, throwing his hand up to the sky, forming a tight fist. A ten-meter-long giant Demon Saber appeared, tearing the void, falling into his hand.


    While Mahishaasur was holding the ten-meter-long giant Demon Saber, his horrendous momentum soared quickly. He then dashed toward Leylin with a cruel smile.


    ¡°Die!¡±

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The ten-meter-long, curved moon-shaped Demon Saber with ink black blade appeared and burst out tens of thousands of demon lights.


    Mahishaasur was holding the giant Demon Saber, raising his head, releasing a roar like the Demon God descending to this word. After that, he turned into a bunch of demon lights and instantly dashed toward Leylin.


    As soon as the Demon Saber hacked down, tens of thousands of mighty demon lights had led to strange phenomena in the sky and earth, making the cloud and the wind on this island fade away. Earth trembles, bottomless gully reveals.


    Thick, ink-like demon aura rolled out from those gullies absorbed by the Demon Saber was like the black sea water of the Endless Sea madly flowing toward Mahishaasur.


    Leylin spread his arms and took a huge breath inside hurling the unimaginable amount of Profound Qi conjured by Holy Spirit God.


    Afterwards he opened his mouth and threw an unending gust of misty white icy flame like aura. The flames freezed the air itself creating mirror like crystals while advancing towards Mahishaasur.


    ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ªIce God Domain!¡±


    The Ice Cold Flame attacked and froze the endless demon aura deep from underground recklessly. However, the demon aura was too much that it was not easy for the Ice Cold Flame to control it all in short time.


    ¡°Boundless Demon Saber! Lead Demon into Body!¡±


    Mahishaasur roared, and a large amount of demon aura wildly flocked toward the Demon Saber and him.


    Dense demon aura torrentially stormed forward and poured into his body, making his body swollen instantly. In just a short moment, he became a hundred-meter-tall Demon Dweller. The Demon Saber was also three times bigger, turning to a horrifying three-hundred-meter long Demon Saber.


    It was unknown why Boundless Demon Saber, one of the three great Demon Sabers of the Demon Area in the Remote Antiquity, had fallen into Mahishaasur¡¯s hand.


    In legends, it had been said that this Demon Saber could cross the interface between different worlds. The Demon Dweller holding Demon Saber could attract limitless demon aura from the Demon Area, turning them into a physical entity covering the entire body of the user.


    With the Boundless Demon Saber on his hand, Mahishaasur¡¯s body was covered with one hundred thousand tons of demon aura and became a giant Demon Dweller who was one hundred meters tall.


    In the earth-shaking howls and growls, the Demon Saber was like a mountain sharply slashing Leylin¡¯s head.


    Leylin was flying above the deserted island, holding his head up, looking at the Demon Saber covering the entire sky while his blazing red eyes glowed with many beams of contemplation.


    ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ª Firestorm Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ª Thunderbird Relish!¡±


    ¡°Rank 4 Combination Spell¡ª Fire-Thunder-Ice Trident Formation!¡±


    Leylin spammed a series of spells as he used all the Rank 4 Spell he has created and modulated so far. The Ice God Domain created from the heavenly powers of the Sky Flame, Firestorm Annihilation based on the study of his flame powers and refined by the Sun Spirit, and lastly the Thunderbird Relish formed from the various lighting spells Leylin has studied so far.


    Conventionally as mere Nirvana Realm Warrior he shouldn¡¯t be able to use a Rank 4 spell let alone three of them and combine them into a spell formation but because of his Bloodline Battle God Mode Leylin is able to bear the burden of such spells through his body.


    The Petrification Martial Spirit protected his body from unbearable pressure enabling Leylin to endure without lethal repercussions. Although Leylin did suffer multiple injures of various degrees but the Immortal Martial Spirit continuously revived and healed him.


    The Nine Serenites Devouring Flame and the Five Devils Condensation protected Leylin¡¯s soul helping him to maintain the spell runes.


    The Profound Qi, Yin Energy, Bloodline force, Star energy all channelled and multipled by the sentient force torrentially poured into the Combined Spell.


    At the same time, at the swirl on Leylin¡¯s abdomen, an earth-shattering aura instantly spewed out and quickly overwhelmed his body.


    A flow of mysterious strength suddenly spread out from his body, seemed to stir the Endless Sea up.


    One-hundred-meter-long fire columns suddenly flew out from the Leylin around the island and darted forward.


    Mountains of ice columns gathered and condensed right on top of Leylin¡¯s hand.


    Raging lightning thunder racked up and amassed into conjuring hundreds of thunder birds.


    ¡°Splatter splatter splatter.¡±


    The boundless icy power infiltrated into the condensed fire sea and then turned into the pack of thunder birds enclosing Leylin.


    The Trident-shaped combined spell looked like an imposing, spectacular heavenly weapon, which was tens of thousands of meters tall, pressing before Leylin¡¯s hand. Cold and fiery lights burst out from inside the spell, and the eerie, thunderous aura was spreading out everywhere.


    Finally with all these factors helping and empowering him, Leylin combined all three of them to create an explosion attack of his own.


    As soon as Leylin triggered the attack, the three spells danced around each other in an unique symphony and soared up into the sky, joining forces to resist the Boundless Demon Saber.


    ¡°Creak creak creak.¡±


    With that Combined Spell at the center, the entire deserted island was destroyed quickly as a sea of fire, blazing snow storm and thunderous lightning ransacked everything in its path.


    ¡°Bop bop bop.¡±


    Rank 4 combined spell Fire-Thunder-Ice Trident Formation together couldn¡¯t be stopped by the Boundless Demon Saber. Even the horrendous pressure of the Boundless Demon Saber, was unable to destroy the Combined spell momentum.


    Then suddenly the Spell then divided into three directions, showing it¡¯s lethality. The icy aura stomped on Mahishaasur while the Thunderous lighting attacked the blade and firestorm formed into a claw snatching the hilt of the Boundless Demon Saber, wanting to lift the saber up to the sky, preventing it from striking down.


    ¡°How is this possible!?What is this Martial Skill? To be able to contend against my Boundless Demon Saber, Is it a God ranked Spell!¡±


    Mahishaasur gritted his teeth ruthlessly. His giant body suddenly formed a defensive stance with one hand while the other one was holding the Demon Saber, striking down once again.


    The Fire-Thunder-Ice Trident Formation couldn¡¯t be stopped by the destructive demonic power and Mahishaasur was finally struck down to the side.


    ¡°Boom boom boom.¡±


    Terrifying explosions resounded on the island. The Fire-Thunder-Ice Trident Formation finally blew up and broke down into pieces, the explosive attack covering the entire island also burst open impetuously.


    The aftershock of the tremendous power spread out toward the sea around the island, causing the horrifying tsunami. The seawater torrentially rolled in, engulfing the entire island, and under the horrendous clash and terrifying detonation.


    Leylin was panting visually with beads of sweat pouring from his forehead; seeing the demonic power penetrating massively.


    That one slash Leylin¡¯s strongest spell and Boundless Demon Saber on Mahishaasur¡¯s hand had a great intimidating power that went beyond his imagination. It was hard to imagine that a God Realm warrior could launch such an earth-shaking power.


    ¡°Being able to win against one saber slash of mine, kid, even if you are going to die, you can still be proud of yourself.¡±


    Suddenly from inside the clouds of debris Mahishaasur¡¯s intimidating voice sounded forcing Leylin¡¯s expression to change. Mahishaasur¡¯s body looked in tatters but he wasn¡¯t fatally injured, his eyes were wide with astonishment towards his unexpectedly injured state.


    Revealing a cruel sneer, Mahishaasur brandished his saber and growled, ¡°Little rascal, Abaddon Alaister is finished. Unexpectedly, this more tricky brat of the Alaister family has appeared out of nowhere. If I let you live, your achievement in the future will probably be bigger than that of King Abaddon. I have to kill you today.¡±

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    While madly laughing, Mahishaasur lifted his saber again. Million tons of demon aura crazily flocked into the Demon Saber, making the saber, which was originally three hundred meters long, now swelling up once again.


    At this time, the Demon Saber was already four hundred meters long. The horror of this Demon Saber almost crushed Leylin¡¯s small body into pieces.


    Seeing Mahishaasur continue launching another slash, Leylin in his Bloodline Battle God Mode quickly moved away, used his boundless power running inside his body to urge his body away instantly.


    ¡°Boom Boom.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s disappeared into thin air.


    At the moment that the Boundless Demon Saber had hacked down, his body had gone. He had moved to another island.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A terrifying, piercing eardrum explosion reverberated. Leylin was just landed atop a mountain on another island, looking at the island where he had just left earlier with a tired yet extremely focused look.


    Under the second strike of the Boundless Demon Slash, that already otherwise destroyed island had been split into two halves.


    A ten-thousand-meter-long crevasse suddenly appeared; seawater massively rolled out from it. The splitting island was constantly exploding nonstop, and all mountains of that island had broken into pieces. In the earth-shattering explosive sounds, Mahishaasur angrily roared, searching for Leylin¡¯s trace.


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle.¡±


    ¡°I would have preferred to keep a few of my cards hidden, but you are forcing me do this.¡±


    From inside his dantain, thick misty smoke suddenly shrank. In the next second, Leylin released a mysterious, intense energy which was flowing all over his body.


    A part of that force poured into the Profound swirl, and the rest spilled over his bones and tendons, moving mysteriously.


    Mahishaasur wasn¡¯t idle either plentiful Holy Spiritual Qi was like a nuclear power plant in the other world which provided him with endless power.


    Mahishaasur flew through the sky, angrily roaring and howling. That sounds like a Soul Crushing Anthem pierced through all obstacles, following Leylin¡¯s soul to penetrate his Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡°Aoowwwwww.¡±


    ¡®Hmph, since you couldn¡¯t beat me head on, you decided to use the advantage of a God realm warrior and tried to suppress my Sea of Consciousness!¡¯ Leylin sneered with a vicious sick smile on his unrecognizable face.


    ¡°This shall be your undoing!¡±


    The Five Negative Devils suddenly lit up howling crazily. They seemed to have realized that their host was attacked and thus turned into five beams of demon light shooting toward the demonic sound.


    They immediately divided into five directions, scattering out horrendous negative emotions, which then formed five layers of formation technique.


    When the Soul Crushing Anthem of Mahishaasur struck was over, five layers of formation technique had been activated altogether, condensed and blended with each other to impede the Soul Crushing Anthem of Mahishaasur, protecting Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness from being damaged.


    While his soul was slightly trembling from the clash, Leylin¡¯s red and brutal eyes suddenly brightened like stars.


    Deep inside his host soul there was a crystal chunk that confined the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame. Presently, this crystal chunk had been cracked open a small slit that freed the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame after a long time of confinement.


    It then turned into a powerful flow of silver light that penetrated layers upon layers of the protection conjured by Leylin against the intruding force.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame condensed into a small silvery ember looked like a group of clouds converging.


    The Sky Flame seemed excited as it suddenly spouted a flow of filthy air that enclosed Soul Crushing Anthem.


    Mahishaasur¡¯s eyes became momentarily dazed, the Soul Crushing Anthem was connected to his soul consciousness.


    Countless rays of light condensed into a soul extinguishing force. The force was horrible, and it was putting its maximum power in condensing all itself.


    The disgusting air that the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame had spat out turned into some kind of liquid attaching to Soul Crushing Anthem and Mahishaasur¡¯s consciousness and quickly eroded it.


    A terrifying transformation appeared in Mahishaasur¡¯s eyes while Leylin¡¯s eyes became sharp and icy cold.


    He suddenly felt something wrong.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were cold; a trace of sarcasm beamed out of the corner of his mouth. This is Leylin¡¯s soul, his own turf with the knowledge of the soul he possess as well the absurdly powerful Five Devils Condensation and the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame there is no way Mahishaasur can harm him.


    Quite opposite it would be him who would be caught in a pickle, Mahishaasur immediately understood that Leylin is no common foe and prolonging a battle of souls might be detrimental for him hence, he immediately cut off his losses and retreated his consciousness.


    *Phew*


    ¡°Kid, you are powerful indeed.¡± Mahishaasur spewed a mouthful of demon blood as he readily stabilised his body.


    Mahishaasur one-hundred-meter-tall body was hovering in the sky above the deserted island, holding the Infinite Demon Saber in his hand, growling, ¡°Unfortunately, I will not give you a chance to grow.¡±


    From the Demon Saber, a black demon light extended hundreds of meters like a galaxy in the ether. The demon light weighed more than ten thousand kilograms; it brought along the power of ten thousand mountains like a mighty dragon leaping up from the sea or like an ancient demon beast. It arrogantly released its full-power strike down, which could shock the entire Sky and Earth.


    Leylin¡¯s face changed into a savage one. This is the most difficult foe he has faced so far in this world, Leylin could even feel an abominable pressure from the Demon Master.


    Seeing the Demon Saber blooming saber lights of hundreds of meters long, and also hearing the crackling sounds echoing in the sky, Leylin showed a trace of resolve and uncanny calmness in his eyes.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    The strength of Leylin¡¯s body burst out with monstrous momentum. He suddenly roared.


    Right at this moment, the Blood Vein Ring burst out numerous lights. Leylin stood there motionlessly while the Blood Vein Ring emitted a dazzling rainbow.


    Due to the stimulation of the torrential surging strength, the mysterious sword flew out of the Blood Vein Ring, strangely hanging around above his head. The closed eyes on the sword opened slowly.


    The giant mysterious sword from the Chasm Battlefield hovered as if it was gathering all powers.


    When the host¡¯s strength had reached a certain level, the mysterious giant sword finally flew out of the Blood Vein Ring.


    With one hand clutching the sword, a violent sucking force instantly absorbed the power of Leylin¡¯s body as strange eyes opened on the sword


    The mysterious sword hovering above his head seemed to have the power to twist the void. Strange lights suddenly burst out from the space where that sword was drifting around, and then, space rifts appeared. Inside those space rifts, one could vaguely see many visible colorful streams of light which were like shooting stars flashing and fleeting over the deep universe.


    A flow of earth-shaking evil aura slowly bred from the sword.


    While his body¡¯s energy was wildly flowing away, more eyes on the mysterious sword had been opening.


    Mahishaasur bluntly released howls, also seemed to feel a sense of jeopardy, and thus, a feeling of insecurities suddenly sprang in his heart.


    As he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, in the middle of growls and howls, Mahishaasur condensed his body¡¯s strength, poured the endless demon power into the Boundless Demon Saber, giving it a power which could tear the sky apart.


    Because he was trying his best to control the Boundless Demon Saber, it seemed his huge body couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. As demon light shot out more and more, cracks started to appear on his body.


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    The Demon Saber finally hacked down.


    Mahishaasur violently swung the Demon Saber like a black band of galaxy sweeping across the two worlds, viciously slashing toward Leylin.


    He tried to crush Leylin into powder, and destroy his body and spirit without leaving any slightest trace of existence.


    Leylin snorted while his blazing red eyes suddenly glinted with a trace of brutality.


    ¡°hisss!¡± Making a sharp shrill roar, Leylin didn¡¯t overthink anymore; instead, he poured all the energy of his body into the mysterious sword.


    On the gigantic sword, malicious eyes suddenly shot numerous intertwining evil lights aiming for the space rifts.


    Many flows of magical power from other worlds abruptly infiltrated into the mysterious sword.


    The sword, which had clearly been much smaller than the Boundless Demon Saber, now suddenly became bigger, turning into a long God sword like a ten-thousand-meter-high mountain instantly. The eyes on the sword, which were like eyes of a Demon God, filled with all kinds of violent, crazy, desperate, and bloodthirsty emotions.


    The God Sword dashed toward the Boundless Demon Saber which was hacking down the top of Leylin.


    There was no sound.


    There was no single earth-shaking sound.


    When the Boundless Demon Saber and the mysterious sword collided, the Sky and Earth was abnormally quiet all of a sudden, so quiet that it terrified other people.


    Leylin raised his head looking up to the sky with his calm and calculative eyes.


    Strange dots of light from where the Boundless Demon Saber and the mysterious sword had collided slowly emerged, gradually got bigger and continually expanded.


    Wherever those dots of light passed through, the sky was strangely indented; the nearby islands just disappeared into thin air, and hundreds of millions of tons of sea water drowned everything down.


    Even the island under his feet also abruptly sank deep into the earth.


    Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water instantly flooded in.


    Amidst the humongous tsunami Leylin still looked at the sky. The surroundings were still tranquil. After that, Mahishaasur¡¯s one-hundred-meter-tall body instantly turned into numerous demon lights, dissipating.


    After those demon lights had disappeared, his real ferocious body finally emerged.


    Mahishaasur¡¯s right hand which was holding the Boundless Demon Saber had vaporized. His bones then turned into ashes. The right half of his body was a mess of flesh and blood, which looked like it had suffered a terrifying tremor that could crush his body completely.


    On the dark blue water, it was the first time Mahishaasur exposed fear for his life, he could vividly smell the gates of hell. He crazily screamed out while his left hand grabbed the Boundless Demon Saber that had just slipped out of his right hand. His body turned into a bunch of black lights, flying toward the Sun Island with the fastest speed.


    He was fleeing like a beast.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run from the fangs of hell, you gave me a decent fight so I¡¯ll kill you painlessly.¡±


    Leylin was holding the mysterious giant sword, his eyes were as bright as a shooting star, splendid and lively.


    In his eyes, the world now was different from before.


    It was marvelous!


    Holding the giant sword and seeing through the sword¡¯s opened eyes, he could view the true nature of things, which was like the moonlight exposing itself again after the fog had dissipated.


    At the same time, a stream of evil aura, along with the sword, infiltrated his Sea of Consciousness and fused with his host soul.


    Right at this time, Leylin swung the sword slashing that towards Mahishaasur¡¯s retreating body.


    ¡°Crack crack crack.¡±


    When the giant sword was swung up, the void began to break apart. It was like an extremely evil eye that brought along exotic, wicked forces that were infiltrating the sword.


    The mysterious secret giant sword suddenly emitted bloody red light, turning the sky above the into a sea of blood. One-third of the number of the opened eyes had also turned a pink hue.


    With the giant sword as the center, a flow of evil, destructive aura turned into a bunch of sticky blood light splashing and spreading out all directions.


    That flow of blood light was as if it had its own life, penetrated the void and flew straight towards Mahishaasur¡¯s head.


    When the blood light entered the body, Mahishaasur screamed out miserably as his body was quickly dissolved and turned into a puddle of blood.


    Soon after the mysterious sword lost its lustre and shrinked going back into the Blood Vein Ring. Leylin body also returned to his previous form, as white stream released from his body.


    His whole body was crimson red in color as if roasted in an oven. Leylin was feeling a wave of drowsiness and weakness but he quickly shook it off.


    Actually the humongous amount of Profound Qi from Mahishaasur helped elevate his situation a lot, although Leylin would need a longer time to completely devour, refine and use the sentient force but even still he made a sizable profit.


    Although Leylin had to use a lot of his Trump Card and even a sizable amount of his sentient force but he had gained a lot too.


    The huge sentient force from an extremely powerful Demon Master like Mahishaasur, not to mention the infamous Boundless Demon Saber.


    Leylin was also able to test various of his spells and gained valuable first hand experience of fighting against a Spirit realm warrior.


    ¡°You have seen enough haven¡¯t you perverts, unfortunately I won¡¯t give you a chance to act.¡± Leylin suddenly said to the void as he looked up to the sky with a cunning smile.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    A few moments before Leylin killed Mahishaasur.


    The Gunther family, on the Thousand Swords Peak.


    The group of Dean Gunther, Teesra Skyline, Carina Caddell and Tyler Cyrus were standing on a mountain tip with a hazed look on their faces as they looked in a certain direction.


    In that direction, torrential black demon aura started surging, like a fabric roll wrapping the Sky and Earth. In that torrential demon aura, a horrendous flow of energy kept coming up nonstop. Even it was thousands of miles away, people could still feel the peculiar violence.


    As soon as they felt such a huge moment, Dean Gunther found that the area was an isolated barren island under the Gunther family territory. He immediately used the Holy Eye which is a spy formation, hidden deep inside the clouds near the island.


    From thousands of miles away, the group of God realm warriors who tucked their tails and ran away were watching the scene where Leylin confronted and severely injured Mahishaasur through the crystal.


    The group of Tyler Cyrus (Sun God of Three God Sect), Caddell Carina(Heir of Caddell family), Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline (The Heaven Lake Divine land) were all startled with their popped eyes, dropping jaws, and dull faces as if they were nailed down on the ground without being able to move and simply forgot who they were.


    Everyone was so terrified that their minds were all in shock, and their breathing stopped as well. They just blankly watched the explicit scene inside the crystal.


    A long while later, Tyler¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he awoke from fear. He was dumbstruck for a moment before flying away, ignoring other people.


    Right after he had left, everyone else left restored their consciousness in surprise. The three of them exchanged looks, and they could clearly see the fear in each other¡¯s eye.


    ¡°The Alaister family has lost King Abaddon, but then this Berkan Lenoir, who is even more terrible than him, has appeared out of nowhere. If this kid doesn¡¯t die today, no one in the Endless Sea can suppress him in the future.¡± Dean kept silent for a long while before looking at Caddell and speaking with a low voice, ¡°When this little rascal grows up, even your great grandfather Caddell Owen cannot restrain him.¡±


    Mahishaasur had the First Sky of the Spirit Realm cultivation base, and his strength was reinforced holding the treasure of the Demon Area. In the Fourth Demon Area, he was ranked only after the terrifying top-class warriors Chemosh and Apollyon.


    After having arrived at the Endless Sea, he had fought with the Palace Master of the Evil Wonderland, forced them to surrender, and carried on the slaughter all the way from the Kyara Sea to the Hengluo Sea. The number of high-class warriors who had died in his hand was countless.


    Such fierce and powerful masters with the Boundless Demon Saber in his hand, has been reduced to such a state all because of a twenty something years old cultivator.


    The psychological damage done to them because of this revelation was very startling, even more so with his family background.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die today, Endless Sea will be in his hand in ten years.¡± Teesra Skyline released a long sigh, looking at Dean, then shifted her eyes to the east, muttered, ¡± Zean Davis from Martial Spirit Palace who is the first rank in the Power Rankings can¡¯t hold the candle to him. The Alaister family is where heroes were born.¡±


    ¡°There is no doubt about this,If he doesn¡¯t die, even if the Demon Dwellers leave, we still hardly escape from this catastrophe.¡± Dean bowed his head, didn¡¯t dare to imagine such a scene, and said with a cold voice to Carina who was hesitating to say something, ¡°We used to deal with the Alaister family together. As long as he is alive, once he grows up, he will certainly take bloody revenge on us. Even Caddell family will not escape from his vengeance easily. If you don¡¯t want to become Alaister family¡¯s subordinate, it¡¯s better for you just to stand aside to watch and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°He is too strong. This Endless Sea will not be able to control him.¡± Teesra also shook her head, releasing a sigh, ¡°If Owen Caddell and Bret Maren know that the Alaister family has this kind of person, they will also be willing to see his premature death. Due to our families and the Martial Spirit Palace, these two people will not give him a chance to develop further.¡±


    ¡°He must die!¡± Dean bowed his head and slightly shouted.


    Carina who had plans to attach herself to Leylin and benefit from his rise was even more vigorously motivated to become partners with him after witnessing his true worth, but the collective mandate was much too unanimous.


    Carina engaged in a meaningless battle of words against them to stop their aggression but soon after she received a message from the main family.


    Although others didn¡¯t know what that message was, judging from her long face it seems the Caddell family is also in favor of others opinion.


    It seems the Endless Sea really cannot simply tolerate Leylin¡¯s existence, No one benefits if he is alive. Everyone knows about Alaister family¡¯s strong and domineering deeds, and they have joined forces many times to deal with them. If such a monster like him is still alive, he will definitely break their homes and take their lives.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Berkan Lenoir!¡± At this moment, a call of Tyler Cyrus came up from the sea surface towards Leylin.


    The Sun God was riding the Flame Unicorn, bewilderedly gazing at the devastated island for a while, watching the big surging waves on the sea and the space rifts which were slowly healing, witnessing the aftermath of earth-shaking things that had happened here.


    On the Thousand Swords Peak, right after Tyler left the three people, Dean Gunther, Carina and Teesra Skyline blankly looked at the crystal in front of them with dull faces. They kept silent for a very long time.


    Through the crystal, with Tyler in the audience they had all clearly witness the scene where Leylin¡¯s huge sword had suddenly appeared. After only one blow, it had seriously injured Mahishaasur and made his right arm burst out terribly to the point that scattering pieces of flesh could have been seen.


    Afterwards as Tyler went away towards Leylin, Mahishaasur also decided to leave. He was trying to run away for his life breaking through the void with the help of his God realm cultivation. But then suddenly outside expectations and beyond belief Leylin used a devastatingly horrifying and indiscernible maneuver with his powerful yet peculiar sword killing Mahishaasur in the end.


    This scene engraved in the hearts of those people so deeply that they could never forget it.


    Mahishaasur, the Superpower Demon Master from the Fourth Demon Area, together with his terrifying Demon Saber, was extremely arrogant and horrendously powerful. Even those who were watching the scene through the crystal could sense the tremendous strength that the Demon Saber in his hand had spurted out.


    Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline placed their hand on their chests, asking themselves if they had faced him, under his mighty power of his Demon Saber, they could have only sheltered on the edge of the road to avoid him, didn¡¯t dare to dawdle under his cruel slaughter.


    Meanwhile, Leylin was different.


    Not only had he directly resisted him but Leylin had also used that mysterious sword to kill Demon Master, a First Sky of the Spirit Realm warrior.


    What was this concept? What was this situation?


    They were dumbstruck like wooden chickens, even stopped breathing, didn¡¯t believe in their own eyes as they didn¡¯t believe that the scene happening on the crystal was true.


    The gap between the two were not only one Realm; however, not only had Leylin been alive under that Demon Dweller but he had also wounded him seriously. That incident was basically out of the imagination of the three of them, ruined their entire great plans.


    After having realized Leylin power, they felt distasteful as if they had knocked over the flavored bottle. Chaotic emotions surged in their hearts, which was hard to use any words to describe.


    ¡°It seems like the plan of borrowing his hand to kill him is impossible.¡± Dean was silent for a very long while, bewilderedly looking at the crystal mirror with empty eyes. His face became odd. ¡°I am afraid that the Endless Sea will be his world in the future¡­¡±


    Before Dean could finish his sentence Leylin actually turned his head towards the God Eye and looked straight at them.


    This scene startled them, and just when they were about to conclude that it was probably just a coincidence Leylin muttered something while looking at them.


    Although the God Eyes cannot relay words and sounds but from the movement of his mouth and the disdain from his eyes they knew that Leylin actually found them. Soon after the God eyes was deactivated, seemingly Leylin had destroyed it.


    ¡­.


    ¡°What happened?¡± After a long while, Tyler Cyrus broke the silence and asked with a solemn face.


    Leylin seemed worst for wear and looked to have no strength left. His body swayed as he squinted his eyes looking at him, and said with a frown, ¡°Demon Master Mahishaasur pursued me to kill me but you already know that.¡±


    ¡°I have seen some scenes on the Thousand Swords Peak of the Gunter family.¡± Tyler Cyrus interrupted, frowned, and said, ¡°I just want to know why Mahishaasur had disappeared. How come the Demon Master of the Fourth Demon Area let you live? What did you use to fight him off?¡±


    A trace of vigilance and understanding flashed across in Leylin¡¯s eyes. It seems Tyler haven¡¯t seen the last scene when Leylin actually killed Mahishaasur, maybe not even the part where he severely wounded him.


    For Tyler to come here even without knowing the outcome of the confrontation, the most suitable reasoning would be to protect him. But this could also be an act to ligthen his guard and then deal with him.


    ¡°You are too cautious.¡± Tyler Cyrus forced a smile, took the initiative to extend the distance with him. He moved ten meters backward, retracted his hands into his sleeves at the same time.


    Leylin realized the other¡¯s friendliness and thus, he revealed a smile, nodded, and spoke to Tyler, ¡°The reason he left me is because he left the world of living altogether.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tyler couldn¡¯t help but exclaim out loud in surprise.


    ¡°I killed him, he was indeed a powerful Demon Dweller. I think the First Sky of the Spirit Realm warriors of the Endless Sea will encounter difficulties when fighting with him.¡±


    ¡°However I have my ways, An ordinary God Realm warrior wants to kill me, hahaha, he will have to pay a bloody price.¡±


    After he listened to what Leylin said, Tyler¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened while his face expressed a doubtful look.


    ¡°You mean¡­ You have killed him?¡±


    Leylin nodded and revealed a strange smile full of confidence.


    Tyler¡¯s face was even more eccentric. He couldn¡¯t guess his real situation and didn¡¯t know if his words were true or not after all.


    ¡°Why are you here, Your Highness Lord Tyler?¡±


    Leylin suddenly asked, judging from his strength as well as him riding Flame Unicorn, he understood that this was Sun God Tyler Cyrus.


    He and Tyler weren¡¯t familiar with each other and Leylin didn¡¯t know what this person wanted from him in the end either.


    ¡°I was here to help you but it seems you don¡¯t need any assistance.¡± Out of his expectation, Tyler kept silent for a while then suddenly revealed a relaxed smile and said, ¡°Your body has Star Martial Spirit. No matter what has happened, you are a member of the Three Gods Sect. Everyone is a family member. I hope you are not nervous.¡±


    After finishing his words, Tyler suddenly whistled. The Flame Unicorn which was covered with a cluster of fires suspending above the sea suddenly moved towards Leylin and stopped.


    The Flame around it¡¯s body also decreased as it¡¯s intentions were clean as sky. Leylin looked at Tyler and the Flame Unicorn then he shrugged his shoulder and hopped on.


    ¡°We are going to Three God Sect, I assume.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Although Tyler had no idea why Leylin suddenly turned so carefree and without any vigilance, even agreed to go to Three God Sect headquarters without any complaints. The Flame Unicorn¡¯s four hoofs moved, turned into a bunch of red lights flying away as fast as lightning, and then disappeared in just a blink, leaving no trace.


    Half an hour later.


    On an island belonging to the power range of Three Gods Sect, a red light flashed up, and the Sun God with Leylin on Flame Unicorn, appeared altogether.


    Tyler didn¡¯t say anything, swung his arm, releasing a beam of Great Sun Holy Lights. The Holy Lights were like fire snakes quickly drilling into the ground.


    At the center of the uninhabited island, a marvelous ancient formation appeared. As soon as that formation emerged, it immediately launched a strong barrier blockading all kinds of external forces, didn¡¯t let any strength to penetrate.


    The Sun God leaped up, bringing him along with him and then landed in the middle of the ancient formation. He then instantly triggered his mind to activate the ancient formation.


    A group of dazzling sunlight flashed.


    They soon disappeared again. When they reappeared, they had already been in a strange palace on the seabed.


    This palace covered hundreds of acres, but it was devastated, quite old, no longer had its majesty and glory after having endured wind and frost for so long.


    Countless strange waves rippled above the palace, blocking the blue sea water outside, not letting a trace of sea water infiltrate in.


    Although the palace was quite dilapidated, many barriers still existed, helping the palace on the seabed waterproof.


    ¡®I guess my wish of being able to use Star Martial Spirit is about to be realized. Well it seems my business here in Endless Sea is ending now, the two pagan tribes would steadily assimilate with the Demon and Dark Dwellers. If I am not wrong the Demon Master I faced was the one in charge of Kyara Sea.¡¯


    ¡®With him gone, I can ask the two tribe to shift their base there and it would be easier for me to go there without having a whole demon army swarming me.¡¯


    ¡®This trip to the Sun Island and a trip back to Kyara Sea¡¯s Cloud Island for the ten thousand year old Earth Flame and my business here in Endless Sea would be all over. I guess I¡¯ll journey to the so-called center of Grace Mainland and see what it has to offer. ¡®

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    ¡­


    The Dark Demon Area.


    Fierce, towering white bone columns blockaded the King Abaddon, making his skin all disappear.


    Standing on the bone stage inside the formation technique, King Abaddon had become a blood-dripping skeleton, which had only tendons attaching it to the skeleton. He looked terrible while his face was a mix of blood and flesh. It looked like he had been tortured to death.


    There was a White Bones Dharma Body standing next to the bone stage. At this moment, that White bones Dharma Body spoke up, ¡°Abaddon, do you want to feel more comfortable?¡±


    On the bone stage, Abaddon¡¯s eyes, which were now only bare sockets without skin or flesh, were still just as bright and sparkling as before. He calmly looked at that White bones Dharma Body and then said, ¡°You are just wasting your time.¡±


    Apollyon revealed a cold smile, ¡°This is your last chance. The Corpse Soul Bridge will be completed in several days. In just a few more days, Chemosh and my real body will officially step into the Endless Sea. In a maximum of fifteen days, the three great Dark Kings of the Underworld will also enter the Endless Sea. By that time, the Endless Sea¡¯s people will be in misery, and it will become the paradise of Demon and Dark Dwellers.¡±


    Abaddon Alaister¡¯s eyes finally revealed a glint of terrified light. His bloody face slightly shivered, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Abaddon the hero of Endless Sea, you are very good at playing tricks. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you used to help your cursed family stay hidden in the Demon Area. I have been searching around but couldn¡¯t find anything. If it weren¡¯t because you had this arrangement, there wouldn¡¯t be a way for them to prevent my soul consciousness from finding them just by relying on their own ability,¡± Apollyon snorted.


    ¡°For a thousand years, the Alaister family has always gone in and out of the Fourth Demon Area. The time I have stayed here is even longer than our time in the Endless Sea. My understanding of this Demon Area is not less than yours. Even you, still don¡¯t know there are some strange areas in this land.¡± Alaister proudly smiled and said, ¡°Even if I die, as long as they follow my orders, you will never find them. The area that you explored last time is just a fake one that I set up. After going there, perhaps you suffered quite of a loss.¡±


    A flame rose up in the sockets of the White bones Dharma Body. ¡°That¡¯s right. We thought that we found the Alaister family¡¯s hiding place but then realized that it was a trap. Many of my men were killed, but thanks to their death, the progress of building the Corpse Soul Bridge has been accelerated. As you know, I cannot kill my own family members for the Copse Soul Bridge; because of your arrangement, the completion of the bridge is getting much closer. I actually should thank you.¡±


    Abaddon¡¯s eyes changed afterward. But he soon regained his composure, for hundreds of years he has been fighting against the demon dwellers, keeping them under the bounds of Fourth Demon Area protecting the Endless Sea from these vile creatures. Abaddon know that their cruelty known no bound but this is sick even from the demons standards.


    ¡°You have a good grandson. That little rascal Berkan Lenoir has caused us many troubles in the Endless Sea. He has even killed Mahishaasur. I don¡¯t know what you have done to that brat so that he, with his Nirvana Realm cultivation base, could kill a Demon Master no less one who had the Boundless Demon Saber in his hand.¡± Apollyon beamed a cold smile and continued, ¡°However, it is in the past. Once my real body enters the Endless Sea, the only pawn you have left will easily be killed. Your successor will have his soul scattered.¡±


    ¡°Kill Mahishaasur?¡± Abaddon¡¯s eyes brightened with disbelief, and he suddenly burst into laughter, ¡°So after all, it is not a waste to spend the immortal blood for him. He is really the lucky star of my family. I had known that there were some mysterious things in his body, but I never thought that he could be exceptionally outstanding like this. Ha ha ha, brilliant kid. It seems that I still underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°That little rascal is the same as you, making enemies everywhere. Currently, not only are we searching for him but forces in the Endless Sea are also hunting him down. I have heard that he has escaped the siege various forces many times and even killed a significant numbers of members of their family who were hunting him. This brat is too much like you and he is very slippery. He doesn¡¯t care about life and death or letting someone in his eyes.¡± Apollyon looked excited, ¡°Unfortunately, as for human beings, that characteristic is nothing different from bringing the perdition. We can obviously imagine his outcome. Human beings don¡¯t respect strong top-class warriors or potential youths. It is your greatest sorrow.¡±


    A sign of sadness gleamed in Abaddon¡¯s eyes. He nodded, ¡°Yes, I know how those people are. I hope he can have my luck this year and overcome all the bad things. If he doesn¡¯t die this time, his achievement in the future will surely be much more than mine. Ha ha ha, those kinds of people like Dean, Teesra, Azrail used to conceal when seeing me before. I really want to see them being pursued everywhere they go and killed by Berkan. Ha ha ha, I do believe that day will come.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Apollyon snorted coldly, ¡°You just wait and see. In a maximum of one and a half year, I am sure I will bring that kid¡¯s head to you.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, flames inside the White Bones Dharma¡¯s pupils disappeared. Apollyon host soul had left.


    Apollyon kept silent for a long while before revealing a faint smile and muttering, ¡°Good kid. You are even exceeding my already high expectations of you, Wait a little bit more. We will see each other very soon. In this world, who can really confine me?¡±


    . . .


    Leylin was sitting on the wooden boat. He closed his eyes meditating during the day and watched the starry sky at night with fascination.


    A few days have passed since Leylin went to the desolate God Palace of the Three Gods Sect.


    There he had soaked himself in the Star Pond, which was a magical and secret formation of the Three God Sect opening the Star Martial Spirit, through which he learned how to use the power of Star Martial Spirit.


    After unlocking the true potential of his Star Martial Spirit, it resonated with everyone else creating a suppressive force similar to how a pure blood warlock lords over lower level ones.


    The warriors including even the Sky rank warriors were unable to revolt against this feeling causing everyone from the Three God Sect were terrified upon this discovery. Even the Sun God Tyler Cyrus himself felt a slight suppression on his Sun Martial Spirit.


    Leylin has been refining the Star Martial spirit for quite some time strengthening it with his sentient force and the Origin Star Spirit itself was an inheritance from the Star God himself, a powerhouse at the peak of Third Sky of Spirit Realm half a foot into True God Realm.


    Therefore, Leylin put more effort into studying Star Martial Spirit as he felt that it was very mysteriously unpredictable and seemed to contain endless possibilities.


    But soon after the inheritance Leylin decided to leave the Three God Sect. The Sun God Tyler Cyrus was foretold by the Moon Goddess that various forces were on a manhunt against Leylin.


    Although the Three God Sect were willing to accept and nurture Leylin because of his undeniably terrifying talent, but Leylin didn¡¯t want to submerge in their favor.


    It¡¯s not because Leylin is a good person who¡¯s not willing to take advantage of other¡¯s kindness, well¡­Leylin would be more than happy to oblige but currently his priorities are different and Leylin can only achieve his goal outside the confines of Three God Sect and their protection.


    In actuality Leylin even questioned their sincerity in sheltering him, as far he knew at least five God Realm Warriors from Endless Sea were searching for him not to mention the Dark Dwellers who were on a frenzy search of their own. What confidence does the Three God Sect have to protect Leylin from them?


    Leylin had tons of doubts and with that he decided to leave, but not without ultimately seeing for himself why exactly the Three God Sect were so confident against this many foes.


    Leylin remembers the scene very vividly when the Six God realm experts, Dean Gunther, Teesra Skyline, Hierarchy of Corpse Sect Azrail with the King Corpse, the King of Earth and Queen of Sky from the Yin Yang Wonderland attacked the Three God Sect together in order to push them into surrendering a ¡®supposed¡¯ injured and vulnerable Leylin.


    Just when things seem to have taken an ugly turn for the Three God Sect and impending doom was upon them.


    The moon in the sky suddenly brightened up. A pretty figure quietly appeared under the moonlight.


    A beautiful silhouette flew out from that full-moon-shaped circle of light.


    That circle of light absorbed the moonlight in the air and then fell to a five-thousand-meter-high mountain beside the Three God Sect headquarters.


    That circle of light hit that five-thousand-meter-high mountain, and thus instantly split and was broken down into countless stones.


    Interwoven with the moonlight, a full-moon-shaped circle of light like the Moon God¡¯s Sharp Blade quickly flew to the mountain, crushed it into innumerable broken stone pieces, and thus made it collapse instantly.


    A horrible oppressing pressure pressed down from that beautiful silhouette, enveloping everyone.


    The moonlight in the sky hastily condensed and congregated at that shadow, making her momentum soar crazily and endlessly.


    The faces of the group of Dean and Teesra were suddenly discolored. They looked at that beautiful silhouette with fear.


    Five God Realm warriors all quieted down. They all looked at each other, and then shifted their eyes to the high mountain that had just collapsed, all quieted down with grimaces on their faces.


    Then and there Leylin understood the reason for Three God Sect claims and also who that woman was, she was none other than Charlotte Orpheus the Moon Goddess.


    She was the person sealed inside the God stone in the Merchant Union. The one Leylin refused to let out the seal without gaining any contingency plans against her.


    But as Leylin prophecized it was in her destiny commanded by the hands of fate, to break through the shackles of a thousand year imprisonment.


    Leylin was sure that even now with all of his powers, he is still no match for her. She¡¯s a force to be reckoned with, although only at First Sky of Spirit realm her powers are absolutely horrendous.


    She has been sealed inside the God Stone and has been absorbing the Moon light through her Moon martial spirit for thousands of years! Charlotte Orpheus is destined to be the greatest and strongest Moon God in the history of Three God Sect, and as a child of destiny it¡¯s hard to predict the true extent of her abilities.


    With the increase in his own strength, the people around Leylin also changed bringing about their strength and variable fates. Although Leylin had improved a lot these years and regained a portion of his strength, it¡¯s still a difficult task for him to dive into the river of destiny and divinate when there are Morning Star Magus Level warriors in question.


    But one this is for sure, in the whole Endless Sea except for Owen Caddell from Caddell Family and Bret Marren from Martial Spirit Palace, no one can stand against Charlotte Orpheus .


    Leylin could feel too much chaotic force of destiny revolving around the endless sea currently and leading to a certain converging place.


    He divinated it to be in the extreme eastern edge of the Endless Sea, most probably in the place everyone calls Dark Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.


    Late at night, stars were like gems shining and twinkling in the dark velvet sky.


    In the primitive age, when the Grace Mainland had just been established, the stars in the sky had existed as early as anyone could remember; maybe since the beginning of time. The history of those stars was far older than that of the Grace Mainland.


    Endless mysteries and many truths about Heaven and Earth stayed hidden in the vast sea of stars.


    The more one watched the stars, the smaller they fell in this world.


    Leylin mind submerged in the ethereal realm. He looked at the stars, which looked like gems filling the entire sky while feeling a marvelous connection with them through the Star Martial Spirit.


    Leylin sat on the wooden boat spending sleepless nights trying to perceive the deep secrets hidden inside him, immersing his mind in deep thought.


    One day, the wooden boat suddenly entered a dark, boundless sea area. The strange and mysterious scene around had woken him up.


    Raising his head to look at the gray misty fog, he felt the peculiarity; he then suddenly released his soul consciousness to observe his surroundings.


    As soon as his soul consciousness left his Sea of Consciousness, it was instantly tied up as if mud was binding it. It didn¡¯t dissipate, but it couldn¡¯t reflect the surrounding environment to the Sea of Consciousness either.


    In this sea area, the murky fog shrouded over his head like a huge cage, which seemed to have strange magic that prevented any warrior who entered this area from using his soul consciousness to sense the situation.


    Feeling the peculiarity Leylin immediately figured out where he was.


    The Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.


    It was the extreme eastern edge of the Endless Sea, which was the most mysterious and evil sea area, enveloped by a thick fog for billions of years.


    Inside this Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, soul consciousness couldn¡¯t work. Other powers of the Heaven and Earth were also affected by this dark magnetic field and thus had no effect here.


    This mysterious sea area could influence warriors¡¯ souls, making them fall into strange fantasies.


    Heaven and Earth aura didn¡¯t exist here either.


    Standing on the wooden boat, closing his eyes to sense around for a while, Leylin was eventually certain that he had come to his desired destination.


    Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, the center of the Grace Mainland, where many mighty cultivators dwelled. Many strange treasures of Heaven and Earth had disappeared, and many mysterious secrets existed here. It was a good place for warriors to cultivate themselves in following the path.


    The current situation of the Endless Sea was very complicated. Warriors and Demons from all over were searching for his whereabouts.


    Leylin has also fulfilled all of his goals so he had wisely decided to avoid the danger for now and not participate in the chaos in the Endless Sea.


    Leylin already has the Two pagans tribes as his spies who would work as excellent informants, but due to the nature of their return they would need to earn their place and show sincerity which would take a while and a lot of blood bath.


    Leylin wanted nothing to do with all this, at his current realm mindlessly killing lower realm warrior was too boring and fruitless meanwhile the Spirit Realm Warriors were a bit tricky, although Leylin is confident in his ability but he wasn¡¯t arrogant. Leylin could very easily be besieged by various warriors, not even an union between the demons and humans is implausible at this moment.


    The loss simply didn¡¯t justify the gain and thus Leylin was determined to go to the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.


    Leylin even had a premonition that Ordell was still with Joseph and Linda and was staying with them in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. Although her current self isn¡¯t very outstanding for his usage but Leylin has a feeling she could be very handy.


    The wooden boat was moving slowly on the sea.


    ¡°Endless Sea, this is it for now. So long so good but now it¡¯s time to move onto the better things, better opportunities and stronger people to kill. I have taken all I could but there still a few things left for me to acquire.¡± Leylin thought as he spread his hand and caress the Blood Vein Ring. On the ring surface there were some changes, there was an additional decoration, it looked like a burning flame engraved onto the surface.


    Leylin has actually acquired another Heaven Flame!


    Well to be honest, when Leylin acquired this it wasn¡¯t actually a heaven flame but an Earth flame which was transforming into a Sky flame.


    In the Quis family territory, in Kyara Sea Leylin went to the ten thousand year old volcano to acquire the earth flame, a resource which would immensely help Leylin into strengthening his flame powers.


    But after reaching there, Leylin came to know of an astounding fact that the ten thousand year old earth flame has actually formed a wisp of consciousness, an innocent personality and was about to transform into a heaven flame!


    Leylin never thought that his luck would be so great, it was beyond believable. Leylin blessed Himani for her information countless times and even decided to fulfill her wish by various members of the short demon tribe, the demon dwellers who were involved in killing her family.


    Leylin promptly seduced the Earth flame which had a very naive consciousness much like a child. Leylin eventually convinced the earth flame to enter his Blood Vein Ring.


    Afterwards Leylin has been using most of the reserves of sentient force he has stored so far to speed up its evolution, forming it into a formidable heaven flame, Earth Core.


    With this, Leylin now has a total of three Heaven Flame¡ªEarth Core, Ice Cold Flame and Nine Serenites Soul Devouring Flame.


    Leylin also now has the whereabouts of two other heaven flames, Purgatory Flame with Joseph Will and and Vanishing Corpse Flame possessed by Azrail.


    Out of nine heaven flames Leylin has knowledge of four, two in his own possession and two with others.


    Although also a heaven flame the Earth Core cannot be added in that fray because it¡¯s an entirely new entity and if not for Leylin, even if Earth Flame would have turned into a true Sky flame eventually, but it would have been lot weaker than other Heaven flame that has hundreds of thousands years of cultivation. And if found Earth Core would only become their nourishment.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    ¡°Finally here, as rumoured it¡¯s really ominous environment we have here.¡± A young warrior looked around a misty fog in an exotic land and revealed a faint smile.


    Soon, the warrior proceeded and walked into the area where the gray smoke was concentrated, he realized that big, long, purple pythons were quickly dashing toward him as if they just saw their prey.


    ¡°Soul Perishing Thunderbolt!¡±


    The warrior couldn¡¯t help but strangely roar with surprise and anger. He was aware of the Earth-shaking, destructive aura and immediately retreated.


    The purple pythons then restored their normal status. After the warrior had left, they no longer aimed at him but retreated as if they were only coming out for him.


    ¡°Why are they coming for me?¡± The warrior¡¯s face became cold.


    He emotionlessly looked at the exotic land with caution and anger, ¡°This Soul Perishing Thunderbolt only aims for the host souls of the Spirit Realm warriors, keeping them away from entering leaving this treasure trove for lower realm warriors to explore. Conventionally a warrior with a realm lower than Spirit Realm should not be affected, or can it be those brats lied to me? No that can¡¯t be. So troublesome.¡±


    The Warrior couldn¡¯t help but doubt. If it weren¡¯t because he had an unfathomable realm and attained ridiculous speed, the Soul Perishing Thunderbolt would probably have hit him and destroyed his host soul.


    If his host soul was destroyed, it meant that he would completely disappear from time.


    The warrior¡¯s face became was sullen and kept changing.


    After a few moments he retreated and hid around the edges of the misty fog seemingly waiting for something or someone.


    Soon enough a small group of warriors appeared, three Nirvana Realm and one Sky Realm.


    When the hiding warriors witness how the group had gone in and out, Soul Perishing Thunderbolt had no reaction, which meant that this Soul Perishing Thunderbolt apparently didn¡¯t aim for warriors who didn¡¯t belong to the Spirit Realm. It proved that he wasn¡¯t lied to.


    So, why had he just entered that place, and the Soul Perishing Thunderbolt instantly reacted?


    The warrior frowned but trying to find any reason. Soon enough his eyes flickered, He instantly remembered the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame and his host soul had fused together. This Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was the Heaven Flame which had a devilish power to burn up souls. Is it somehow related?


    ¡°Most probably¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No worries, I have my own way.¡± The warrior suddenly smiled with a carefree look and stared confidently looked at that smoky gray area.


    The strange warrior was none other than Leylin. A few weeks have passed since Leylin left Endless Sea and entered Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.


    As soon as Leylin reached here he found a serious trouble. Inside Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, there is without Heaven and Earth aura and under the impact of the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, other forces of Heaven and Earth couldn¡¯t exist in this noxious mist.


    In such a situation Leylin immediately figured the crucial problem as to how one would survive, if he consumed all of his Profound Qi?


    To attain Profound Qi, it required Heaven and Earth aura.


    Leylin tested and observed grimly that not even top grade Profound Qi crystal are effective! The Heaven and Earth auras that had just been taken out of the pure crystal were influenced by the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. They evaporated instantly, not able to turn into condensed aura for him to absorb.


    Contemplating in silence for a while, Leylin eventually relaxed and adapted to the current situation by not forcing himself. Leylin has various cards up his sleeves, and he has quite some confidence in his ability retreat if not venture deep inside successfully.


    Since fate was governing in this direction, leylin decided to just coat tail out of it. Although not to his liking, it is what it is.


    And Leylin also knows that there is no way that cultivators inside don¡¯t have a way to deal with this problem, he would just follow their lead.


    After entering and roaming around for a while Leylin came across a group of warriors, although extremely young around his age but all of them were Third Sky Of Nirvana Realm, and the leader was a Sky Realm Warrior.


    To Leylin this kind of strength is nothing remarkable but it¡¯s still astounding to view such young experts have such a profound realm. Leylin immediately concluded that the centre of Grace Mainland was leagues above the Endless Sea in terms of military might as well as martial profoundness.


    The level of the warriors in Divine Land was indeed better than that of the warriors in the Endless Sea as rumoured.


    The Supreme warriors of the Endless were only in the Spirit Realm while those of the Divine Land were in the True God Realm. It was obvious to tell which one is better.


    Though those brat Leylin learned that inside the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, only Demon Crystals of the beasts can be used to supplement the consumed Profound Qi. Each Demon Crystal here is precious and enough for all the parties to attack each other.


    The warriors here are also quite despising towards the Endless Sea which they see as a barbaric place. It seems that the ancestors in the Endless Sea were warriors who couldn¡¯t develop in Divine Land, and thus they had crossed the sea to the Endless Sea, starting to live and form their forces there until now.


    Leylin already had an inkling that the two forces were somehow linked to each other and his assumptions were proven to be true.


    Beyond the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is the centre of Grace Mainland called Divine Land. A place filled with outstanding warriors and powerful entities, capable of ransacking the whole Endless Sea. In Divine Land, there are elites of elites centred carrying the will and legacy of outstanding warriors since Antiquity.


    On the way here, through the warriors group he captured and interrogated, Leylin knew that there were a variety of warrior schools, many powerful city powers, as well as a lot of secret places in the Divine Land.


    Among them, the seven great ancient factions, The Pure Land, the Divine Radiant Cult, Martial Spirit Palace, Heavenly Palace, Spirit Treasure Sect, the Devil Valley, and the Fighting Union could be described as the most ancient and powerful forces of the Divine Land. Each of these seven great ancient factions had tens of thousands of years of history. Talented people had firmly occupied this fertile Divine Land, which had the best resources for cultivation.


    Besides the seven great ancient factions, Divine Land also had a lot of other large countries. Some of them were secluded families that had lasted for thousands of years, and some were secret, fearful lands, which were not to be seen or found easily.


    The relationship of Divine Land¡¯s warriors was much more complicated than that of the Endless Sea. The territory of Divine Land was immense and almost boundless.


    Nearest to the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is the White Emperor City which was a big city of the Fighting Union, with a population of millions of people. It covered an area which was much bigger than the Kyara Sea of Endless Sea, and had more than hundreds of warriors with all kinds of levels. There were dozens of small countries, which were under White Emperor City¡¯s control. In each of those small countries were all kinds of precious cultivation resources.


    White Emperor City was only one city of the Fighting Union, and the Fighting Union was only one of the seven great ancient factions. So, it seemed that this Divine Land was indeed extremely prosperous, and its warriors were naturally countless. Powerful masters like him, who were called geniuses, could be easily found.


    Seven great ancient factions had been dominating the place for tens of thousands of years, with countless cultivation resources, holding a complete collection of martial arts as well as secret cultivation methods, many secret treasures, numerous spiritual medicines, and the population of hundreds of millions of people. With such a huge population, even if the probability of brilliant warriors was tiny, at least they could still have roughly ten marvelous warriors.


    In the territory of the Divine Land, the kinds of secretly dangerous, odd areas were countless, and they were not much different from this Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. Almost every month or every day, those seven ancient factions and other forces would command their warriors to travel to the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.


    On one hand, it was to sharpen the cultivation base of their warriors, and on the other, it was for them to collect all kinds of scarce materials, to find and kill some strange wicked beasts, or to kill enemy¡¯s masters.


    Divine Land¡¯s forces were everywhere, creating a huge network in this vast land. Their power spread out in every corner. A large number of warriors were in several strange miasma places, reporting daily changes of the Divine Land to their Sects, so that their leaders could always be updated about the changes in this Land.


    Although hundreds of thousands of warriors came into the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist this time, it was nothing compared to those forces¡¯ total number of warriors. Those who could enter this miasma place were a little bit mightier than ordinary warriors, but it didn¡¯t mean that they belonged to the group of the most outstanding warriors of those factions.


    The reason why such a huge force was all present here together is because of the rumours of two special items inside the mist of fog that Leylin is standing before.


    Rumor has it that there are two abnormal things deep inside the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. The first one is the Sacred level Secret Treasure, maybe even the God level Treasure and the other one is the Pure God Soul.


    Sacred level Secret Treasure in itself is a precious treasure while God level Secret Treasures are very rare. Even in the Divine Land, it is not like everyone can have it. Because there are no God level blacksmiths and God level Alchemists in the Divine Land, the lowest God level Secret Treasures and Refined Pills can be enough to drive people crazy.


    As for Pure God Soul, it¡¯s even more intriguing and mind blowing.


    When a Third Sky of Spirit Realm warrior enters the True God Realm, he can refine his host soul into God Soul. God Soul has a variety of marvelous effects. One of them is the criterion to distinguish between True God Realm warriors and Spirit Realm warriors. Once the condensation of the God Soul is completed, a warrior officially becomes a God Realm warrior with an immortal soul. Thus, even if he was dead, he can always use the God Soul to be revived. Except for some specific techniques and secret treasures that can destroy the God Soul, it is very hard to get rid of. We can say that it is the root of the True God Ream warriors¡¯ strength.


    If one can get the Pure God Soul, they can perceive the martial arts of a True God Real Warrior!


    With that comprehension, a warrior didn¡¯t need to worry about bottlenecks, and they would never encounter a ¡®Possessed by the Devil¡¯ state. Once their strength had accumulated to a sufficient degree, the warrior could easily enter a new realm.


    The purpose that people enter this Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is for the Pure God Soul and the Secret Treasures.


    Leylin was able to prove a theory of his own that martial Spirits are not as mysterious as one would have imagined. In fact, the so-called Martial Spirit is only some kind of martial art Upanishads and is not that magical.


    The understanding of Endless Sea¡¯s warriors toward martial spirits is too shallow. They think that martial spirits are too mysterious or too important.


    The fact that some people are born with innate martial spirits is because one of their ancestors had reached the True God Realm.


    A True God Realm warrior can pass his martial art Upanishads on to his descendants, helping them have their own fundamental seeds of martial art Upanishads and thus be able to continue their cultivations through the inheritance of martial arts Upanishads and become warriors without relying on any other forces.


    In the Merchant Union and Endless Sea, warriors consider martial spirits very important, even take martial spirits as their fundamentals as an essential factor that determines their future.


    But here in Divine Land they aren¡¯t that worthy, there are many places that sell Martial Spirit seeds. Martial Spirit Seed is also known as Original Seal of a Martial Spirit or Martial Spirit Fruit. They call it by many names; in fact, the essence is the same. As long as it is integrated into a body, it is equivalent to understanding a kind of martial art Upanishads so that that the body also has a martial spirit. Frankly speaking, martial art Upanishad and martial arts are the same.


    Leylin was able to testify that Martial spirits and martial arts have no differences. Leylin already had suspicion about the credibility and huge emphasis everyone put of Martial Spirit. Leylin from the get go has been able to study various Marital spirit as well as marital skills to create various spells for himself, in essence all those spells are just martial arts or skill that enables him to mimic the ability of Marital Spirit.


    If these Martial Spirit were really so special, how come with extensive study Leylin has been able to base dozens upon dozens of spell/Martial skills on them.


    On the same note one would question what¡¯s the difference between the two then? It¡¯s quite simple, the difference is between the origin.


    Martial spirit are inheritance. True God Realm warriors took advantage of this martial spirit inheritance to hand down their own martial art Upanishads to the next generation. As long as the offspring was not extinct, the martial spirits may be inherited from generation to generation. This martial spirit inheritance is much more mysterious than words; it was directly stored in the descendants who were born. The birth of descendants is equivalent to cultivating them.


    However, this also has a great drawback. The drawback is that this martial spirit inheritance makes the future generation instantly know a kind of martial arts without going through any arduous cultivation.


    Because of this their martial knowledge is lower and they cannot teach others because they could only use but don¡¯t know the process and methods of the formation of martial arts.


    Without knowing what method to form a martial spirit, one person can still enjoy the results without having to go through any hardships of cultivation, and thus they would lack experiences. Once entering the Sky Realm, a person will need to have the essential understanding of each kind of martial arts, conception, as well as Upanishads. However, since that person lacks necessary experiences, regarding the comprehension of conception and Upanishads, he cannot compare to those who have undergone arduous cultivations.


    Unless there is an extremely rare and miraculous Martial Spirit, warriors of Divine Land don¡¯t bother with them. Leylin could also conclude that his Martial Spirits are rather good, even the most basic one the Petrification Martial Spirit was now mutated because of Leylin and is a rather top class seed.


    The Star Martial Spirit is one of the strongest Martial Spirit even in the Divine Land belonging to the Divine Radiant Cult one of the strongest forces in Divine Land.


    Meanwhile his Immortal Martial Spirit is even more miraculous, Leylin could guess that the main elements of this Martial spirit revolves around the Immortal Blood.


    And lastly his mysterious Devour Martial Spirit is an uncanny ability that goes beyond the whole concept and understanding of Martial spirit inheritance. It¡¯s just too marvelous and astounding to be even qualified as a mere Martial spirit.


    ¡­


    Leylin waited for a while after everyone had disappeared. He took out Sky-breaking Shuttle and then tried to communicate with it. ¡± Help me through that barrier in front of us, avoid those destroying souls¡¯ thunderbolts, and go straight to the center. How much Profound Qi do I need to spend?¡±


    ¡°One-tenth.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I will inject the Profound Qi into you, and then you will bring me in there.¡±


    ¡°Possible.¡±


    The Sky-breaking Shuttle broke through a gorgeous silver channel and brought Leylin into that place. When he penetrated that area, the Soul Perishing Thunderbolt around that silver channel didn¡¯t have any reaction because the Sky-breaking Shuttle had formed a channel to cover him. It helplessly let him continue ahead.


    The shaking halo rippled out. Leylin body was like lightning drilling into the area in just one blink.


    After re-appearing, Leylin realized that he was in a magnificent old city center. There were hundred-meter-high ancient buildings with ancient stones together with dozens of these building which looked like small mountains. The roads in the ancient city extended in all directions. They were all smooth and made of hard, green stones.


    There were four enormous mountains at the four sides of the ancient city. These four mountains formed into the Four Symbols, respectively showing the postures of a bowing Black Turtle, meandering Azure Dragon, dancing Vermillion Bird, and the patrolling White Tiger. The four mountains were huge and vaguely surrounded the ancient city.


    Two vast rivers flowed meanderingly, hanging in the sky above the ancient city. The two rivers intertwined, emitting beautiful dazzling lights.


    The two galaxies hanging in the sky were immense. Bursts of volatility came up from the two rivers. Floating corpses in the water of the Milky Way could be faintly seen. People could also see God lights zooming over in the galaxy as if there was some secret treasure that had a spirit and was operating in the galaxy.


    The ancient city, the four mountains, and the galaxies suspended in the sky all constituted this magnificent but strange place.


    After emerging, Leylin instantly looked at the two galaxies that were hanging above his head as well as the gorgeous weaving beam of lights.


    He could feel a violent shaking power transmitted from that weaving point. That energy was extremely intimidating and seemingly endless.


    The four long-ranged mountains surrounded the ancient city, forming the four postures of the bowing Black Turtle, meandering Azure Dragon, dancing Vermillion Bird, and the patrolling White Tiger, which brought along the meaning of wealth and fortune. This meant this land was a blessed land, very rare on Earth and sky, as it was blessed and protected by the four ancient sacred creatures.


    In this imposing ancient city, some figures could be seen from time to time in those buildings. They were all outstanding warriors who could enter the exotic land. Those warriors wore cold faces, sometimes raised their heads looking at the sky, and watched around all four mountains as they seemed to be aware of something.


    ¡°Marvellous¡­.¡± Leylin was awe stuck for a while but soon after he calmed down and looked around scanning everyone, the whole place was filled with various warriors each of them were in groups and at least of Nirvana Realm.


    ¡°Such a level is just too weak for me¡­..A. I. Chip show my stats.¡±


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 47.8, Agility: 42.5, Vitality: 65.0, Profound Qi: First Sky of Sky Realm. Status: Healthy]


    After his audacious battle with Mahishaasur and afterwards gaining a bit of time, Leylin was able to break through the barrier of Nirvana Realm and entered Sky Realm without any hitch. Leylin¡¯s body radiated with unbelievable undulation, looking at him everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Although Leylin was just at First Sky of Sky Realm but his Profound Qi was unbelievably pure capable of competing against even Third Sky of Sky Realm in terms of raw power.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    In the ancient city of the exotic land.


    Leylin sat inside an ancient castle, and frequently looked up at the sky where the two galaxies intertwined, waiting for the changes of the galaxies above his head.


    In this ancient city, small teams composed of 4-5 warriors were many but the sole person who seemed to be on his own was Leylin, but for the time being, no fight had occurred yet.


    Teams that had entered this place were apparently not ordinary. They certainly went through a lot of danger along the way to get there. As they didn¡¯t see any changes of this place yet, they all meditated to reinforce their strengths, and maintain their supreme state, waiting for the point in time when changes happened.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t disturbed by anyone¡¯s arrival, he sat alone without bothering with anyone and continued his arduous cultivation in the stone chamber and perceiving the mysterious star power at the same time.


    Today, Leylin woke up again from the martial conception.


    ¡°The Galaxy has had some changes!¡± Raising his head toward someone¡¯s yell, Leylin slightly frowned, stopped perceiving martial conception, and stood up.


    Leylin¡¯s face was solemn as he felt the disturbance from the Four Symbols mountain range outside.


    Four Symbols seem to have changed. A small earthquake quietly rumbled from the surrounding mountains of the ancient city. In that earthquake, beast¡¯s roars could be heard from those four mountains.


    ¡°Such a ruthless plan. ¡± Leylin laughed lightly as he guessed from the commotion that there should be around a hundred beasts with different levels.


    If those beasts jump into the ancient city, it will not be easy for us to deal with. The lowest level beasts seen in this foggy place were at the sixth level.


    Even if it were the sixth level, hundreds of them were already terrifying. If there were many seventh level beasts among them, that force would be very tough to handle.


    And unfortunately for the warriors at least one-third of them are at the seventh level.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t least worried about being caught in such a commotion, to him beast at such a level of meat on a chopping board.


    ¡°Changes in the galaxy should come very soon. With many beasts showing up, this place certainly will not be peaceful much longer. If I am not wrong there would definitely be an elimination of excess and less capable warriors soon.¡±


    ¡°In a world where strength is supreme, weakness is a crime and these trials ahead would be their punishment.¡±


    Leylin slowly went out of the chamber, heading outside.


    Outside the ancient city, it seemed that the Four Symbols mountains were lurching continually while the dull roars came up from a distance. In those mountains¡¯ shakes, some horrible changes seemed to be quietly born.


    Looking out towards the surrounding Four Symbols mountain range. One could clearly see the four mountains exploding and seeming to have some terrible changes.


    Waves of beasts¡¯ roars came up from the four mountains. It seemed that countless dormant beasts in the Four Symbols mountain range were about to rush into the ancient city and crush all warriors into powder.


    As the beasts roared, lightning gradually flashed from the Azure Dragon mount in the east and then slowly flew over. From the White Tiger mount in the west, violent tornados raged and churned up, slaughtering and destroying anything in its path. The tornados pulled huge lava rocks up to the sky. Each block of lava rock contained horrendous power.


    From the Vermillion Bird Mount in the south, clusters of fires started to rage, dyeing the entire sky dark red as if the sky were also being burned by scorching fires.


    The Black Turtle Mount in the north was flooded with ice and extremely falling thick snowflakes. In just one breath, the Black Turtle Mount was covered with dense white snow.


    Changes continuously happened in the four mountains of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Turtle probably affecting ancient formations. Lightning, tornados, flames, and snow continued spreading toward the ancient city, getting closer.


    The four mountains constantly changed, which made the hiding beasts suddenly become crazy.


    ¡°Four auspicious beast formations? it seems the level of warriors capable of understanding and using formation is not too bad. Although this power is nothing compared to the Four Auspicious Beast Formation that I could conjure back in my Radiant Moon Magus days when I ransacked Lava World but it¡¯s still pretty good. Definitely praiseworthy, in terms of quality and execution very few Rank 4 Magus Formation Grandmaster can compete against this creation.¡±


    In those ear-piercing roars, hundreds of sixth or seventh level beasts scattered out from the mountains. Their eyes were filled with brutality while they rushed toward the ancient city in a craze.


    Giant three-headed alligators, silver demon wolves, and single-horned dragon pythons, those who were rarely seen, now showed up one by one. Groups of beasts stormed out like a surging tide, quickly invading the ancient city.


    Seeing the changes of the Four Symbols mountain range, many warriors inside the ancient city¡¯s stone fortresses were quite horrified and instantly went out of the castles wearing solemn faces as they watched the beasts attacking aggressively. They all stayed on alert.


    Leylin watched the influx of the beasts as well as the warriors preparing themselves with serious faces while taking out secret treasures from their Storage rings.


    Other groups of warriors were still hiding inside the castles, standing firmly at the entrance, watching the beasts from the ground and the sky rushing over. Everyone was wearing heavy faces.


    In such an environment Leylin sticks out like a sore thumb, he was too carefree and nonchalant as if he¡¯s just an observer or an audience. But no one had any time to care about him, they had more pressing issues.


    These beasts seemed to know the ancient city¡¯s situation. As soon as they rushed into the ancient city, they immediately spread out to all the places the warriors could have been hiding in the castle.


    The stone castles had many windows but simply couldn¡¯t stop the beasts that could fly. Those flying beasts used their brutal force to tear down the fence of windows and then drilled into the castle to search for warriors. Beasts had an extreme hostility toward the invasion of human warriors. Their mission seemed to be to kill all human warriors.


    Ten sixth-level Green Armored Scale Falcons and three seventh-level Single-horned Pythons drilled through the windows toward the stone castle Leylin was in. The Green Armored Scale Falcons had the ability to fly with a pointy beak, thick skin, and sharp claws like swords that emitted dense, icy lights.


    This Green Armored Scale Falcon had many scales on its body. Those scales couldn¡¯t be damaged by the majority of hacking weapons, and thus, it was challenging to cope with.


    The seventh level Single-horned Dragon Python was even more terrible. The horn of a Single-horned Dragon Python was all-conquering, which could be compared to divine weapons which had been forged and refined hundreds of times. The Dragon Python¡¯s saliva was highly toxic and could utilize the power of frost. Once the Single-horned Dragon Python got close to a person, its saliva and the power of frost would be spurted out together. Even the defensive halos released by Sky Realm warriors couldn¡¯t stop that highly toxic saliva which could dissolve many kinds of defenses.The power of frost could greatly weaken the defensive halos.


    When the defensive halos disappeared after a blink, a Single-horned Dragon Python would dash over, tearing apart and destroying the warriors.


    Unless warriors had gone through a special body refining cultivation, Single-horned Dragon Pythons would strike them and pierce through their bodies.


    Ten Green Armored Scale Falcons and three Single-horn Dragon Pythons spread out and quickly rushed toward Leylin. It only took them a short while to find his whereabouts. They immediately aggregated and rushed toward them.


    ¡°Poor beasts.¡± Leylin didn¡¯t even flinch being besieged by so many beasts rather he crossed his arms.


    Three silhouettes suddenly flashed up in another stone castle which was a few hundred meters away on the left. After those three people had gone outside, they worriedly looked around and immediately dashed in Leylin direction.


    The three of them were two males and one female. The two men were seventy-year-old warriors and dressed in flower-blouses. Their faces now looked odd as the beasts were chasing them. They looked miserable.


    The girl was in the front of the two men. She was long-limbed, wearing a light yellow skirt with white teeth and shining eyes. She was incredibly beautiful.


    These three people seemed to have realized that the beasts that had jumped into their stone castle were too strong and had known that if they stayed, they would have been killed. Hence, they ran out of the stone castle to find someone that they could join forces to deal with these beasts.


    Behind the three of them, ten beasts rushed out of the stone castle, showing fangs and claws, letting out crazy roars and staring at them.


    ¡°Grandpa, hurry up!¡± The girl anxiously called out. Her body suddenly changed and separated into five phantoms, escaping in four directions.


    Her true body hovered and swayed in the air. A vigorous flow of aura burst out from her body and then suddenly rushed toward Leylin.


    Leylin had his back turned to the girl, consistently releasing his power into the Gravitational Field.


    Although Leylin felt her movement but sensing her Earth Realm Cultivation he didn¡¯t even turn his face but hearing the girl¡¯s shout, he suddenly showed a slightly puzzled look.


    After completing the Gravitational Field, Leylin turned around and threw a quick glance at that girl, and his face changed slightly.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The girl exclaimed; her eyes flashed up with strange lights. She looked at Leylin, seemed to remember someone, and then pointed to him and unsurely said, ¡°You, you are¡­?¡±


    ¡°Neelam, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you,¡± Leylin revealed an interested smile. ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°You are Berkan? Are you really Berkan Lenoir?¡± Neelam was overjoyed with an expression of disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already return to the Endless Sea? Why did you come back here?¡±


    The two elderly men behind Neelam were grandfather Ian Ashdown of the Ashdown family of Merchant Union and that misty mountain range Ben Parks.


    When seeing Neelam surprisingly shout, the two men also looked at Leylin and showed a very surprised expression.


    ¡°You guys seem worse for wear, come here. ¡± Leylin said.


    Leylin slightly triggered his Profound Qi. The Gravitational Field, which had been amassed for a long time, suddenly flew toward them.


    The five huge three-headed alligators, which were closely chasing Ian and Ben, were suddenly sucked inside that crazily spinning Gravitational Field. The Field created by the combination of numerous types of energies and with Leylin¡¯s vigorous Profound Qi was already exceedingly strong beforehand, but ever since Leylin has came to Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist he realized that after one instance of using this martial skill, that Gravitational Field has an odd resonance with the magnetic field here and seen to enhance the skills deadliness multifold.


    As soon as the three-headed alligators were pulled into the Gravitational Field, they were soon cut up and crushed into powder.


    With the current power of Gravitational Field, not even the extremely sturdy and resilient body of rank seven demon beast cannot resist being crushed into smithereens.


    ¡°Demon Crystals!¡±


    Ben and Ian were both surprised and cheerfully shouted together. They looked at the Demon Crystals, revealing a look of desire.


    These three people should have gone through unwanted situations in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. When the five Demon Crystals appeared, the two obviously couldn¡¯t keep calm and even stopped, wanting to go into the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist to take the Demon Crystals.


    ¡°Come here first!¡± Leylin said lightly but his low voice sounded in their consciousness startling them. They immediately reacted and rushed over.


    ¡°Funny seeing you here, how and why did you come here?¡± Leylin said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a nautical chart engraved in Little Neelam¡¯s bloodline. We based our directions on that to get here all the way from the Merchant Union. On the way here, we¡¯ve lost a lot of people. After entering this place, there¡¯s only three of us left.¡± Ian¡¯s face was sad.


    ¡°Berkan, how come you are here? Oh, your cultivation base is now in the Sky Realm. The same as mine?¡± Neelam¡¯s master Ben Parks suddenly screamed out while his eyes glimmered with a trace of incredibility.


    Ian and Neelam were also startled.


    As their group came near Leylin with only a glance, Ben could immediately realize Leylin cultivation base. His face was shocked while he subconsciously cried out in fear.


    ¡°I have been lucky.¡± Leylin smiled as he simultaneously controlled the Gravitational Fields, constantly moving them to prevent those beasts from having a chance to get closer.


    ¡°Speaking of lucky now that we have met, I should return something I took.¡± Leylin eyes gazing at the three of them suddenly rested on Neelam as he spoke.


    He then took out the Dragon Turtle Armor and gave it to Neelam. This originally belonged to her and bestowed her with a unique bloodline, Leylin hasn¡¯t had much time to study it extensively but after only a few rounds of experimentation he understood that this shell held no bloodline after the transfer.


    The Dragon Turtle Armor is also most suitable to be used by the possessor of that particular bloodline. Leylin is sure that it¡¯s an extraordinarily amazing item with supreme defensive skills, but since he can¡¯t use it anyway Leylin returned it to her.


    ¡°I found a certain way to increase the defensive skill of the armor significantly but because of not having the bloodline I couldn¡¯t use it. I¡¯ll tell you how to use it, wear it soon and protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°But this is so ugly.¡±


    ¡°Little girl don¡¯t be naughty, Listen to Berkan. Protect yourself.¡± Ben whispered.


    Neelam blinked, nodded obediently. Her pretty eyes brightened, looking at Leylin.


    Beasts from every direction were wandering around. Leylin was standing in front of the stone fortress with a cold face and resolute eyes. He looked like a ten-thousand-year old rock which seemed unwavering while emitting a mighty temperament that only a man could possess.


    At this moment, Leylin undoubtedly carried a mesmerizing male charm.


    After not seeing him for ages, in her most dangerous time, she unexpectedly ran into him who had gone missing for a long while. Neelam¡¯s heart was involuntarily agitated a little bit. She subconsciously wondered if this was God¡¯s predestined would or not.


    Leylin had been gone for a few years. Ian used to make arrangements for her to meet young men from different powerful forces of the Fire Empire and the God-blessed Empire. However, it was unknown why she had always been dissatisfied with those men and had secretly compared them with Leylin. The more she had compared, the more she felt that those people were not as good as him.


    Neelam assumed that she would hardly see him again. However, she now suddenly met him in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. This unexpected encounter made her both happy and scared at the same time. Watching Leylin¡¯s fearless manners when facing numerous beasts, the nervous tension she had been suffering from all along seemed to relax all of a sudden.


    Leylin side glanced at her and shook his head. Leylin knew that great things were destined to be her, Leylin has been able to identify a type of map buried deep inside the Dragon turtle armor but he knew that this opportunity can only be redeemed by Neelam. Leylin can feel that she is sure to reach greater heights in the future.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Witnessing Leylin¡¯s powers with their own eyes, Ian and Ben were secretly scared and somehow could hardly accept this for the moment.


    After all, in the Merchant Union, Leylin was just a talented offspring and a member of Lenoir Family who¡¯s strength mainly stems from the Lenoir family and later the Alaister Family.


    Suddenly, the situation had changed significantly. They naturally felt a bit strange. Both of them hesitated but didn¡¯t say anything. They just reluctantly let out a sigh and finally accepted the truth as well.


    ¡°Those beasts are waiting for flames and lightning to overflow from the Four Symbols mountains. They want to wait for those dangers to come and then take actions altogether.¡± Leylin was standing next to them, carefully observing the changes, on the edge of the ancient city.


    ¡°The flames, lightning, tornados, and ice don¡¯t seem to be aimed at the beasts. Look!¡± Suddenly a terrified voice sounded.


    After hearing that, everyone looked toward the outskirts of the ancient city.


    Indeed.


    Those dangers from the four mountains gradually enveloped and began to ravage the ancient city.


    However, the beasts were still safe under the dangers of flames, lightning, tornados, and ice. Those threats could severely injure none of the beasts.


    Those dangers couldn¡¯t even shake the beasts¡¯ bodies, but on the contrary, they seemed to enhance their power.


    After some human warriors had been shrouded by the flames, lightning, tornados, and ice, they were either burned up by the flames or frozen by the ice and then blown away by the storm.


    While the beasts were unharmed, human warriors seemed to be unable to bear those dangers. The human warriors let out ear-splitting screams and quickly avoided the severe weather in panic when those dangers were gradually approaching.


    Seeing the situation was not going well, the warriors in the peripheral fortressed all ran out of those stone fortresses and rushed toward the center of the ancient city.


    The flames, tornados, lightning, and ice slowly approached the ancient city. The center of the city would be the last area to be affected. Thus, moving toward the center of the ancient city would allow them to encounter those disasters much later. Although they were not sure doing this would help them escape from this fatal incident or not, it still helped them delay the time of encountering those disasters and delay their deaths.


    Therefore, those warriors outside, who were under the chase and slaughter of the beasts, were desperately running toward the center of the ancient city.


    Hundreds of figures were speeding on the streets of the ancient city. They didn¡¯t dare to fight against the beasts, but instead, quickly moved toward the center of the ancient city.


    ¡°Hm.. ¡± Everyone was looking at those warriors bitterly fighting and running for their life when suddenly Leylin attention was directed somewhere else, as he suddenly looked at the two rivers in the sky.


    Changes started to suddenly appear in the two rivers that were interweaving and hanging in the sky.


    The weaving point of the two rivers discharged beautiful, dazzling lights, as an extremely violent energy suddenly spread out from that point.


    In the middle of those blazing lights, ancient corpses sank into the flashing lights and were pulled up and down by the river. The river seemed to contain some secret treasures, which were vaguely visible and were moving towards that weaving point for convergence.


    ¡°CRASH!¡±


    Silver raindrops drizzled down, and the light rain quickly turned into a downpour. The silver shower net came down from the sky, collecting in a shallow lake in the center of the ancient city.


    That small lake was originally dry. However, after that silver rain, it immediately became moist; and in a short time, the lake had accumulated a few centimeters of water.


    The silver lake emitted drizzling silver lights, covering the entire sky.


    When the silver raindrops touched those beasts that were near the lake, they all screamed miserably and turned into diluted blood within seconds.


    However, human warriors who gathered there were unharmed when the splashing raindrops touched them.


    The silver raindrops from the sky seemed to aim for the beasts, while they caused no damage to the human warriors.


    This mutation made those warriors extremely overjoyed. The warriors who were still wandering around rushed into the lake quickly, and were shrouded by the silver halo.


    Some beasts came close to the small lake, but could only stare at those warriors with eyes filled with hatred, not daring to jump into the lake or approach that silver halo. They seemed to know that those silver lights were only meant to harm them. Hence, they only stayed in the periphery area of the lake, fiercely looking at those human warriors.


    All warriors were moving and gathering towards the center of the ancient city. After realizing the lake¡¯s abnormality, they were all excited and rushed towards the lake.


    Anyone could see that other areas of the ancient city were not safe. Only the lake area in the center of the city could prevent the beasts¡¯ attack.


    ¡°What a cruel cut throat competition.¡± Leylin shook his head as he looked at the extremely small lake area which can only able to house limited warriors while there were hundreds of them. There is bound to be an extremely deadly confrontation not only between men and beasts but also men and men to choose the fittest survivors.


    Leylin could only shake his head over the situation as he spoke nodding towards the lake area, ¡°Go over there!¡±


    Neelam and others looked excited as they could now see hope. They hurriedly rushed out of the stone castle. Ben Parks, who was in the Sky Realm, suspended next to Leylin and shouted, ¡°We must hurry. If too many beasts gather around us, we won¡¯t be able to pass through them.¡±


    ¡°Go and carry those two towards that area, I¡¯ll cover your back.¡± Leylin commanded Ben, Ben was the only one among them who was at Sky Realm and could fly freely carrying those two with him.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Leylin glanced at Ben and swinged his hand suddenly moving the Gravitational Fields, the three Gravitational Fields now looked like crazy meat blenders, reverberating with ear-piercing sounds.


    The three Gravitational Fields immediately changed directions, moving towards the beasts which were wandering and approaching the group of Ian and Neelam, creating a road leading straight to the center of the ancient city.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, just go.¡±


    Neelam¡¯s group didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately sped up, moving towards the center of the ancient city.


    Leylin walked around leisurely without any hurry, his eyes were cold and playful while he revealed a sneer. He used his mind to control the Gravitational Fields, clearing the road for the people and beasts alike.


    Three Gravitational Fields floated around Neelam¡¯s group, preventing the beasts from coming closer. With these three Gravitational Fields, they didn¡¯t have to be scared of the beasts which were now on their sides or behind them. They just rushed forward all the way.


    Leylin strolled with his hand behind his back and when those three left, he then once again triggered his mind, ordering the three Gravitational Fields to gather in one place, forming an enormous, gray tornado.


    After the integration of the three Gravitational Fields, this gray tornado was indeed obscure, and almost comparable to the one-hundred-meters high castle.


    More than ten sturdy beasts saw the people of Neelam group fly away and then suddenly made their way to Leylin, staring at him.


    Seeing the beasts coming toward him aggressively, he remained calm.


    Leylin just walked straight into the Gravitational Field, the beasts didn¡¯t dare to come close, but just stared from a distance.


    This gray tornado monopolized the whole area behind Neelam¡¯s group. The beasts that wanted to pass through the tornado were forced to take a detour.


    While they were detouring, Leylin threw a bunch of spells around. The spell¡¯s power bombed out of his hands. It created huge bombardment and hit those beasts, making them wobble and stagger.


    Having built the Gravitational Field, he naturally couldn¡¯t suffer from its strangling force.


    Ben and the others sprinted in the air. They instantly avoided the beasts as soon as they came close. In case they really couldn¡¯t avoid the beasts, out of nowhere a spell from Leylin would attack and push the beasts to the side.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but let out a yawn gazing at the pandemonium around him. Nothing around him is a threat for Leylin and as such he didn¡¯t put anybody in his eyes.


    Obviously Leylin isn¡¯t stupid let his guard down and be suckered punch by any surprises but anything extraordinarily threatening is extremely unlikely to happen.


    Once Leylin met a few of his acquaintances from the past, he was reminded of the years he had spent in this world and how much progression he has made so far, it¡¯s truly been very adventurous, exciting and also a bit lonely.


    Leylin didn¡¯t feel that saving them or helping them was any hassle instead he found them a bit amusing hence decided to protect them for the meantime until unless something that can prove to be dangerous for him happens.


    In such a situation, Leylin can only say sorry and think about himself before their lives.


    The beasts rushed over from the four surrounding mountains. Most of them were in the periphery area of the ancient city. On the contrary, there were much fewer beasts in the area near the center of the city.


    In the center of the ancient city, the warriors who were hiding in the small, silver lake had beheaded some beasts, helping reduce their number.


    Therefore, the closer they got to the center of the ancient city, the fewer beasts they had to face. Thus, it was naturally quite safe.


    On the contrary, outside the city center, as more and more beasts hustled over, those warriors who hadn¡¯t realized the situation, were quickly submerged under the beast wave and bitten into pieces.


    The Gravitational Field flew around at a moderate speed. Along the way, Leylin continuously looked around, he snatched and absorbed mysterious force from the warriors who had been killed recently.


    Dozens of dead warriors¡¯ corpses were tied up at the same places as their profound qi was harvested by Leylin. Although the amount wasn¡¯t much to the current Leylin it was still a free meal and Leylin wouldn¡¯t reject it.


    Suddenly, changes started to happen in the small, silver lake in the center of the ancient city again.


    The small lake was only ten square meters, which was not large and only was able to accommodate a few warriors.


    The warriors who got into that lake were enjoying their peaceful time without being worried about the beasts¡¯ attacks. Thus, they obviously didn¡¯t want to leave.


    However, warriors who rushed into the center of the city after having gone through many dangers also wanted to jump into the lake.


    With that modest area, it was not enough for all the warriors. The newly arrived warriors could only occupy the position of others if they wanted to get into the lake, or else, they would be left outside.


    At this time, hundreds of beasts were starting to gather in the center of the ancient city. Once all those beasts made it to the center, they would absolutely exterminate warriors who were left outside of the lake.


    By that time, those warriors who stayed outside of the lake would be torn down to pieces and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Therefore, in order to occupy the positions in the lake, the warriors began to fight with each other for their own lives. Hence, those warriors recklessly rushed into the lake.


    The strange thing was that warriors couldn¡¯t fly above the lake, even if they were Sky Realm warriors. They couldn¡¯t just hang around above the lake and enjoy that silver halo.


    Everyone who wanted to get into the lake to avoid the flood of beasts¡¯ attacks would inevitably have to fight.


    This was the human warrior-led battle, and even more cruel than the one with the beasts. Leylin saw the area as many secret treasures were rampaging. Brilliant lights splashed out everywhere; all kinds of ice and lightning were constantly bursting out.


    Suddenly, two messages were transmitted out from the Blood Vein Ring, ¡°Can you let us out?¡±


    The messages came from the Ice Cold Flame and the Earth Flame. These two Heaven Flames were moving and swaying inside the Blood Vein Ring as they seemed to spot some potential benefits.


    ¡°I can let Earth Flame out but I can¡¯t trust you enough. And tell me yourself, do you think whatever opportunity is there, can it be better than nourishing force?¡±


    ¡°But.. ¡±


    ¡°Just be obedient and follow me, I can provide you as much nourishing force you want. Of course you would have to earn that yourself.¡±


    ¡°Now shush, it¡¯s getting kinda dramatic here. This place is a blacksmith formation grandmaster creation, maybe there is some inheritance here. Simple Sacred Level weapons aren¡¯t appealing enough for me, but anything like the inheritance of such a warrior is also quite enticing to me.¡±


    ¡°God give strength to your enemies.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I doubt any God has the guts to bet against me.¡±

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    From your author,


    Wow, I still can¡¯t believe how much support and love I have received throughout this journey of ours. Today we are at 400th chapter of Warlock of the Magus World Fan Fiction!!!


    This has been such an amazing and gratifying journey, I am glad to share this with you all. Everyone who have supported me, all of my fabulous *******. All those who are with me now and were with me throughout this year long experience.


    I completely wasn¡¯t expecting all this and seriously never saw my ff being loved by others. I know through the way I have made a lot of mistake, and most probably disappointed others too.


    I haven¡¯t been able to give my best, but I always knew I can¡¯t give up with so much outpour of love irrespective of what and keep going forward.


    As my college started back in last October, I made a bold choice to eventually take this novel in the direction I wanted. That was into another universe, the first ever novel I read and one of my favorites ¡ªGod of slaughter.


    It¡¯s been a bit controversial how I managed all of this so far, but soon in one week I would go back to India.


    I had a lot of plans and a lot of ideas I wanted to explore but lack of time and tbh even a bit of motivation has been rather challenging.


    Idk what¡¯s in store for me Or us but I won¡¯t give up on what I have now and what we have created through so far.


    I am blessed for your support and I am eternally grateful for all this. I would try better and would want to make it so that none of you would regret staying with me on this journey.


    I can 100% say without a doubt, that writing this novel has been the greatest experience of my life.


    Thank you and sorry, thanks for all the ups because only you made that possible and sorry for all the downs because I wasn¡¯t able to deliver.


    Thank you and have a nice day. Hope you enjoy it. ?


    ¡­.


    Beside the silver lake.


    Sword lights constantly flashed as the brutal fighting continued. The strengths of the warriors from the Divine Land who could enter this miasma place were not weak. They certainly had some secret treasures for self-defense, and their martial techniques were also quite mysterious.


    In order to occupy one position in the silver lake, the warriors who were still wandering outside the lake began to attack those in the lake.


    With the lake as a center, all warriors displayed their own martial techniques and took out their secret treasures to fight for survival.


    At this time, nine teams had occupied the lake.


    These nine teams had around seventy or eighty people. Each team was quite far from each other. The momentum of the warriors of these nine teams burst out while their secret treasures showed brilliantly. They were all coldly watching the periphery area of the lake.


    There were three teams in the center of the lake. Each team had two Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors. These people didn¡¯t hide their strength at this time, but instead, they spread out all of their mighty power, using their strength to warn those who were snooping outside the lake like tigers stalking their prey.


    The three teams in the center of the lake were the most powerful in the entire ancient city. These three teams firmly grasped the lake center, released a strong momentum, hauled out their secret treasures, and coldly looked at others around them.


    The other six teams were going around the edge of the lake. Each of these teams had Second Sky of Sky Realm warriors. Each of them was holding a secret treasure.


    Among these six teams, three teams were facing the attacks of other warriors around the outside of the lake. These three teams only had one Second Sky of Sky Realm warrior each, and thus, their strength was relatively weak.


    And also because of that, warriors outside the lake all spotted these three teams¡¯ positions and wanted to occupy them.


    The warriors of these three teams in the lake cast out their full strength, using their strongest power to kill the provocateurs next to them, which terrified other oncoming warriors.


    The three other teams which were also quite strong were not the same as those with the Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors who were calmly sitting in the center of the lake. They instead, all stood up and secretly stayed on alert, carefully looking around.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Berkan come yet?¡± Neelam looked at the fight in the lake and secretly clucked her tongue while her eyes displayed a trace of panic, ¡°All of these people are crazy. If it keeps going like this, more than half of the number of these warriors will kill each other and die even before all the beasts come.¡±


    ¡°Since Berkan is that confident, nothing will happen to him. Neelam there is no need to be worried. That kid is not an ordinary person.¡± Ben lifted a corner of his mouth and said, ¡°In only a few years, that kid has already reached Sky Realm. I don¡¯t know how he cultivated so fast. Sigh, I thought that you were superior enough, but compared to this kid, you are still inferior to him.¡±


    ¡°Neelam, let¡¯s see if you dare not to do your best later.¡± Ian stared at her.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A warrior was struck away by a top-class warrior in the lake; his body suddenly burst out and blood splashed everywhere.


    Ben raised his eyebrows and then swung up his arm. A cluster of white smoke drifted, wiping the shower of blood and smashed flesh aside.


    ¡°It¡¯s horrible. People here are stronger than those in our Merchant Union. The Merchant Union is still a safe place. Since we came here, we have lost too many people. If we are attacked and killed here, it would be tragic,¡± Ian sadly sighed. Neelam also nodded, sticking out her tongue and resentfully saying, ¡°You both shouldn¡¯t have asked to come here. We wouldn¡¯t have lost so many people.¡±


    After listening to what she had said, those two let out a sigh.


    ¡°He is here!¡± Ian suddenly screamed out.


    Neelam and Ben hastened to turn their heads.


    An enormous gray tornado slowly approached from the distance. Dozens of corpses floated in the tornado, swinging and swaying in accordance with the tornado.


    Behind the gray tornado, dozens of beasts rushed over while howling. Although they were letting our ear-splitting growls, they didn¡¯t dare to enter the tornado.


    In the tornado, Leylin was like a God unaffected and unbothered by the brutality around him. He showed an emotionless face, not even looking at the beasts that were surrounding him, he seemed to be bored and sleepy!


    ¡°Come on! Another powerful man is coming. It seems that we will have fewer and fewer chances to have a spot here.¡±


    ¡°Who is that little rascal? It seems that I have never met him before. Does he belong to one of the seven ancient factions?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If he is not a person from one of the seven ancient factions, how come he is this powerful?¡±


    Warriors surrounding the lake also noticed Leylin hiding in the tornado. Seeing dozens of corpses floating in the tornado and many beasts staying outside the Gravitational Field without daring to jump into it, those warriors all displayed a frightened face and clamored up.


    No one could blame them for being scared. Those corpses and the beasts¡¯ attitude were enough to explain the problem.


    Even without the Gravitational Field, the sheer confidence and momentum displayed by Leylin was much too fierce. Although only in First Third Sky of Sky Realm, his demeanor and momentum brought people fear. Anyone can see that he is a fearsome foe not to be taken lightly lest they suffer disastrously.


    In the gray tornado which was one hundred meters away were twisted energies blended thrillingly.


    Anyone could see how powerful that Gravitational Field was. Seeing Leylin heading their direction, the warriors who were outside the lake hesitated before quickly stepping aside. They didn¡¯t dare to block his way.


    Even the three most powerful teams in the center of the lake also noticed him. Those Third Sky of Sky Realm all had their eyes locked on Leylin. They can feel threatening energy exploding from the man inside the odd gray tornado force field, they can feel that he¡¯s a very dangerous person to cross.


    ¡°Damn it. It seems that our position will be lost again. This guy is extremely powerful; one of the other six teams on the side of the lake will definitely be out of luck.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this time is really unlucky. If we can¡¯t get into the lake soon, aren¡¯t we going to be torn apart by those beasts?¡±


    ¡°Wait for the opportunity. As long as we have a ray of hope, we will immediately drill into the lake. Let that bastard pass by smoothly unless you want to lose your life.¡± They all displayed aggressive and unfearful faces. In this cruel situation, they would do anything for their lives.


    ¡°Berkan, we are here,¡± Neelam waved her hand. Her pretty face was full of joy.


    Seeing him approaching Neelam group, the warriors around cursed and instantly gave way to the oncoming gray tornado.


    The three most powerful teams of warriors all looked at Leylin who was rapidly approaching. When he got closer, they had a quick glance at him and immediately displayed a trace of horror on their faces.


    From a short distance, they could see the storm of the Gravitational Field and the chaotic forces interweaved in one place, resulting in a very terrible move. They were not sure if they could get out of that Gravitational Field safe and sound after jumping into it.


    The one-hundred-meter-high gray tornado wrapped around Leylin. As soon as the beasts behind the tornado saw many warriors gathering, they didn¡¯t care about life or death and rushed over to the warriors who were lagging behind.


    The situation was getting more and more dangerous.


    After Leylin had arrived, he cancelled the Gravitational Field outside the small lake. He walked looking at the nine teams of warriors in the lake with his piercing gaze.


    After having had a quick glance at Leylin, the faces of the warriors of those nine teams slightly changed. They were all vigilant as Leylin was staring at them.


    Leylin didn¡¯t think for much and randomly selected a team of four as his target, since his team also had four people he only needed that much places.


    ¡°Rank 3 Spell¡ª Frost War Sovereign Dragon!¡±


    Seeing Leylin suddenly taking action against them, the attacked team moved to the offensive. Although Leylin seemed dangerous he was only one warrior and his team had only had one other Sky Realm warrior while the other two were one old man at Nirvana and even a delicate girl with a puny Earth realm warrior cultivation.


    The team of four was able to obtain a seat here in the lake so obviously they were no pushovers, they each had Sky realm cultivation and two of them were Second Sky of Sky realm.


    But unfortunately for them Leylin wasn¡¯t planning to pull his punches. He used one of his best Rank 3 spell with high lethality and very little chance of defense. To make it more dangerous the ice cold flame has been getting powerful recently increasing the power of all ice spells in Leylin arsenal, it even informed Leylin that after bouts of getting nourishment force it has recovered 60% of it¡¯s previous ability.


    Ice Cold flame was able to freeze a whole island, first time Leylin met it, even 60% of it¡¯s power is much too fatal and irresistible for simple warriors.


    Soon before the attacked warriors could do anything dozens of Ice dragons wrapped and tied them up in a short time. In just one breath, among ear-splitting screams, the four Sky Realm warriors had been crushed into pieces and then violently frozen up by the seeping coldness, turning into solid icy smashed pieces of flesh.


    Other warriors who were watching in the distance felt cold in their hearts. They looked at Leylin with terrified faces, and subconsciously moved backward, distancing themselves from this monstrosity.


    In the center of the lake, seeing the devastation and overwhelming strength of Leylin, the three powerful teams of warriors suddenly displayed grave faces with their eyes stuck on him.


    In the center of the small lake, a warrior of Third Sky of Sky Realm with a face full of scars suddenly stood up after he looked at Leylin attack. He can feel that it wasn¡¯t something a normal First Sky of Sky Realm could conjure.


    Sitting on the ground, the other Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors also looked at Leylin with serious faces.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    After easily dealing with the four Sky realm warriors, Leylin looked at the Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors in the small lake, with an amused expression.


    Leylin could see that all of top class warriors seem to be wary of him and even have some nefarious ideas. Leylin obviously didn¡¯t care because not even all of them combined together is enough to scratch the surface of his immense powers.


    The warriors in the small lake quietly watched him and realized the look in his eyes. Leylin¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show any fear, but a trace of arrogance and confidence.


    These warriors slightly knitted their eyebrows. Compared to Leylin who was only in the first sky of Sky Realm, they were two levels higher. However, it seems in the fight with them, Leylin would not be scared now just because of their higher realm. Remembering his terrifying pale tornado that razed around leaving behind trails of flesh and blood as well his extremely dangerous and fearsome show of strength, he couldn¡¯t help but be guarded not daring to offend Leylin.


    ¡°Four people are dead. We would be taking their place, I hope no one has any problem.¡± Leylin turned around towards Ben¡¯s direction, spoke, and moved to the empty position.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±


    If Leylin wants and acts seriously he can obviously kill everyone here but he wasn¡¯t too bored to go around killing mindlessly.


    Not to mention he also needs to consider the consequences that the Neelam¡¯s group would face. Although he¡¯s confident he can defeat everyone it¡¯s hard to say if he can protect the three behind him during a free for all bloodbath.


    Most of the people here are from the seven great ancient forces from the Divine Land, there is no need to question their competence and ability. They definitely are cream of the crop compared to Endless Sea warriors with various mystical and unseen martial arts.


    They would surely also possess many different types of secret treasure under their wraps, and who knows what those things can do. There is even a chance that they have a way to relay information regarding themselves to their respective faction, in case of such an event Leylin would become the target of innumerable fearsome foes.


    Hence, considering all of the what if and uncertainty of the situation Leylin decided to act when necessary and not without discretion, it¡¯s not like their death would be very beneficial for him either.


    Leylin already possess enough Profound Qi needed for advancement, he just lacks the understanding of the realm to step through to the next sky.


    Also the sentient force gained from these warriors although not bad is not very must have either. With the progression in his realm, the demand and sheer quantity of sentient force needed to make a difference for Leylin have greatly changed, normal and average warriors don¡¯t even come close to fulfilling his needs.


    Currently the quality and amount granted by the Sky realm warriors is a bit too lacking to make much of a difference, for the current him only Spirit realm warriors can quench his thirst.


    From the crowd, Neelam and other two came and joined Leylin inside the safe area. Ben and Ian didn¡¯t have any chance to help Leylin during the last fight, they just stared at Leylin when he had calmly and easily killed all those sky realm warriors like chickens.


    Many warriors were surrounding them and had observed the battle.


    Hearing Leylin, Neelam gently smiled while her eyes were full of aura, displaying an amazing spirit. ¡°How did you become so strong?¡±


    Leylin shook his head and said, ¡°It is just because those guys were rather weak and were caught off guard that I defeated them so easily.¡±


    While talking, Leylin with Neelam and others stepped into the small lake.


    Beside the lake, many warriors were silently watching them. They saw the channel revealing but didn¡¯t dare to enter first, and could only helplessly watch Leylin, together with Neelam¡¯s group, walk into it. They even actively gave him the way because they were afraid of accidentally making him misunderstand their motives.


    Leylin took them to enter the lake while hauling out some Demon Crystals, giving them to her and saying with a smile, ¡°Take it.¡±


    He knew that the three people of Neelam¡¯s group hadn¡¯t restored their Profound Qi yet. Since they had left the stone fortress and come here, their body strength was not at their peak states.


    Sure enough, when Neelam received those Demon Crystals, her eyes suddenly lit up while she exclaimed in shock, ¡°So many Demon Crystals!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You are really loyal¡­ You don¡¯t forget your old friends.¡± Neelam threw a glance at him while her small face was beaming with a beautiful smile. ¡°Since you left the Merchant Union, we didn¡¯t hear any news from you and even thought that you have already forgotten us. Hmm, grandfather Eren was still asking us if we had any news from you. In fact, I thought that you were ungrateful. Well, I forgive you now.¡±


    Neelam oddly seemed to resent him a little bit. She took this opportunity to pour out everything that was on her mind.


    Leylin didn¡¯t mince her words and just continued smiling.


    After having entered the Endless Sea, he had rarely thought about the Merchant Union and the Berkan family.


    After having come to this Grace Mainland, he had experienced a lot of things, and met a lot of people.


    Leylin knows that he didn¡¯t come here to make friends, he came with a definite goal in his mind, although he might make some acquaintance along the way and even slightly help others but his ambition would always be his first priority.


    Leylin then began to chat with Neelam and others while chilling in the corner of the lake, not caring about the commotion outside.


    At the edge of the lake, there were many teams of warriors remaining. Confirming Leylin¡¯s strength and his ability, they then turned their attention to other groups.


    As soon as they got into the lake, Leylin sat cross legged with a confident and arrogant smile around the corner of his mouth.


    If any warrior wanted to target his group, they had to face him first.


    Leylin was indeed a huge deterrent force that prevented the warriors from making them fearless, and thus stopping them from considering his group as their target.


    The beasts outside the ancient city rushed into the lake¡¯s area. The warriors who were still outside the lake saw the beasts coming, and knew that the situation now was critical. They didn¡¯t wait any longer and dashed towards the teams of warriors in the lake to launch their final attacks.


    Instantly, all kinds of secret treasures went rampant over the lake. Dazzling lights interweaved and formed a network of various violent bursting tyrannical energy fluctuations.


    Seeing Leylin¡¯s group settled in the lake, the three most powerful teams in the center of the lake had no reaction afterwards. They gradually loosened their vigilance and then sat down again.


    These three most powerful teams in the center of the lake had Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors who were sitting in front to protect them. Therefore, other warriors could only surround the lake from the outside, and didn¡¯t dare to mess with them. They just tried to deal with the other five teams.


    Finally, hundreds of beasts stormed in like locusts. These beasts were like tigers stalking their prey, immediately starting to kill those warriors who were gathered outside the lake.


    At this moment, the fight outside the lake became brutal.


    The warriors not only had to face the other warriors in the lake, but they also had to cope with the influx of the beasts.


    More and more warriors outside the lake were attacked. Many of them were bitten and torn apart; even their bones were swallowed.


    Although this small lake had a special effect in resisting the beasts, the warriors in the lake were still a little bit worried that the defensive power of this lake would suddenly disappear.


    With so many beast gathering outside it, once the lake¡¯s defense was turned off, those warriors who were meditating would be bitten and swallowed in a short time. No one dared to take risks, and thus, they all looked like they were encountering a pandemic.


    The brutal fight with a significant number of warriors and beasts finally ended after around ten minutes.


    This is just those beasts¡¯ first attack. Storms, flames, wind, frost, and lightning were still there.


    Leylin knows that small lake can prevent the beasts, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it can block those disasters that come from the four mountains as well.


    Leylin contemplated a little bit before speaking, ¡°You guys be careful, the fight from here onwards would only be more brutal and cut throat. Don¡¯t even think about snatching any benefits, just protect yourself at all cost and stay out of other¡¯s way. Later if I have time I would acquire some suitable secret treasure for you, with that you would be able to turn the situation of the Cloud Mountain around and increase your ability significantly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for everything, Berkan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s just a small matter for me. But I do suggest you three leave this place immediately, nothing good would come for you guys. I am sorry to say but your strength is just too indifferential to gain anything much.¡±


    ¡°¡­. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go back, you have experienced a lot and I can see it in your eyes that your perspective as well as behavior towards cultivation has changed, I dare say this trip although atrocious isn¡¯t without any gains. Go back to Cloud Mountains, use your enlightenment and broaden horizon to achieve a greater power level.¡±


    ¡°Defeat all and any who stands in your way and pave a path for yourself forging your mind and ability. And when you have defeated all of the enemies there and think that you are ready for a bigger stage, come here again.¡±


    Leylin talked with Neelam, Ben and Ian, and came to know that the situation in Cloud Mountain isn¡¯t very ideal.


    In Deep Clouds Place, there were the Fire Empire, the God-blessed Empire, and the Merchant Union. Among them, the Merchant Union was considered the weakest. After Crystal family, Dunn family and Delaney family were wiped out, the number of Merchant Union warriors was not enough. Thus, they were not able to face the intimidation from these two Empires, and let them harbor wicked intentions.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t have time to care about them, but he still decided to offer some help. Leylin has many profound and mysterious Martial Arts which he can share with these three.


    The level of warriors in Cloud mountain isn¡¯t very high, even Endless Sea are a level higher than them not to mention the monsters in Divine Land. Leylin¡¯s personally tailored and crafted Martial Arts are not to be taken lightly either, with the optimization of A. I. Chip and his own understanding of the Martial ways, Leylin can surely say that the level of his skills aren¡¯t much lacking compared to Divine Land warriors.


    Obviously these can¡¯t compare to those secret skills of the many ancient and powerful factions but compared to Cloud mountain warriors, it¡¯s definitely at a whole another level.


    Leylin can also give some scared level treasure to them which would immediately raise their fighting ability. Even with the simplest sacred level treasure Ben Parks would reign as the number one expert of the Cloud mountain while Ian would be as strong as a Sky realm warrior.


    Suddenly Leylin turned his attention away from Neelam and others looking at the the intensive lightning area ahead.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Another round of elimination.¡±


    In the area where the two rivers interweaved, ancient corpses piled up, vaguely forming a bridge which extended to the small lake and gradually descended into the lake.


    Violent fluctuations came in from those dazzling lights. Many colorful beams of lights, which looked as if there were fishes inside, were twisting and meandering. With a closer look, people realized that the lights were actually swords, armors, jade hairpins, jade stones¡­ all kinds of secret treasures.


    ¡°Those are the secret treasures.¡±


    The warriors in the lake screamed boisterously with excitement. All of them were ready to grab the secret treasures.


    In the center of the lake, six of the Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors stood up one by one, raised their heads up as they threw a quick look at the movement above, and then immediately stared at Leylin¡¯s group with cold eyes. They obviously didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    The energy fluctuations at the point where the two galaxies interweaved above everyone¡¯s heads were getting more and more violent. It seemed like countless different energy traits at that weaving point had begun to have some unusual changes.


    The floating ancient corpses were affected by the energy from that center weaving point and started to sink slowly.


    These corpses formed a ladder which started from the sky and gradually fell closer to everyone¡¯s heads.


    The ladder that these ancient corpses have formed should have reached that energy weaving point. Once the ladder descends these three teams of warriors will compete for the opportunity to go up.


    From the corner of the river, a beautiful and cold girl took out a dark purple stone, on which a mysterious pattern looking like a network of mountains and rivers was engraved. The breath of the Intent Domain had fully covered those crisscrossing rivers.


    The stone seal in her white hand vaguely scattered purple lights. The pattern engraved on the stone was very lively. In those purple lights, mountains and rivers looked like they were being revived, as they slowly started moving on the stone.


    ¡°Hmm.. ¡± Leylin sensed an odd movement as his attention was suddenly attracted towards that beautiful girl standing at the corner of the lake.


    Leylin could sense the woman immersing her mind in the stone. Her whole body suddenly brought out a thorough Intent Domain. She poured her Profound Qi from her body into the stone to form a connection.


    ¡®A Sacred level Secret Treasure? But why did she brought it out so soon, the fight haven¡¯t even started. It seems she has some plans of herself. Interesting¡­ ¡®


    While the people were finding targets, the corpse bridge was getting closer to everyone¡¯s heads, only about a few dozen meters away.


    At this moment, the three teams in the center of the lake couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore. Their eyes flashed with fierce lights, and they started to launch their attacks toward the opponent next to them.


    First, the three teams had only focused their powers on other teams who had Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors, because they considered them as their main threats. However, when they subconsciously looked at the disasters which were slowly coming their way, they began to pay attention to Leylin¡¯s group as well.


    The faces of Neelam, Ian and Ben became cold. Everyone tensed up. The distance between them and those disasters was getting closer. Leylin¡¯s group would probably be the ones who got hit first by the flames and storm. In case they had to resist the disasters and other warriors attacked at the same time, their situation would be extremely dangerous.


    ¡°So very interesting¡­. ¡±

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The beautiful girl Leylin was looking at was holding the sacred level treasure seal, which had turned into a strange dark purple hue.


    The blood vessels in her hand had a thin strand of purple light, which flowed slowly into the Seal.


    ¡°Whrring!¡±


    The sound of the storm was like the growl of a ferocious ghost, which came slowly and suddenly resonated. The first disaster to arrive was the storm. In the violent wind, the energy was like a surging tide that came along with the storm and quickly spread out over the lake. In the storm, strange lights flashed up like dazzling swords. That light carried a gleam of sharp cold with it.


    Seeing the invasion of the storm, the faces of the people on the six teams next to the lake darkened. They all hauled out their secret treasures and released their own defensive halos. Those warriors no longer hid their secret defensive treasures as they put on their colorful armours that had special effects.


    Neelam also put on her Dragon Turtle Armor. This strange armor, which was made of a turtle shell, covered more than half of her tall body. Except for her two long legs, her entire body was covered. Her look was ridiculous, as the armor was as motionless and heavy as a mountain.


    Leylin stared at her for a moment, nodded and said, ¡°It looks like this Dragon Turtle Armor¡¯s true potential can only be unlocked by you. Hmm, that¡¯s good. Although it doesn¡¯t look very nice, its defense should be helpful.¡±


    Neelam¡¯s face reddened. She embarrassedly said, ¡°The technique you told me to use did help me activate a better defensive skill, but it¡¯s just too ugly.¡±


    ¡°I have told you before back in Cloud Mountain, only ugliness is death.¡±


    Leylin smiled and then immediately turned his head around.


    At this moment, the purple lights of the Mysterious Seal in the beautiful girl¡¯s hand suddenly rose to her head.


    Streams of purple lights scattered from that Seal like small springs overflowing and spreading out, quickly filling the space above everyone¡¯s heads like a network.


    Leylin raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but focus on her movement.


    The purple lights of the Seal were like a small spring extending outward above the crowd¡¯s heads and overwhelming the space above the lake in a very short time.


    Other warriors in the lake coldly looked at the beautiful grunts, and focused their attention on her.


    ¡°Little girl, since you are asking for death, I will fulfill it for you.¡±


    In the center of the lake, the scarred face of a Third Sky of Sky Realm warrior darkened as he suddenly launched a blow.


    A huge palm which was formed by the condensation of Profound Qi emerged in the sky, covering the beautiful girl. The center of the palm transmitted a strong suction force.


    The corpse bridge in the sky finally fell to a climbable height.


    At the same time.


    The other two teams of warriors in the lake also fought with each other and started to snatch the opportunity to climb onto the corpse bridge.


    ¡°Mountain and River Seal?¡± Suddenly some amongst the crowd identified the sacred level treasure in the hands of the beautiful girl and their expression changed, it seems they have some knowledge about this item.


    The beautiful girl released the Seal in her hand. Purple lights were constantly blinking on and off between her eyebrows. That bunch of purple lights and the Mountain and River Seal connected, making this seal turn into a purple stream that extended broadly and covered the entire lake in just a short time.


    The great hand seal of the warrior with the scarred face was released, it was instantly affected by the Mountain and River Seal and thus couldn¡¯t discharge all of its power.


    A heavy momentum from that purple stream oppressed those under it. All of the warriors in the lake were agitated and affected under this strong pressure, which brought them the feeling that it was impossible to destroy it.


    Leylin was no exception, he felt huge pressure on his body unable to either move his body or maneuver his Profound Qi but in just a millisecond, Leylin snorted and he was able to overcome it and shook it off.


    Although the so-called Mountain and River Seal was able to restrict Leylin slightly and seal a portion of his powers but his strength was still more than enough to overcome the burden and break the restrictions.


    That purple stream also had a big influence on the Sea of Consciousness. The mentality fluctuations from the Mountain and River Seal came out and spread through the purple stream, affecting all warriors in the lake.


    All of the warriors in the lake were under the influence of the Mountain and River Seal, making their Sea of Consciousnesses affected as well. Within a second of being distracted, their eyes looked dazed.


    The black haired beautiful girl suddenly flew away.


    She was as fast as lightning. While people were still in a daze, she was the first one who was able to come close to the stone ladder.


    But suddenly she felt the whole area enveloped in a cold aura as an enormous vile bloodlust directed straightly towards her, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder uncontrollably.


    The girl looked at her hands to see a layer of ice forming on her body, she looked around and gasped in horror seeing that the whole lake was wrapped in a layer of ice. All warriors were dazed neither able to feel or perceive the changes around them.


    The black haired girl traced the anomaly to it¡¯s root, only to gaze inside two cold black hole like eyes, she saw the young warrior who had singlehandedly defeated four warriors at Sky Realm in just a single attack.


    She always thought he was a difficult opponent to face but she also held had complete confidence that before the Mountain and River Seal, no warrior under Spirit Realm would be able to do anything but astonishingly enough Leylin wasn¡¯t just able to break the seal on him but also retain such a huge portion of his powers!


    Leylin stared at the black haired girl with cold unforgiving eyes, under his intimidating gaze the women couldn¡¯t even breath.


    The time seemed to have stopped as the black haired girl could even hear her own heartbeat and scarily found that it was slowing down rapidly because of the seeping cold.


    The coldness seem to give no option but to be sealed into oblivion and become an ice sculpture, as the black haired girl was losing her vision as well as any will to live, slowly seeping into the cold hands of death.


    Suddenly she woke up startled. Everything around her was back to normal but she knew that none of what she felt or experienced was an illusion, because she can still feel the freezing coldness on her body, threatening to freeze her body.


    The woman batted her eyelashes and looked at Leylin, only to see him suddenly smiling at her, as he lifted the pressure letting the girl go. The woman was shocked but she immediately acted.


    Before others could react, she had already gotten on the stone ladder and quickly climbed onto the corpse bridge toward the weaving point.


    ¡°What a cunning girl, she reminds me of myself!¡± Leylin couldn¡¯t help but muse.


    The girl has set everyone up perfectly and acted at the most opportune moment.


    At the moment, when everyone¡¯s eyes looked dazed, She had spotted the opportunity and released the greatest strength of the Mountain and River Seal, affecting everyone¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. She then took advantage of this moment to be the first one to climb the stone ladder.


    ¡°Well what a cute attempt to take everything for yourself, a good scheme but you are bound to be disappointed since I am here. The real treasure of this place isn¡¯t up there..¡± Leylin smiled shaking his head looking towards the Four Auspicious Beast sculpture with a sly look. The reason why Leylin didn¡¯t get rid of the girl is because she would perfectly attracted everyone attention meanwhile Leylin reaps the real benefits all for himself.


    The black haired girl quickly climbed the stone ladder. Below the Mountain and River Seal, a purple stream was formed and instantly condensed into a heavy defense barrier.


    Under the sky, the Mountain and River Seal formed a purple river which became a new barrier that contained a large number of purple lights. When she rushed to the corpse bridge, the purple lights gathered with the ancient corpses at the bottom of the bridge.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone else to catch up with her.


    ¡°Such a malicious girl!¡±


    The Third Sky of Sky Realm warrior with the scarred face secretly cursed her. When the great hand seal grabbed an ancient corpse which was nearest to everyone, it was smacked away, and thus the great hand seal couldn¡¯t snatch the ancient corpse nor crush the purple lights of the Mountain and River Seal.


    In the small lake, some warriors were trying to destroy the purple stream barrier that the Mountain and River Seal had condensed.


    ¡°That cheap girl.¡±


    ¡°You wh*re.¡±


    ¡°B*tch.¡±


    Leylin suddenly looked around other warriors in the center of the lake, pointed his finger at a Nirvana Realm warrior and asked, ¡°You! You seem to know about this Mountain and River Seal.¡±


    Being stared at by Leylin and feeling his whole momentum pressing down on his body, the warrior couldn¡¯t breath and feel coldness seeping inside his body.


    ¡°That girl is named Yeshi Aavis the daughter of Master of the White Emperor City, Crul Aavis. The Mountain and River Seal is a famous sacred level treasure with Crul¡¯s Intent domain and power. He is an expert at Second Sky of Spirit Realm warrior. Hence, it¡¯s not that easy to destroy the Mountain and River Seal.¡± The Nirvana Realm warrior gritted his teeth resentfully, ¡°This bitch is vicious indeed. If I knew it, I would have killed her earlier.¡±


    Before Leylin could ask anymore a miserable scream suddenly escaped from his mouth.


    The Nirvana Realm warrior questioned by Leylin at the edge of the lake, was inadvertently blown away by the storm.


    In the storm, the warrior¡¯s body was broken into pieces while his internal organs were all torn apart. His death was extremely miserable.


    Scourge had arrived.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically.


    Those warriors who were at the edges of the lake increased the power of their defensive light to their peak. They moved towards the center of the lake to gather while continuing to concentrate their strength at the same time.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The warriors in this lake gritted their teeth and cursed, constantly striking the barrier that had been created by the Mountain and River Seal. Under the continuous impact of different kinds of secret treasures, that purple river seemed to be no longer able to resist as a crack started to gradually appear.


    Those secret treasures with extraordinary power continuously flew out from the Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors. Splendid lights in those secret treasures shot out towards the purple stream and drilled into the first ancient corpse, striking away the purple lights which were hovering around that corpse.


    If it continued like this, the barrier that the Mountain and River Seal had created would soon be destroyed.


    Under the abundant power of those secret treasures, even if it were the sacred level Mountain and River Seal, its spiritual aura would be drained and would become a piece of wasted rock.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    Under everyone¡¯s frantic attack the seal placed at the bottom of corpse ladder leading to the river in the sky and out of the oncoming deadly storm wavered but it didn¡¯t budge.


    The disaster was coming closer and closer under people¡¯s scrutinizing looks. Leylin stared at the disaster and found that the real treasure is somewhere hidden inside the disaster itself, most probably in the general direction of the Four Auspicious Beast.


    Although the disaster was lethal and cataclysmic for normal warriors and it¡¯s probably hard to survive a long time even for peak Sky realm warriors but for Leylin it¡¯s only a minor disturbance.


    But even if the disaster isn¡¯t troublesome for Leylin. Neelam, Ian and Ben would definitely not be able to survive under such a deadly situation with their lives in serious jeopardy, and not even Leylin would be able to protect them there.


    Leylin debated his next course of action but lastly sighed and decided to help them all the way since he has already done so much. Leylin knows that his and Neelam¡¯s destiny are intertwined together and somewhere in the future she¡¯s fated to help him in his time of need.


    Although such a fate isn¡¯t completely written in stones and much can go wrong or differentiate even bifurcate into either a more welcome or a drastic outcome. The investment and labor made by the current him with respect to his strength and ability to gain a beneficial ally for the future is very minimal.


    Hence, Leylin chose to help the three and open the path to the top of the corpse ladder. Leylin looked at the constantly bombarded yet still stubbornly standing seal and arced his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to use a bit of strength to chip this off.¡± Leylin clenched his fist, as seven hundred twenty acupuncture points in his body began to take in the negative emotions which then slowly outflowed, enlarging his inner evil side and his original instinct.


    The torrential negative power overflowed uncontrollably from the acupuncture points in his body. This negative power was absorbed into his body, penetrating his veins, bones, blood, and enhancing his Sea of Consciousness, seeming to increase his state of mind.


    Third Sky of Rampage!


    A horrifying mountain-like momentum broke out from his body. Under the impact of different types of forces, Leylin¡¯s strength became intimidating.


    A very strong, evil aura burst out from him immediately. That evil aura had the thick smell of blood as if it was soaked in the sea of blood, which gave people a feeling of extreme danger.


    In that strong, evil aura Leylin with his red eyes gradually appeared.


    Looking at his eyes for a while, others who turned after sensing the threatening aura were all agitated. It seemed like their Sea of Consciousness was affected, bringing out a violent, destructive lust as well.


    A trace of violence, craziness, and bloodthirst came out from his dark red pupils. At this moment, Leylin was even more abnormal than before.


    Before now, others were guarded against him but now they were truly terrified of him. Looking at him and feeling his wrenched suffocating undulation not a single person had any desire to fight, they all took a step back.


    Leylin was like a ferocious ghost drilled out from Hell that resented that he couldn¡¯t tear all creatures apart.


    Now, he looked even much more terrifying than the strongest beasts they had encountered in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist before.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Now, this feels good.¡±¡±


    Leylin suddenly let out a horrifying roar which was not like a human. A flow of endless evil aura along with this roar spread throughout the battle area.


    All the warriors¡¯ Sea of Consciousness shook violently. All Nirvana realm warriors bodies were strongly agitated. Neelam¡¯s body was the same, trembling in shock.


    Blood flowed out from their eyes while their face revealed an extreme expression of fear.


    Leylin let out a loud roar which was full of violent, fierce power. This evil aura kept increasing and affecting all warriors.


    The Sea of Consciousness of the Nirvana Realm warriors could hardly control their minds. Thus, that evil aura hit their Sea of Consciousness directly and stirred it up, and at this time, their sockets bled.


    On the contrary, although Neelam¡¯s face was pale, she was still safe and sound.


    As her Sea of Consciousness hadn¡¯t formed yet, she didn¡¯t suffer the impact of his evil aura. That was why the minds of others, who were at the Nirvana Realm, were damaged but hers wasn¡¯t. Even Ian wasn¡¯t completely spared from any backlash, although it seemed that he was purposely left by Leylin¡¯s attack but it still minutely affected him being so close to Leylin.


    The eyes of Sky Realm warriors, also changed dramatically. They hurriedly suppressed the fluctuations of their Sea of Consciousness, using all of their strength to prevent them from being affected by his impact.


    After Leylin roared, the Sky Realm warriors from the who were still attacking the seal, stopped suddenly with shock and all looked at Leylin.


    Leylin ignored everyone and started to walk slowly towards the sealed bottom of the corpse ladder.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    When he stomped his foot, a violent force poured into the ground under him.


    The land that had been stepped on exploded one by one under his feet and then turned into blocks of dirt down on the lake below.


    ¡°Boom boom boom.¡±


    Every time he stamped his feet, the ground that were being trampled on shattered into pieces and fell.


    All warriors who were watching him, bowed their heads to look down and then all displayed looks of terror.


    Leylin¡¯s unhindered and raging momentum has completely scared normal warriors out of their wits, only a few who were at Third Sky of Sky Realm and leaders of their respective packs were able to slightly compose themselves before him.


    Leylin eventually reached the bottom of the corpse ladder and immediately triggered his mind to borrow the powers of Earth Core that was slumbering inside his Blood Vein, gathering a huge bunch of flame energy. A small extremely volatile yet scorching sun was formed above his head and then displayed itself.


    ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ª Wrath of the Sun God.¡±


    A beam of scorching sunlight flew out and drilled into his hand dancing in a strange yet synchronized manner. Suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation stirred up, spreading out from the sunlight.


    Under everyone¡¯s attentive looks, more volatile energy suddenly appeared on Burning Sun that Leylin had released.


    Fireflies like flame instantly integrated with the Sun turning it slightly white. This spell which brought along with the powers of a heaven flame like Earth Core, terrifyingly shot out towards the ancient corpses at the bottom.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    When the spell hit a corpse at the bottom, the white flames which were wrapped around the ancient corpse and burned it instantly.


    The Mountain and River Seal suspended above everyone¡¯s head, and its power seemed to have been struck and scattered. The Mountain and River Seal darkened and couldn¡¯t maintain its purple river to keep overflowing.


    After the white flame latched onto the seal, it was like fuel for the rest of the red flames which flew out and collided with that Mountain and River Seal. The Mountain and River Seal slightly shook in the air as its spiritual aura got empty, and it finally fell.


    ¡°Good.¡± Leylin laughed out loud, his laughter was like a screech of a devil and shouted, ¡°I have broken the barrier, so we must go first.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s face was unbelievably cold, he looked at the warriors next to him and said, ¡°I hope you understand, for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Go up!¡± Leylin stared at a Neelam¡¯s next to him as he shouted to urge them.


    Under Leylin¡¯s gaze, this warrior who were delighted after seeing the path open and were about to rush in suddenly woke up and stopped.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant or else only doom would follow.¡± One of the Third Sky of Sky Realm arrogantly stepped forward and his group followed.


    ¡°Although you are strong, you are only one warrior. I guess I need to show your juniors how to act chivalrously.¡± The top level warrior was leader of one of the top three groups in the lake, he was agitated by Leylin¡¯s aloof behavior from the start but didn¡¯t dare to act but now since Leylin has interrupted and stepped on everyone¡¯s intrest, he can rally everyone and deal with this monstrosity.


    No matter how strong, he won¡¯t believe that Leylin can match the military might of a Spirit Realm warrior.


    ¡°Be obedient!¡± Leylin snorted disdainfully. His two hands shook, and vast energy fluctuations instantly burst out from his arm.


    Death Seal!


    Each of his hands carried unbelievable dreadful death energy. Currently Leylin was a Sky realm warrior and has already entered the Third Sky of Rampage. Although he wasn¡¯t using all of his powers a Third Sky of Sky Realm warrior still couldn¡¯t be his match.


    The death seal flew out incredibly fast, although the recipient of the attack threw their best defensive skills and secret treasure, it was still not enough.


    An anguished scream resounded from a warrior who was at the front. He was shrouded deeply in Leylin¡¯s attack, but no one could rescue him.


    The defensive halo and his secret treasures couldn¡¯t withstand the damage caused by the Death Seal. Once his power of defense disappeared, the attack struck him to death.


    Just like that, the fight against Leylin and the warrior started and soon around ten people had suffered tragic deaths because they dared to stand against Leylin.


    Although Leylin also suffered numerous attacks on his body but none of them were able to penetrate his Petrification Martial Spirit defenses, the numbers of his opponent didn¡¯t matter at all they were systemically destroyed by Leylin.


    The current scene is very much like when a group of Acolytes dares to fight against a full fledged Official Magus and are shown their place.


    Although a huge group of Acolytes would have a number advantage, and there are restrictions on how much spiritual force a Magus could possess to attack a huge number of opponents the fight is still an unfavorable one for the acolytes.


    It¡¯s simply because of the fact that the innate defensive ability of an Official Magus has the capacity to withstand the Degree of Power which the spell of Acolyte simply can¡¯t produce.


    None of the warrior has the ability to attack Leylin with a skill powerful enough to hurt him, while each of his spell are woefully lethal for them. Under the intimidation of his powers as well as his increasing momentum, warrior weren¡¯t even able to fight at their peak condition.


    Leylin has won the fight, both physically as well as mentally. Any who dares stand against him would be crushed into smithereens.


    Leylin forcefully blocked the way killing everyone who came near irrespective of their realm and numbers, meanwhile Ben who was well-prepared, fled away with Ian and Neelam walking the corpse ladder.


    After them Leylin also stopped blocking the way climbing the top of the corpse ladder himself. At the weaving points of the two galaxies, ancient corpses were floating up and down.


    Mysterious ancient formations were engraved on their chests. The center of each formation seemed to have a secret treasure as a power source.


    Leylin and Neelam group stood at the corner while warriors kept pouring inside one by one, they immediately went towards the corpse trying to yeet out the secret treasures.


    These ancient corpses with secret treasures on their chests were crazily attacked by the warriors.


    All group were competing for the secret treasures on those ancient corpses. Other warriors were also launching their attacks to snatch the secret treasures.


    Once a corpse was killed, the secret treasure on its chest would separate from its body. At that time, all warriors would desperately fight with each other for that secret treasure.


    Neelam stood aside as she didn¡¯t dare to get involved in this fight. She just watched those warriors attack and kill each other for the secret treasures in amazement.


    After getting up to the top and having a quick glance at this place, Leylin then stood together with Neelam¡¯s group and told them not to take any actions nor attract any attention from others.


    Neelam understood and was obedient. She just watched but didn¡¯t get involved.


    She determinedly kept herself safe. The place where she was standing was actually very secure. The warriors all came up here because of those secret treasures. If she didn¡¯t show the scramble for those secret treasures, other warriors would not consider her their threat nor pay attention to her.


    And more importantly, Leylin was standing closer to her. Just looking at him many warriors almost pissed their pants and left them alone, Leylin didn¡¯t show much interest towards their fight instead he was just standing indifferently with his hands crossed.


    After Leylin came here, he immediately snatched half a dozen or so secret treasures and gave them to Neelam¡¯s group. Leylin himself doesn¡¯t have much attraction towards these secret treasures, he already has the godly sword as well as the boundless demon saber, let alone the mysterious sword none of these treasures are even at the same level of boundless demon saber.

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Leylin stood in the corner with Neelam¡¯s group, not caring about what was going on. He looked like he was thinking and wondering by himself.


    No one dared to disturb him.


    Everyone looked at him from a distance. Even if he seemed to be in a trance, no one dared to take this opportunity to ambush him.


    They were all shocked by his performance so far. Although some people held some dark desire and even thought that he must have snatched some treasures coming here so fast and foremost everyone tactfully decided to ignore it.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t actively participating against them and there were plenty of secret treasures for the top warriors, there was basically no one group that was willing to go against him because of the risk involved. And as far as joining hands is concerned, all of them were each other¡¯s competitors and even enemies hence, very few would be willing to join hands together.


    It¡¯s a simple matter of fact, that fighting against someone like Leylin with a numerical advantage would be very advantageous but in turn of such an event, a lot of warriors needs to be sacrificed.


    No one is willing to be the first guy followed by many other killed in a selfless confrontation just so that their deaths would benefit their own enemies.


    Because of such a problem, a chance of grouping between the warriors was highly unlikely.


    Many people who had plans against him stopped, moving away from his general location. They continued to fight yet also looked at Leylin from afar with cautious faces, as they were afraid that even a tiny move could arouse the fierceness inside him.


    Anyone who was his target ended up with a miserable fate. This was proved by the deaths of multiple warriors.


    No one dared to make any move.


    Leylin raised his head to look at the floating corpses. To everyone else it looked like he was choosing one ancient corpse for himself but he was just staying in that posture without any movement.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed up, he immediately closed his eyes and perceived the new information.


    [Beep! The secret plane scan complete! The eye of formation found!]


    ¡®Finally.¡¯ Leylin opened his eyes with a triumphant smile on his face, previously he assigned the A. I. Chip to scan through the whole formation and localized the eye of the formation, or the core. Leylin has some knowledge about formation and he can guess that in such a deliberate formation, the most useful treasure is usually either the core itself, or somewhere near the core.


    ¡°You guys stay here, I need to check something real quick.¡± Leylin said to Neelam and others in an authoritative voice.


    After informing them he immediately flew down to the bottom of the bridge and disappeared, not even waiting for the other two to utter a word.


    At this time, everyone was fighting for the secret treasures on the ancient corpses. It was strenuous for everyone coming here with the target of finding secret treasures. However, right at the time of harvesting, Leylin suddenly went back down.


    Not only did he not understand, all the warriors who realized this unusual thing also showed suspicious faces.


    Seeing that Leylin had gone, the warriors here let out a sigh of relief as they thought that they could relax a little bit.


    In their eyes, Leylin¡¯s threat was greater than anyone else¡¯s.


    Having such a dangerous competitor as him absent obviously made them happy, and they didn¡¯t care why he went back down.


    ¡­


    At the small silver lake, four kinds of disasters were covering the whole area. Leylin had his entire body shrouded with starlight while his face was solemn. He could feel the power of the Star Shield. He took a deep breath and walked over the silver lake.


    Previously back in Endless Sea Leylin finally unlocked the true potential of his Star Marital Spirit and along the way he had perceived the various skills as well as the profound intent of Star Martial Spirit.


    So far he has been able to master various skills involving the use of this Martial spirit and Star Shield is one of them.


    ¡®All of my Martial spirit has updated after I ascended to Sky Realm. The Petrification Martial spirit seems to have entered into another realm of perfection, slowly but surely getting stronger with my increase in realm. The Spirit Martial Spirit has finally been unlocked and it¡¯s potential is limitless and powers extremely versatile and potent. Not to mention my Immortal Martial Spirit.. ¡±


    Thinking of the Immortal Martial spirit, Leylin clenched his fist. His white skinned knuckles suddenly started to shine with a crimson glow.


    There were drops of blood like rubies, crystal clear and very beautiful. The skin and flesh of his hands didn¡¯t seem to be able to cover the dazzling light radiating from these drops of blood. There are the infamous Immortal blood!


    The few drops of blood in his palm had violent power fluctuations; they were totally different from the blood in his body. The power of these blood drops even contained his mental fluctuations, as if his soul was lodged in these drops of blood, giving him a feeling that these blood drops had an incredible vitality.


    Leylin has yet to study much in regards to these immortal blood, but it¡¯s not as if he hasn¡¯t made any progress. From the Ice Cold Flame Leylin got to know that his Immortal Blood is also called God Blood and it has many miraculous abilities that are unfathomable.


    God Blood is said to have the ability to replenish, recover and reinforce the powers of a secret treasure. It can even strengthen the grade of some selected treasures forged with heavenly items.


    God blood can also be used to release unbelievable amounts of strength retracing the glory of the God Kings, although obviously the power is no where near such an existence it¡¯s still very potent and overwhelming against similarly ranked warriors.


    God blood can be used to even strengthen and aid the evolution of a demon beast, it¡¯s regarded as a super tonic to them. Not to mention, there are also various uncanny abilities including divination!


    Usually only Spirit Realm Warriors are capable of forming Immortal Blood, in the whole Alaister Family only Abaddon Alaister has the Immortal Blood. In the past he was able to burn his immortal blood to divinate a prophecy regarding Leylin and even foretold his future location.


    ¡®I think at a higher realms the immortal blood is even able to identify the situation and condition of the possessor of the same bloodline. Even since I have formed the Immortal blood I always had a gut feeling that Alaister Abaddon isn¡¯t as helpless and miserable in the Fourth Demon Area as it may seem. It can even be part of a bigger plot ¡­¡¯ Leylin pondered as he continued forward.


    Frost, lightning, flames, and storms, the four kinds of disaster raged in the ancient city and enclosed everything.


    Looking ahead, he realized that under the influence of these four kinds of disaster, the ancient city¡¯s walls had collapsed.


    Many one-hundred-meter-high stone fortresses had fallen, turning into piles of stones.


    Hundreds of thousands of different beasts gathered outside the silver lake. All of them opened their mouths which looked like basins of blood, shooting icy lights from their eyes, looking at the weaving points of light in the sky.


    As soon as Leylin appeared, those beasts immediately wanted to jump over and rip him off.


    ¡°A.I.Chip navigate the direction to formation eye.¡±


    ¡°Beep! Sending coordinates¡­ ]


    Soon after out of the Blood Vein Ring, a snowflake was released out of Leylin¡¯s body. The cold air that it released could freeze the whole ancient city.


    With Leylin as the center, an extremely cold air spread out. When it released the chill, even the beasts had to be scared. When the chill diffused, those gathering beasts immediately moved backward.


    Leylin didn¡¯t say any word and urged his power to move towards his destination.


    The cold air spread out wherever he passed by. Although the beasts wanted to attack him, they couldn¡¯t bear the invasion of the icy power and thus had to retreat immediately.


    Moving towards the direction that the A. I. Chip indicated, he went all the way back to the collapsed ancient city. Inside an old temple in the southwest of the city, he saw the dead body of a huge beast.


    That beast had only one eye. Inside the eyes, lights interweaved, and the four kinds of disasters were condensing and accumulating, vaguely forming a mysterious Heavenly Gate that led to another mysterious place.


    Standing under the enormous beast, Leylin quietly observed the beast¡¯s massive pupil.


    After sensing for a while, he realized that the energy fluctuations there were intimidating.


    Without using the external force, it would be very strenuous to enter that Heaven Gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I have you.¡± Leylin smiled and took out the Sky-breaking Shuttle, pouring his divine sense into it to connect with the soul inside. ¡°Can I enter that Heaven Gate?¡±


    The Sky-breaking Shuttle suddenly emitted an intense light. The edge of the Sky-breaking Shuttle faintly pointed to the Heaven Gate, shooting out a ray of fine silver light, shining on the Heaven Gate.


    A few moments later, a response was sent to him. ¡°You can go inside, but I need fifth of your Profound Qi to break the barrier.¡±


    Leylin slightly nodded and poured the Profound Qi from his body into the Sky-breaking Shuttle.


    Under the massive Profound Qi infusion, the Sky-breaking Shuttle suddenly discharged bright silver light hitting that Heaven Gate.


    Bang.


    A shocking quiver came from the Heaven Gate as a bunch of bright silver lights emerged from there.


    Leylin didn¡¯t think too much, immediately followed along that bright silver light to directly penetrate the Heaven Gate and disappeared instantly.


    In a vast expanse of space, there was only a decayed mummy.


    This mummy wore a blue gown, and it was sitting cross-legged. His left hand held a very thick, old book and seemed like it was carefully reading the contents of the book.


    It should be a God Realm warrior who had condensed his great power to build this strange space.


    This space here should also be built by a God Realm warrior. This one was not the same type of Heaven Gate that had been created over so many years like the Chasm battlefield. Instead, it had been created by a God Realm warrior out of sheer boredom.


    This Heaven Gate didn¡¯t seem to be too mysterious nor dangerous. The territory area was also limited.


    Standing in this strange space, Leylin looked around and saw only misty white fog all over the place. He couldn¡¯t see farther anyway.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the area.¡±


    [Beep! Task established! Scanning¡­.]


    Leylin didn¡¯t rush to check that mummy yet. Instead, he walked around but got nothing.


    In this spacious area, there was nothing else except this mummy.


    All the mysteries were perhaps in that ancient corpse. Leylin slowly walked to the mummy while the rest of his Profound Qi was quietly gathering.


    [Beep! Scan complete! No anomaly found!]


    Leylin came close to that corpse, he didn¡¯t encounter any dangers nor felt any barriers.


    When he was close to the corpse, he could see four words on the old book that the ancient corpse was holding in his hand ¨C ¡®Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success.¡¯


    Leylin¡¯s heart slightly bounced while his eyes were brightening, he couldn¡¯t help but smile involuntarily.


    ¡°Although I guessed there should be something related to blacksmiths but this¡­ ¡± Leylin looked around the whole space previously and found there were many furnaces, forging materials, which were no longer useful, and also some secret treasures that had been refined.


    Apparently, there existed many powerful blacksmiths in this strange space.


    In the ancient time, blacksmiths and alchemists were both crucial parts of the warrior¡¯s world.


    Whether it was in ancient times or modern times, blacksmiths and alchemists both enjoyed a distinguished position. Every blacksmith or alchemist was an extraordinary warrior. Secret treasures refined by blacksmiths and pellets refined by alchemists were the important factors in enhancing warriors¡¯ strength. If a warrior held a powerful weapon as well as all kinds of pellets, then whether in practice or battle, he would surely have the upper hand over one who didn¡¯t possess these items.


    A blacksmith with a profound realm could create Sacred level secret treasures. Such a blacksmith would have the respect from all other warriors.


    The reason that the Spirit Treasure Sect could dominate the Divine Great Land for so many years was thanks to having many blacksmiths and alchemists. If it didn¡¯t have a big number of blacksmiths and alchemists with high levels like that, perhaps it might not be able to become one of the seven ancient factions of the Divine Great Land.


    In short, blacksmiths in this world were absolutely precious, and they received respect from all warriors. The more powerful a blacksmith was, the better privilege he could have.


    Although this blacksmith had been weathered for so many years, he still maintained his reading posture. It was hard to guess at which level this blacksmith was, but if he could build the Heaven Gate, he was at least a God Realm warrior. A blacksmith would consider being a powerful blacksmith as their important pursuit. Levels were only a necessary condition to fulfill in their pursuit.


    In general, a blacksmith with God Realm cultivation base might also be a Sacred level blacksmith and could refine Sacred level secret treasures.


    In the entire Divine Great Land, God-level blacksmiths seemed to have disappeared a long time ago; the most powerful blacksmith now was only at the Sacred level, who could refine sacred level secret treasures.


    Even the Spirit Treasure Sect only had two Sacred level blacksmiths, who were the most powerful protectors for the Spirit Treasure Sect¡¯s domination in the Divine Great Land.


    Leylin stared at the old book ¡®Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success¡¯ in the mummy¡¯s hands. His usually calm heart pounded slightly with anticipation for finding new research materials as he couldn¡¯t stop the desire to possess that book.


    He didn¡¯t know if it were dangerous.


    Leylin stretched his hands out to catch the ¡®Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success.¡¯ His skin turned reddish while many spots of crimson pearls were twinkling on the back of his hand on his knuckles.


    He was very cautious.


    When one of his fingers touched that ¡®Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success,¡¯ a brutal surging spirit suddenly burst out from the old book.


    Instantly, Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness slightly swayed. His spirit seemed to be hindered by a mysterious soul barrier.


    He knew that the terrifying spiritual surging was definitely from the old book. Maybe it came from its pages.


    Every page might also have a strong spiritual fluctuation. As long as one touched it, they would suffer from the impact of that energy.


    Leylin had a deep understanding of various types of Upanishads, and his perception of souls was much more profound than that of a typical warrior.


    Leylin believed that if other Sky Realm warriors were in his situation it would be difficult to feel safe under the impact of those fluctuations.


    Leylin didn¡¯t think much, he pointed the Storage Ring towards the old book and it disappeared into the ring.


    Boom.


    A loud noise suddenly came up from that ancient corpse. It then turned into a strange plume of smoke and disappeared into thin air in this strange space.


    The old book and this weathered ancient corpse seemed to have a close connection. Since the book disappeared from the corpse¡¯s hand, it seemed not to feel the need to exist anymore, and then disappeared just like that.


    Not only that, when the ancient corpse turned into ashes, this space also began to crack, as some splits appeared.


    A bunch of silver lights flashed up, and Leylin quickly drilled into it. That bunch of light brought Leylin flying outside, following the channel that the Sky-breaking Shuttle had broken through earlier.


    In the cold space, Leylin turned into a column of starlight and returned to the ancient city from that strange space.


    ¡°What an unexpected gain¡­And this is just one of the two treasures hotspot this time in Dark Field Noxious Mist, I can¡¯t wait to dig into this book but there is still that another treasure waiting for me. Let¡¯s see how special that rumoured God Soul is.¡±

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    ¡­


    The space was destroyed.


    The ancient city suddenly restored its quietness.


    Even the beasts that had been gathering also seemed to know that there was no more meaning to continue to guard, and so, they all left the ancient city.


    The four surrounding mountains collapsed in an instant, and razed to the ground. The weaving galaxies in the sky slowly faded like a river drying out. And thus, it also quickly lost its previous mysterious look.


    Sure enough, at the weaving point, many warriors also began to fly away, not continuing to linger in the ancient city for any longer.


    These people seemed to know that the ancient city no longer had secret treasures, and thus, they would harvest nothing if they continued to stay.


    The book ¡®Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success¡¯ in the ancient mummy¡¯s hand seemed to be the reason for this ancient city¡¯s existence. Since Leylin took the book, all of the strange treasures of this place also disappeared, which meant that this ancient city had no more mysteries left.


    The beast¡¯s bones also exploded into pieces in the Heaven Gate, scattering in every corner of the ancient city.


    As warriors left to their destination, Leylin met with Neelam¡¯s group handing them a few secret treasures he collected from the ancient corpses and advising them to leave.


    These secret treasures which Leylin gave were all sacred level ones. Three of them are of the first grade of the Sacred level, and the remaining one is of the third grade of the Sacred level.


    Even in the Divine Great Land, secret treasures are very rare. Only a few important people of the powerful parties can have the third grade of Sacred Level Secret Treasures.


    The secret treasures that blacksmiths created were divided into five levels ¨C mortal level, mystery level, profound level, sacred level, and god level. Each level was divided into seven grades; the first grade was the lowest and the seventh grade was the best. With this Sacred level Secret Treasure, Ben Parks could easily become the strongest member of the Fire Empire, the God-blessed Empire, and the supreme warrior in the Quiet Cloud. Thus, he was obviously very happy.


    Even Ian Ashdown¡¯s strength would take a substantial leap, reaching the combat prowess of a Sky realm warrior. The remaining Sacred level treasures were for Leylin¡¯s grandfather Eren Lenoir and Neelam.


    Leylin convinced them to leave immediately, telling them to go to the Merchant Union and not the Endless Sea since the situation is very chaotic there.


    Leylin had helped them enough, protecting them so far and even giving them great benefits. Now he wasn¡¯t interested in entertaining them further and decided to send them their way.


    Even Leylin¡¯s amusement has a tolerance, but for their safety Leylin created a body clone of himself to protect them through their return. Leylin can¡¯t have them die now that he has made so much arrangements for them, he has still to gain any benefits from Neelam and her miraculous bloodline.


    With Leylin¡¯s increase in strength as well as multipled proficiency in understanding his own bloodline. Leylin could clearly see that Neelam¡¯s bloodline is a very powerful ancient bloodline with limitless potential.


    Hence Leylin can¡¯t have her die so easily especially after she owes him so heavily. With incredible increase in his strength Leylin clone¡¯s powers also grew exponentially although still not dominating enough like the real body to swagger between the Sky realm warriors, it was still pretty durable considering it only mission for now was to direct and lead Neelam group outside the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist and into the Endless sea.


    After witnessing Leylin produce a clone, to say Ian and Neelam were astonished is an understatement. Doppelganger Marital Spirit is the signature ability of the Ashdown family, and to see Leylin perform it and even perfect it a step further, giving the clones not only an illusionary but a real constitute broaden their horizon much further.


    Leylin left them and has decided to move forward, although he very much wants to enter seclusion to extensively study the ¡®Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success¡¯ but doing so he would lose his opportunity to claim another supreme game changing treasure.


    Neelam, Ben and Ian already had a safe entry point into the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist which they can follow in reverse to return. The main goal of the clone is to lead them outside without any unforeseen trouble. Since the clone shares the uncanny abilities and amazing prowess of Leylin, and could borrow the assistance of A. I. Chip it¡¯s a force to be reckoned with.


    For reconnaissance it has the A. I. Chip which can lead them out of any dangerous spots and for other threats there is already Gravitational Feild which has unfathomable synchrony with the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist forming a kind of resonance and even multiplying it¡¯s ability making it more fierce and deadly.


    Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is a very dangerous place, even God realm warriors may lose their life here. Although Neelam¡¯s group has a safe route, all the caution and preparation in the world would still be very appreciated.


    Apart from guarding Neelam¡¯s group, the clone has another important job which is to contact Leylin¡¯s hidden spy force, who could later service the three in their later journey.


    All those months back, when Leylin just returned back to Endless Sea from Chasm Battlefield he sent a force consisting of both Wing and Demonic Sound race to found and bring his horrifying and fearsome mount, Ghost Hunter(Ghost beast) back to him.


    Ghost hunter is a hybrid of the Sky Ghost from the Underworld and the Beast Dragon from the Demon Area.


    Ghost Hunter was born with a crazy temperament and untamed personality, it was only Leylin in the whole Alaister Family who could tame it, not even the legendary Spirit Realm Warrior and Endless Sea Hero Abaddon could achieve this feat.


    Leylin very much appreciated and liked the Ghost Hunter, much like how he adored the Phoenix Angar who hatched from the Phoenix egg found in Lava World.


    This ferocious specimen has an unlimited capacity of evolution. It is said that if an opportunity arrives, it can at least evolve to level nine in the future. And with the help of treasures and other magical things, it could even become a level-ten demon beast!


    Now that Leylin has the Immortal blood and he has gained enlightenment towards it¡¯s ability, he very much desired for the Ghost hunter to come back at his corner.


    Unfortunately, Ghost hunter had already left Sky Sea where Leylin unleashed it near the Heaven Gate leading to Chasm battlefield.


    Later it was found that, It has even been subdued by the Demon King Chemosh! And the only way for Leylin to regain Ghost Hunter is to help it reclaim it¡¯s soul from Demon King¡¯s control.


    Leylin already has his calculation, but until he¡¯s sure to be in no lethal danger fighting or plotting against the Demon King, even the endless potential and likability of Ghost Hunter won¡¯t motivate him to take any actions.


    But that¡¯s all in the future, for now Leylin wants to send his clone towards the group which was sent to find Ghost Hunter.


    Way back, when the group of Wing and Demonic race warriors failed to find Ghost Hunter, Leylin halted their return to Snow Dragon Island rather they were stationed somewhere else, hiding away waiting in silence for his further orders.


    Leylin already had some plans in his mind regarding the overall situation of the Endless Sea, although what happened in Sun Island was still shocking and unbelievable wasting a lot of his prior arrangements, he still wasn¡¯t without any contingency plans.


    Helping Neelam¡¯s group is just a side job, because from the start Leylin had the idea to send his clone back to Endless Sea carrying some vital information to his spies and contact the two tribes, giving them their further orders.


    After commanding the clone and sending Neelam¡¯s group away, Leylin also continued his journey and flew further towards the next destination.


    Two days later, he finally arrived at another exotic land.


    The outskirts of this exotic land had thick, gray smoke hovering. However, there was no divine thunder inside that smoke.


    This was a small island, with ancient green trees and blossoming flowers everywhere. The aura of Heaven and Earth was vibrant on this island.


    Different from other regions in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, the periphery of this island was full of smoke hovering around, but there was none inside the island.


    All that Leylin could see was towering old trees, which were incredibly dense, covering the sky. Like a paradise, this place didn¡¯t have any beasts either, making them relax and feel that cultivating here would be very comfortable.


    Leylin went through the fog and landed. Afterward, he quietly released his soul consciousness and then immediately realized that his soul consciousness wasn¡¯t restricted.


    ¡°Odd.¡± Leylin thought. He released his soul consciousness, which had soon enveloped the entire island. But there was no trace of any life. A place with dense Heaven and Earth aura and verdant blossoming flowers like this should not be this empty.


    Leylin was following the general direction of a part of warriors who had come here to find the existence of the God Soul. Those should have spread out their soul consciousness to find the abnormality on the island, as well as possible opportunities.


    Leylin had a doubtful face as he looked around, Towering trees expanded all over the island. With a quick look, this island was totally covered with dense forests.


    Those old trees would limit the vision of those walking in these forests, and they would not be able to see far.


    *Tinnn*


    ¡°Hmm.. ¡± Leylin suddenly felt dull sounds resonated from under his feet. A vibration came up from deep under the ground of the island. The vibration frequency was slow, but it seemed to rush straight to the human mind.


    Thump thump thump.


    ¡°This tremor from underneath the island seemed to be able to drive the heartbeat, making the hearts of those people pound faster and faster.¡±


    ¡°There must be something abnormal underground. Normal warriors would be slightly influenced by such a phenomenon. It can reflect on their judgment and reasoning, making them too nervous, and dominating our emotions.¡±


    Leylin closed his eyes, ¡°Somebody is fighting down there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. This way!¡± Leylin opened his eyes and flew towards the direction. After a while, he already stood in front of a dark hole.


    This was not a big hole where cold aura flew out continuously. Standing in front of the cave entrance, one could sense fresh breeze blowing onto their bodies, making them feel a bone-deep chill and give them a feeling that some kind of danger was hiding inside that cave, which terrified everyone.


    While looking around Leylin felt a movement, and soon enough a silhouette suddenly rushed out and shouted, ¡°RUN!¡±


    An arm-sized rattan like a ghost hand thrust out from the cave and trapped that man instantly. As it had wound around the man, it released a strong suction force all of a sudden. The man¡¯s blood flowed towards the rattan, and in just a short amount of time, all of his blood had completely been drained.


    ¡°Found it.¡± The brutal scene had no effect on Leylin as if the terrifying scenery was invisible to him, he plunged down for around five minutes before he finally got to the center of the underground.


    This place looked like a fantasy land, with a huge swamp area in the center.


    Many bizarre trees like rattan grew in the swamp. Those trees were strangely humanoid; each of them was ten meters high, slowly moving in the swamp. Gloomy ghosts were wandering around, scattering out cold evil thoughts which could affect people¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    These gloomy ghosts emitted green light while the swamp water was dark green, making the swamp look more eccentric and gloomy like a world of ghosts.


    More than ten Nirvana Realm and Sky Realm warriors were scattered in all directions around the swamp. Everyone¡¯s faces were solemn while fighting with the gloomy ghosts and the humanoid monsters.


    When a warrior died, his blood would be sucked completely, and his soul would quickly be assimilated by the gloomy ghost. It then also turned him into a ghost, staring at other warriors with human auras and releasing terrible spirit fluctuations.


    After observing everything for a while, Leylin realized that there were many warriors with empty eyes and green pupils. They were attacking other warriors together with the hollow spirits.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan.¡±


    [Beep! Task established!]


    [Scan complete.. Exotic soul creature detected! After being attacked a warrior¡¯s Sea of Consciousnesses is occupied by the hollow spirits, thus getting completely under the hollow spirits¡¯ control. They had no sense of their own, and just automatically attacked the other warriors. Classified as a F+ Level Threat!]


    With a quick glance, Leylin realized that there were many warriors in the swamp fighting the rattan monsters and the hollow spirits. With a rough count, he guessed there were at least seven or eight teams of warriors.


    ¡°F+ Level huh¡­ normally such a creature would be a pain for even a Sky realm warrior especially with it¡¯s ability to attack the Sea of Consciousness but people like me are bane for such a creature.¡± Leylin smiled slightly as he walked ahead.


    The threat level system is an established algorithm adapted and emplaced by the A. I. Chip to classify and characterize different creatures and beings in respect to their fatality and prowess.


    From the Elementary level threat being labelled as A Level, Nascent as B Level, Human as a C Level threat and so on, with a F Level threat capable of decimating a Nirvana realm warrior. While a F+ Level threat is one which is a pain even for Sky realm warriors. All + Level threats are those with special characteristics which may prove fatal for even a higher level warrior.

 Chapter 413 Updated Cultivation Rank to Magus World Ranking.

    Chapter 413 Updated Cultivation Rank to Magus World Ranking.


    Elementary Realm: First step in the path of cultivation, it entails performing Small Circulation of Profound Qi and releasing Profound Qi outside of the skin.


    Divided into 1st , 2nd and 3rd Sky.


    ¡ªAcolyte Level 1


    ____


    Nascent Realm: To perceive the spiritual essence in the air was something only Third Sky of Nascent Realm warriors could do.


    ¡ªAcolyte Level 2


    ______


    Human Realm: Able to clearly sense the essence of the air between heaven and earth


    ¡ªAcolyte Level 3


    _______


    Disaster Realm: Developing Spirit Sense


    ¡ªRank 1 Official Magus


    _______


    Earth Realm: Developing a Resonance with the Earth


    ¡ªPeak Rank 1 to initial Rank 2 from the 1st sky of Earth to the Third.


    _________


    Nirvana Realm: Forming Sea of Consciousness


    ¡ªPeak Rank 2 to Rank 3


    ________


    Sky Realm: Gaining the ability to fly and starting comprehending power Upanishads


    ¡ªVapour Rank 3, Hydro Rank 3 and Crystal Rank 3


    _______


    Minor God Realm


    Spirit God Realm¡ª Using power Upanishads at a profound level.


    First Sky¡ª One Star Morning Star Magus.


    Second Sky¡ª Two Star Morning Star Magus


    Third Sky ¡ª Three Star Morning Star Magus


    _______


    True God Realm¡ªCreating the soul sacrificial altar and gaining insight into natural powers.


    First Sky¡ª Four Star Morning Star Magus.


    Second Sky¡ª Five Star Morning Star Magus


    Third Sky ¡ª Six Star Morning Star Magus


    Third Sky Of True God Realm is at par with a newly advanced Radiant Moon Magus. At the same realm, cultivators are more powerful than Magus, but of course the power system of Magus are more concentrated on spells, hence their lethality is more fierce. With these points in mind, the realms above mentioned can be considered as a measurement to compare the two.


    _________


    King God Realm ¡ª Condensing God Body and creating God Domain.


    First Sky¡ª New Moon Radiant Moon Magus.


    Second Sky¡ª Half Moon Radiant Moon Magus.


    Third Sky ¡ª Full Moon Radiant Moon Magus.


    ________


    Major God Realm


    Original God Realm¡ª Sublimating Source (Original) Soul


    First Sky¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. ¡°Negative (Yin) energy finally transformed from a moon into a positive (Yang) energy of a Sun.¡±


    Second Sky¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. ¡°Level of solidified souls reaching the limits of their paths.¡±


    Third Sky ¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. ¡°Reaching the peak of physical limits and start comprehending the mysteries of laws.¡±


    _________


    Ethereal God Realm ¡ª Creating a four-tiered soul altar.


    First Sky¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. Begins understanding law less than 20%


    Second Sky¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. Begins understanding law less than 35%


    Third Sky ¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. Begins understanding law less than 50%


    ________


    Incipient God Realm¡ª Cleaning the soul altar of contaminants and dregs.


    First Sky¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. Begins understanding law 70%


    Second Sky¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. Begins understanding law 85%


    Third Sky ¡ª Breaking Dawn Magus. Begins understanding law 99.99%


    _________


    Immortal Realm¡ª Rank 7


    Territory Ancestor Realm ¡ª Rank 8


    Absolute Beginning Realm [Eternal Immortal]¡ª Rank 9


    ______________


    {All the realms in relation to Magus ranking are the norms of the two power systems. This calculation and connection isn¡¯t a proper demonstration of Leylin¡¯s prowess because he¡¯s been ridiculously powerful for his realm from the very start. He has a significant advantage in all physical stats compared to his peers in the same realm. So, While a First Sky of Spirit Realm might be as powerful as a One Star Morning Star Magus Leylin has the physical stats of a Radiant Moon and his fighting prowess is also represented accordingly. One can even compare Leylin to a Rank 5 Lifeform like a Giant Kemoyim Serpent Emperor rather than a Rank 5 Magus in that regard.}

 Chapter 414 406

    Chapter 414 406


    Leylin shockingly removed his spirit defense and stood still, waiting for the hollow spirits to five straight into his Sea of consciousness.


    The hollow spirits¡¯ wisdom was not high, and basically, they couldn¡¯t comprehend why Leylin would so readily allow them to penetrate his Sea of consciousness.


    Seeing Leylin standing without any defense, all hollow spirits turned into many green light beams, directly storming into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Inside Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness¡­


    The hollow spirit¡¯s invasion caused a mutation of his Sea of Consciousness. A kind of intimidating soul fluctuation spread out from the hollow spirit, filling his entire Sea of Consciousness.


    The Five Devils that hid in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly turned into five huge hollow shadows attacking that hollow spirit. The hollow spirit panicked and did not dare to stay in his Sea of Consciousness, quickly flying out of his mind.


    The Five Devils swarmed over, entangling that hollow spirit. They opened their mouths full of fangs to devour that hollow spirit.


    Inside his Sea of Consciousness, his host soul also opened the third eye, and the evil aura of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame spread out as well.


    Just in a moment, he had already regained his consciousness, not getting affected by the impact of that hollow spirit.


    When everyone was still entangled by hollow spirit, Leylin wore a leisurely smile and thought, ¡®After Five Devils swallowed the hollow spirit, they had become stronger and were still craving for more. The hollow spirits seemed to be great nutrients to enhance their power.¡¯


    In his Sea of Consciousness right now, the Five Devils were floating around as well as his host soul, which was releasing an earth-destructive aura. Any hollow spirit that went into his Sea of Consciousness, desperately wanted to flee outside as fast as possible under the impact of the Five Devils and his host soul.


    During that time, the Five Devils would scatter and search for hollow spirits inside his Sea of Consciousness. When a hollow spirit touched the Five Devils, it was like they got stuck to the rubber glue, not being able to move at all.


    The Five Devils were extremely excited, clinging to those hollow spirits and engulfing all of them.


    When a hollow spirit would be about to escape his Sea of Consciousness, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame would release an evil light, and that hollow spirit would be immediately annihilated and disappear without leaving any trace.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame could destroy all spirit creatures. The hollow spirits that had entered his Sea of Consciousness simply looked for death. None of them could escape.


    In a short moment, a group of hollow spirits wandering around him were all swallowed by the Five Devils in his Sea of Consciousness.


    After absorbing the hollow spirits, the Five Devils grew significantly. Their images were getting clearer, and even their faces became livelier.


    But Leylin could feel that they were not satisfied yet. With such delicious snacks in front of him, it would be a waste not to let them feast.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s free meal, you can eat all you want.¡± Five Devils was a profound soul cultivation technique from the mysterious Blood Vein Ring, Knowing the value of all the mystical technique and mind blowing oddity revolving around Blood Vein Ring Leylin didn¡¯t regret cultivating it diligently.


    With the growth of Five Devils in mind, Leylin strolled to the swamp.


    When the hollow spirits, which were fighting with the other warriors, realized that his Sea of Consciousness had no defense, all of them rushed to him and penetrated his Sea of Consciousness.


    Those hollow spirits that fell into his Sea of Consciousness had no way to come out, becoming nutrients for the Five Devils. The Five Devils in his Sea of Consciousness had engulfed all of them.


    Those warriors quickly realized the abnormal situation, and thus, they all had a terrified look. They couldn¡¯t help but take a glance at him secretly.


    ¡°Berkan, I¡¯m Joseph Witt. Come here and give me a hand.¡±


    A familiar voice arose from the left, behind a group of rattan monsters, sounding a little anxious.


    Seven rattan monsters stood in a semi-circle, surrounding a group of miserable looking warriors. Twelve hollow spirits were floating above them, releasing a terrifying spiritual power which made this group of warriors unable to speak and find it difficult to resist.


    In the rattan monster¡¯s siege, a familiar voice arose, attracting his attention. He then looked towards that direction more attentively.


    ¡°Joseph?¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You little troublemaker is here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Joseph cried out loud. ¡°Come here quickly. I can see that you seem to be able to deal with the hollow spirits. Come here and help me out in dealing with these hollow spirits.¡±


    Even after identifying that the voice belonged to Joseph, Leylin didn¡¯t rush rather walked leisurely looking ahead with interest. Conventionally since Joseph has a heaven flame Leylin should be able to know about his general whereabouts with the assistance of Ice Cold Flame. But some secret places in Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist are very odd place and in this particular region the soul perception and spirit consciousness range is severely lacking unabling Leylin to fine another bearer of heaven flame till he saw him.


    A cluster of burning fires ignited from the middle of the seven rattan monsters. The scorching fire seemed to come from the Purgatory True Flame, seemingly wanting to burn everything in this world into ashes.


    The Purgatory True Flame!


    The Purgatory True Flame came from Joseph Witt. Unless he was dead, it would never leave his body. If the Purgatory True Flame appeared, Joseph who helped Ordell great grandfather Brain Omega to wake from his insanity and saved Ordell during Demon King Chemosh attack was certainly there.


    Many clusters of the Purgatory True Flame looked like floating clouds in the air. Its heat was extremely horrifying, and the rattan monsters around didn¡¯t dare to reach out, not even a single branch.


    Leylin observed everything for a moment and then realized that there were a lot of ashes in those clusters of burning flames. With a closer look, he found that they were the ashes from the rattan trees which had been burned. The fact that those rattan monsters were oppressed might be because they already had experienced the Purgatory True Flame.


    Although this Purgatory True Flame was powerful, hollow spirits didn¡¯t seem to be scared. This kind of a strange spirit creature aggressively moved in the burning flames, like fireflies shining everywhere, even covering the Purgatory True Flame¡¯s fires.


    Inside the circle formed by the rattan monsters, there was a group of four, including three males and one female. They were all very young; the men were handsome and charming while the woman was both beautiful and graceful.


    Joseph was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a solemn face. His body released a plume of flames from time to time. The flames flew out and instantly gathered with the fire clouds in the sky, and thus, those rattan monsters didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.


    The other two men were standing in front of Joseph on his left and on his right respectively. They were tall and might, with long beards and charming look.


    These two people showed their cold eyes and didn¡¯t say anything as they seemed to be resisting the soul attack from the hollow spirits.


    Behind Joseph stood a beautiful woman with a graceful body, wearing a leather skirt. She was holding a dragon bone whip while looking around with caution.


    Leylin can easily identify that Joseph alone was enough to deal with these rattan monsters. The reason they were facing danger was because of the lingering hollow spirits.


    After a long time since they last met, Joseph had already broken through and entered the First Sky of Nirvana Realm. The other three people were at the Second or the Third Sky of Nirvana Realm. This team was not too powerful in this swamp.


    As most of them were at the Nirvana Realm, they seemed to be strained while dealing with the hollow spirits. At the Nirvana Realm, the warrior¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was just newly formed. Thus, the host soul was limited, and hardly utilized powerful soul attacks or defense. That was why they had difficulty in fighting with hollow spirits.


    ¡°Brother come here and give me a hand quickly!¡± Seeing Leylin stop outside of the rattan monsters¡¯ area, Joseph¡¯s eyes brightened while he anxiously said, ¡°Dude, help me deal with these hollow spirits. I don¡¯t need you for other things. I can cope with the rattan monsters.¡±


    Leylin still didn¡¯t rush over. He stood unmoving with a carefree smile, looking at the others and asked, ¡°Where is Ordell?¡±


    Leylin paid attention to Joseph and could see something bad had happened as his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°Help me deal with these hollow spirits. I will tell you about her later.¡± Joseph frowned, shook his head and looked at him with a guilty face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like negotiating.¡± Leylin walked over to those four people with a somber face. A flow of thick, bone-chilling aura overflowed from his body, and the dense fog scattered.


    The surrounding rattan monsters didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. When the thick, cold fog barged in, those rattan trees wrapping around him were frozen, and they could no longer move freely.


    The icy air of the Ice Cold Flame seemed to be able to freeze everything, and rattan monsters were no exception.


    Those rattan monsters also seemed to know that Leylin was not easy to deal with. All of the rattan trees on the way halted when they recognized the Ice Cold Flame¡¯s aura, and didn¡¯t continue to pursue him.


    On one side was the Purgatory True Flame that Joseph Feng releasing, and the other side was the Ice Cold Flame¡¯s aura from Leylin body. Although these two Heaven Flames didn¡¯t release their real power, their auras were enough to frighten the rattan monsters and make them stay away.


    The seven rattan monsters moved away, giving him the way. This incident also terrified the other three people of Joseph¡¯s group.


    Those three people were guarding against the rattan monsters and taking precautions against Leylin at the same time. They looked extremely careful and curious.


    The beautiful woman had a tanned skin and an appealing body, wearing a nice leather skirt. She raised her eyebrows, staring at Leylin while speaking to Joseph, ¡°Who is this? Is he a member of your Spirit Treasure Sect? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a friend who I¡¯ve met in the Endless Sea,¡± explained Joseph.


    ¡°The Endless Sea?¡± That woman laughed with disdain and then swung the dragon bone whip in her hand. A thunder-like explosion reverberated in the void.


    Each knag of the dragon bone whip seemed to contain a mysterious power that could shake the Heaven and Earth.


    She was the one with the highest realm among the four of them, which was the Third Sky of Nirvana Realm. With her dragon bone whip, her aura was terrifying.


    Leylin basically didn¡¯t care about that woman. He calmly looked at Joseph.


    ¡°It seems a lot has happened since we last met, where is Ordell? You took her with you when you ran, but she never returned to the Omega family. She must have come to Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist with you.¡±


    ¡°You are right, and She¡¯s fine. She has probably reached the Nirvana Realm. This can¡¯t be told in just a few words. Help me deal with these hollow spirits first.¡± Joseph begged to him again. While talking, he looked at that appealing woman with a wry smile, ¡°Lizzie, don¡¯t bring more troubles to me. You can deal with those hollow spirits. As my Sea of Consciousness has just formed, I cannot resist the soul attack of the hollow spirits. Can you please talk less?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The woman¡¯s name was Lizzie. She threw a glance at Leylin and stopped babbling.


    ¡°She¡¯s Lizzie, Linda¡¯s sist¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Leylin stopped the introduction, with no apparent interest in knowing for the rest of them.


    Joseph forced a smile, looking at everyone¡¯s furious expression and then urged, ¡°Be quick. These hollow spirits seem to be interested in my appearance now. As my realm is the lowest, I can barely resist them.¡±


    Leylin immediately opened his soul defences allowing the hollow spirit to enter his Sea of Consciousness and immediately dealt with them seamlessly.


    Other people from Joseph¡¯s group also looked at him with curiosity.


    When Leylin had come to the swamp earlier, other people had all paid attention to the rattan monsters, except for Joseph with the Purgatory True Flame. He had quietly been focusing on the area ahead, and had surprisingly seen Leylin let the hollow spirits storm into his Sea of Consciousness one after another while still being safe and continuing to walk to the hollow spirits gathering area.


    When he recognized his acquaintance, he had been overjoyed as he had found someone to help him.


    The other three people, Lizzie and the other two, didn¡¯t believe it because they didn¡¯t see Leylin still safe and sound walking around in the swamp after absorbing hollow spirits. They just thought that Joseph wanted to encourage them.


    Right now, Leylin was walking over while opening his Sea of Consciousness at the same time. This made Lizzie and the other two people startled, as they knew that Joseph was not joking.


    Everyone here understood well how dangerous the hollow spirits were. They knew that only some specific types of soul defensive secret treasure could prevent the hollow spirits¡¯ soul attacks from harming the users.


    However, Leylin, on the contrary, let the hollow spirits go into his Sea of Consciousness. This abnormality went beyond their imagination.


    ¡°This friend of mine is not like the other warriors of the Endless Sea. He¡¯s even stronger than the warriors of the Divine Great Land.¡± While Leylin was dealing with the hollow spirits, Joseph talked to the others with a low tone and a solemn face. ¡°He has achieved Sky realm cultivation at such a young age despite being from Endless Sea. His marital prowess is also unbelievable, after leaving Endless Sea I have heard some rumours regarding his deeds from back then and if there is even a silver of truth to them, then believe me let alone you and me, no one here can clash against him and hope to leave unscaved.¡±


    Lizzie and the other two were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Heed my warning and restrain your words, otherwise I can¡¯t save you. Berkan Lenoir is many things, but I don¡¯t know him to be a compassionate person.¡±


    ¡­.


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    In his Sea of Consciousness, the Five Devils crazily chased the hollow spirits who had penetrated there and were now running and fleeing away in fear.


    However, under the Five Devils¡¯ pursuit, these hollow spirits basically couldn¡¯t escape. The third eye of his host soul released a light beam, forming a barrier that prevented the hollow spirits from getting through and blocked all the entrances of the Sea of Consciousness.


    Leylin easily and swiftly dealt with all the hollow spirits and started to talk with Joseph and his teams.


    Witnessing and gauging Leylin¡¯s strength and heeding Joseph warning everyone acted accordingly and Joseph answered all of Leylin queries involving Ordell.


    After the team of Joseph, Linda and Ordell left the Hengluo Sea, they passed through the Vault of Heaven Sea Area to go to the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.


    They wanted to avoid the chaos happening in the Endless Sea, Joseph and Linda also wanted to inform their master about the unusual situation of the Endless Sea.


    Ordell also had no plans to go back to Endless Sea just yet. After listening to Joseph and Linda about the Divine Land and knowing about a whole new world with bigger opportunities and greater stage, Ordell wanted nothing more than increasing her powers and eventually contribute to her family and her lover.


    Leylin knows that Ordell has always pushed herself harder and harder in her cultivation to chase his even dissipating shadow, and to remain firm by his side. She saw such an opportunity here in Divine Land and asked Joseph to take here with them.


    But shockingly enough just when they entered the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, two God Realm warriors of the Pure Land suddenly appeared and directly came to see her!


    Joseph and Linda were puzzled, while Ordell as perturbed. The two Spirit Realm warrior of the Pure Land showed extreme respect towards Ordell, calling her Sage, and invited her to return to the Pure Land, saying that they needed her to open some kind of a Soul Seal.


    Ordell was full of suspicion and rejected directly. The two God Realm warriors from the Pure Land only apologized for being rude, then captured her and left, not caring about the other two.


    Joseph and Linda were dumbfounded, helplessly watching Ordell being brought away.


    Leylin was stunned, as he contemplated for a while. He slightly shook his head and thought with a suspicious face, ¡®Why? How come those two Spirit Realm warriors from the Pure Land find and capture her?¡¯


    ¡°Do you have any clues about their motives?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they are mistaken about her identify¡­or to be honest I had thought for a long time and guessed that this might even have something related to Ordell¡¯s Reincarnation Martial Spirit.¡±


    Joseph hesitated a little bit before explaining. ¡°According to my understanding of the Omega Family, I know that they all have the Reincarnation Martial Spirit, and they can use the memory and the comprehension of the previous generation¡¯s warriors. I think it¡¯s possible that Ordell¡¯s last generation is some Pure Land¡¯s Sage?


    ¡°You are saying that Pure Land could possibly have the kind of secret technique where as long as someone has reached a higher realm, given the situation that they are about to die, they might use this secret technique to reincarnate. And Ordell is such a person being a reincarnation of a previous generation Sage?¡±


    ¡°It can be¡­ but I am not sure.¡±


    Leylin arched his eyebrows, gazed at other and then said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, she in danger¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°If she is really a reincarnation of a Sage, The only reason Pure Land would abduct her is to awaken the Divine Sense of the last generation.¡±


    ¡°And if that Divine Sense wake up, who do you think would be triumphant, a supreme expert or a mere Nirvana realm warrior. She will become that Pure Land¡¯s Sage. Her soul and memory of this life will vanish.¡± Leylin took a deep breath.


    Leylin isn¡¯t a strange to reincarnation. And it¡¯s not very hard for him to deduct the overall situation once all the cards are put in place.


    Leylin also know that this reincarnation process needs a lot of preparation. Ordell probably needs to cultivate various kinds of secret soul techniques so that she can prepare for the fusion.


    Leylin pondered with a grave face. His eyes were cold and sharp like a knife while he whispered, ¡°Pure Land¡­¡±


    The Pure Land is one of seven factions of the Divine Great Land. Its rumoured that they have around ten Spirit Realm warriors. Except for these warriors, there is a True God Realm warrior that guards the land.


    The current Leylin don¡¯t have the medium to compete or negotiate against them, but Leylin isn¡¯t disheartened. He knows that he would definitely reach a haughty realm in the future where they can only bow their heads and heed his command or be vanished but¡­ It can¡¯t be done overnight, its basically a race against time.


    ¡°Berkan I know you are feeling indignant but don¡¯t be reckless.. Pure Land isn¡¯t an entity you can compete with.¡±


    Leylin side glanced at Joseph and didn¡¯t respond, instead he returned to his previous work and resume devouring hollow spirit.


    A couple of minutes passed and Leylin leisurely walked around the cave without any indication about his mood.


    ¡°This guy took the news better than I thought.¡± One of Joseph guards said.


    ¡°Probably he¡¯s just a heartless bastard.¡± Lizzia chinded.


    ¡°What can he do? Against an powerhouse like Pure Land what option does he have but to shallow the bitter pill.¡±


    ¡°Joseph..¡± Suddenly as Joseph was about to tell them not to gossip Leylin called his name out of nowhere startling Joseph.


    He looked at Leylin apologetically, ¡°Brother Berkan, don¡¯t mind their words they don¡¯t understand.. ¡±


    Leylin looked at them without any intrest in their opinion and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It¡¯s clear that there is something special about this place because despite of so many warriors gathering in the swamp like this, clearly knowing that it was not easy to mess with hollow spirits and rattan monsters. No one left. After all, what were they waiting for?


    There should be some strange thing in this swamp area, something that attracted the crowd here. Otherwise, why did these warriors still stay here even though they knew that this place was extremely dangerous?


    ¡°It is said that the Pure God Soul of this exotic land is in this swamp. The source of this information is absolutely reliable. However, we have been staying here for a long time, but there is no movement of any soul.¡± Joseph sighed with relief watching Leylin having no idea of pursing his group¡¯s impudence and answered truthfully.


    ¡°According to my master, if the Pure God Soul truly exists, the most likely area should be in this swamp.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Seven days, more or less. During these seven days, quite a lot of hollow spirits and rattan monsters appeared in this swamp. Some people of my team died on entering here. Many of them turned into hollow spirits after they died. It seems that after people die here, their souls do not perish, but become hollow spirits instead.¡± Joseph frowned and explained. He thought seriously, shook his head and sighed. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long. If there is nothing in another three days, we must leave this place. Even if there truly is the Pure God Soul here, we don¡¯t have the blessing to get it.¡±


    Leylin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Every few days, a strong vibration will come up from this swamp. It¡¯s strong enough to crush people¡¯s souls. The latter ones will be stronger than the previous ones. During the past seven days in this swamp, we have seen this sort of tremor twice. These two instances of vibrations almost made our souls collapse.¡± Joseph¡¯s face remained calm and solemn, ¡°I almost forgot this. The next tremor should happen in three days, and it will be much stronger than the previous ones. With low cultivation bases, we¡¯re afraid that we will be unable to bear it this time. We don¡¯t want our souls to collapse.¡±


    The three people of Joseph team also wore a regretful face and reluctantly shook their heads.


    ¡°Tremor?¡± Leylin touched his chin.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the kind of vibration that affect people¡¯s heartbeat, making the heart beat faster, producing a kind of crazy soul fluctuation?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°I see.. then I guess it would be wise for you to leave soon. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too but I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Time passed quietly, and soon, two days were gone.


    Due to Leylin devouring all of the hollow spirits, the light inside the bog became darker; it was just the faint green light glimmering, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    Whenever a rattan monster died, the ambiance inside the swamp would get a little bit colder, giving people a chill as if they were in a Devil Abyss.


    More and more rattan monsters were killed under the unity of the warriors. Also, more dark red blood was gushing into the swamp.


    The bog area became gloomy. All kinds of cold, evil aura seemed to spread out gradually, hovering above the swamp, sending people a creepy feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    Finally, all the rattan monsters were completely wiped out by the warriors.


    After their blood had been poured into the swamp, the originally green swamp now turned dark red. However, the green light emitting from the swamp didn¡¯t change, still floating above the dark red water area, making people feel strange.


    After all the rattan monsters were cleared, the bog became tranquil. Many warriors were aware that the atmosphere was unusual. They didn¡¯t say anything, just put up their guards and stayed vigilant secretly.


    Some warriors with lower realms even wore thick coats to resist the cold, evil aura from the swamp.


    A feeling of extreme repression spread throughout the swamp.


    Everyone in the swamp had a feeling of insecurity. They looked extremely vigilant.


    Gurgle gurgle!


    Water in the swamp blistered the very first dark red bubble. After that bubble burst, a plume of blood red vapor quietly spread out.


    Gurgle gurgle.


    More and more blood red bubbles emerged from the bog.


    When those bubbles blew up, they released blood red smoke. The blood red vapor gradually diffused all over the swamp and shrouded all of the remaining warriors there.


    Thump Thump!


    A strange noise came up from the bottom of the swamp.


    The faces of the four people of Joseph¡¯s group changed.


    ¡°Not good,¡± Lizzie couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud with a frightened face. ¡°The tremor this time seems to come too early. The time shouldn¡¯t have arrived yet, right?¡±


    The four of them seemed to know the exact principle of the vibration in the bog. Hence, after rattan monsters had been cleaned up, they weren¡¯t in a hurry to leave.


    However, the tremor of the bog this time was beyond their expectation. Since the rattan monsters had been wiped out, the vibration seemed to happen earlier than usual.


    The four people of Joseph¡¯s group were all at the Nirvana Realm but still lingered in this swamp because they thought that the tremor would not be arising for a while, and thus, they still had some hope.


    Nevertheless, as soon as the tremor had just come up this time, the four of them were immediately anxious. They nodded to Leylin who was watching the commotion with a hint of intrest, indicating that they wanted to leave right away to return to the ground with the fastest speed.


    Leylin waved his hand not caring about their business, he just stared at Joseph back for a while and returned to his previous stance.


    ¡®Purgatory True Flame¡­ although I would like for you to die right now so that I can take it but.. there is no hurry. This heaven flame and all the others, they all would converge towards me in due time such is the fate of the destined dear of a wretched world.¡¯


    The quiet swamp now suddenly clamored again.


    One Nirvana Realm warrior rushed to the entrance amidst the vibrant sound. As Joseph was taking the lead with the fastest speed, that Nirvana realm warrior was the first one who dashed through the exit.


    BOOM!


    A heavy sound reverberated through the entire swamp area. The sound arose from the direction of the exit.


    Thick blood smoke stuck onto the dark green shimmering exit and seemed to form a defensive barrier that prevented anyone from going out.


    Joseph dashed forward, but not only could he not break it, but was also pressed down by a massive force. His body was like a bloody shell directly falling into the swamp. He suddenly screamed out loud.


    A fiery fire burst out from his body. This fire released a terrifying heat, burning the blood into smog.


    A First Sky of Nirvana Realm warrior of another team also had the same consequence. When he stormed towards the exit, the same force pressed him down, making him fall into the swamp while being covered with blood.


    This warrior didn¡¯t have Heaven Flame like Joseph Feng, and thus, when his body was soaked in blood, he mournfully cried in pain. His body emitted a faint blood-red smog, and under everyone¡¯s attentive looks, his skin quickly fell off, exposing his white bones.


    Extremely erosive poison!


    The countenances of everyone in the swamp changed. Those warriors whose feet were in the swamp were aware of the blood¡¯s changes, which started to erode their Profound Qi.


    Seeing that warrior being eroded and dissolved, Lizzie and others who did want to fly up out of this place, changed their visages immediately due to the fright, not knowing if they should advance or retreat.


    At this moment, if they left, they would encounter the strong defensive barrier, and probably would be pressed down by a certain force. Their bodies would then soak in that blood, be eroded and dissolved.


    However, if they didn¡¯t leave, the vibration, which had started already, would shatter their spirits, as they couldn¡¯t resist with their low cultivation base. Therefore, regardless of leaving or not, it seemed that they only had a dead end ahead of them.


    Lizzie and others all wore a desperate look.


    Leylin contemplated for a while and suddenly shouted. ¡°Joseph come back.¡±


    Joseph was startled for a moment, and then reacted immediately, talking to the other three of his group, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s get back first.¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. Although they could not pierce through the sky to fly, they still put all of their efforts in urging their Nirvana Realm power and gathering all of their flying ability. Finally, they could fly up and rush back.


    Seeing the group coming back with a frightened face, Leylin created an iceberg for the group to land. Leylin was a Sky realm warrior, he could fly without any problem but they weren¡¯t so lucky.


    ¡®I am saving a lot of people here in Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist.. First Neelam then this dumbass.. oh well it¡¯s your destiny to stay alive. At least for now.¡¯ Leylin eyes twinkled with a dark light as the various stars in the sky seem to appear in his vision.


    The stars and the suns were moving around in the river of destiny and a previously unidentified path seem to have opened before Leylin.


    ¡®I am about to breakthrough to Second Sky of Sky realm¡­¡¯


    Pound pound¡­


    The vibration sounds became dense and seemed to pierce through people¡¯s hearts, making their souls tremble.


    It was unknown when the Nirvana Realm warriors, who were standing on the iceberg, all their faces and ears red. Their eyes gradually changed from frightened to dazed, even revealing a crazy, bloodthirsty intent.


    ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    Looking at Lizzie and others, who now had crazy eyes, Leylin didn¡¯t hesitated before suddenly urging the Ice Cold Flame¡¯s power.


    A flow of cold air shot out from his palms like water snakes, drilling into them.


    Under the cold air¡¯s infiltration, these people¡¯s bodies gradually froze up. Not long after, they looked just like ice sculptures.


    Joseph was still safe under the penetration of the Ice Cold Flame¡¯s power. The Purgatory True Flame in his body proactively produced a fiery flame to offset all the ice power of the Ice Cold Flame that got into his body.


    After the Ice Cold Flame had penetrated his body, his eyes became evil, and his whole body emitted a vicious aura.


    It was as if the blood red smog, which was still hovering around without dispersing, seemed to have realized something, that it unexpectedly surrounded him.


    Thump Thump! Thump Thump!


    The vibration sounds continued to resound from the swamp. Joseph gradually lost his mind. In the middle of the blood red smog, he suddenly howled drearily as if some kind of an evil force had invaded his soul, making him unable to control his mind.


    At the same time, waves suddenly rippled in the bog. In the center of those ripples, a giant dead tree slowly floated from the bottom of the bog, as if being driven by some strength. It then stuck out of the swamp.


    This giant tree had no foliage, and had been dried for an unknown period of time. However, it was incredibly huge when it came out, gradually overwhelming the entire swamp. The giant tree was covered with thumb-sized, dark green insects, which seemed like they fed on dead creatures. They all had a very thick crustacean shell.


    Countless dark green insects slowly crawled on the giant tree. More and more insects got out from inside the tree and then spread throughout the swamp.


    ¡°Corpse-eating demonic insects!¡± Someone suddenly shouted.


    As soon as the other warriors in the swamp area heard his scream, their faces all changed dramatically, as if they were encountering a pandemic. They immediately showed all kinds of secret defensive treasures and martial techniques, protecting their bodies carefully as they were scared of being touched by those insects.


    These insects first crawled on the giant tree and quickly covered the whole tree in just a short time, producing buzzing sounds. Those hundreds of creeping insects had flesh wings come out from their shells. They flew up from the tree and circled above the swamp.


    The ancient tree slowly rose from the swamp. When the giant tree covered the entire swamp, its roots suddenly emitted a milky halo. Inside that milky halo, a crystal lotus throne gradually emerged.


    No one stood on this crystal lotus throne, but it was emitting an earth-shaking aura.


    Rich Heaven and Earth aura spread out from the lotus throne, making the faces of the warriors in the swamp change. After taking in a breath of Heaven and Earth aura, they all felt relaxed and happy.


    When the thick Heaven and Earth aura flowed out, the blood red smog, which was hovering around, suddenly flocked to the crystal petals of the lotus throne. During the process, the lotus throne¡¯s heart flashed a beam of white light and then disappeared. A heart-shaped object emerged from the center, releasing an ivory liquid that made people¡¯s souls tremble.


    That liquid gurgled and produced thumping sounds. Many flows of surging energy shot out from it, which seemed to crack people¡¯s souls.


    ¡°Life Original Fluid!¡± All the eyes of the warrior suddenly reddened. They grunted and revealed a greedy and infatuated look.


    ¡­.


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp and if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    Join Patre¨®n with 425 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 412


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 416


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 425

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    The heart-shaped utensil was as big as a walnut. The milky fluid inside it was pitifully little, only five or six drops at max. However, that small amount of liquid made all the Sky Realm warriors in the swamp go crazy.


    Hearing someone shout ¡®Life Original Fluid,¡¯ these warriors¡¯ faces all reddened with sharp, burning eyes. Even their breathing became heavier. In their eyes, the milky fluid seemed to be the most precious liquid in Heaven and Earth, as if it could make anyone abandon their lives just to have it.


    Although the warriors were previous very scared against corpse-eating demonic insects, but now these warriors seemed to forget everything, not even caring about the terrifying corpse-eating demonic insects. They rushed towards the heart-shaped utensil at the fastest speed.


    Everyone covered themselves with defensive halos to avoid the siege of the corpse-eating demonic insects while storming towards that heart-shaped utensil with greedy faces.


    Although Leylin didn¡¯t know the exact effects of this Life Original Fluid, from the others¡¯ performance, he knew that this thing was scarce, and certainly had an irresistible attraction to warriors. Otherwise, those warriors wouldn¡¯t have become that crazy.


    On the way rushing to the lotus, three of those Sky Realm warriors were suddenly covered by countless demonic insects.


    Under Leylin¡¯s calm and scrutinizing look, the corpse-eating demonic insects quickly ate the defensive halos of those three warriors. When their defensive energy halos were bitten off, the corpse-eating demonic insects took the opportunity to drill into their bodies, producing excited noise as they moved towards their victims¡¯ brains.


    Leylin watched calmly as those corpse-eating demonic insects soon gnawed those three people¡¯s brains and also ate their eyeballs, giving them a horrible death.


    The corpse-eating demonic insects also attacked many other warriors. Those corpse-eating demonic insects seemed to be defending something. As long as someone dared to come close to the crystal lotus, they would rush over and then used their strange ability to tear down the warriors¡¯ defensive energy halos as well as secret treasures. Even their armors were munched down.


    The corpse-eating demonic insects could eat anything from energy armors to the fleshy bodies. These defenses could prevent them for a while, but couldn¡¯t really stop them completely.


    Leylin turned his attention away from the chaos and suddenly appeared behind the howling Joseph and touched his head.


    Leylin¡¯s hand was shinning with a silvery glow as he send his consciousness and understanding of Soul Upanishads to help Joseph regain his sanity.


    ¡°What is Life Original Fluid?¡± A cold icy and startling energy released from Leylin¡¯s hand and drilled straight into Joseph whose crazed state was controlled little by a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Life Original Fluid is one of the three kinds of sacred water. It can wash the origin of life so that a living being can have inconceivable changes.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dazed and he seemed to be in an unconscious state yet he explained with a terrifying look. ¡°Life Original Fluid is an extremely effective support for the Third Sky of Spirit Realm warriors to enter the True God Realm. If a Third Sky of Spirit Realm warrior has one drop of Life Original Fluid and absorbs it into the life magnetic field of his host soul, then he can break through the True God Realm and enhance his strength greatly.¡±


    Leylin looked stunned.


    ¡°You may know that the later the phase of warriors¡¯ cultivation is, the slower the progress he can make, and the harder the perception and the comprehension would be. Most of Spirit Realm warriors will stay at their Third Sky forever, hardly entering that threshold. Although there are many Spirit Realm warriors in our Divine Great Land, none of them are able to enter the True God Realm. The probability is too low. Life Original Fluid can help Third Sky of Spirit Realm warriors enhance the opportunity to break through.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was neutral and his eyes were rolling, it seemed he was about to faint. The mental stress and burden was just too much for Joseph, others Nirvana realm warriors weren¡¯t able to resist the palpating sound wave. They all fall into devilment it was only Leylin forcefully keeping Joseph into a subconscious state.


    ¡°You can sleep now.¡± Leylin released his hand from his head as he simultaneously used the icy cold flame to freeze him, all the while paying great interest about the commotion around him.


    Countless insects flew around above the bog, like locusts gathering near the crystal lotus. They attacked the warriors who dared to come close, chewing and tearing apart all of their defenses.


    In that crystal lotus, the Life Original Fluid flashed and disappeared from time to time. Every time it appeared, it boiled up the surrounding warriors¡¯ blood and made them show their greedy eyes.


    Rich Heaven and Earth aura spread out from the inside the crystal lotus. Ivory smog emerged and hovered without dispersing.


    In the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, although the Heaven and Earth energy of the other areas no longer existed, such rich Heaven and Earth aura still existed in the underground of this exotic land. This surprised Leylin a lot.


    It was like all of Heaven and Earth aura that had disappeared in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist now gathered in this area, providing some kind of necessary energy so that the Life Original Fluid could be preserved until now. At a particular time, it would arise from the bottom of the swamp.


    ¡°Hmmm maybe I can release Holy Spirit God?¡± He then urged his mind to connect with the Blood Vein Ring, looking to the place where the Holy Spirit God was and released a soul consciousness.


    ¡°This place is very rich in Heaven and Earth energy. It can probably help your growth, Are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Most definitely.¡±


    His spiritual consciousness twisted into a straight line, forming a bunch of light and then drilling into the center of the Holy Spirit God.


    The Holy Spirit God turned into a light beam slowly fluttering towards the crystal lotus.


    After the Holy Spirit God came out, he saw that the hovering Heaven and Earth aura seem to be attracted, actually storming towards the Holy Spirit God, pouring into its special life structure.


    While the Sky Realm warriors were facing the corpse-eating demonic insects¡¯ attack, the Holy Spirit God turned into a bunch of light and was the first one who jumped into the crystal lotus. It flashed and disappeared into the crystal lotus.


    The connection between Leylin and the Holy Spirit God was suddenly cut off by the crystal lotus throne.


    Feeling interested at heart, Leylin attentively looked at that direction.


    After the Holy Spirit God jumped in, the releasing speed of Heaven and Earth aura from the crystal lotus throne suddenly slowed down. Even the Heaven and Earth aura that was already diffused also slowly retreated and poured back into the lotus throne.


    ¡°This Life Original Fluid is quite interesting, although not useful as a resource for current me. It can be a very appealing item for trade with others, especially those at Third Sky Of Spirit Realm. And it won¡¯t be long before I eventually reach that realm myself, although sentient force alone is more than enough for my growth it would be very beneficial to have this as well.¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were shining and he began to move towards the crystal lotus throne.


    Second Sky Of Rampage.


    Petrification Martial Spirit.


    A violent energy burst out from Leylin¡¯s body while his eyes turned red. He was entering the Second Sky of Rampage. Leylin¡¯s muscles silently bulged while his skin shone with an ominous purple hue.


    Leylin deployed his strongest defense to resist a large number of the corpse-eating demonic insects that might barge onto him.


    For the current him, not even the attack of a Third Sky of Sky realm could penetrate his defenses unless they deploy a forbidden technique or any secret treasure.


    Above the crystal lotus throne, many warriors were being covered by the demonic insects. There were tens of thousands of insects producing buzzing sounds, constantly eating the defensive forces that those warriors released.


    When he came to the top of the crystal lotus, hundreds of insects covered him immediately like shooting stars. The insects rushed at him; their sharp teeth gnawed at his body little by little.


    Corpse-eating demonic insect bared its teeth, mercilessly stabbing in his flesh and tried to penetrated it. The Petrification Martial Spirit, which had been cultivated to the peak, had burst out all of its potential power.


    Countless strange powers in his body flowed out like a surging tide and began to form into many defensive circles to hinder those devouring insects.


    The corpse-eating demonic insects could bite off ordinary secret treasures and absorbed all kinds of power. However, they could not break the defense on his flesh body.


    Four Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors were rushing towards the lotus with either a dazzling light or special defensive armors to protect their bodies.


    Amidst the threat caused by the insects, they slowly descended to the center of the crystal lotus throne.


    Countless demonic insects slowly showed up at the heart of the crystal lotus throne, giving people a creepy feeling. The insects on the crystal lotus throne were slightly larger. Tens of them had silver scales, as well as ancient, serpentine patterns.


    These ten corpse-eating demonic insects didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. Their entire bodies were emitting dazzling lights and gloomy auras.


    When those four hird Sky of Sky Realm warriors came close to the crystal lotus throne, those silver insects suddenly flew out from the lotus, producing an ear-splitting howl which seemed to be capable of tearing people¡¯s eardrums.


    The Sea of Consciousness of those warriors, who came close to the crystal lotus seemed to be pierced through by a spear-like surging spirit.


    The four Third Sky of Sky Ream warriors were agitated, showing a painful expression on their faces while their bodies suddenly stagnated.


    Ten silver demonic insects flew out blending with other hundreds of insects and began to chew off their defensive forces.


    At this time, Leylin¡¯s entire body was now purple and also slowly moved towards the crystal lotus throne. Hundreds of insects then rushed over him, gnawing his defense while he slowly dived into the lotus.


    Only he was a First Sky of Sky Realm warrior who went into the crystal lotus, together with other Third Sky of Sky Realm warriors. He gradually moved closer to others at the front. The closer he came to the crystal lotus throne, the stronger the resistance he could feel. On the top of the crystal lotus throne existed a firm layer of a barrier.


    Seeing him be able to come this close to the crystal lotus throne with only the First Sky of Sky Realm cultivation base, many warriors in the surroundings were startled.


    ¡°Brat, the closer you are, the faster you will die. You¡¯d better leave soon to avoid an inexplicable death.¡± A chubby warrior at Third Sky of Sky realm coldly looked at him and ridiculed.


    Leylin didn¡¯t pay any attention to anyone and suddenly took out the Sky-breaking Shuttle and immersed his mind in it.


    ¡°You know the drill.¡±


    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯ll need one-fifth of your Profound Qi. Moreover, the creatures inside that crystal lotus throne are mighty. Once you enter there, you¡¯ll obviously be submerged by the insects. Can you deal with them then?¡±


    ¡°Just break the barrier for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A dazzling light beam suddenly shot out from underneath Leylin¡¯s feet.


    This beam of light carried the sharpness that could pierce through all kinds of barriers, and directly broke the barrier on the crystal lotus throne.


    Leylin turned into a bunch of lights while penetrating into the crystal lotus throne when the barrier was cracked open. He was the first one who landed in the center of the crystal lotus throne.


    Thousands of insects crazily swarmed over and quickly covered him in just a short moment.


    ¡°That brat got in there already.¡±


    ¡°What? How come? With his realm, how could he do that?¡±


    ¡°This guy must have a strange secret treasure. Otherwise, he absolutely couldn¡¯t have entered the place.¡±


    Seeing him be the first one who had entered the crystal lotus throne, other warriors all screamed out loud with disbelieving faces.


    Ten silver insects quietly flew out from the crystal lotus throne and then drilled into Leylin¡¯s defenses.


    These silver insects were obviously different from the other typical insects. They had a more powerful strength and faster energy absorption speed than the normal demonic insects.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes were serious, attentively looking at the crystal lotus. His body turned purple, preparing to resist the corpse-eating demonic insects¡¯ attack with his own flesh.


    From twenty meters away, everyone looked anxiously. Some felt that Leylin had another secret treasure that could bring the Life Original Fluid out of the crystal lotus.


    The warriors near there were all submerged under the insects, and thus, they had to put forth all of their strength to fight against them.


    Although they also wanted to jump into the crystal lotus throne, they didn¡¯t have any breaking-barrier treasure like the Sky-breaking Shuttle. They could only resist the barrier¡¯s energy of the crystal lotus throne and slowly move closer to the crystal lotus throne.


    ¡°Kid, you really don¡¯t know life or death. With your Sky Realm cultivation base, you still have the guts to compete for the Life Original Fluid. Even if you can get it, do you think you can bring it out?¡± The chunky warrior grinned and revealed ruthless look. He was secretly well-prepared. As long as Leylin could bring out the Life Original Fluid from the crystal lotus throne, he would not hesitate to take action, snatching it from his hand directly.


    He even hoped that Leylin could really succeed in taking the Life Original Fluid. If he could do so, he wouldn¡¯t have to take the risk to enter the crystal lotus throne or deal with these insects, which were getting stronger and stronger.


    In his thoughts, snatching the Life Original Fluid from Leylin¡¯s hands was much easier than taking it from those insects.


    Leylin looked straight at the crystal lotus and used his soul consciousness to penetrate it.


    A kind of spiritual light rippled like a sponge and spread out from the crystal lotus, like rippling waves.


    Inside the crystal lotus throne, there was another spiritual barrier that also prevented the soul consciousness¡¯ exploration. In that spiritual light, the soul consciousness that he had released was completely blocked, unexpectedly unable to penetrate any further.


    Not only that, his soul consciousness seemed to trigger some barrier on the crystal lotus throne.


    A violent vibration, strong enough to explode people¡¯s mind, came out from the crystal lotus. Under the impact of this tremor, the warriors in the swamp all trembled, as if a giant hammer strongly hit their hearts.


    Leylin actually bore the full brunt of the attack.


    Leylin staggered on the crystal lotus throne, but regained clarity soon after.


    Under the help of his soul stability and extremely powerful spiritual powers, Leylin was standing firmly on the crystal lotus throne, and luckily, didn¡¯t have a mental breakdown.


    The third eye of the host soul opened in his Sea of Consciousness. The soul devouring energy of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame turned into a cluster of small flames, running up to the Sea of Consciousness.


    The violent vibration that could damage ordinary warriors¡¯ mind was quickly surrounded by the cluster of small Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flames. Before the surging spirit could damage his Sea of Consciousness, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame already burned it into ashes, turning it into nihility.


    At this moment, he finally saw the mysterious heart-shaped utensil, which had disappeared before; and then he saw the Life Original Fluid gurgling from it.


    The Life Original Fluid was on the crystal lotus throne!


    Inside the transparent crystal, there was a dazzling, strange spot that was emitting sparkling rays of light. It was also constantly releasing vehement surging spiritual vibrations.


    The heart-shaped utensil was like the eye of the magic formation inlaid in the crystal lotus throne. It constantly circled inside the crystal lotus throne, reflecting different kinds of lights from time to time, which revealed the heart-shaped utensil occasionally.


    However, that spot was shrouded by a big number of demonic insects. As long as those insects didn¡¯t move, they would entirely cover the heart-shaped utensil, making it unable to reveal itself.


    Only when the demonic insects began to move did the heart-shaped utensil flash up from time to time.


    ¡°It has appeared!¡± The warriors were observing Leylin¡¯s movement closely. When the heart-shaped utensil reappeared, they couldn¡¯t help but scream with joy.


    All of the warriors breathed rapidly, as they were quietly waiting and preparing all kinds of martial techniques and secret treasures.


    Crack crack.


    Hundreds of insects suddenly rushed over him.


    Dang dang dang.


    Crispy metal sounds came out from Leylin¡¯s body.


    Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing looks, Leylin was still standing motionlessly like a rock. Unexpectedly, he was not gnawed by those insects.


    Although his body was suffering mild pain, it was nothing for Leylin.


    Everyone was also stunned. Their eyes and mouth were wide open while their face was full of astonishment.


    All the warriors suddenly clamored and screamed out loud as if they were watching a terrifying scene. With only the physical defense, with the erosive attack of those demonic insects, none of them could drill into Leylin¡¯s body. His sturdy figure was really amazing.


    He launched a fist with a landslide-like energy, mercilessly striking the crystal lotus throne. A great explosive sound suddenly came out from it.


    The crystal lotus throne slightly trembled. A huge crack appeared at the center of the crystal lotus throne.


    The hardness of the crystal lotus throne obviously very remarkable to withstand Leylin¡¯s strike. Many demonic insects were trying to penetrate his body, while many strange powers in his body were dealing with those insects together.


    BOOM.


    Another punch was struck out. This punch carried all of his strength.


    Once the punch was launched, the demonic insects clutched in his fist were crushed to death. His fist was also torn. A drop of dark red blood suddenly rolled out.


    This was a drop of immortal blood.


    A ruby-like blood drop exuded and spread out brilliant scarlet lights that were filled with mysterious energy fluctuations.


    This drop of blood rolled on the crystal lotus throne for a while before infiltrating to its center.


    The crystal lotus throne suddenly had a mutation.


    _________


    A/N:- Join ******* with 426 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 413


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 417


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 426

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    ¡®If my soul consciousness can¡¯t penetrate, let¡¯s see if my immortal blood can make any difference.¡¯ Leylin thought as he watched a dark red blood, translucent as a gem, immortal blood drop quietly rolled into the crystal lotus throne.


    The crystal lotus throne still emitted a vehemently surging energy. After this red blood¡¯s infiltration, the crystal lotus throne suddenly released an evil consciousness, strong enough to submerge and perish all the warriors.


    On the crystal lotus throne, hundreds of silver demonic insects roared crazily and flew out.


    Warriors who were staying above, all wore frightened faces. Seeing the silver demonic insects rush towards them, they subconsciously moved away from the crystal lotus throne as they felt something was wrong.


    A silver demonic insect, as big as a human face, came out from the crystal lotus throne.


    The crystal lotus throne revealed a gap. This demonic insect was five or six times bigger than the regular silver demonic insects, and it had beautiful, yet mysterious patterns on the body, as if it had a magical power that could oppress people¡¯s mind.


    Seeing that mysterious pattern on the insect¡¯s shell, those warriors who were observing this crystal lotus throne showed panicked eyes.


    All kinds of energy beams suddenly interweaved on the crystal lotus throne.


    As long as a warrior stared at this pattern for more than ten seconds, they would get crazy instantly and take action against the warriors standing next to him, daringly attacking them.


    The biggest silver demonic insect came out from the crystal lotus throne. It had two shiny green oak eyes, as big as soybeans and emitting cold green lights filled with a bloodthirsty feeling.


    ¡°King of Demonic Insects! A level eight beast!¡±


    Someone suddenly screamed out loud with frightened eyes, then quickly moved away.


    Hearing this ear-splitting cry, faces of warriors around all changed as if they had encountered ghosts. They subconsciously stepped away from the crystal lotus throne.


    Seeing the giant insect come out from the crystal lotus throne, the corpse-eating demonic insects that were flying in the sky became crazily bloodthirsty. They seemed to have received more power as the energy absorption rate got faster and faster when biting off and devouring the crowd.


    Although the number of warriors in the swamp was significant, none of them had a profound cultivation base greater than the Sky Realm. Meanwhile, the level eight beasts could be comparable to the human Spirit Realm warriors.


    When this level eight corpse-eating demonic insect appeared, everyone was panic-stricken and terrified.


    King of Demonic Insects was the leader of corpse-eating demonic insects. It had the characteristics of corpse-eating demonic insects as it could absorb all kinds of energy or eat humans, and also had a terrifying spiritual energy.


    As soon as this demonic insect appeared, there was a kind of surging spirit on top of the entire swamp, that could explode people¡¯s heads. Under this type of spiritual fluctuation, each warrior¡¯s Sea of Consciousness shook endlessly. Those who had a low cultivation base had their Sea of Consciousness instantly attacked by these fluctuations, causing them to quickly bleed terribly.


    When the King of Demonic Insects appeared, no matter the cultivation no one didn¡¯t dare to get closer to the crystal lotus throne. Everyone quickly moved away, as they were afraid of being seen by the King of Demonic Insects.


    Those who dared to stay within fifty meters near the crystal lotus throne were getting insane because of being affected by the King of Demonic Insects. Those people had lost their minds, and lingered near the crystal lotus throne to fight against one another.


    They didn¡¯t have any consciousness or sense of pain. They kept fighting each other around the crystal lotus throne. Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing looks, warriors who had lost their mind continuously died in their opponents¡¯ hands in just a short time. Their deaths were extremely miserable.


    Their bodies were chopped off, or their limbs were torn down, or the insects chewed them off. Not long afterward, there were no more warriors who were still conscious.


    Only one person was standing in the center of the crystal lotus throne. It was Leylin.


    On the crystal lotus throne, the insects surprisingly no longer covered him. Unexpectedly, the insects that were surrounding him didn¡¯t rush over him.


    Under his feet, there were countless corpse-eating demonic insects, which were not the sort of silver demonic insects. However, these silver demonic insects seemed to be obedient, not dashing forward like earlier.The King of Demonic Insects was in front of him. Its two small, dark green eyes were watching him quietly.


    Leylin fearlessly gazed at it, which looked like he was silently exchanging something with the insect.


    ¡°Give me one more drop of your blood.¡±


    Leylin looked at it silently with strange eyes, feeling the spirit coming from it. Previously, when the King of Demonic Insects appeared from the crystal lotus throne, it had emitted vehement spiritual fluctuations.


    Fortunately, with the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame played its role again at this crucial time. It burned the spirit that jumped into his Sea of Consciousness into ashes, helping him avoid falling into the insanity like the other warriors.


    The King of Demonic Insects¡¯ appearance had startled him but he wasn¡¯t scared. He had thought that he would have to fight with all of his might to eradicate this beast. However, looking at the King of Demonic Insects, he sensed a very familiar smell from its body.


    That was the scent of his blood.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that this King of Demonic Insects had actually absorbed the drop of immortal blood which had rolled into the crystal lotus throne.


    Immediately, the unexpected and interesting things happened.


    ¡°What do I get if I give you more?¡±


    ¡°With your blood in my body, I will make you my master. But, you have to give me your blood. This kind of blood can help me continue to evolve and enter a new life.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Give me one drop every month.¡±


    ¡°A hefty price but what can you do in return?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡±


    The King of Demonic Insects roared insanely, and the demonic insects in the sky that were crazily attacking the warriors around all stopped instantly and gathered at his feet, not continuing to attack anymore.


    At that instant, Leylin received a soul consciousness from the King of Demonic Insects.


    The level eight insects already had wisdom and could use soul power. Although it would not open its mouth to talk, it could use its soul to communicate with others. This King of Demonic Insects was a rare beast.


    ¡°What about Life Original Fluid?¡±


    ¡°If you fulfill my demand, the Life Original Fluid will be yours.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t ask why King of Demonic Insects had such a strong desire for his blood, he knows that his immortal blood is akin to a superb tonic to demonic beasts. It¡¯s like how humans want the Life Original Fluid, Leylin¡¯s blood also has an irresistible temptation.


    On the crystal lotus throne, Leylin and the King of Demonic Insects looked at each other and exchanged their communication through their souls.


    Countless insects were flying around the crystal lotus throne, pursuing the other warriors.


    At this time, Leylin was in the center of the crystal lotus throne, safe and sound, calmly looking at the King of Demonic Insects while not being attacked by the insects.


    The other warriors just stared at the crystal lotus throne and exposed a visage of extreme shock.


    No one knew what was going on.


    They only knew that this brat dared to enter the crystal lotus throne that was filled with a lot of demonic insects to get the Life Original Fluid, and was still safe and sound over there.


    The demonic insects were getting more and more powerful, crazily attacking any warrior who dared to appear in the swamp.


    ¡°Will you listen to all of my commands?¡±


    ¡°As long as you fulfill your end of the deal.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough. I would agree with your proposal but just remember that in this relationship I am the master and you are the servant, don¡¯t overstep your boundaries otherwise¡­¡± Leylin looked the King of Demonic Insects with a sharp and murderous glit in his eyes. He released his full power to demonstrate that he wasn¡¯t without any other options in case he tried anything silly.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Leylin contemplated for a while before making his mind up to accept King of Demonic Insects proposal because it didn¡¯t bring him any harm.


    ¡°How about the others?¡±


    Looking at the struggling warriors Leylin suddenly revealed a comfortable and calm smile.


    ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Leylin waved his hands, he didn¡¯t care about their lives or death. No matter what the murderer is King of Demonic Insects, so even if anyone has any means to report the killer to the faction behind them Leylin won¡¯t be implicated.


    Countless demonic insects suddenly got crazy, overwhelmingly dashing forward and shrouding all of the warriors in the swamp once again.


    Only Joseph and his team were safe.


    ¡°Someone among those losers told me I was gonna die here.¡± Leylin mockingly looked the warriors who was surrounded by demonic insects.


    The crystal lotus throne rose out of the swamp again. The King of Demonic Insects screeched loudly on the crystal lotus throne while a lot of demon insects rushed over the warriors in the swamp.


    Leylin was standing above the swamp, coldly watching the warriors who had shown off their strength earlier being wrapped by the demonic insects.


    ¡°I suddenly miss Ghost Hunter¡­ With King of Demonic Insects and Ghost Hunter at my side, things would be quite convenient.¡±


    As the number of the demonic insects was tens of thousands, and the swamp was their territory, these warriors had no strength to fight back this slaughter.


    Under the erosion by the insects, the warriors¡¯ defensive halos and secret treasures were all chewed off completely. The demonic insects then drilled into those warriors¡¯ bodies, ate their brain and killed them in the end.


    The King of Demonic Insects on the crystal lotus throne slowly moved towards Leylin, looking at him with longing eyes.


    Amidst a loud scream, the demonic insects crazily submerged all of the warriors, starting the bloody slaughter.


    Except for Joseph¡¯s team who were frozen, the other warriors were all attacked and killed.


    Whenever a warrior died, Leylin would absorb that warrior¡¯s scattering aura into his acupuncture points.


    There were more than thirty warriors, most of whom were at the Sky Realm. So, their auras weren¡¯t so bad.


    The corpses shriveled and slowly sank into the swamp, coming back to float on the swamp again not long after that. The demonic insects continued to erode those dead bodies and soon turned them into skeletons. It was an extremely miserable fate indeed.


    ¡°Remove the barrier.¡± Leylin looked at the King of Demonic Insects on the crystal lotus throne.


    Bang.


    An explosive sound echoed from the entrance. The blood red smog hovering around the entrance dissipated quietly.


    ¡°You stay here.¡±


    Leylin walked towards Joseph and his groupmates, while his body emitted a fiery flame.


    Under the scorching heat, the ice rock around them others gradually melted. Their bodies were exposed little by little.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes were in a daze. When the heat power came close, the Purgatory True Flame on his body automatically released the defensive fire net.


    On the crystal lotus throne, there was no loger any vibrations that could agitate people. When the Earth Flame came close, he suddenly woke up, and his eyes brightened.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing dead warriors floating in the swamp, Joseph wore a frightened face and asked, ¡°What happened in the swamp after all? Why did those people become like that? Only you are alive?¡±


    Leylin nodded.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Joseph revealed sad eyes and wryly smiled. ¡°I see¡­. I came here with the hope that I could get one drop of the Life Original Fluid. However, as my cultivation base is low, not reaching the Sky Realm yet, I lost my mind in this place.¡±


    Joseph looked at his teammates, contemplated for a while before saying, ¡°Berkan, I want to tell you something in private.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Joseph looking at Leylin revealed a hesitant face.


    At the entrance, there wasn¡¯t any barrier indeed. Joseph teammates went through it, flying up to the island.


    In the swamp, there were only Joseph and Leylin.


    ¡°Did you really not get the Life Original Fluid?¡± Looking at the crystal lotus throne below, Joseph asked with a longing face.


    Leylin looked at him with a smiling expression.


    ¡°Can you give me one drop? I just need one drop.¡± Joseph suddenly got begged.


    Leylin still didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I know the Life Original Fluid is very precious. I know how much value this kind of liquid has to even Spirit Realm warriors.¡± Joseph was stirred up. ¡°I can exchange it for something. As long as you tell me what you need, I will find it for you. No matter what, I will absolutely find it. I just want one drop of the Life Original Fluid.¡±


    After a long while, Leylin asked , ¡°Is this for your master? You are very filial if so.¡±


    Joseph was stunned but afterwards he let out a sigh and reluctantly said, ¡°My master has been stuck at the Third Sky of Spirit Realm for a long time. He is an Alchemist, and has spent all of his life in refinement. He¡¯s so close to the True God Realm, but he isn¡¯t sure he can enter it. I¡¯m afraid he will be depressed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking a drop of the Life Original Fluid for him.¡±


    Joseph shook his head and continued. ¡°I¡¯m the abandoned disciple of the Spirit Treasure Sect, and was almost taken to feed the beasts. If my master didn¡¯t accept me, I should have died already. I don¡¯t want to see him stay in this realm forever. I know that entering the True God Realm is the wish of his life. I just want to help him and repay him for those years of teaching me.¡±


    Leylin seemed to be not affected by his touching story.


    ¡°Please,¡± Joseph begged him, ¡°I know that I cannot get any valuable things now, but I promise you that if you need anything later, I will do my best for you. You can say your request now, and I will certainly keep it in my heart and fulfill it later.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say, if I really have it what benefits can you give me?¡±


    _______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    Join Patre¨®n with 426 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 414


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 418


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 427

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Inside the empty, isolated and ominous cave.


    On the crystal lotus throne, Leylin sat down, closing his eyes and sensing something.


    Many days have passed since Leylin tamed the King of Demonic Insects.


    Previously, he had allowed the infamous and brutal King of Demonic Insects to kill everyone inside except for Joseph and his team.


    Joseph wanted to make a deal with Leylin and plead desperately to request a drop of Life Original Fluid for his master.


    After innumerable negotiations and refusal, Leylin eventually strike a deal with Joseph and in return got a few things.


    One of them was a token to the Spirit Potion Valley in the Dead Soul Mountain.


    Leylin come to know that Joseph¡¯s Master is actually an esteemed Grade 6 Sacred Level Alchemist. And he promised to help him refine the Life Original Fluid into a more potent pellet.


    He also got some information from him that the Endless Sea is extremely chaotic at this time. The Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers are now raging in the Endless Sea. The forces in the Endless Sea are also uniting to deal with them.


    And most importantly Joseph told him that King Abaddon, the leader of the Alaister family, Leylin¡¯s great grandfather has escaped the Heavenly Demon Sealing Devine formation!


    Since Joseph¡¯s Master was an esteemed Alchemist with fame throughout the Divine Land and even a glorious reputation in other parts of Grace Mainland, his circle and source of information was extremely big and he knew many things that were impossible to know by others.


    Alaister Abaddon is indeed an outstanding hero with great dignity. It¡¯s unexpected that he could escape the Demon King¡¯s confinement. It is even said that he deliberately entered the Heavenly Demon Sealing Divine formation because he wanted to use the Heavenly Demon Sealing Divine formation to cultivate some secret technique. If he goes back to the Endless Sea, the situation in the Endless Sea will inevitably change again.


    But above all, one of the most important thing that Leylin got from Joseph was actually his alchemy knowledge. Leylin has already acquired the Blacksmith¡¯s Secret to Success book but it¡¯s a very high ranked item and it¡¯s not easy to access.


    Leylin had previously tasked the A. I. Chip to and decode that Scared level blacksmith book, but the avenue wasn¡¯t worthwhile. To access the book, some special medium would need to be implemented.


    From research Leylin found that he would need to use the Soul Dividing Technique. It was a secret technique of the experts in the antiquity time. This technique would divide the host soul into parts. As long as one had his soul enter the books, he could officially control and read the books. It wasn¡¯t hard to learn how to divide the host soul. However, most of the techniques were lost. Only some members of the old factions knew how to do that.


    But thankfully Leylin had a way to acquire the content of the book but he would need to make some preparation.


    In the meanwhile Leylin who was already attracted to the art and craft of Blacksmiths as well as Alchemy couldn¡¯t help but turn his attention to Joseph.


    The outstanding blacksmiths and alchemists are delicious cakes in the eyes of the forces from everywhere


    Alaister Family, even the Caddell Family and the Martial Spirit Palace with their formidable forces in Endless Sea couldn¡¯t have excellent blacksmiths or alchemists. In the Divine Great Land, the best blacksmiths and alchemists have just the Spirit Level. And those excellent blacksmiths at this level will come to the Divine Great Land. They will absolutely not linger around the Endless Sea.


    Leylin had previous knowledge of potioneering and he also had significant mastery of other disciples but in the end, this isn¡¯t Magus World. The laws, rules and principles are different here but if shown a correct path Leylin would surely to blossom tremendously.


    And even better, he can use the Earth Core flame. In legends, the best alchemists had Heaven Flame! When a real blacksmith refines the secret treasure, he needs to carve the earth-and-heaven mysterious formation inside the treasure personally. Those magical formations are the essence of refining. Every magical formation has its own special effects. It can collect energy, or can gather the fire elements, or even condense the beast¡¯s soul to create telepathy with the owner. With just a flicker of one¡¯s thought, the secret treasure will answer instantly!


    In the legends, during the ancient times, each warrior was both a blacksmith and alchemist. According to the legends, the warriors at that time were divided into classes, blacksmith or alchemist. Any warrior would consider refining weapons and pellets as a part of their realm. So, each warrior was a blacksmith and an alchemist. Warriors at that time wouldn¡¯t count on someone else to fabricate their treasures and pellets, as they would do it themselves.


    However, as time changed, the warriors were then divided into blacksmiths and alchemists among the community of warriors. In our times, the blacksmiths and the alchemists have become the special characters among the other warriors.


    With high regards and desire for those skills, Leylin made a deal and asked Joseph to let him enter his soul of consciousness and acquire all the knowledge about the alchemy he possessed.


    Obviously it was a tough bargin but eventually Joseph agreed to gave out all of his knowledge except for the secrets inherited from his master.


    Leylin who was exceptionally proficient in soul structure and spirit knowledge didn¡¯t need much preparation to acquire what he wanted.


    Leylin let Joseph go out but not without leaving a mark on his soul, so that he can find him later.


    In addition to that Leylin encountered a pleasant surprise when the spirits dormant in his Blood Vein Ring also offered to help him seeing how interested Leylin was in the art of Blacksmiths too.


    The Holy Spirit God had the refining methods from all of the beings that Holy Spirit Sect used to create him.


    Earth Flame too wasn¡¯t without some knowledge in this field, throughout it¡¯s dormancy, innumerable blacksmiths had come to the center of the earth to borrow the melting heat of lava there to refine their secret treasures. As it stashed inside the scorching lava, Earth Core Flame got to know some refining methods from those blacksmiths.


    King of Demonic Insects also had some formations to forge secret treasures.


    But most helpful was the Ice Cold Flame, it even confidently proclaimed that it¡¯s memories can make Leylin a blacksmith.


    Flows of Soul Consciousness started to be imparted into his brain.


    From Holy Spirit God, he got to know the methods to refine the Holy Spirit God was really mysterious. One had to collect many strange demonic beasts, fine souls of human warriors, together with the other rare treasures with Yin features. All of these were then smelted in the Black Yin Cauldron, which was burned by more than ten Nirvana Realm, Sky Realm and God Realm warriors of the Holy Spirit Sect. They then imprinted their thoughts in it to nurture the blended soul inside the cauldron. Through many years of being refined and discharging impurities, the Holy Spirit God was gradually formed.


    Once the Holy Spirit God had its own consciousness, all disciples of the Holy Spirit Sect would put their faith power in it to provide it a constant and torrential, peculiar energy to boost its growing pace. The Holy Spirit God then absorbed the Qi from heaven and earth for years before it had finally become the real Holy Spirit God.


    This kind of refining method was strange, very different from the other standard methods.


    They used the soul to refine, collected faith power and Qi from earth and firmament to condense, and the heavenly lightning to filter impurities. With only the ordinary train of thought, one wouldn¡¯t get to know the ingenious, mystical details related to it.


    Through many details of the Holy Spirit God¡¯s refining process, Leylin had another level of knowledge, deeper than what he had known about the earth and the firmament.


    Using the power of earth and firmament, and carving the ancient refining formations which carried all kinds of the most amazing inner essence, were also the ways of using intent domains. In the Sky Realm, each time the warriors broke through a realm, it wasn¡¯t only because of the Profound Qi they had accumulated. The recognition and good grasp of martial arts and intent domains were the keys to a successful breakthrough.


    Leylin had a bottleneck but through the marvelous transmission of the Holy Spirit God¡¯s refining process, he vaguely felt that perhaps he could breakthrough the realm and receive great benefits.


    Afterwards the Earth Core Flame regarded him and then started to send him some refining methods that it knew.


    Many blacksmiths would come to places which had the earth flame to refine their treasures. This could help shorten the refining time. The earth flame was fiercer than human flame. So, it was more suitable to forge secret treasures. Those blacksmiths had borrowed the scorching lava inside a ten-thousand-year volcano to smelt the materials. They had shown many details and refining methods there. The Earth Flame had its own life and consciousness, and thanks to its curiosity, it had memorized many methods from the blacksmiths. Although it didn¡¯t know what those methods were used for, it knew they were extraordinarily precious experiences.


    If a blacksmith dared to use the Earth Flame to refine secret treasures, his realm wouldn¡¯t be low. The refining methods of those people were the essence. The Earth Flame had imparted these methods to Leylin, among which were the standard methods and formations that blacksmiths used regularly. Leylin recorded those memories deep in the A. I. Chip to assess, decode and rearrange them.


    After that King of Demonic Insects sent its Soul Consciousness to him. As expected, being a demonic beast, the refining method it knew was what its former master had used to connect with it, tame it, and turn it into a part of his, combining its demonic power with his power.


    Eventually, he looked at the Ice Cold Flame.


    The memories that Ice Cold Flame had were really complicated and huge in amount. It decided to compress those memories into a streak of thought and store it in Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. But, according to Ice Cold Flame it would take time to perceive those memories.


    Conventionally, it would take half a year for someone like Leylin to comprehend them.


    Ice Cold Flame had memories that belong to a real blacksmith. And, that fellow was a Spirit level blacksmith! If imparted with all those memories, anyone would be a real blacksmith. It¡¯s the hundred-year essence of a blacksmith!


    Leylin smiled knowing it¡¯s thought, although others might need a lot of time Leylin doesn¡¯t necessarily need that much because he had the A. I. Chip to do all the work for him.


    This full knowledge of refining methods from the lowest level was the best for him.


    ¡­.


    Many days passed,


    Leylin slowly woke up and revealed a faint smile, stretched out his right hand, feeling multiple more drops of immortal blood and the vigorous Profound Qi in there.


    Sensing the changes of the Mystery Martial Spirit, he felt content. Leylin has finally broken through to Second Sky of Sky Realm, and not only just step into it but actually sky rocketed to the very peak, Leylin can sense that after consolidating his realm, he can breakthrough to the final and most mysterious Third Sky of the Sky realm.


    Leylin smiled and caressed the Blood Vein Ring. He first released a ray of consciousness into the Blood Vein Ring. Inside the ring, The King of Demonic Insects sat on the crystal lotus and was covered with flashing silver lights.


    The Ice Cold Flame and the Earth Flame were on the two sides of the crystal lotus separately.


    When it first entered the Blood Vein ring, King of Demonic Insects was a little surprised. It secretly felt the breath of the Ice Cold Flame and the Earth Flame understanding that they were not to be messed with.


    Even the Holy Spirit God that left to absorb the rich Heaven and Earth aura around here returned to the ring, while Leylin was cultivating.


    After absorbing such a big amount of Heaven and Earth aura, the Holy Spirit God strength increased to around thirty percent.


    Currently, the crystal lotus throne suddenly lacked the aura. The floating silver smog gradually dissipated.


    Leylin calmly stretched his hands outwards, his palm suddenly glowed with a glistening red ruby color.


    Leylin closed his eyes and focused his attention on the accumulated Immortal Blood in his palm. As Leylin realm increased and his Immortal Blood was condensed, he could perceive some magical powers hidden inside it.


    Leylin could sense the thriving of his bloodline and even minutely feel the senses of others who share his bloodline, he can perceive their presence and even opportunities.


    Leylin knew that it had something to do with the magical affects of the Immortal Blood and although Leylin couldn¡¯t get his hands on the Immortal Rebirth Creed, which is the cultivation method for the Alaister Family¡¯s Immortal Martial Spirit Leylin had exceptionally high perception of divination.


    ¡°This attraction¡­ It¡¯s feels like a bloodline calling.¡± Leylin couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, he thought for a moment before he stare at his palm intently and made a decision.


    ¡°Bloodline Essence Burn!¡± Leylin didn¡¯t think further and immediately decided to burn his Immortal Blood!


    Burning of Immortal Blood is exactly how Alaister prophesied about Leylin all those years back, although Leylin didn¡¯t had Immortal Rebirth Creed he had his own ways to divinate.


    Leylin¡¯s immortal blood burned with a fervour and a mysterious phenomenon occurred. His Immortal Blood synchronized with a supernatural entity and could vividly feel the presence of other Alaister and even the intent.


    The crimson blood vapour created an illusory scene before him and Leylin inhaled it. Leylin eyes turn white and the aura around him changed into an erudite presence of a sage.


    ¡°Dark inside the chains of demons;the old man regains his regal.


    The blood of ancient shall lust for butcher, crimson the city hidden in the water.


    Hidden underneath the sky of sea; a purpose for the rebel.


    Bloodthirsty calls the fate chains throughout the endless sea; the God Of Slaughter bestowed with darkness and fulfills his creed.¡±


    ___


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 428 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 415


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 418


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 428

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    The Endless Sea.


    One year had quickly passed. The five Sea territories were constantly at war. Demon Dwellers, Dark Dwellers, Humans, and beasts all appeared on those five Seas. Because of the cultivation materials and racial hatred, they fought against each other and never subsided.


    The Kyara Sea and the Hengluo Sea now became the place of the Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers. The Dark Dwellers temporarily occupied the Kyara Sea while the Hengluo Sea was dominated by the Demon Dwellers. Among the five big Sea Areas, only the three left belonged to human warriors. Because of the invasion of the two big races, the Endless Sea was continuously facing wars, and didn¡¯t seem like it would settle anytime soon.


    The border between the Kyara Sea and the Hengluo Sea was the region that linked with the three big Seas. It was unknown how many creatures had died there.


    Thousands of pagans and warriors fought in the Endless Sea, turning the Endless Sea into a bloodbath with corpses everywhere.


    Human civilians in this battle were in panic and extreme misery. They didn¡¯t have hope or directions of the future, as they were frightened that the pagan races would come and slaughter the island where they were living, turning it into a dead island.


    One year ago, not long after Leylin had left the Endless Sea, the Heavenly Gate of the Demon Area and the Kyara Sea was fully opened. Meanwhile, the Corpse Soul Bridge had been extended from the Demon Area to the Kyara Sea.


    The true bodies of the Demon Kings Apollyon and Chemosh had appeared in the Kyara Sea. They also brought along thousands of elite warriors. In just a week, the Demon Dwellers had arrived the Hengluo Sea and wiped out all the obstacles there.


    During this period, Charlotte Orpheus of the Three Gods Sect had revealed her talent. She had used the Silver Moon Martial Spirit that had been condensed from the thousand-year moonlight to fight Apollyon. After half a day of fighting, the Demon King couldn¡¯t defeat her decisively and but she was in turn forced to retreat.


    That was why the Three Gods Sect withdrew from the Hengluo Sea. One part of them had sneaked to the seabed while the other part stayed hidden in the holy land. It had been a long time since they showed up from the sea.


    Even Charlotte Orpheus was also defeated. Gunter Family and Wolfe Family could only avoid the Demon Dwellers¡¯ attack, dividing their forces and moving to the Tuta Sea and the Black Sea.


    Many civilians became the sacrifices, miserably beheaded by the Demon Dwellers. Their corpses were everywhere.


    Owen Caddell of the Caddell family, and the Martial Palace Head Bret Maren had to come out and guard at the Black Sea and the Tuta Sea. They gathered all forces in the Endless Sea to cope with the invasion of the Demon Dwellers.


    Charlotte Orpheus often appeared during this time. Her fighting ability was gradually increasing, and her power became more and more terrifying. She was finally as powerful as Owen and Bret.


    Amongst the dire situation; the former master of the Ordell family, Brian Ordell, suddenly left his secluded life at the Vault of Heaven Sea Area and fought with the Dark Dwellers at the border of the Kyara Sea, slaughtering hundreds of Dark Dwellers of different levels.


    The three Dark Sky Yama Kings of the Seven-layered Underworld fought with him but couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Brian became famous after one battle. He then gathered the remnants of the Ordell and rose up in the Vault of Heaven Sea Dream, re-establishing the strength and forces in the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range and re-housing the Ordell family. After this war, everyone suddenly realized that Brian had entered the Second Sky of Spirit Realm. Moreover, his soul cultivation was extremely profound.


    Even Bret Maren had to admit that his soul ability was not as good as that of him.The Ordell family re-embarked on the stage and was even more dazzling than ever.


    Others had to acknowledge Brian¡¯s strength, let him dominate the said Sea Area and fight with the high-class warriors of the three Dark Sky Yama Kings at the Kyara Sea.


    Charlotte Orpheus of the Three Gods Sect, and Brian made their rebellion all of a sudden. These two masters appeared and sabotaged the plan of the Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers.


    Furthermore, Owen and Bret also contacted and gathered all forces everywhere to resist and suppress the Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers.


    The Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers wanted to clear the Endless Sea in a short time. However, seeing these masters appear intimidatingly, they had to consider carefully and didn¡¯t dare to carry out their schemes recklessly. Instead, they gradually invaded and acquired the three Sea Areas.


    Over the past year, the two Demon Kings and three Yama Kings had respectively fought with Charlotte, Brian, Bret and Owen but they couldn¡¯t get any benefits from these masters¡¯ unity. They had all got injured several times and began to subside.


    After that, the inferior warriors started to fight with each other. A small war happened every three days, and a big war occurred every seven days.


    A year later, under the resistance of Bret and Owen, the Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers still couldn¡¯t conquer the Endless Sea. Both sides gradually fell into the war of attrition, where they competed for manpower and resources.


    Over the past year, pagans have been fighting against humans every single moment.


    But in all this dispute and ruckus, one party remained without any activity or role. The previously regarded and once hailed among the strongest powerhouse of Endless Sea was without any waves, it¡¯s non other than the now degrading Alaistet Family.


    One part of the Alaister were on the seabed this time. Even Leylin¡¯s cousin who were lost in Chasm Battlefield are said to appear in Barren City at the bottom of the sea.


    However, the situation in the Endless Sea is grim, so nobody wants to find them to start more troubles. As far as anyone can see, Alaister Myles and others can¡¯t do anything.


    They have taken refugee in the Barren City which is in the ocean floor is opened by the Sea Tribes. Its purpose is for them to exchange some goods with the human race. Although materials in the seabed are rich, some cultivating materials can only be found on land. The Sea Tribes have opened the Barren City so that the warriors on the sea surface can exchange their cultivating materials for the submarine materials.


    It¡¯s said that Barren City¡¯s very complicated. There are Sea Tribes, demonic races, human race¡­ That¡¯s a multiracial area. Fights happen all the time, and it never seems to be peaceful. That year, when the Yang family was still strong, the Sea Tribes still had regards for them.


    But after the news of Alaister Abaddon being trapped surfaced, the Sea Tribes didn¡¯t continue to respect them.


    ¡­..


    Leylin has left the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist and eventually set his way towards the Endless Sea.


    Leylin who had been arduously cultivating in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, and along the way back to Endless Sea had finally entered the Third Sky of Sky Realm!


    Mid way, Leylin has also been using his time extreme efficiently by refining various pellets and tools along the way, honing his alchemist as well as blacksmiths abilities.


    Leylin who had the A. I. Chip was able to easily decipher and assimilate, the memories of the sacred ranked blacksmiths knowledge refined and compressed by Ice Cold Flame as well as alchemy knowledge from Joseph.


    A. I. Chip also helped him to optimize, improve, substitute and even stimulate many of the process involved which saved him a huge deal of time and efforts.


    Previously Leylin had killed innumerable warriors who all come from various powerhouses of Divine Land, Leylin had woefully robbed all of their spiritual items and obtained many materials using them for practice.


    Leylin also had the help of heaven flame which made his achievement and progress much easier. Comprehending the various refining methods of both Alchemy and Blacksmiths also helped his cultivation and upanishads compression very much.


    Now, Leylin with Ice Cold Flame, the Holy Spirit God, Nine Serenites Devouring Flame and the Earth Flame under his commands. If he could reunite these three living beings together and borrow the mysterious giant sharp sword, he was confident that very few could challenge him.


    Even without activating the Arcane Bloodline Arts and stepping into his strongest fighting mode, Leylin can contest against a Spirit Realm warrior.


    Only the likes of Bret Maren and Owen Caddell can threaten him, but Leylin is confident that he can run away even under their seige. The tenacity and slippery sly tactics of Leylin can¡¯t be underestimated, if not for the absolute belief in his ability he wouldn¡¯t have returned back.


    Leylin has been able to contact the remnants of his force and acquire information about the latest trends, rumours and activities of the Endless Sea. He even acquired about the Alaister family and decided to travel straight to their base in Barren City.


    Barren City is an unique place under sea, till now the Alaister family had been gathered in the Kyara Sea and had transported cultivating materials from the land to Barren City through the Transfer Formation. They exchanged those cultivation materials that couldn¡¯t be found on the seabed for precious spiritual jade stones of the Sea Tribes. That made both parties happy.


    The reason why the Alaister family could hold power in the Endless Sea was that they could get a significant amount of cultivation materials from the Fourth Demon Area that the Endless Sea didn¡¯t have. On the other hand, they also relied on the trade with the Sea Tribes, making a lucrative profit from the Sea Tribes¡¯ unique materials.


    The Sea Tribes, through the Alaister, also got precious cultivation materials that had never appeared in the seabed. Because of this reason, the Alaister family¡¯s position was secure in Barren City.


    However, it was now different from the past. The Alaister family had been evacuated from the Kyara Sea to Barren City, without bringing a lot of materials. Hence, it was difficult for the Sea Tribes to continue getting the cultivating resources on the sea surface through the them.


    Since the information about Alaister Abaddon being confined was spread out from the Endless Sea, many tribes of the Sea Tribes in Barren City, who used to have a good relationship with the Alaisters, now no longer have a friendly attitude towards them.


    The Kyara Sea is now occupied, and until now, the Alaister family has been transporting the inland materials to Barren City in the seabed through the Transfer Formation in the Kyara Sea. But now, since the family has declined, apparently, they will no longer have a lot of materials to deliver to the seabed.


    In Barren City, there are a lot of fierce warriors who set their own camps, occupying one area. That year, when the Alaister family was still strong, those people always respected and treated them well. Previously, the Alaister family maintained the order of Barren City.


    Barren City is very suitable for human life. Many Sea Tribes members can also temporarily stay in there. The initial purpose of building Barren City was for the human race. That place has a humid atmosphere, and it has water as a defensive barrier outside. The human warriors stay there to do business with the Sea Tribes.


    The Alaisters maintained laws in Barren City before. Most of the humans in Barren City are from the Endless Sea and are not really the good ones. After coming to the City, they were no better and often got involved in many fights there. They formerly protected Barren City, maintaining the order of the City, terrifying and preventing those warriors from acting rashly.


    However, now, it¡¯s not the same. After the family¡¯s crisis, small forces that relied on them get more involved in battles, making Barren City mixed up. The Alaister family is no longer able to manage them, so they can only ignore them.


    Sea Tribes members actually don¡¯t care about human race¡¯s involvement in those battles. As long as they can give us enough cultivating materials, it¡¯s good enough, and they don¡¯t need to care about their matters.


    As the family loses control, Barren City becomes more chaotic, and many fights continuously take place there.


    That year, when the Alaister family moved out from the Immortal Island in the Kyara Sea, they transported a lot of materials to the Fourth Demon Area. There were also some materials that were delivered to this Barren City at the bottom of the sea.


    Many years after the family¡¯s accumulation, even if a tiny part of the materials flowed to Barren City, for the ordinary people, the wealth was already hard to imagine.


    A part of the warriors there should be aware of the news. They continually acted recklessly, provoking the dominant position of the Alaister family, probably to test the family¡¯s response.


    In Barren City at the bottom of the sea¡­


    That was a city with surrounding barriers that prevented water from flooding in; also, it was filled with a heavy humidity. A large number of human warriors stayed in the city.


    This city had different business alliances and was divided into five areas, the East, the South, the West, the North, and the Central. In Barren City, the buildings were made of hard stones and some colorful corals, scattering mesmerizing lights and looking extremely luxurious.


    The barriers above Barren City shined with lights year-round, making the city always bright even without the sun, moon, and stars.


    In each of the five business areas, there were a large number of human warriors. Big shops, streets with a variety of stalls that sold colorful cultivating materials, jade stones, spiritual pellets, ancient books, secret treasures, everything one could look for was available.


    Many Sea Tribe people stayed in Barren City as well. They had a lot of cultivating materials found on the seabed, which they either brought to Barren City to sell or exchange them with human warriors for other highly valuable materials.


    This was a huge multiracial trading place.


    Previously, Human warriors who came to Barren City to sell their materials needed to have the Alaister family¡¯s permission to get in, and also had to pay a certain fee on time.


    The Sea Tribe members, on the other hand, were not subjected to this restriction.


    Any tribe of the Sea Tribes could freely travel in Barren City and didn¡¯t have to pay the fee to the Alaister family.


    In this city, the Alaister had a big complex of buildings made of shining stones and colorful corals. They were not only rigid, but also extraordinarily luxurious. This showed how powerful they were in Barren City.


    Many businesses were originally set up in the complex of the family, including for a variety of cultivating materials that could not be found on the seabed. That was the place for different Sea Tribes members to come and find valuable materials for themselves.


    Big businesses all happened in the place.


    If Sea Tribe warriors wanted some precious cultivating materials, as long as they paid enough deposits, the Alaister family would search for them on the land. In return, they also obtained other equivalent cultivating resources from the Sea Tribes.


    Through this kind of business, the Alaister family got many rare treasures of the seabed. Once these treasures were transported to the Kyara Sea, they would be distributed through the family¡¯s channel and sold to the Caddell family, the Martial Spirit Palace, and the Evil Wonderland. In the end, the Alaister got huge profits from those business affairs.


    The fact that the Alaister family could become the most prominent force in the Endless Sea and have good businesses in Barren City was substantially associated with the Sea Tribes¡¯ trust for the Alaister. They made the Alaister family become their connection with the Endless Sea. Because of that, they maintained a good relationship with the family, as well as supported the their dominating status in Barren City, accepting their management towards human warriors.


    This situation had continued and only changed after the King Abaddon was imprisoned.


    ¡­


    In Barren City, when the Alaister family still presided the situation, no other forces existed, and the warriors in Barren City all acted decently. After the family declined, some high-class warriors in Barren City started to have wicked intentions, starting to fight to take control of the city.


    In just a few years, many small forces appeared in Barren City. Some high-realm warriors gathered a group of extraordinary warriors to challenge their dominating status.


    When challenging the authority of the Yang family, these forces also fought against each other for the control of the four major areas.


    After several years of engaging in war, there were now four most influential forces in Barren City, which stayed in the eastern, western, southern, and northern areas respectively. They occupied these areas, taking taxes from the businessmen who wanted to have their protection.


    These four forces took over the family¡¯s dominating position. Except for the central city, these forces continuously fought each other to occupy pieces of territory.


    And so, Barren City recently became chaotic. Fighting even occurred in some business areas. After such a long war, the four forces had a deep hatred towards each other, and thus, the chance of them shaking hands was nearly impossible.


    But now, they suddenly stopped fighting, so there could be only one possibility. They now shared a common interest, which was the rich cultivating materials that the Alaister family was keeping.


    ¡­


    Barren City


    In a small bar,


    A grand figure of a young man with bright eyes, black shoulder-length hair, and black clothes sat alone drinking wine.


    The shopkeeper showed an intrigued face, looking around at the deserted streets, seeing no shop open this time. This young man seemed to be an outsider and didn¡¯t seem to have heard the rumors, not knowing that Barren City was about to have a significant change today.


    ¡°Hey kid, you should really leave¡­.The situation here is gonna escalate into something that the likes you and I can¡¯t withstand. We can just hide and try our best to make the ends meet regardless.¡± The shopkeeper said to the young man.


    The young man looked at him once and started to play with his wine glass.


    He looked outside the window and towards the Alaister family¡¯s complex in the distance.


    He muttered calmly, ¡°The city under the seas¡­.. Surprise surprise motherfuckers the king is back.¡±


    ___


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 429 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 416


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 420


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 429

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Outside the Alaister family¡¯s complex.


    A shriek arose. A Sky realm warrior strolled to the front gate of the Alaister family¡¯s complex. Hundreds of warriors stood in line with red ribbons on their arms, coldly looking forward.


    He stood in the forefront, burst out laughing and thundered, ¡°Brother Zander, I, Ecarus, come to visit you. I hope you will meet me.¡±


    The big gate was still closed.


    Alaister Zander¡¯s voice suddenly came out from the inside. ¡°Ecarus, the Alaister family treated you well. I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯s you who came here, standing in front of our door.¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s because your family has treated me well that I come here to negotiate.¡± Ecarus grinned, looking at a fifty-meter-high ancient coral building behind the big gate. On the terrace, the Alaister gradually appeared one by one, including Zander.


    Alaister Zander was the leader of the group sent here to the Barren City, he¡¯s the grandson of King Abaddon and Leylin¡¯s uncle. Although Zander is only a Nirvana Realm warrior, but even Sky realm experts are unwilling to engage in a confrontation with him.


    It¡¯s only because Ecarus is a Second sky of Sky realm and is surrounded with numerous of his henchmen along with three other Sky Realm warriors that he dared to come here so arrogantly.


    Previously when Alaister family was at its peak, Ecarus was but a small character in the Barren City It was the Shura King Yamaduti who protected and nurtured him but the death of Yamaduti and unclear and precarious circumstances of the Alaister family he came to reap benefits and forego all the favours, bitting the hands that fed him.


    ¡°As long as you give us the materials, I will assure your safety. Hmm, having regard for Big brother Yamaduti, I will let you continue to stay in Barren City. You just need to pay the fees on time, and there will be no one in Barren City who will go against you. Of course, you also have to give up these buildings.¡±


    Ecarus looked at Zander from a far distance and shouted.


    The people of Zander¡¯s group revealed dark faces, coldly looking at Ecarus with rage.


    These buildings in the central city had been built with a purpose. It was the symbol of the Alaister family¡¯s dominating status in Barren City. If the owner of these buildings was changed, it meant their power over the past years was gone entirely.


    ¡°Hahaha Don¡¯t even dream!¡± Zander laughed in a cold voice and roared.


    Ecarus was not angry as he seemed to know it beforehand. He shook his head, sighed and continued to convince his opponent. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a wise man. You certainly know that today¡¯s situation is awful for your family. You even abandoned the Kyara Sea, so why can¡¯t you give up these things? Being alive is more important than anything else. Because I have regard for Big brother, I embrace this task, protecting and arranging for the Alaister. So, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Zander sneered coldly but didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Well, seems that you¡¯re very persistent.¡± Ecarus revealed a hateful complexion, looking ahead and then said after contemplating for a moment. ¡°In ten minutes, if you don¡¯t give any response that satisfies us, I have to say sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait, us Alaister have never been afraid of fighting. We are the warriors forged through the grimness of Fourth Demon Area and fire of Dark Underworld, no Alaister backs down from a fight! Today we will show you why we are unrivalled warriors of the Endless Sea.¡±


    Ecarus didn¡¯t say anything further, looking at the warriors behind and nodding at them. Those warriors then spread out and lined up in front of the big gate, besieging the surrounding area of the gate.


    He waved his hand and order, ¡°Kill!¡±


    From three directions, the bustling shouts of three other Sky realm warriors rose simultaneously.


    Outside the Alaister family¡¯s walls, many warriors¡¯ figures flew back and forth, all kinds of light beams and the attacks of secret treasures were thrown out, bombarding toward the family¡¯s buildings.


    At the same time, Leylin, who was watching from the sidelines indifferently paced toward the Alaister family¡¯s complex.


    The Alaister family, in the city center.


    Four forces from all directions started to bombard the family¡¯s buildings together. Many energy light curtains expanded on the walls of the buildings, shrouding a majority of warriors and blocking the way down.


    The battle was boiling. When Ecarus realized that the layers of the defensive barrier were gradually weakened, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± Brother Zander, you are too stubborn! You don¡¯t want to understand anything, but just persistently keep some materials. It will lead the Alaister family to suffer a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Remember I gave you a chance, but you were too stubborn and too stupid!¡± Ecarus burst out laughing like a manic; his left and right hands joined, launching an energetic Seal.


    A strange halo flickered in his palms, as the energy was continually pouring into the center. The stone seal, which was like a small mountain, absorbed more and more powerful energy. Halos kept spreading out and scattering from the impact. Seemed the protective halo couldn¡¯t resist any longer.


    At the same time, other Sky realm warriors also took action together.


    One of the Sky Realm Warriors Sasha smiled and shouted, ¡°Zander, why do you need to do it? What you are doing now is just useless and can¡¯t change anything. You better make peace, giving up your benefits, and we won¡¯t need to spend too much effort. All of us will then be happy. Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    After talking, she opened her mouth and spewed out a bunch of icy lights. Inside the icy light, a jade ornamental hairpin shone and pulled out a dozen ice square beams, looking like beams of lights aggressively striking those barriers.


    Four Sky Realm warriors were launching their powers together, destroying more than half of the defensive barriers surrounding the family¡¯s walls.


    Seeing those barriers be ripped off, the warriors of the four forces around were surprised and clamorously drilled in.


    For the time being, hundreds of warriors aggressively rushed into the family¡¯s courtyard, laughing loudly and storming towards Zander and the others.


    Looking at his warriors who were continuously marching forward with murderous intention, Ecarus was happy. He murmured, ¡°Brother Yamaduti, don¡¯t blame me. Although you were attached to the family¡¯s forces, they are not yours. You are dead, and I can¡¯t stop my steps of progress because of you. If there¡¯s one day I can reach King Abaddon¡¯s level, I will definitely remember the past favor of yours and find the opportunities to take revenge for you. I¡¯m doing this so that in the future, I can repay your favor of saving my life that year.¡±


    Elias, David and Sasha boisterously utilized their Sky Realm powers, killing those who blocked their way. They were constantly laughing, and also moved towards Zander and others.


    In the complex, there was the last layer of defense that focused all the powers. However, it just begrudgingly coped with the impact of the four mighty forces.


    Watching the chaos and pandemonium Sasha was overjoyed with a broad smile. Holding a jade ornamental hairpin in her hand, she gently walked towards the people of Zander.


    She raised her head, looking up at Zander on the high platform, grinned and said sweetly, ¡°Zander, come down here. As the master of this gorgeous building, if it¡¯s damaged, I will be upset.¡±


    Zander¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Even as the fight was going on she has already claimed the Alaister mansion to be hers, and although she was the weakest of all the Sky realm warriors here no one dared to say otherwise because of her intimate relationship with the Water Scorpion Tribe which was one of the four largest powerhouse of the Sea.


    Zander spewed with hatred, ¡°Whore, when you just came to Barren City, you were penniless and didn¡¯t even have a crystal to pay tax. If it weren¡¯t me who forgave you sometimes, you would not have even had a foothold in Barren City. Today, you¡¯re having the upper hand and plotting to take over MY family¡¯s fortune. Such a person like you will have a tragic end sooner or later.¡±


    Sasha became cold as she grunted coldly. ¡°When I entered Barren City, I didn¡¯t have money indeed. However, if it weren¡¯t for the Alaister family¡¯s dominating power at that time, with my cultivation base, I could have soon built up my own force. Zander, weren¡¯t you arrogant? You ignored me, looked down on me, and now, are you regretting it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing these words, Ecarus suddenly laughed, shook his head, and said, ¡°So, the rumor¡¯s true.¡±


    Elias and David also cracked an interested smile, looking at Sasha with a weird visage.


    In Barren City, the comments about her relationship were never good.


    It was said that when this woman first came to Barren City, she was only at the Nirvana Realm. She was a concubine in the Endless Sea.


    However, the main wife sent some people to kill her, continuously chasing after her so that she couldn¡¯t stay in the Endless Sea anymore and eventually had to take refuge in Barren City.


    When she arrived at Barren City, she was severely injured and penniless. She couldn¡¯t even afford the cost of living.


    At that time, this woman had nothing except for her weak body. It was said that she came to the Alaister family alone, wanting to use her beauty in exchange for the status in Barren City in the hope that Zander would marry her, as she wanted to rely on the Alaister family¡¯s power to avenge and get a particular position in Barren City.


    Unfortunately, Zander seemed to know that she was not honest. He directly refused her, just gave her some crystals and sent her away.


    This woman didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to be grateful to him. She even told people that she had a relationship with hum, making them mistakenly think that Zander and her really had an ambiguous relationship.


    Many of the Alaister family warriors also heard the news that she had made up herself. Although Zander denied it, they still didn¡¯t dare to take her tax, which allowed her to gain a foothold in Barren City.


    With the ambiguous rumor, she gained a status in Barren City. She often took the Alaister family¡¯s fame for granted, doing business in Barren City, helping her reinforce her foothold.


    ¡°Regret?¡± Zander looked cold. He grinned and said contemptuously. ¡°The fact that such a Bitch like you didn¡¯t join our family is actually our big luck. I will never fancy such an incestuous woman like you, who I see as a slut, a whore cheaper than an ugly slave.¡±


    ¡°Zander, such a fickle, scant and righteous man! Since you don¡¯t like me, I will ruin you.¡± Sasha was enraged. Her eyes were full of hatred and viciousness. She said with a cold voice, ¡°I will destroy all of you today, letting you wish to die than to live.¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Ecarus suddenly burst into laughter, clapped his hands and said, ¡°Love gives birth to hatred. Very interesting, very interesting! I even thought that it was just a rumor and nothing that could be true.¡±


    ¡°If you want something of ours, you must be ready to die for it.¡± Zander said.


    Sasha looked ferocious and snarled, ¡°I will destroy everything and kill all of you bastards Alaister.¡±


    ¡°What a dramatic scene¡­ Why is it that every time I come to Alaister family, the situation is worst than last time.¡± A voice ranged through the whole area, as a young man suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Berkan!¡± On the platform, Alaister Myles (Leylin cousin)and the others suddenly shouted, revealing surprised faces.


    ¡°Great Grandpa once said that in our most difficult times, Berkan would appear.¡± Myles muttered with an unbelievable expression.


    Previously just before the confrontation, when everyone from the family was discussing what to do about the dark fate before them.


    Zander said these words, although no one thought much of it before but now all of the Alaister descendants immediately cheered up.


    In the crucial time, Berkan really did come!


    The young man with a carefree expression was strolling around amidst the warriors, who looked like a pack of wolves. He grinned and walked step by step, attracting all the warriors¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Whom should I start killing from?¡± Leylin swept his gaze around the battlefield looked at Sasha and Ecarus, disregarding everyone around, revealing a domineering look.


    Suddenly before anyone can say or do anything an evil, murderous and suffocating aura quietly flowed out from his body, and gradually spread in all directions.


    Leylin¡¯s undulation was so overbearing and suffocating that everyone forgot to breathe for a second.


    ¡°Spirit realm!!??¡± Ecarus, David, Elias and Sasha¡¯s complexion immediately paled with a horrifying expression plastered on their face.


    Although Leylin is only a Third Sky Of Sky Realm but with his monstrously pure Profound Qi, terrorizing physical stats and ridiculous vitality the pressure released from him is no less than a Spirit Realm warrior.


    Such an incredible power!


    Everyone was suddenly chilled.


    ¡°Go tell that long tongue liar


    Go and tell that midnight rider


    Tell the rambler, the gambler, the back biter


    Tell ¡¯em that God¡¯s gonna cut ¡¯em down¡±


    While singing an ominous song that seems to reverberate throughout the area and the lyrics pounding through the now shaken hearts of Ecarus and Sasha, Leylin kept walking forward, ignoring the crowd who was now chilled to the bone.


    ¡­.


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 430 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 417


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 421


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 430

 Chapter 421 413

    Chapter 421 413


    ¡°Berkan..? is it you?¡± Myles Alaister paused for a moment. His lips were dry as that humongous pressure from Leylin frightened him very much. He started to doubt about everything that he had just witnessed.


    Berkan is a Spirit Realm Warrior? How is this possible? How long has it been since he last saw him, just a few years Leylin was just at Earth Realm but now¡­ This is too surreal.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, looking at Myles on the platform and said, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? We entered the Chasm Battlefield together just five years ago, although we haven¡¯t been with each other for long I don¡¯t think I am so forgettable.¡±


    Myles smiled embarrassedly; he was both surprised and delighted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ecarus changed his face, subconsciously taking one step backward while his eyes were unpredictable. ¡°You are one of the Alaister?¡±


    Leylin glanced at him but didn¡¯t respond, the likes of Ecarus who are soon to be dead aren¡¯t worth his time and words.


    ¡°You, Why are you interfering!?¡± Ecarus grunted, trying to show his toughness.


    Leylin raised his head up, looking at Yang Zander. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, please prepare a good feast I am quite hungry meanwhile I¡¯ll deal with these trashes.¡±


    Zander was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Ecarus has the cultivation base of Second Sky of Sky Rea¡­..¡±


    Leylin waved his hand, ¡°He¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    All of the Alaister looked strange, wanting to say something more.


    ¡°Such an arrogant kid,¡± Sasha momentarily regained her composure trying to figure out the situation, she suddenly screamed and then hurriedly told the others, ¡°Everyone joins hands. I think this kid is most probably just using some trick, there is no way he¡¯s a Spirit Realm Warrior. Maybe he has some special secret treasure!¡±


    David, Elais and Ecarus also had the same intention. After listening to the woman, they all nodded with dark faces and wanted to take action right away.


    ¡°Thousands times zero is still zero.¡± Leylin smiled and waved his hands indifferently. A white, icy smog suddenly spread out like rippling water, storming everywhere, forming a layer of ice.


    At the same time, Leylin hairs and eyes suddenly turned white and a bone chilling aura erupted from his body.


    Ice Cold Flame flew out, turning into a star shaped snowflake and then disappeared Leylin¡¯s body.


    Leylin smiled and opened his left hand. A bunch of splendid rippling ice suddenly spread out.


    He shouted, ¡°Rank 4 Spell¡ª Ice Emperor Domain.¡±


    A white halo emerged from the Blood Vein Ring, and a bunch of ice crystals flashed. A ferocious and penetrating chilling aura flew out and rushed all around Leylin.


    After constantly and consistently providing sentient force to Ice Cold flame strengthening it¡¯s power as well as Leylin¡¯s own personal increase in cultivation. His control, proficiency as well as synergy with the Ice Cold flame has improved tremendously.


    Now, Leylin can also recreate the scene from all those years back when the mere aura of Ice cold Flame itself was able to freeze a whole island!


    The sharp, prickling coldness enveloped all the warriors around Leylin along with the four Sky realm warriors. The terrifying coldness could even ignore the spiritual defences and bore straight into the warrior¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    Everyone wanted to launch an attack, but suddenly felt an extreme numbness.


    ¡°What a beautiful scene¡­ ¡± Leylin looked around himself satisfied with the results of his spell. Being a Rank 4 Spell, although not backed by his Bloodline Arcane Arts ¡°Ice Emperor Domain¡± is still an overwhelming skill for Sky realm warriors, even average Spirit realm warriors may face some difficulties breaking through.


    Everywhere around Leylin, all the warriors were frozen into ice sculpture unable to move, speak and despairingly incapable of resisting. They just looked at Leylin with a blank gaze seemingly unable to comprehend what just transpired.


    ¡°When it snows, you have two choices: shovel or make snow angels. But we merely don¡¯t have enough snow to do either so let¡¯s solve that problem.¡± Leylin smiled with white lights sparking from his now milky eyes, Leylin pinched his fingers and suddenly snapped.


    Crack crack crack.


    The creepy cracking noise came out from the ice covering the warriors body, making the spectators Alaister family tremble and be chilled to the bone.


    As soon as he finished his action, cracks began to form on the ice sculpture running through the body of the warriors.


    Boom


    With a snap the ice sculpture fall down along with the dissected body parts of hundreds of warriors!


    It was like someone crushed them, even their blood was frozen. The scene was too quite and eerie, as if the death and dismemberment of hundreds of warriors wasn¡¯t what actually happened here but rather just someone casually destroying many inanimate ice sculpture BUT everyone knew that these ice sculpture were real and powerful men who were reduced into nothingness.


    They even couldn¡¯t let out a cry.


    Leylin beamed a smile, looked at the only four remaining ice sculpture which was the four Sky realm warriors. He gently shook his head. ¡°You guys just stay put, I¡¯ll just go rejoin with my family.¡±


    Nearly eight hundred warriors around the Alaister family were killed without even a chance to retaliate!


    The four Sky realm warriors witnessed the scene hardly able to stabilize themselves. It was difficult for them to maintain their sentience, trying all they could to resist the penetration of the chilling energy into their Sea of consciousness.


    But now witnessing such a cruel reality, they were in horror and disbelief.


    Ecarus, David, Elias and Sasha were so petrified that they didn¡¯t dare have any hope to win, they just wanted to run away from this nightmare.


    Leylin reversed into his normal self, ignoring the four, walking straight to the main building of the Alaister family. When he came to the gate, someone bent down and opened the door for him.


    An Alaister warrior bowed his head with a respectful and frightened face. ¡°Young master Berkan.¡±


    Leylin nodded at him. With the warrior leading the way, he calmly mounted to the platform on the top of the building.


    Earth-shaking scene was behind him, but he seem to not care. He still looked calm, not showing any of his thoughts.


    Not long afterward, hr went to the place where all the Alaister warriors were gathering. Zander was waiting with a cheerful face.


    Nodding to him, Leylin softly called, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Zander continually nodded, laughed, and said, ¡°Good boy! People say that a person will change after being gone for only three days. You didn¡¯t just change that simply. Hahaha. One cannot believe it indeed. Hahaha. The Alaister family finally has a successor. Even if Great Grandpa doesn¡¯t come out from the Demon Area, this kid can still keep Barren City safe and stable as a rock table.¡±


    Leylin smiled, looked at Myles, Mandy, Rosalie and Luna said, ¡°Good to see you again.¡±


    Everyone stepped forward and hugged him warmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you come back.¡± Myles patted his shoulder and said loudly, ¡°You should have come earlier; we were almost unable to resist. If you were a little bit later, you would probably have seen your big brother¡¯s dead body.¡±


    Leylin rolled his eyes and shook his head taking a close look at everyone¡¯s expression. Although he could clearly see reverence and awe in their eyes but he didn¡¯t see any fear towards him either.


    Leylin has always heard the rumours that the Alaister has a very strong family bond, and their blood bond is extremely thick but he doubted it¡¯s mostly an exaggeration. Although not as extreme as Magus World, people in general are pragmatic here as well but currently Leylin couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.


    Normally everyone even the closest kins would be afraid of such a genius like Leylin, trying to create distance from genuinity and lean towards currying favours but he could see that all of the Alaister were truly happy from his growth and if nothing else they wanted to take him as their role model.


    ¡®So very amusing¡­ but is this really a genuine feeling or more like a bloodline shackles?¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but ponder about this issue but regardless of the answer, he knows that this Alaister family could easily become a trustworthy subordinate.


    But before that he needed to reassure everyone about their future.


    ¡°Everyone, I know that we in the Barren City are mostly isolated from outside world without any way to contact and even know about the overall situation in Endless Sea..¡± Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Leylin spoke.


    ¡°The situation up above is currently very delicate, the warriors from the Endless Sea and the combined forces of the Devils and Demons have reached a stalemate but.. it¡¯s going to change soon.¡±


    ¡°A change for the betterment of the Alaister family!¡±


    ¡°I got news from a friend from the Fourth Demon Area, saying that Great Grandpa has escaped the Demon King¡¯s confinement. But he still has something to do in the Demon Area. Something big is coming soon. ¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, all the Alaister cheered up, revealing an extreme joy on their faces.


    They just needed a confirmation.


    Leylin just gave it to them. Everyone put on the happy face again and nodded continually.


    Especially Zander, he was totally overjoyed. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re worth the trust of your Great Grandpa. That year, when Grandpa let Yamaduti go to the Quiet Cloud Place to pick you up, we didn¡¯t understand it. But now, we realize Grandpa¡¯s sharp eyes. How could he see your potential? We greatly admire Great Grandpa¡¯s vision.¡±


    Leylin smiled, came to Zander, and looked down below towards the four sculpture and said. ¡°Lets get this over with.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with him.¡± Leylin spread his hands towards David, he opened his palms wide and suddenly he clasped his hands and with a boom the ice sculpture surrounding him crushed.


    David was crushed as if a giant¡¯s palm had clenched him into smithereens. He tragically died on the spot in the end.


    What about a Sky Realm warrior?


    Under Leylin might, they are just weaklings!


    ¡°Him too.¡± Leylin looked at Elias and the scene replayed itself.


    After David¡¯s and Elias¡¯s deaths, there was only Ecarus and Sasha left.


    ¡°Uncle I have crushed the cultivation of this annoying pest, he¡¯s a traitor of our Alaister family¡¯s goodwill. I¡¯ll give him to you to punish and make an example to show everyone we are not to be triffled with. ¡± Leylin pointed at Ecarus and offered to Zander.


    Zander nodded gently sending a servant to retrieve him and send into prison, while Ecarus was dragged into imprisonment Zander smiled savagely looking at him, it seems he¡¯s eagerly looking forward to a good time.


    ¡­


    ¡°This woman¡­.¡± Zander suddenly frowned looking at Sasha and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with her. Her backer is Bennett Wayne of the Water Scorpion Clan, who has the cultivation base of First Sky of Spirit Realm.¡±


    Although Zander really hated the guts of Sasha, he couldn¡¯t help but worry because although Leylin is undoubtedly strong, Bennett¡¯s reputation was popular in Barren City for a long time.


    Any of the warriors who came to Barren City all knew that the Water Scorpion Clan would definitely take vengeance on those they begrudged. They knew how powerful and cruel Bennett Wayne, the brother of the patriarch of the Water Scorpion Clan, was. If it weren¡¯t for him to act as her backing, Sasha would have died soon.


    ¡°Offending Bennett means offending the Water Scorpion Clan. If so, setting the foothold in Barren City will be unfavorable. If we can go back to the Endless Sea, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of him. But now¡­¡± Zander sighed.


    ¡°Just a First Sky of Spirit Realm doesn¡¯t have the sway power to affect me.¡± Leylin sneered.


    Previously before leaving Endless Sea, Leylin has valiantly slayed the Demon Master Mahishaasur who although was only at First Sky of Spirit Realm but had the prowess no less than a Second Sky expert, especially with the Boundless Demon Saber.


    Leylin has absolutely no fear for Bennett, even without using his all force he can deal with such a character.


    Leylin don¡¯t even need to act himself, the King of Demonic Insect which was now under his commands would be more than happy to play with Bennett.


    Simple Spirit realm warriors, even a Second sky of Spirit realm for that matter is not formidable enough in his eyes. Only someone with the Third Sky of Spirit Realm can make him serious and even among them, only those who have peered into the True God realm reaching half a step into it can endanger him.


    Leylin looked at the frozen body of Sasha and looked around and spoke up loudly, ¡°Come on out Bennett Wayne, I suppose you don¡¯t want to pick up this woman¡¯s dead body.¡±


    Everyone was suddenly startled in fear because of his arrogance. Even Zander was stunned, he couldn¡¯t help but intervene wanting to have Leylin take a step back but Leylin was too aloof and uncaring.


    Farther away, some other Sea Tribes members from various races with different appearances exposed themselves quietly.


    The Sea Tribes masters who did business in Barren City had known that the Alaister family would have a big change today. They used to have a neglectful attitude, as they thought that the family would be removed from the city today. They eagerly waited for the situation to be steadied before coming and cleaning up the Alaister family¡¯s belongings.


    However, Leylin¡¯s clamor that came from the Alaister¡¯s complex was really arrogant, which surprised some Sea Tribes members who were secretly gathering, as they didn¡¯t know what was really happening.


    With their curiosity, they all came closer to have a better look and realized the situation here was not going as they had imagined.


    The frozen dead bodies of hundreds of warriors were extremely eye-catching. The Sea Tribes masters came over to see, and their looks immediately changed just after a quick glance. They subconsciously looked at Leylin on the platform with batting eyes and astonishment.


    ¡°Is that kid who killed all of them? It¡¯s impossible. This guy¡¯s still young. What happened?¡± More than ten Sea Tribes¡¯ men were very confused, curiously assuming the situation.


    ¡°Whatever happened, this kid is too arrogant. He dares to even call out Bennett Wayne.¡±


    ¡°He dare to provoke our Sea Tribes? Who does he thinks he is? King Abaddon? I can see that he don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    ¡°Even when Abaddon Alaister was still powerful, he still had to be polite when facing us. How can he be so impudent?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Brat, get out of Barren City. This place doesn¡¯t welcome you.¡±


    ¡°Get out of Barren City!¡±


    For the time being, the Sea Tribes members were full of rage. They scolded and shouted at Leylin.


    Leylin didn¡¯t bat at eye at them, he was too lazy to bother with these weaklings rather he was more concerned about the many powerful presence who are encircling the Barren City.


    ¡®They are testing the situation. That Bennett guy must be coming screaming just about.. ¡±


    ¡°Who dares to kill my woman?¡±


    ¡®now.. ¡®


    A voice arose from the southeast of Barren City. A gray figure quickly flew over from the clouds. The water steam above Barren City rapidly condensed, and in the middle of the mist appeared gray shadow.


    A harsh and cold atmosphere enveloped Barren City entirely, agitating everyone¡¯s soul. It was producing an uncomfortable feeling like being watched by a scorpion.


    ¡°Hahaha. I didn¡¯t expect the Alaister to have such an arrogant kid. Really interesting!¡± The gray shadow in the mist grinned and released a cold aura. A strong surging spirit suddenly shrouded Sasha¡¯s ice covered body and melted it away.


    Sasha, who was in panic and fright previously, immediately relaxed as soon as she was freed, as if she just took a tranquilizer. She smiled and flashed her enchanting figure, meandering her body and then shouted prettily, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Babe, this arrogant guy tried to kill me. Please teach him a lesson in humility.¡±


    Bennett burst into laughter, despising Leylin and then ridiculing him. ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that the Alaister family can have such a good seedling. Unfortunately, he¡¯s going to be destroyed in my hands. Hahaha. Eradicating the Alaister family¡¯s hope of revitalizing in the future¡¯s also a big pleasure.¡±


    ¡­


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 429 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 418


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 422


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 431

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Bennett Wayne finally appeared, he looked at the now free Sasha and grinned.


    ¡°You finally come.¡± Sasha smiled and said shyly.


    ¡°Of course I did my little seductress..¡±


    Bennett looked at Sasha lustfully and she also reciprocated by acting seductively.


    ¡°But before I enjoy you, let me deal with this imp.¡± Bennett turned towards Leylin and smiled with raw menace.


    A two-meter-long scorpion tail jutted out behind his back. It curved and swayed in the air, producing a burst of chilling, surging energy that froze everyone¡¯s heart.


    Leylin wore a cold face, sneered, ¡°You aren¡¯t worth my time. Go get him!¡±


    Leylin ordered and a bunch of light suddenly flew out from the Blood Vein Ring. The King of Demonic Insects instantly appeared and stormed toward Bennett Wayne.


    ¡°The King of Demonic Insects, level eight beast!¡± Some Sea Tribes warriors who knew the origin of the King of Demonic Insects couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in fear, expressing frightened faces.


    The King of Demonic Insects was a level eight beast that could be compared to a Spirit Realm warrior. As it had been through many years of arduous cultivation, its strength was not much lower than that of a Second Sky of Spirit Realm human warrior. It also knew soul attacks. As soon as the King of Demonic Insects came out, energy fluctuations diffused and enveloped Barren City entirely.


    Immediately, all the warriors were affected. They realized that their consciousness was a little fuzzy, and their spirit became difficult to concentrate.


    It was because the King of Demonic Insects¡¯ surging spirit had aimed at Bennett only. If it spread all of its spiritual power, the warriors would suffer more tragically.


    Bennett¡¯s face also changed and became serious. Seeing the King of Demonic Insects dashing over, he cried, ¡°A level eight beast, no wonder why you¡¯re that arrogant.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to neglect and quickly launched all of his powers. His scorpion tail made sizzling sounds and rippling lights that naked eyes could see, forming a beam of light that shot towards the King of Demonic Insects. In that light beam, the King of Demonic Insects¡¯ speed slowed down, but it still kept dashing towards Bennett.


    His scorpion tail urged the strength. Bennett¡¯s face convulsed, and a strange piece of mask quickly grew up on his face.


    A sinister aura was released from him, which made the area surrounding him explode continually. Some structures of the Alaister¡¯s building were shaken, apparently getting affected from his energy.


    Once a Spirit Realm warrior released his power, it could affect the movement of heaven and earth energy.


    The energy that he gathered made the vital force at the bottom of the sea stir up, resulting in a huge change in the sea that rose all the water around.


    Bennett shouted, wanting to cross the King of Demonic Insects to directly behead Leylin. The King of Demonic Insects seemed to know his intention. When he launched his power, many powerful spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly lined up and darted towards him.


    Bennett was flying over, but then suddenly became stagnant in the void while his face showed a pained look.


    Leylin stood on the platform, indifferently looking at Bennett and the King of Demonic Insects fighting.


    ¡®One, two.. three. There are three more Spirit Realm Experts here but none of them seems to have malicious intent. Even if they were to stand in my way I can deal with them if I go all out, but it would be a very troublesome situation if they all join forces and obstruct me allowing ¡®him¡¯ to come here as well.¡¯ Leylin thought to himself as he gauged all the hidden yet explosive auras surrounding the Barren City.


    A full on confrontation to the death isn¡¯t a scenario in line with Leylin goals, this is still the world of Sea tribes. They are much stronger here and to become their enemy without reason isn¡¯t smart. Especially when they have a warrior who is hailed as the single most strongest warrior even when putting the Endless Sea experts in the equation.


    ¡®I guess I should end it quickly, it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t kill this idiot otherwise the Sea tribe would turn against me for sure.¡¯


    Seeing Bennett be hindered by a level eight beast, the Sea Tribes warriors who were waiting around all had a surprised visage


    At this moment, they thought that Leylin feared nothing because he had a level eight beast.


    Those who wanted to take the opportunity to launch their attacks had to be docile, and quietly moved backward on seeing the King of Demonic Insects.


    Outside the Alaister family¡¯s walls, many clans of the Sea Tribes were slowly gathering. It seemed that all the Sea Tribes hotshots dwelling in Barren City already knew about the situation here. Intimidating aura rippled from time to time from the city.


    It was unknown how many Sea Tribes supreme hotshots were hiding in Barren City, using special ways to conceal their auras and secretly observing the situation that was happening with the Alaister family.


    The young man, who was now the focus of everyone, was standing upright like a sharp sword.


    Leylin stood proudly on the platform with a calm appearance. Under the crowd¡¯s attention, he was not distressed but very relaxed.


    A First Sky of Spirit Realm warrior was blocked by a level eight beast. He couldn¡¯t chop off that demonic insect; on the contrary, he kept retreating. Eventually, Bennett showed a sign of not being able to resist any longer.


    This change terrified many Sea Tribes members, which changed their attitude towards the Alaisters.


    Even if a dominant force had declined, its intimidation would exist for life.


    They thought that as King Abaddon was in confinement of the Demon Kings, it would lead to a major change for the Alaister family. However, in the most difficult time, a young man appeared from nowhere.


    As soon as he launched his blow, he immediately caused the tragic deaths of all of his opposers. Moreover, he released a level eight demonic beast that brought Bennett a miserable time.


    This huge contrast frightened all the warriors who thought that the Alaister family would be removed from the Barren City today.


    Those who stayed hidden in the dark with the intention of having a share of the cultivating materials didn¡¯t want to show up now, as they continued to hide their auras, waiting to see the situation before making their decision.


    ¡®The fight is stagnating, this scorpion guy isn¡¯t going all out. This won¡¯t do, I need to incense him. Oh well although I can¡¯t kill him, you are pretty disposal.¡¯


    Leylin who was looking at the fight suddenly turned to look at Sasha, with cold eyes.


    Sasha¡¯s graceful body trembled. She suddenly had a feeling of insecurity and moved back subconsciously, looking for protection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make any moves against me, or you will regret it afterward.¡± Sasha gritted and shouted crazily, trying to show her toughness which was contrary to what she felt inside.


    ¡°Your atrocities can¡¯t go unpunished, I sentence you to die a gruesome death.¡± Right after Leylin finished his words, a small gravitational field hovered above Sasha all of a sudden.


    Her body shot straight up to the sky. The gravitational field stirred up her Profound Qi, preventing her from activating the defensive barrier.


    Sasha didn¡¯t even have time to scream as her plump and mesmerizing body was obliterated into countless small pieces by the ridiculous grinding power of the Gravitational Field.


    The Sea Tribes and human warriors around all felt chilled to the bone. They were mute instantly.


    The Sea Tribes members who shouted the loudest just now were frightened to death. They didn¡¯t dare to even look at Leylin. They were afraid that he would suddenly take action and chop them off.


    ¡°Kid, you dare to kill my woman? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Seeing Sasha¡¯s death, Bennett was enraged and roared.


    ¡°Save yourself first.¡± Leylin snorted disdainfully. A kind of surging energy that frightened people¡¯s souls immediately flowed out from his body.


    Negative energy overflowed torrentially, and its strength quickly grew up. The aura of the mystical power suddenly arose from Leylin¡¯s body.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle.


    The massive protective halo above Barren City produced strange noises. This halo was built by Spirit Realm warriors, yet it seemed to be unable to withstand these powerful surging energies, showing a sign of rupture.


    The faces of the Sea Tribes warriors changed while Alaister family members eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Everyone suddenly felt that even breathing was difficult, as if there was a lofty mountain pressing their heads down, making their knees so flabby that they all almost kneeled on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from that kid!¡±


    ¡°God, how could it be? How can that kid have such violent energy? Did I just have an illusion?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Bennett Wen¡¯s complexion changed, revealing a trace of surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°You¡­you have this energy?¡±


    Leylin grinned, feeling the torrential energy movement and then concentrated his power into his hands.


    ¡°Death Seal!¡±


    Leylin left hand stretched out and pressed upwards toward Bennett.


    Death Seal manifested in his left hand; sparkling handprints suddenly gathered and formed a violent Death Seal attacked Bennett.


    As soon as the Death Seal was formed, in the ear-splitting growls and howls, an enormous handprint, which was as big as a small mountain bringing along a stunning fierce aura, quickly covered him.


    The Death seal turned into a bunch of blood lights came out from his palms. A violent, evil, desolate energy spread out. At this moment, the surging energy caused unimaginable changes.


    Seeing the incoming ferocious attack, Bennett immediately left the encirclement of King of Demonic Insect.


    Bennett¡¯s scorpion tail made rattling sounds. His cheeks were full of scales. A halo of dark brown lights rippled from his body, forming a light pillar that fiercely collided with the Death Seal.


    Crack.


    The light pillar that had just been formed by the dark brown lights fainted considerably and smashed afterwards as soon as it touched the Death Seal.


    It was unexpected that Bennett one full-power strike could not resist even for an instant.


    Everyone was frightened beyond their wits.


    The Death Seal with its unpreventable force was still dashing over.


    The evil surging energy of the Death Seal was simply earth-shattering.


    Bennett paled. He had no more courage at this moment, and he retreated hurriedly. Death Seal seemed to keep chasing after him.


    No matter where he dodged, the haybringer of chaos and ride of desolation would pursue him closely, making him arduously run away. Even the King of Demonic Insect was astounded by Leylin¡¯s earth shaking strength and retreated far away to not become a collateral.


    The whole Barren City seems to have turned upside down into a mess and a death domain enslaved everyone.


    The Sea Tribes warriors were terrified.


    ¡°Enough!¡± A cold voice arose from the crowd of the Sea Tribes as a member of the Water Scorpion Clan flying out.


    In just a blink of an eye, he had shielded in front of Bennett. The man frowned and spread both his hands. Numerous green patterned-light beams emitted from his palms, darting towards the Death Seal. In those green patterned beams appeared the illusions of thousands of toxic scorpions. Each scorpion was releasing a cold aura, aiming at the bloodshot eyes on the Death upanishad.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Bennett shouted in excitement. He hurried to sway his scorpion tail to release the same green patterned light, blending with the other¡¯s light.


    More illusions of poisonous scorpions appeared inside the green light. This green light somehow had a miraculous effect, as if it was like a muddy puddle that could slow down the malicious death seal hacking down on Bennett.


    ¡°You are the patriarch Otis Wayne of the Water Scorpion Clan?¡± Leylin looked at the person floating in the sky.


    Leylin said softly with a bow, ¡°I wonder about the intentions of Patriarch Otis coming here.¡±


    Otis and Bennett looked pretty similar. They both had cold, dark, and thin faces. Cold light flared up from their eyes as they looked at Leylin, who was standing arrogantly at the Alaister family platform.


    Otis clasped his hands behind his back, snorted and said, ¡°Until now, my Water Scorpion Clan has had no grudges with the Alaister. This event is unexpected, and Bennett has caused it himself alone. It isn¡¯t related to our Water Scorpion Clan.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The boisterous scene suddenly calmed down, as many members of the Sea Tribes looked at the patriarch of the Water Scorpion Clan.


    Otis coldly glared at his brother and shouted at him. ¡°Just because of a girl, you¡¯re fighting against our ally. Your discretion¡¯s getting worse.¡±


    Unexpectedly, he gave Bennett a lesson. Bennett paled, wanted to say something, but finally kept his mouth shut under the warning eye of his brother.


    ¡°Bennett got his lesson. I think we should stop here. Anyway, you¡¯ve killed that woman. I think you¡¯ve already vented your anger, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I see, it seems I have misunderstood the intentions of Lord Otis. It¡¯s best to look beyond such small misunderstandings¡­..After all we are allies.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± nodded Otis.


    Zander and the others also felt happy, nodding at each other.


    Otis words meant that his Water Scorpion Clan wouldn¡¯t have any different thoughts anymore. He seemed to know Leylin was really tough to go against, and he also knew that if he turned his back on the Alaister Family this time, it wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits to the Water Scorpion Clan in the future. So, he had expressed his attitude and thoughts to Leylin in front of everybody.


    But there was another reason why Otis chose to do this. Otis who had a calm expression on his face couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands behind his back together.


    He could feel some wrinkles appearing on them, Otis felt the peculiarity of the situation as soon as he stopped the momentum of the death seal. Although he¡¯s sure that he can heal himself back to normal after some time but such a show of upanishads comprehension as well as Leylin¡¯s powers also deterred him considerably.


    ¡°Our Naga Tribe¡¯s always maintained a good relationship with the Alaister. We always favor the Alaister Family¡¯s position in Barren City. No matter what, as long as members of the Alaister stay in Barren City, the order in the city will still be under the family¡¯s control. As the head of the Naga Tribe, I want to express myself here, too.¡± A soft voice arose among the people of the Sea Tribes. A beautiful female Naga wearing a bamboo veiled hat slowly walked forward.


    ¡°Matriarch of the Nagas!¡±


    ¡°She has also come here?¡±


    ¡°I can believe this woman¡¯s here.¡± Many of the Sea Tribes couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They were discussing with low voices and strange looks. Not everyone was surprised that the Matriarch of the Naga showed her support for the Alaister Family. She always had the best relationship with the family and there are even some rumours about her and King Abaddon but obviously no one dares to speculate too much further into it.


    ¡°We, the Silver Shark Clan, also want to express our ideas.¡± A tremor came from a tall building on the south of Barren City. People then saw a man wearing a silver robe coming towards Leylin from the top of that building. His face was vague from a distance.


    ¡°Ah, the patriarch of the Silver Shark Clan!¡±


    ¡°Is it true that all heads of the tribes have come to Barren City today? They do appreciate the Alaister Family.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t think that even the patriarch of the Silver Shark Clan has come here personally. It really surprises people.¡± Warriors from the Sea Tribes and the human race suddenly burst out in discussion with surprised eyes. The Silver Shark Clan was the strongest among the other clans of the Sea Tribes.


    Yashir Vikram, the patriarch of the Silver Shark Clan, had the cultivation base of Second Sky of Spirit Realm, whose intimidating name was famous among the Sea Tribes, as he had used his arrogance and coldness to swagger undersea for years. Apparently, he had never been defeated.


    That year, when Alaister Abaddon had entered the Spirit Realm and gone to the seabed, because of his arrogance, he had some dispute with Yashir. It was said that the two of them had a great fight undersea, but it wasn¡¯t clear who won. After that fight, the Silver Shark Clan approved the overlord position of the Alaister Family in Barren City.


    As Yashir was as powerful as Abaddon, and he was also the Spirit Realm warrior of the previous generation, he had a noble position among the Sea Tribes members. Many young Sea Tribe men idolized him. When this man was young, he had come to the Endless Sea and provoked many Spirit Realm warriors to engage in battles with him. And, they had rarely received news of him being defeated.


    No one had expected that he would be at Barren City today. Moreover, he had reaffirmed the overlord position of the Alaister Family in Barren City. The Silver Shark Clan was stronger than the Naga and the Water Scorpion Tribes. Also, Yashir was personally stronger than Laurel(Matriarch of the Naga) and Otis. It made his words heavier than theirs.


    ¡°Then I must express our gratitude instead of my family.¡± Leylin looked at all of them and said with a confident tone, not a bit worried about so many experts coming here at the same time.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re are as arrogant as Alaister Abaddon but you also have a way with words. A guy like you is truly dangerous. But, I like it.¡± Yashir smiled, then said mildly, ¡°No matter it¡¯s on the seabed or on the Endless Sea, the stronger ones have the voice. As you have demonstrated your sufficient capacity, we feel relieved to leave Barren City in your hands.¡±


    ¡°We will not betray your trust.¡± Leylin said with a friendly smile, but when he used the word ¡®betray¡¯ he seemed to imply something.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Intresting! Although the Silver Shark Clan won¡¯t bother with your stuff, you have to deal with the Black Flood Dragon Clan yourself. Haha, This time, the ones who want your Alaister Family to doom the most isn¡¯t us the Silver Shark Clan, or the Naga and the Water Scorpion Tribes. If you could earn the approval from that fella of the Black Flood Dragon Clan, then you can be considered to hold the whole Barren City in your hands.¡± Yashir laughed coldly as he was moving further and further. In just a short time, he had disappeared from the Barren City.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 432 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 419


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 423


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 432

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    After Yashir Vikram had left, Wayne brothers from the Water Scorpion Clan didn¡¯t linger; they looked at Leylin once and then left.


    Other Sea tribe warriors and those who didn¡¯t get involved in the whole ordeal saw that today¡¯s events were over, and hence gradually left. Not long after that, hotshots from Human Race and Sea Tribes in the Alaister Family also left in silence.


    Although a lot of people were offended and horrified because of Leylin¡¯s unrestrained killing of hundreds of warriors but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    After the approval of the Sea tribes and their obvious disinterest to get involved in the matter, the Alaister family once again regained their supreme position amongst the human force in Barren City and the whole Sea community for that matter.


    People with scheme and whatnot were left with nothing but remorse and dread, and as for pacifying the overall situation Leylin couldn¡¯t give a flying fuck.


    Others only had two options now, either swallowing the bitter pill of defeat and suppression or to ask for help from the Endless Sea¡¯s other forces.


    But it¡¯s highly unlikely that anyone could do anything to Leylin in Barren City. Even if Leylin enemies were to find out about his exploit in Barren City; sending a strong warrior to deal with Leylin would be very unlikely because of many repercussions.


    First of all the Sea tribe would definitely not sit still if anyone were to swagger in their territory. There has always been bad blood among the two forces.


    In the past, the Sea tribe had also tried invading the Endless Sea thousands of years ago, just to retreat in painful defeat.


    But the invasion caused catastrophic losses for both forces, crippling a huge part of their forces.


    The warriors in the Endless Sea have always been very racist and unaccepting of other tribes. And Sea tribes had also adopted a hostile relationship with them, it was only the Alaister family in thousands of years that was able to break the ice between the two forces and establish a super successful trade channel.


    But unfortunately ever since King Abaddon¡¯s confinement in the Demon Area and the Alaister Family¡¯s lost of control in Kyara Sea, it¡¯s been years since they stopped transporting rare cultivating materials for the Sea Tribes.


    This makes many members of the Sea Tribes who depend on the Alaister Yang Family uncomfortable.


    The Sea Tribe member has needs for materials for his cultivation, they had Alaister Family to exchange for it. But then, the supply stopped. Many people who don¡¯t have the materials to cultivate turn to bear the grudge.


    This situation created a vacuum, a void which was most definitely coveted by others. The Alaister Family has earned a fortune on the seabed through Barren City. Others would definitely be jealous and would want to redeem such an opportunity for themselves.


    Leylin knew for sure that this rebellion against the Alaister family in the Barren City is much more than what it appears on the surface. It¡¯s clear that all the forces that invaded the Alaister family today obviously had the unspoken support of the Four Sea tribes as well as the greedy ambition of other Endless Sea forces.


    But Leylin thinks that even if the Alaister were to be replaced, a harmonious trade and commerce relationship is very difficult to form.


    Regardless of whatever savage and arrogant image the Alaister Family has in the Endless Sea, the family always advocates honor and prestige. Their behavior and outlook makes them more reliable and trustful.


    Even King Abaddon isn¡¯t actually what others make him out to be, a lot of rumours about him are just propaganda.


    Leylin can literally feel the disdain in the eyes of Sea Tribe when they look at humans but against Alaister family, it¡¯s still very tolerable.


    Even today when all seemed lost and bleak, the presence of all the hotshots showed their favourable opinion of the family as a whole. Leylin is even sure that if the life of the family members were to be threatened they might have even stepped in to protect them, at least the direct descendants.


    This is a form of respect and consideration that King Abaddon has formed through all these years, if not for this assurance someone like him wouldn¡¯t have sent the family in tiger¡¯s den.


    These pagan tribes are much more trustworthy than humans, obviously they can also be greedy but they respect the favor of others and don¡¯t bite the hands that feed them.


    In this regard, no matter if it be the Sea Tribes, the Dark Dwellers or the Demon Dwellers, none of them are as cruel as humans, who can do anything to earn benefits.


    Now in the whole Sea tribe the only problem that the family could possibly have is the absence of approval from Nate Barrington, the legendary Third Sky of Spirit Realm and the leader of the Black Flood Dragon Clan.


    Nate Barrington presence had subdued human warriors for years, making the ones who had wild schemes towards the seabed content with their lot.


    Without him, perhaps Owen and Bret, and the others would have soon extended their tentacles to the undersea.


    Nate wasn¡¯t a friendly person, with an ill temper and cruel personality. In these recent years, he had never shown mercy to humans who dared to swagger in the seabed.


    Once there were humans who provoked the dignity of the Sea Tribes, he would definitely take action to make those wanton humans recognize the fierceness of the Sea Tribes.


    But Leylin isn¡¯t worried about him just yet and neither is scrapping for his approval. Instead he¡¯s more concerned about completing the purpose of his return to the Endless Sea.


    The Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard.


    During the time Leylin was returning to Endless Sea, Leylin tried to break the seal of the Blood Vein Ring. The Blood Vein Ring has given a lot of surprises to Leylin, from the Life and Death Seal, to the Five Devils, and Ramage.


    After Leylin tried to once again seer into its unending mysteries a bizarre, vague scenes were projected.


    It was some area on the seabed, covered with bones of beasts. Five-colored seawater was rumbling. The beast skeletons there were all dozens of meters tall, even taller than the main building of the Alaister Family in Kyara Sea.


    There was a three-hundred-meter dragon skeleton. The bones were numerous, and dense like a small mountain. It was really dreadful to watch for ordinary people.


    A strange halo was twinkling inside that massive skeleton. In the vague halo, he could see a coffin.


    Leonidas Larrington¡¯s Dark Body, one of the Bloodthirsty¡¯s Entourage of Eight¡­!


    Leylin still remembered the scene very vividly, the palpitations he felt while watching that projection are still fresh in his mind. From the moment he saw that scene, his goal became evident.


    ¡ªThe Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard, one of Bloodthirsty¡¯s Entourage of Eight ¨C the Dark Body of Leonidas Larrington!


    After the commotion in the Barren City died, Leylin retreated into seclusion in the Alaister family treasure vault stating he had an epiphany.


    Afterwards without alerting anyone he secretly left the Alaister mansion, Leylin didn¡¯t want anyone to follow his trails and also no one to disturb him.


    Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard is one of the forbidden lands of the Sea Tribe from where no one has ever come back alive and it would be very hectic if others knew he was planning to go there hence, Leylin left without informing anyone.


    Although Leylin was going in dark and didn¡¯t know the location of the Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard, it¡¯s just a small inconvenience for someone like him who¡¯s an expert in infiltration and information gathering.


    Well for someone who invaded from one Astral plane to another and reincarnated, knowing about a famous forbidden land ain¡¯t much anything.


    ¡­


    In the Silver Shark Clan territory.


    After getting adequate information Leylin went straight to the Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard. Along the way, he met some high-level beasts, but proactively avoided them creating no scene.


    The path he was taking wasn¡¯t actually smooth but with his strength and unorthodox method he was without any fear or danger.


    Eventually, on the seventh day of his departure, he reached the forbidden area which had a lot of skeletons of antiquity demonic beasts.


    At first glance, they were all large-sized white skeletons. Each beast skeleton was as translucent as jade, sparkling with strange rays on the seabed. It gave people a feeling of full energy.


    ¡°This place is full of chaotic energies, this must be it.¡± Leylin stood at his spot and muttered.


    ¡°Surprise me destiny.¡± Leylin smiled, then entered the area. Under the chaotic energies, he still walked forward calmly.


    After he had intruded the Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard, the Blood Vein Ring started to sparkle, unceasingly releasing an immense, misty, blood halo.


    The white skeletons of the beasts were so many that it was beyond people¡¯s imagination. At first glance, the whole area was covered with white bones.


    With a closer look, Leylin found out many smaller skeletons among the giant beast skeletons. Those skeletons had different shapes with the signature of the Sea Tribes.


    Thousands of years had gone by, and this ancient dragon graveyard had buried so many strong warriors of the Sea Tribes who came to discover the secrets of the Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard. Even Nate Barrington himself is afraid of intruding here, this fact just testify how dreadful this place is.


    Lots of proud experts and arrogant geniuses have lost their life in this dreadfully catastrophic place.


    ¡°The negative energy here is even more powerful than the Ouroboros Clan¡¯s Phosphorescent Swamp in the central continent.¡±


    Phosphorescent dots flew out from inside the skeletons from time to time. They were floating in the water, gazing like the eyes of demons.


    The surging, cold and evil energies permeated the area. These kinds of energies were really massive. They created numerous vortexes that naked eyes couldn¡¯t see. If someone carelessly got in one of the vortexes, they would be devoured, leaving nothing behind.


    The scary rumours about this place grew in Leylin mind and he agreed that they weren¡¯t an exaggeration.


    But as expected, although these energies with intimidating attributes were moving chaotically around him, they didn¡¯t storm over. When these scary energies came near him and contacted the halo from the Blood Vein Ring, they would scatter proactively.


    The Blood Vein Ring was like a life-protecting amulet. As it was glittering, it could prevent all kinds of energy attacks which could even kill God Realm warriors. Along the way, he didn¡¯t encounter any danger.


    ¡°Since the Blood Vein Ring has shown me this scene, it¡¯s also capable of letting me drive through to my destination.¡±


    The forbidden place that discolored people was as peaceful as any garden to him.


    Evidently the Blood Vein Ring was genuinely related to this forbidden place or more correctly it¡¯s related to Leonidas Larrington¡¯s Dark Body.


    With the Blood Vein Ring to guide him here, he was not worried that he would fall into dangerous situations.


    ¡°A.I.Chip Scan the Blood Vein Ring and investigate it¡¯s constitution.¡±


    ¡°Beep! Task Established!¡­.Estimated time till completion: ???¡±


    ¡®Can¡¯t say I am surprised.¡¯


    The Blood Vein Ring was releasing a blood-like halo that could prevent all intrusions of evil forces in the lofty dragon¡¯s tomb. Along the way, all kinds of energies in the forbidden place had to disperse around him and couldn¡¯t attach to his body.


    Leylin was gliding among all sorts of white skeletons. As he didn¡¯t encounter any risks, he directly entered and marveled at a three-hundred-meter skeleton of the lofty dragon.


    The skeleton was snow-white, with a twinkling brilliance. The white frame of the lofty dragon stayed inside the house made of demonic beasts¡¯ skeletons.


    Right under the Yellow Dragon skeleton lay a giant black crystal coffin. The coffin lid was covered with all kinds of peculiar patterns, which looked pretty similar to the patterns on the Blood Vein Ring. It seemed like they were moving slowly.


    An old, desolate, rude, and unreasonable aura vehemently burst out from the black coffin that shook people. The blood halo emitting from the Blood Vein Ring suddenly became fiercer, releasing a scarlet light beaming over the black coffin.


    The mysterious patterns on the coffin seemed like they were revived, moving faster on the coffin. A dark, evil energy shot out from there.


    BANG!


    The lid of the coffin exploded into pieces.


    A black iron puppet that was around three meters tall sat up in the coffin. This puppet was covered in iron armor, which seemed to grow directly on its body, connected perfectly without any gaps or slits.


    This puppet wore an ink-black ferocious mask that exposed only its swarthy, empty pupils. The color of its pupils was vague.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    A strong heartbeat reverberated from the puppet. It seemed like it had an extremely exuberant heart that could transport the world-shaking dark energy for the puppet¡¯s body.


    The puppet got up from the coffin, looking at the Blood Vein Ring.


    A scarlet beam shot out from the Blood Vein Ring, shining directly onto the pupils of the puppet. The black pupils of the puppet gradually turned dark red, and it seemed like there was a drop of blood inside each of its pupils, which was really terrifying.


    A strange soul fluctuation was generated from the scarlet light, pouring into the puppet. Deep inside the puppet¡¯s pupils, an illusion of the immense blood sea with countless skeletons of many clans could be seen.


    Corpse laid everywhere, piling up like mountains. Blood gushing out from those corpses had generated all sorts of sinister patterns. It was like some soul ritual had been performed. Seemed like the red beams from the Blood Vein Ring had activated this antiquity Demogorgon.


    The puppet in the coffin received the mysterious scarlet light from the Blood Vein Ring in silence. Seemed like it was about to be woken up from some ancient, intimidating place, and brought back to this world.


    A black light started to shoot out from the puppet. This dark light was filled with a terrorizing, destructive aura. The meaning of this puppet¡¯s existence somehow was to destroy everything in this world, bringing this world into the endless darkness.


    Leylin stood in front of that puppet and sensing the dark, devastating aura from it.


    Leylin eyebrows were furrowed because he felt a huge intimidating pressure from the puppet.


    ¡°This is the most formidable existence that I have ever met in this world, not even the Demon Kings are equivalent to this. And they are at the Third Sky of Spirit Realm! If I were to compare it¡¯s somewhere between Third to Four Star of Morning Star Magus which is homologous to a peak Third Sky of Spirit Realm.¡±


    Leylin squinted his eyes, gazing attentively on that puppet.


    ¡®Leonidas Larrington¡¯s Dark Body, Is this like the White Bone Dharma clone of Demon King Apollyon? But the clone itself is a freaking Third sky of spirit realm, just how strong was the master himself? True God Realm, or maybe God King¡­. One cannot forgot that¡¯s it¡¯s been sealed for an unimaginable amount of time and it¡¯s still so intimidating. I even have a feeling that it¡¯s even more exquisite and mysterious than it already appears.¡¯


    ¡°And¡­ this is one of Bloodthirsty¡¯s Entourage of Eight, meaning there are seven more of these. And if this is just the Entourage, what is this Bloodthirsty? Their leader¡­ This Grace Mainland just got more interesting.¡± Leylin thought, and suddenly numerous beams of scarlet light radiated from the Blood Vein Ring, and all of them fell into the pupils of Leonidas Larrington Dark Body. The eyes of the puppet gradually become darker, just like the two dark suns that could absorb all light.


    Eventually, the light from the Blood Vein Ring ceased.


    A Soul Conscious Seal shot out from the Blood Vein Ring, darting to the host soul in his Sea of Consciousness.


    The Imperial Soul Imprint.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 433 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 420


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 424


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 433

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    ¡°Imperial Soul Imprint¡­¡± Leylin closed his eyes and felt the connection so abruptly established between him and the puppet.


    ¡°A.I.Chip Scan the imprint and look for any hidden problems.¡±


    [Beep! Task Established! Soul Imprint embedded into the host¡¯s sea of consciousness! Ability to control the spirit of the target at will. This imprint had reached an agreement with Leonidas Larrington¡¯s Dark Clone body. The host can use the Blood Vein Ring to wield the power of the imprint. No hidden problems found.]


    Leylin scratched his chin thoughtfully and his mind flickered, and the black iron puppet walked toward him. A malicious aura exuded from the puppet that brought a smile to his face.


    Leylin used the imprint in his host soul, letting his mind sink into it and sending out messages.


    As expected, the black iron puppet was changing its positions unceasingly according to his wishes.


    ¡°Pretty neat¡­ I can even use the A. I. Chip to control it¡¯s motion more perfectly. If such a formidable force is used adequately it would only become more lethal and dangerous.¡±


    ¡°War Devil!¡±


    Just as Leylin was about to leave, the Ice Cold Flame sent him its thought from inside the Blood Vein Ring. It seemed to be frightened.


    Leylin stopped his motion for a second, and immediately asked, ¡°You know about this thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s called a War Devil. These are puppets that were born for fighting, created by warriors of Antiquity Era. High-level War Devils can have the fighting imprint of their masters. That¡¯s how it could have its master¡¯s divine abilities. To refine a War Devil, it needs hundreds or even thousand years together with the consumption of endless resources of earth and firmament. It has to absorb the special energies from heaven and earth to be formed gradually. The aura on this War Devil is extraordinarily vicious. I think it has at least the power of Peak Spirit Realm.¡±


    ¡°It has such a glorious background.¡± Leylin looked at the War Devil with a hint of seriousness and surprise.


    The Antiquity Era was the dawn of the warriors, which had the strongest warrior in the legends. They said that there were some peerless warriors, whose powers even surpassed the God King limit. They had intimidating powers, and their bodies could leave the Grace Mainland to travel the vast celestial area.


    Leylin had some inkling about the origin of the Blood Vein Ring but now he¡¯s more and more intrigued. The Blood vein ring has a definite relationship with the War Devil, and the War Devil is a creation of Antiquity Era. With the renowned and transcendently impressive reputation of the warriors from that Era, it¡¯s probable that Blood Vein Ring may belong to a top level powerhouse.


    If it belongs to someone above the God King realm, then according to Leylin¡¯s speculation of the power system of Grace Mainland. That person could likely be a Throne! A Monarch! Similar to a Breaking Dawn Magus.


    ¡°But there is also a chance that it might belong to an even more intimidating and surreal existence.¡± Leylin thought as a deep frown appeared on his face. Although the Blood Vein Ring is akin to an outstanding artifact with innumerable benefits for Leylin, he still didn¡¯t want to get dragged into the calculations of a formidable being.


    ¡°*Sigh* Whatever, I am just merely at Morning Star Magus level even with all of my full power thinking about all this is no good. I should rather focus on what¡¯s before me. If someone what¡¯s to plot against me, it¡¯s not as if it¡¯s for the first time. He or she would also meet the same fate that all the others who tried before had.¡±


    Leylin curled his lips, looking at the puppet called War Devil.


    Looking at the War Devil, Leylin found that the chaotic energies here were silently transmitted into the War Devil puppet.


    All sorts of energies existing in the dragon¡¯s tomb had been attracted by the War Devil, and they were storming over, disappearing into the puppet¡¯s body. War Devil took them all. However, its aura wasn¡¯t increasing, but slowly retreating into its body.


    From the imprint in his host soul, Leylin knew that the dark energy in the War Devil¡¯s heart had been increasing fast. But the War Devil was as if it were a profound warrior who knew how to hide his intimidating aura. The imposing pressure was slowly gone.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t hurried, waiting for the War Devil to absorb the energy right inside the lofty dragon¡¯s skeleton.


    ¡°This is gonna cause a commotion, but with War Devil by my side I don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ..


    Outside the graveyard.


    In a base of Silver Shark territory.


    All of a sudden, Yashir Vikram who came to Silver Stone Fort just near the Ancient Lofty Dragon Graveyard to attend a congratulatory celebration for a warrior reaching Spirit Realm recognized some odd movement.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yashir was startled as he closed his eyes and felt the peculiarity more vividly.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes with a shocking look.


    ¡°Ancient Lofty Dragon Graveyard! What¡¯s happening?¡± Yashir was alerted as he immediately moved towards the outskirts of Ancient Lofty Dragon Graveyard.


    Thousands of years have passed by, and numerous hotshots of the Sea Tribes had intruded the place, but no one could come out alive. Yashir had also gone to look at the infamous place but didn¡¯t dare to intrude further than the outskirts, but now with such an anomaly he didn¡¯t have any option but to check it out.


    All kinds of chaotic energies inside the graveyard were disappearing rapidly. Those kinds of evil and peculiar energies wandering for hundreds of years inside the lofty dragon¡¯s tomb had been changed.


    This phenomenon had never happened before.


    Yashir had been living for so many years undersea, but he had never heard about this strange phenomenon in the Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard.


    Agitation gradually grew in him.


    ¡­.


    From inside Ancient Lofty Dragon Graveyard


    A few days had gone by.


    A dark air current pervaded in the water, drifting quickly while emitting blisters everywhere. There was some kind of peculiar power inside those blisters.


    In just a blink of an eye, several thousands of blisters appeared, then slowly gathered into a giant chunk of blister. However, that blister then disappeared into thin air as if some creature had devoured it.


    A long while later, a silhouette emerged from the graveyard, calmly walking towards this direction. Behind him walked a three-meter-tall black iron puppet.


    The hefty-built puppet was moving agilely, giving people a strange illusion of willow catkin.


    One man and one black iron puppet were walking like that towards the person standing in front of the tomb.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yashir¡¯s eyes brightened in shock.


    Leylin strolled over, not intending to dodge. He came in front of them and then curled his lips. ¡°Such a warm welcome.¡±


    ¡°You are the cause of all this, little Alaister boy.¡± Yashir¡¯s majestic body was shaken. Divine light shot out from his eyes as he was scrutinizing Leylin.


    Leylin smiled, bent down to greet him, then said with manners. ¡°Greetings, Lord Yashir Vikram.¡±


    ¡°You entered and came back from the Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard.¡± Yashir beamed a forced smile. ¡°I admit that I always looked down on you. But I can¡¯t imagine you could fulfill what the hotshots of the Sea Tribes couldn¡¯t do. You do have infinite potential.¡±


    Leylin smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yashir then turned his attention towards War Devil with an odd contemplating look in his eyes.


    After Leonidas Larrington¡¯s Dark Body had absorbed the chaotic energies inside the lofty dragon¡¯s tomb, it could hide its aura, completely concealing its crazy, ominous and imposing aura.


    Yashir, who was at the Second Sky of Spirit Realm felt something odd about this dark figure and kept an eye on this War Devil black iron puppet.


    The Soul Consciousness of the Second Sky of Spirit Realm warrior was released invisibly to peep on the mysterious features of the War Devil.


    However, as soon as his Soul Consciousness got there, it was as if it had fallen into the vast sea, echoing nothing at all. It was like his Soul Consciousness had been drawn into a black hole.


    The connection between him and the Soul Consciousness was also cut off, and he couldn¡¯t track it back.


    Yashir¡¯s countenance changed quietly, as his mind was struck and tense.


    Even Nate Barrington, who was at the Third Sky of Spirit Realm, couldn¡¯t devour his Soul Consciousness while leaving no trace like that.


    What was that fearful black iron puppet?


    Yashir was scared. He vaguely got something when eyeing Leylin.


    The anomalous event that happened in the lofty dragon¡¯s graveyard was obviously related to this black iron puppet. Perhaps, what caused it was this puppet.


    The more he thought about the matter, the more frightened he became when he looked at Leylin and the black iron puppet. Light flickered in his eyes as his heart was dreading.


    One should definitely not provoke this kid!


    Yashir had made up his mind that no matter what happened, he would not do anything that irritated him. At this moment, he knew his finding would change the future situation of the Endless Sea.


    Leylin himself was scary enough. Now, from the lofty dragon¡¯s tomb, he got a black iron puppet, which was in defiance of the natural order. In the Endless Sea, who could go against him?


    ¡°The Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard has always been the forbidden place on the ocean floor. Thousands of years have passed, and countless strong warriors have buried themselves there. No one was lucky enough to come back alive.¡±


    Suddenly Yashir eyes shone with radiant light. ¡°Why could you survive that place and even bring out with you such an intimidating black iron puppet?¡±


    Leylin wore a contemplating face before bursting out in laughter. He knew this cunning old folk had sensed something.


    ¡°Good fortune.¡± Leylin didn¡¯t have any change in visage. ¡°Fate brings fortune and fatality, sometimes it¡¯s not about what it is but rather who it is.¡±


    Yashir frowned, seriously considering the hidden meaning in his words.


    Yashir mused for a while, then sighed. ¡°Is it real destiny? The Antiquity Lofty Dragon Graveyard has buried many of my ancestors, but now its mystery¡¯s cracked by a human. Perhaps, you little fella have some connection with our Sea Tribes, eh?¡±


    Leylin laughed, ¡°Who knows¡­¡±


    Leylin looked at Yashir with a contemplating look, just when Yashir was about to ask him anything more Leylin opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Lord Yashir, do you know something about the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist?¡±


    Yashir¡¯s face changed as he was amazed. A strange light flashed in his eyes and he nodded.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been there myself, I have heard something about that place from our ancestors. Our Silver Shark Clan lives under the Vault of Heaven Sea Area, and that Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is in the East of the Vault of Heaven Sea Area. Among the Sea Tribes, our Silver Shark Clan is nearest to that place. Some precursors of our clan had been there. Most of them got lost. Some of them returned but couldn¡¯t tell the details inside the area. Only one precursor had met a human being in there.¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to go there? With your talent I am pretty sure you can make a name for yourself even there.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I am planning, I have already gone there once. ¡±


    ¡°You have been there!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that place deserves its reputation. Surely an eye opening adventure.¡±


    Yashir was once again shocked and looked at Leylin strangely, the more he got to observe him the more mysterious he seemed.


    ¡°The inside of the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist is very mysterious, for you to go and return safely is a testimony to your talent as well as your luck. As far as I¡¯ve known, there are so many marvelous things in there¡­ For instance, the Life Original Fluid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s seems Lord Yashir is quite knowing of these things.¡± Leylin expression remained unchanged as if Yashir was talking about something completely foreign to him.


    ¡°Its a natural elixir which can give a Third Sky of Spirit Realm warriors a great chance to enter the True God Realm, reducing the possibility of failure and risks!¡± Yashir¡¯s eyes were brightened as he yelled, ¡°I think any Spirit Realm warriors would never forget a special thing like the Life Original Fluid once they hear about it. If he got this thing, I think Nate would directly seclude himself to cultivate and try to break through the True God Realm. Haha. Too bad this thing could be only directly seen, and not be wished for. Nate knows that, but he doesn¡¯t dare to keep dreaming.¡±


    Leylin listened to him with a calm smile on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist¡­ Have you ever heard about this?¡± Yashir¡¯s eyes were as bright as the torch as he grinned, then said, ¡°My precursor told us that the Life Original Fluid¡¯s somehow related to a level eight demonic beast. If I¡¯m not wrong, that beast¡¯s a corpse-eating demonic insect, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly. He could see from a mile away what was Yashir¡¯s intention.


    The Life Original Fluid!


    To warriors at the Spirit Realm, if they knew about the Life Original Fluid, no one could press down their desire.


    The Silver Shark Clan lived near the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist. Many precursors of the Silver Shark Clan had come there, so they must know about the Life Original Fluid.


    Leylin had returned from the Dark Magnetic Noxious Mist, and he even had the King of Demonic Insects.


    ¡°I have it.¡± Said Leylin.


    Yashir was shaken and his eyes brightened.


    Opposite to Yashir¡¯s imagination, Leylin didn¡¯t dodge the question nor lied but rather admitted his assumptions without any hesitation, as if he didn¡¯t care about any potential threat it may bring him.


    But then again looking at the silent yet fearsome creature behind him, Yashir could guess where his confidence comes from.


    ¡°Do you really have it?¡± Yashir was also stirred up. He was at the Second Sky of Spirit Realm, and soon, he would reach Nate¡¯s realm. With a drop of the Life Original Fluid, he would have a more substantial chance to enter the True God Realm. Thinking about this temptation, he couldn¡¯t hold it.


    The Spirit Realm warriors often would have lived for more than one hundred years. Usually, they shouldn¡¯t be stirred up that easily. However, the Life Original Fluid was a kind of treasure they had been yearning for so long. This made him unable to control his emotions.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason for me to say so,¡± Leylin smiled.


    ¡°Say it,¡± Yashir knew that Leylin won¡¯t be giving anything for free hence he tried to press down his excitement and spoke up casually. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t require me to betray the Sea Tribes, anything can be negotiated.¡±


    ¡°Of course! A basis of transaction is equivalent exchange of benefits built on acceptance and mutual respect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a small transaction of benefits.¡±


    ¡°Members of my family are still in the Demon Area. My Great Grandpa has broken through his confinement. Perhaps, even taking the Demon Area over with the absence of two Demon Kings and soon enough he would be back in the Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yashir stammered in fear.


    The news about King Abaddon had been confined in Demon Area had soon spread over the Endless Sea, but the news of his escape was totally hidden. That¡¯s why some members of the Sea Tribes dared to plane their wild schemes on Barren City.


    If they had known that Abaddon Alaister had escaped from the Demon King¡¯s confinement, they would have never conspired against Barren City.


    As they heard the earth-shaking news from him, Yashir was frightened.


    ¡°Its an authentic news from a reliable source. If a world renowned Alchemist information channel isn¡¯t reliable then a very few things are¡± Leylin smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be startled. I think Lord Great Grandpa has something he¡¯s arranged for the Demon Area.¡±


    ¡°Currently, Alaister family forces cannot be mobilized. Anyway, with the help from the Silver Shark Clan and possibly Nate Barrington, plus a few forces from the Endless Sea a lot can be done.¡±


    ¡°Nate would definitely be interested in your offer but with just us, it would be difficult to change the complexion of the Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡°Well let me elaborate, when I said a few forces I meant Lord Brian Omega and Charlotte Orpheus.¡± Leylin explained to clear Yashir¡¯s doubt and glanced at the War Devil.


    ¡°With this to help, I am pretty sure our team could prove a worthy threat for even the two Demon Kings.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Interesting! Although I don¡¯t know why you are so sure confident those two would help you but if they really do, I can assure you that even the two Demon Kings need to be wary of us.¡±


    ¡°I even heard Lord Nate Barrington needs to refine a new treasure and wants an extremely powerful fire energy for that. I guess I can help him with that.¡± Leylin thought for a second and flickered the scorching flames of Earth Core in the palm of his hands.


    Yashir looked at him startled yet again, pretty much a staple feeling for him around Leylin.


    ¡°You are a very mysterious and resourceful young man.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir for your kind words.¡±


    ¡®And scary too.¡¯


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 434 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 421


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 425


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 434

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Hengluo Sea


    In a marvelous place covered by a mysterious halo under the sea of the Sun, Moon, the Star Islands¡­


    A mesmerizing figure stood in the moonlight, taking a bath in a pond. Countless dots of moonlight essence gathered and glinted on her jade porcelain like pure white body.


    She was standing in the pond like a fairy maiden with an ethereal aura of a holy being.


    She was the Moon God, Charlotte Orpheus.


    In the moonlight pond, she seemed to not bother with the annoying outer world, nor the raging waves of the Endless Sea. She was freely enjoying the moonlight entering her body, as she was taking each of her steps with caution on the way to the true goal of a warrior.


    But today was an eventful day because a certain uninvited guest has come to meet them.


    One man and one black iron puppet followed Sun God¡¯s Tyler Cyrus guidance and calmly walked to the moonlight pond under the attentive looks of the other disciples of the Three Gods Sect.


    Elders of the Three Gods Sect couldn¡¯t hide their bright eyes, looking at him and the puppet behind him with surprise, whispering to each other.


    ¡°He had disappeared from the Endless Sea for sometime. During this time, where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Who knows. At present, the situation of the Endless Sea is so complicated. Not only the Dark Dwellers and the Demon Dwellers want to kill him, Others also consider him an eye-sore and pain in the ass. Before he gets strong enough, getting back to the Endless Sea isn¡¯t a wise move.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this kid has an endless potential. He could become the pillar of our Gods Sect in the future. He just needs to go out and cultivate until he reaches the God Realm. At that time, when he comes back to the Endless Sea, he can establish a footing without being afraid of the oppressors.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he came back a little bit earlier than expected.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciples of the Three Gods Sect held surprised faces, discussing quietly.


    The person who have come here is obviously none other than Leylin. After making arrangements with Yashir and a deal with Nate Barrington, Leylin decided to make the Endless Sea a bit more eventful.


    Leylin has already made his mind to leave Endless Sea, and sail in his future warrior journey in Divine Land but obviously not without taking care of all of the nuisance beforehand.


    Previously he just came here to take care of some business fulfilling the destiny and calling of Immortal Blood divination and gather all that he needed but with the addition of War Devil to his already bloated roster of amazing lifeforms and Trump cards, Leylin concocted a deliberate plan to look for better opportunity.


    Not only would his new plan would let him rest easy dealing with all of his foes but most importantly it would let him participate in a high level confrontation and before half a dozen high level warriors, which has a potential let him be enlightened and breakthrough again.


    Leylin has already reached the Peak of Sky Realm, and he¡¯s been working nonstop to solve the mysterious of the Spirit realm and step into the God realm. His earth shaking powers and ability to fight at Spirit realm and against Spirit realm warriors is obviously a great advantage but he¡¯s still a bit shy from ultimately reaching the final epiphany and comprehension.


    ¡®Forgive me for dragging you into this but I need to borrow your powers as well to achieve my goals.¡¯ Leylin smiled, feeling not so guilty at all.


    He was slowly walking with Tyler Cyrus under the attention of the Three Gods Sect¡¯s disciples. He was going to meet the Moon God Charlotte officially.


    The Sun, Moon, and Star Gods of the Three Gods Sect of this generation had finally met in the sacred land.


    The Moon God had the moonlight meandering around her while the moonlight above enveloped her.


    Although the distance was close, Leylin couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly. He could only feel the immortal, ethereal aura on her body, which gave people a vague but immense sense of aesthetic.


    ¡°Lord Tyler,¡± He clasped his fists to greet Tyler, then shifted his look to Charlotte, and spoke ¡°Greetings to Moon Goddess. Although I have had the honor to watch your highness in action but we never met officially.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Berkan, it¡¯s great that you come here.¡± Tyler smiled and received Leylin greetings with a smiling face but inwardly he was shocked silly. He and Charlotte can both clearly perceive that Leylin has actually not only stepped into Sky realm but is also at the Third Sky!


    How long has it been since he¡¯s been missing? In just a small amount of time, he had such a huge leap in strength.


    Tyler couldn¡¯t help but glance at Charlotte, Leylin talents are even more freaky than hers. Although Charlotte has made swifts breakthrough at bottleneck speed, but one cannot forget she had the support of a thousand years of moonlight absorbed by her Moon Marital Spirit.


    In terms of sheer talent, Leylin is definitely a notch higher than her but then again without reaching God Realm Leylin cannot be a match for her.


    But Tyler knows that if and when he does cross that threshold, considering from his outlandish display of military strength Leylin could be a threat to even the daughter of heavens Moon Goddess Charlotte Orpheus.


    ¡°Lord Tyler, I would be direct to you about my reason of coming here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. ¡± Tyler who was about to invite Leylin couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.


    ¡°Berkan, you are the inheritor of Star God Marital Spirit and will, and although you haven¡¯t stepped into God Realm. You are still a valuable member and rightful owner of Star Island. We are of same status, and you don¡¯t need to be so formal.¡± Tyler said with a smile. Tyler assumed that Leylin wanted to gather his powers and establish his status in the Three God Sect.


    ¡°You are flattering me, how can I dare.¡± Leylin smiled in return but he inwardly rolled his eyes. Leylin kept talking with Tyler for sometime without end, Tyler was praising his talent before everyone trying to highlight his talent and good character to mend the hearts of elders.


    Tyler was in a was trying to help Leylin establish prestige and give him a hand and he should be grateful but the thing is he isn¡¯t here for claiming his Star God rights!


    ¡®What a pain, for a guy who¡¯s speaking this much he isn¡¯t saying a lot. Talking nonsense without end is kinda like forte of all the warriors rather than speaking and talking I should just get to it. Although it would be suspicious, I can act innocent.¡¯


    Leylin glanced at Charlotte who didn¡¯t speak at all, while sneakingly sending a thought to the War Devil


    Charlotte Orpheus who remained indifferent looking at Leylin suddenly swifted her eyes to the puppet behind him. There were questions and confusion in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Oh this¡­ I found this guy because of some good fortune, it¡¯s a very useful bodyguard. It¡¯s only because of this puppet existence that I can come to Endless Sea without any fear.¡± Said Leylin with a hint of suspense.


    Charlotte looked at the puppet and although she found it to be odd, she couldn¡¯t see anything extraordinarily special.


    ¡°I think that this thing can even give Your highness a run for her money.¡± Leylin laughed with confidence which looked stupid in everyone¡¯s opinion.


    A puppet fighting against the Moon Goddess, what a joke!


    Tyler and Charlotte looked at the puppet together, obviously in great doubt of Leylin words authenticity but they can¡¯t just rebuke or scold him.


    Although his words are a bit too much, Leylin is a great talent and a strong warriors himself. Obviously if he¡¯s so confidence the strange puppet should be special but for him to compare it to her, it just shows his inability to gauge her power.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if you are really worth all the hype.¡¯


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste his time explaining but rather sent his thought, and with that the deep, dark pupils of Leonidas Larrington¡¯s Dark Body shot out two blood lights.


    Immediately, an evil, intimidating, earth-destroying aura spread out from him as the center, covering the whole sacred land of the Three Gods Sect.


    Under this earth-destroying aura, all Three Gods Sect¡¯s disciples felt their mind and soul both shaken just like a massive mountain was pressing on them! Except for Tyler and Charlotte, everybody now felt a pressure that they couldn¡¯t even move or breath normally.


    Some warriors with low cultivation base trembled and fell. They were sweating while feeling all of the powers in their bodies get drained. They looked really distressed.


    The Elders of the Three Gods Sect paled as fear sparked in their eyes.


    Tyler opened his eyes wide, stunningly looking at the War Devil. He contemplated for a long while before speaking up, ¡°This surging energy¡¯s so strong. I think even the Demon Kings could only have this degree of powers.¡±


    Half a minute later, Charlotte, who was covered wholly in the moonlight, nodded with surprise. ¡°Seems like you are truly not just exaggerating.¡±


    ¡®Oh you finally spoke. Unfortunately time to chat is over, with such a huge commotion they would be coming here.¡¯


    Leylin curled the corners of his mouth into a smile, sending another thought to make the War Devil retreat its subduing aura.


    The sinister aura and pressure were like a water tide rushing back to the sea, withdrawing into the War Devil¡¯s body. Within the time of one breath, the terrifying pressure enveloping the whole sacred place of the Three Gods Sect disappeared into thin air as if it¡¯d never been there.


    If there weren¡¯t someone with trembling legs and sweating, sitting on the ground, perhaps they would think that the previous pressure was just a hallucination.


    ¡°I want to have some words ,¡± Leylin¡¯s look raked around, signaling that there were so many people in the surroundings.


    ¡°Okay, everyone get back to your work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Waiting until everyone went out of sight, Leylin started to talk to them about his plans.


    ¡­


    At the same time¡­


    The Divine Sword Land of Hengluo Sea, which used to be the ancestral hall of the Gunther family, was now the temporary palace of Demon King Chemosh.


    On the high summit, Demon King was sitting cross-legged. He was a member of the Black Scale Clan, his body majestic with a black scale armor.


    At this moment, Chemosh suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils sparked with strange beams of light.


    ¡°Such a powerful force.¡±


    He muttered as his hands cast an odd seal formation. Numerous dots of light radiated from the seal, just like he was letting his Soul Consciousness run to Hengluo Sea.


    Not long after that, ten beams of brilliance shot out from his fingers, entering wholly into the seal formation.


    Inside the seal, a strange, sacred place on the seabed, which was covered with some barrier, appeared and then disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sacred place of the Three Gods Sect. Seems like something strange happened there. Did that girl demonstrate that formidable strength? No, it¡¯s not true. That evil force doesn¡¯t go the same way as the cold and clear moonlight on that woman¡¯s body.¡±


    Chemosh furrowed his brows in contemplation.


    Swoosh!


    A foreign lightning shot from afar towards his position.


    ¡°The Soul Consciousness Spear of Apollyon.¡± He extended his arm and snatched. A giant hand appeared in the void, seizing that Soul Consciousness Spear.


    He felt it for a while and then suddenly got up, stepping forward. It was like he had crossed the space. Within only one step, he had left the Divine Sword Island to the location of the Three Gods Sect¡¯s Sun, Moon, Star Islands.


    The Snow Dragon Island.


    Demon King Apollyon released a flow of Soul Consciousness, then turned into a dark, gloomy ghostly light, shooting towards the Sun, Moon, Star Islands.


    The two Great Demon Kings understood each other well as they didn¡¯t beat the drum to summon warriors of the demon tribes and just acted alone. They seemed to spot something, gliding through the space.


    ¡­.


    Sun, Moon, Star Islands.


    Charlotte and Tyler discolored at the same time.


    The change of the outside barrier made them realize something. Many disciples of the Three Gods Sect were terrified, looking at the barrier with fear on their faces.


    Leylin knew exactly what was happening because this is exactly what he wanted but he still acted innocent. Together with the Three Gods Sect¡¯s members, he looked at the barrier with a ¡®puzzled¡¯ face.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°They found us,¡± Tyler¡¯s countenance was solemn. ¡°Ever since they came, both Demon Kings have been looking for the Three Gods Sect¡¯s sacred place. The barrier outside our sacred place could prevent all soul consciousness probes. Although Demon Kings have a deep understanding of esoteric teachings, they could hardly cover this place with their soul consciousness.¡±


    ¡°So what happened now?¡±


    ¡°Your puppet has released a very formidable surging energy that even this barrier couldn¡¯t hide.¡± Tyler forced a smile. ¡°Apollyon and Chemosh all have divine abilities, and now their real bodies are in the Hengluo Sea, too. Within this short distance, they can sense it.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Leylin changed his face with regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it. I was careless this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless saying sorry,¡± Charlotte made a quick decision. ¡°There¡¯re many disciples with low realms in the sacred place. If we let them intrude, they will destroy the sacred place and these weak disciples wouldn¡¯t survive.¡±


    ¡°What do your propose?¡±


    ¡°Will this puppet be able to fight off the powers of the Third Sky of Spirit Realm warriors?¡± Charlotte asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°It can.¡±


    ¡°Good then. We now go to the Sun Island and wait for them. We are the targets of the two Great Demon Kings. If we leave the sacred place, they won¡¯t go there to find us.¡± Charlotte with Leylin and Tyler left to Sun Island waiting for the two incoming Demon Kings.


    Two eccentric surging beams of soul consciousness covered Sun Island right when they disclosed themselves. These beams of surging soul consciousness were like rippling water, probing the whole island.


    ¡°The Two Great Demon Kings will both come.¡± Charlotte¡¯s tone didn¡¯t have any fear, calmly comforting those around her. ¡°They are in a hurry this time. I think they won¡¯t bring hotshots from the Demon Tribes. As long as your puppet can deal with a Demon King, I can lengthen the time. We will wait until the change of the earth-shaking powers calls the attention of the hotshots in the adjacent sea areas. I think Owen and the others won¡¯t stay still and would join us.¡±


    Leylin nodded taking a passive role. He was actually calculating inside, according to his deal with the Sea Tribe all arrangements should be in place.


    Stroking the Blood Vein Ring, Leylin contacted the Ring Spirit.


    With just a flash, Leylin, who had only a Sky Realm cultivation base, released an extremely violent surging energy.


    It could be compared to a spirit Realm warrior!


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Leylin commanded. The mysterious giant sword turned into a blood beam that shot out from the Blood Vein Ring, falling into his palm.


    When the giant sword touched his palm, the sinister, brutal aura on his body became denser.


    Behind him stood the War Devil. When it saw the mysterious giant sword appear, blood light flashed in its dark pupils, revealing a trace of respect.


    The King of Demonic Insects, a level eight beast, also flew out, perching on his right shoulder respectively. It¡¯s small eyes sparkled with vicious light.


    These series of changes happened in a flash.


    In just a blink, Leylin¡¯s whole momentum has changed. He went from zero to hundred in just a second, currently he didn¡¯t look like a genius young warrior worthy of attention but instead an unmoving mountain capable of bearing the weight of the world.


    Although everyone knew about his outstanding feat of killing Demon Master Mahishaasur, all the warriors from the Three God Sect including Tyler and Charlotte were shocked to fell his unbearable pressure.


    It can be clearly seen, that Leylin didn¡¯t achieve his previous victory because of any external force but instead his own powers. It seems he is ready, willing and more than able to fight with his shocking momentum once again.


    Leylin hauled out the mysterious giant sword, and summoned the King of Demonic Insects. The murderous aura on his body soared as he now had the formidable power to confront the Spirit Realm warriors.


    Tyler and Charlotte dropped their jaws in awe.


    ¡°Truly a monster!¡±


    Tyelt was dumbstruck for a long while. He suddenly beamed a forced smile and shook his head. ¡°You fella, you aren¡¯t human. With the Third Sky of Sky Realm, you can possess such abilities and backups. No wonder why you dare to come to Hengluo alone. You don¡¯t even bat an eye on hearing that the Demon Kings are coming!¡±


    Tang Yuan Nan had a profound knowledge; of course, he could see the level of the King of Demonic Insects and how dangerous it was.


    Even Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but nod her head and exclaim, ¡°Worth being the descendant of Gods.¡±


    Standing on the Sun Island, Charlotte and Tyler wore solemn faces, looking at the expanding ghostly clouds in the sky. They knew that the two Great Demon Kings were about to arrive.


    Indeed, not long after that, two figures appeared on the ghostly clouds.


    In just a blink of an eye, those two figures descended on the Sun Island, standing in front of Leylin and the others.


    The Demon Kings Chemosh and Apollyon, the two peak warriors of the Demon Area, had finally arrived at the Sun Island. Chemosh came from the Black Scale Clan, and Apollyon came from the Dragon Horn Clan. They were both three meters tall with hefty builds. Intimidating surging energies were rippling from their bodies.


    The main characters had arrived.


    After they had come, Chemosh glared at Leylin and laughed with a surprised face. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re here, too.¡±


    Apollyon was bewildered for a while, his eye cold and gloomy. ¡°You are the brat that killed Mahishaasur?¡±


    Leylin smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. I am Berkan Lenoir, great grandson of King Abaddon Alaister.¡±


    ¡°Good then,¡± Apollyon harrumphed. ¡°The Three Gods Sect has been hiding in the sea for long. Well, this time that you dare to come out, I assumed you are tired of being alive. If the Three Gods Sect surrenders, I will let you control the territory that belongs to you. But if you go against us, today, I¡¯ll erase the name of the Gods Sect from the Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡°Stop babbling,¡± Charlotte said, ¡°If you want to eradicate the Three Gods Sect, let¡¯s see if the two Demon Kings here have good taste or not.¡±


    ¡°The terrific aura that came out from the sea doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Chemosh was still cautious, observing everywhere; he seemed to be trying to find out the targets. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything abnormal. He was more surprised. ¡°Who did that?¡±


    The War Devil had hidden its aura, and the surging energy of its body had disappeared. Even the two Great Demon Kings couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    This showed that although the War Devil was just a black iron puppet, it had something special. Even the Demon Kings who had the Third Sky of Spirit Realm cultivation base couldn¡¯t find it, which revealed the extraordinary features of the puppet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with you them, Owen Caddell is in the Tuta Sea. He¡¯s always paying attention to things here. If he comes here, it¡¯s going to be tough for us then.¡± Apollyon was calm, as he said with frowning brows, ¡°This battle shouldn¡¯t go on for too long.¡±


    Chemosh understood the matter well.


    Right after that, thick clusters of black clouds drifted over, covering the whole Sun Island in just a blink.


    The light at twilight couldn¡¯t pierce through those ghostly clouds.


    The light on the Sun Island dimmed. A huge pressure pressed down from the ghostly clouds, just like a big mountain pounding on the hearts of Leylin¡¯s group.


    When the ghostly clouds pressed down, Demon King Chemosh took action first. He opened his mouth and spurted out ghostly spheres, each of them pitch-black and carrying a rippling energy like water waves.


    Ten ghostly spheres lined up, forming a bizarre ghost formation. Loud impacts constantly arose from it.


    Under the noisy impact, some shattered structures in the Sun Island were trembling as they couldn¡¯t bear the pressure, about to collapse.


    The ten ghostly spheres circled, taking in the energy of the ghostly clouds in the sky. Their size was increased from fist-size to a human head size. At the same time, the rippling energy inside the spheres was vibrating magically. It seemed like they had an evil force that could seal the whole space.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, ten ghostly spheres burst off.


    Beams of ghost light spluttered out from the inside, weaving a black cocoon covering the sky over the Sun Island.


    The earth and heaven essence Qi gathering year-round on the Sun Island seemed to be confined directly, unable to move with the wind anymore. Under that massive cocoon, the heaven and earth essence Qi was dispersing, discharging from the Sun Island.Demon tribes didn¡¯t need to borrow the essence Qi from earth and heaven.


    The thick, ghostly clouds in the sky hindered the moonlight, sunlight, and starlight, preventing them from continually supplying to the three Great Martial Spirits of Sun, Moon and Star.


    Next, Chemosh took action.


    Both of his hands were pulling something from the void. Then, a giant demonic dragon was pulled down from the ghostly cloud. This demonic dragon was made from his energy, looked true to life, and hiding a terrifying surging energy in its body.


    He had pulled down twelve demonic dragons in total. Each four of them grouped, attacking Leylin and the others separately.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Leylin remained unfazed under the huge pressure and said.


    The eyes on the mysterious giant sword in his hands opened. At the same time, a strong, evil world-destroying aura gushed out from the War Devil standing behind him all of a sudden.


    Dark halo bloomed on the black iron body of the War Devil. His dark heart pounded as he extended one arm, snatching the oncoming demonic dragon.


    Chemosh and Apollyon had their eyes lit up, looking at the War Devil.


    At this moment, no one dared to be careless watching the aura expand from the War Devil. It even frightened the Demon Kings.


    The War Devil stretched its arms. The dark light blinked in its palm, and a large, pitch black hole appeared. It seemed to be able to devour all the light, and was like the most mysterious black hole in the galaxy that could even drag all the stars in.


    The four demonic dragons plunging towards Leylin were wiggling crazily even before they could reach him. The dark hole on the War Devil¡¯s palms was enlarging. Within three seconds, it expanded to the size of the abyss in hell, flying out from the War Devil¡¯s palms like a giant mouth of a ferocious beast, swallowing the four demonic dragons.


    The four demonic dragons struggled in the air in an attempt to get rid of the devouring force of the dark hole. However, the more they moved, the closer to the hole they got. Eventually, the four demonic dragons had turned into four beams of dark light, disappearing into the pitch black hole of the War Devil.


    ¡°What foreign thing is that!¡±


    Chemosh discolored. Looking at the War Devil, his face stiffened.


    Before he came here, he didn¡¯t expect to meet such a bizarre thing. It could release a tremendous aura, and it seemed to have intellect. This made him instinctively tense.


    The War Devil acted as ordered.


    Its body was like a beam of dark light, appearing in front of Demon King in just a flash. Dark light bloomed on its black iron armor. An earth-destructing aura covered the entire Hengluo Sea from the puppet.


    Chemosh wore a stony face. He couldn¡¯t help but be more cautious, pouring out all of his powers to counter the War Devil.


    ¡®A. I. Chip, begin autopilot with whole calculation power.]


    [Beep! Activating Imperial Soul Imprint simulation!]


    Two dark lights intertwined above the Sun Island. Wherever they passed, land slid, and the earth split apart.


    Although the War Devil was just a chunk of iron, its reflexes were fast as lightning, with the aura like a rainbow. Unexpectedly, it could perform all kinds of mysterious martial arts that could hardly be predicted and act with extreme agility. It¡¯s moves and control of situation was unbelievable perfect without an inch of possibility of breakthrough.


    Under the urge of its dark heart, the dark energy on its body was torrential as it was playing hard on Chemosh without falling into a disadvantage.


    Holding the giant sword, Leylin was calm, watching the War Devil and Chemosh fight. He cracked a cold smile while seeing mountains get leveled where the other two passed by.


    The War Devil operated by A. I. Chip didn¡¯t fail him.


    Even Demon King Chemosh couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand while fighting against the War Devil.


    All kinds of earth-shaking attacks from Chemosh were blocked by the black armor on the puppet. At the same time, the armor didn¡¯t have any signs of being cracked or broken.


    Quite the contrary, dark light radiating on it became more dazzling, revealing a solid cold aura.


    ¡°This puppet follows your orders, Alaister boy?¡± Apollyon didn¡¯t take action yet. He frowned, looking at the War Devil and Chemosh fighting. Ghost light shone from his pupils like lanterns that could take people¡¯s souls away.


    ¡°Hahaha It does esteemed Demon King,¡± nodded Leylin.


    ¡°Then I have to kill you first.¡±


    A light crossed over Apollyon¡¯s eyes as he swung his left arm. A giant white claw appeared in the sky. It was transparent like white jade, with patterns that looked like its veins where strange energy was moving. The white claw was like a mountain with its five fingers as five hooks, pressing down on Leylin.

 Chapter 426 Mass release alert!

    Chapter 426 Mass release alert!


    Hello fellas Keetarp here.


    Today I¡¯ll be uploading 3 chapters, I thought I¡¯ll just try to conclude this fight scene fast and get on with the plot.


    And something pretty good is gonna happen pretty soon( probably this week) as we would take a small stroll back in Magus World. I know it¡¯s been pretty dull for some but I have been doing what I can with the cards we have been dealt with, so be sure to check out the latest Chapters.


    Although I have long written the Magus World chapters, there is an interesting twist that I would very much like to explore with you guys. The progress there was stopped just we can find a more attractive and interesting path forward. Well I am getting ahead of myself, you guys just read and you¡¯ll know what I am talking about.


    Have fun, pump some power stones this beggars way and be sure to leave a comment about your thoughts.


    ___


    As always once the chapters are released, this one would be deleted so it won¡¯t impact any reading experience.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Leylin kept watching from the sidelines, as the Moon God and the Sun God took action against Apollyon.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t in a hurry, just staring at everyone intently.


    ¡®A. I. Chip scan every movement, upanishads and skills of all the warriors for future reference.¡¯


    Apollyon glanced at Chemosh who was busy dealing with War Devil, as thick bony thorns suddenly jutted out from behind Apollyon.


    Thousands of thorns combined, forming a white bone throne, on which Apollyon sat down. Giant skulls emerged from his sleeves as countless ghosts appeared inside the skulls. They were baring their fangs and claws, releasing their evil soul attacks.


    Skulls lined up in the sky, turning into a massive skull that was as big as a mountain. This skull was snow-white, around hundreds of meters tall. It suddenly pounded towards Leylin with a malicious, ghostly aura.


    The soul-terminating surging spirit from the pupils of the giant skull directly aimed at Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    Leylin smiled disdainfully realizing that the opponent was using soul attacks to face him. He stood still, waiting for this surging spirit to enter his body.


    Waves of soul-destroying Soul Consciousness entered his Sea of Consciousness like lightning. However, they got covered in flames and were burned down to ashes before they could perform their deeds.


    Apollyon was trembling as a halo flickered in his eyes. Apparently, his Soul Consciousness was damaged.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was the sharp weapon that could destroy all kinds of souls or Soul Consciousness. As long as it stayed hidden inside Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, he didn¡¯t need to worry about eradicating Soul Consciousness.


    As his realm increased, Leylin control and mastery also took a steep leap now he could even threaten someone like Apollyon in a pure soul contest.


    ¡°You can erase my Soul Consciousness!¡±


    Suddenly, Apollyon grinned fiendishly, faced up the sky and shouted. ¡°Even Abaddon Alaister didn¡¯t have this ability that year. You¡¯re just a junior from that darned family, but you do have peculiar abilities. Seems like I have to kill you today. If I don¡¯t eradiate you today, you will become another Abaddon!¡±


    Then, a devil bell flew out from his sleeve, which had many carvings of ancient demonic beasts and scriptures. Thick aura from the Demon Area was released, seeming to lead to a strange change in the devil aura.


    The Devil Bell soared to the sky, and the Devil aura over the Sun Island started to surge violently, torrentially gathering towards it. Absorbing the devil aura, the bell gradually swelled, while the small ancient carvings on the bell became clearer. Those beasts looked ferocious, just like they were about to fly out from the Devil Bell.


    The Devil Bell pressed down from above everyone¡¯s heads, releasing seven layers of devil light. Each layer had the phantom of an ancient demonic beast, emanating the ominous aura of the threatening demonic beasts in the primitive era.


    Seven layers of devil light slowly pushed down like seven massive boards. The phantoms of demonic beasts inside the light were showing claws and fangs, shrieking with a terrifying aura.


    Facing such an extremely heavy pressure Leylin wasn¡¯t actually flustered.


    Watching Apollyon take action, Charlotte was urging her moonlight armor constantly to parry the giant white claw, while Tyler was utilizing all of his forces to confront the massive skull.


    However, he seemed to be struggling powerlessly. With this situation, the skull would soon dominate him.


    As she saw Tyler unable to endure any longer, in the void, she used the moonlight to condense a Moonlight Sacred Sword, distracting her mind to control it to aid him. She could only prevent the skull from killing Tyler for a short time.


    The giant white claw and the massive skull forced the Moon God and the Sun God to urge all of their powers to counter.


    No matter what, Demon King Apollyon was a strong warrior at the Third Sky of Spirit Realm, who was the tyrant of the Demon Area for years. His powers were truly sky-piercing and earth-splitting, worth the name of the most ferocious slaughter in this world.


    As the seven layers of devil light were pressing down, the pressure it brought was crushing but Leylin stood unmoving regardless.


    ¡°I got this Devil Bell and the Unbounded Devil Blade from the chaotic basin of space. Recently, I haven¡¯t encountered many strong characters that were worth using them against. It¡¯s your fortune to die under this bell.¡± Apollyon exaggerated, his face arrogant. Apparently, he didn¡¯t consider Leylin his match.


    The devil light from the Devil Bell slowly pushed down, as the heavy pressure kept increasing.


    Under such circumstances, Leylin not only kept calm but also showed a smile, not hurrying to make any counterattack.


    ¡°Ancient Arcane Arts¡ª Bloodline Battle God Mode!¡±


    Leylin body turned into a black demonic avatar as he kept pouring more energy into the mysterious giant sword.


    The devil light was still pushing down, but Leylin stood still with an anticipated gaze, crazily pouring energy into the giant sword. The closed eyes opened one by one, and by now, more than half of the eyes on the giant sword were opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s now! Maut Astra Slash!¡± He shouted, as all of his spirit, Qi, and energy gathered at one point, jumping into the giant sword. A destructive aura bursts out from the mysterious giant sword.


    The giant sword pierced to the void, directly towards the devil light released by the Devil Bell.


    Red eyes blinked on the giant sword, while the wild, evil, destructive aura was activated brutally on the giant sword. It drew a long, bloody rainbow in the air, slashing directly on the devil light.


    Rumbling Rumbling Rumbling!


    The rumbling noises echoed from the devil light. The phantoms of ancient demonic beasts were dissolved into countless light dots that were shot everywhere on the Sun Island. All seven layers of devil light emitted from the Devil Bell were torn apart.


    Unexpectedly Leylin who Apollyon considered a mere ant was able to not only parry but actually break through his Devil Bell! Completely shattering his offense with his fierce counter attack and before Apollyon could do anything he suddenly looked down at the sea with an unbelievable gaze.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Right at this moment, a roar came up from the seawater.


    At that point, people could only see a colossal trident carrying a humongous amount of seawater shooting towards Apollyon.


    As the trident emerged from the sea, a sharp aura covered the entire Sun Island all of a sudden.


    The explosive sound was created when the trident jabbed at Apollyon. Countless phantoms of ancient demonic beasts on his throne faded drastically.


    Also, Apollyon was pushed backwards. Seeing the trident, Leylin loosened the grip on his sword and breathed out. He knew that the peerless warrior of the Sea Tribes had come.


    ¡°You!?¡±


    Apollyon discolored, looking at the hefty man slowly emerging from the sea.


    ¡°Nate Barrington.¡±


    ¡°The patriarch of the Black Flood Dragon Clan.¡± Apollyon was scared as he shouted, ¡°Why are you here!? Your Sea Tribes are also bullied by the human race. Why do you want to help humans?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to help humans. I only aid Berkan Lenoir.¡± Nate wore a calm face as he nodded at Leylin. ¡°Facing those demon tribes, will our agreement still work?¡±


    Nate was a middle-aged man, around two meters tall. The man had a dark skin and chiseled face, accompanied by a divine light shooting out of his eyes.


    Leylin laughed and nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting now, Demon King Apollyon?¡±


    As Nate arrived, Leylin¡¯s team to take down the two demon kings was slowly taking shape.


    Both of them were at the Third Sky of Spirit Realm, so Nate shouldn¡¯t bear much loss fighting against Apollyon.


    Demon King Apollyon got mad, his roar reverberating the whole of Sun Island.


    As they were all foreign tribes, Apollyon assumed that Nate was supposed to have the same resentment as him, and that he would treat the humans as their enemies. It was out of his expectations that he came to help Leylin. Apollyon found it hard to accept this.


    ¡°Human race is always hostile to alien races. The Sea Tribes are also alien races to them. They¡¯ve oppressed you for thousands of years. At present, the human race¡¯s in danger. I don¡¯t need your help here. As long as you play cool and don¡¯t poke your nose in it, I can subdue the spirit of the human race. From now on, you Sea Tribes won¡¯t need to worry about humans taking action against you. Why don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    Apollyon¡¯s face was filled with a murderous aura while cold light sparkled in his eyes. He appeared to be annoyed.


    Nate wore a faint appearance, frowned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I come here to aid only him. It doesn¡¯t mean that I want to cooperate with the human race.¡±


    ¡°For this kid?¡± Apollyon sneered, knowing that these two definitely have some type of deal with each other.


    ¡°What can he offer you? What makes you cover him like this?¡±


    ¡°He can give me something you can¡¯t.¡± Nate¡¯s eyes became burning.


    Just with a thought of the Life Original Fluid, which would guide his steps to the True God Realm, he couldn¡¯t hold his excitement. He¡¯d been yearning for the True God Realm for a really long time! From the day he had entered the Spirit Realm, he¡¯d held the hope that he could enter this realm one day.


    Hundreds of years had passed while he always focused and tried his best for this goal. After he entered the Third Sky of Spirit Realm, he thought about it day and night, in the hope that he could break through soon.


    Life Original Fluid was magical. To him, it was the encounter he was dreaming about desperately. Compared to the Life Original Fluid, the future of the Endless Sea was nothing.


    As long as he could reach the True God Realm, even if he didn¡¯t swaggeringly invade the Great Sea Areas of the Endless Sea, his existence would be enough to shake anybody there. In the future, he could even take the Sea Tribes out of the Endless Sea, heading to a vaster world.


    Only the True God Realm could help him achieve the wonderful future that he hadn¡¯t dared to dream of before.


    ¡°What did he offer you?¡± Apollyon face was cold. ¡°What he can give you, I can, too.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Nate shook his head and smiled. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We can¡¯t agree on a deal.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re determined to protect him?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    Apollyon grinned fiendishly and roared, ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy. I want to see the peerless techniques of the Sea Tribes!¡±


    Then, Apollyon opened his mouth, spurting out a devil light which was immediately absorbed by the Devil Bell. A soul oppressing sound echoed from the bell from time to time. It looked like many Demon Gods had been revived from the antiquity time. These disorderly waves of wild, ghostly sounds seemed to drag people into the Demon Area, enchant them and keep them from staying conscious.


    At the same time, he soared up from his white bone throne as sharp beams of light shot out from his five fingers.


    These beams shot over and intruded the giant bone claw and the skull in the sky, which made the surging energy on these two colossuses more intimidating.


    Apollyon had urged all of his powers, yet Nate wasn¡¯t afraid.


    He flung the trident in his hand. Suddenly, dozens of transparent water monsters jutted out from the sea around the area. They had a serpentine shape, and were condensed from the sea water. They were towering the area like sky pillars, emitting the intent domain of the ocean, accommodating everything. The ten water monsters were like the flickering candles in the wind, rocketing from the sea and striking towards the giant white bone claw and the skull.


    Abruptly, all of the terrifying surging energy and the ghostly cloud above the Sun Island were smashed and broken. The barrier that confined the earth and heaven essence Qi had vanished into thin air.


    These ten towering water monsters swayed, fighting with the bone claw and the skull. Nate turned himself into a strong wave, holding the trident to battle with Apollyon.


    Wind and cloud discolored while the Earth and firmament darkened. Furious surging energy tore the space, making the heaven and earth forces in the Sun Island change, radiating a brilliant light.


    Tsunamis constantly raged in the surrounding area. The air was extruded while making a strange hissing noise. Wherever these beams of light crossed, they left deep holes in the land, which looked really exaggerated.


    As Nate had arrived, not only did he ease pressure on Leylin, but also freed Charlotte and Tyler. The giant white bone claw and the skull were aimed at Nate only, not having more tricks to deal with the other two. This gave them time to breathe and recovered the energy that they had consumed.


    ¡°What did this boy do to have this guy¡¯s protection?¡± Tyler was suspicious. He forced a smile. ¡°I have found that I can¡¯t understand him lately.¡±


    ¡°Nate Barrington¡¯s really extraordinary. His fame as the number one warrior of the Sea Tribes is real.¡± Charlotte exclaimed slightly, then said again, ¡°Demon Kings has subtle, mysterious powers. The rumor¡¯s true though. I used to think that I had absorbed the moonlight for a thousand years, which should enable me to deal with Apollyon without falling into a disadvantage. But today, I know that if he urges all of his powers, I¡¯m no match for him.¡±


    ¡°His been famous for years. Of course, he isn¡¯t a typical person.¡± Tyler looked solemn. ¡°In the Endless Sea, only Owen Caddell, Abaddon Alaister and Bret Marren have the power to battle with him. Besides them, the others could only hold it for a certain period. It¡¯s impossible to gain the upper hand from the two Great Demon Kings.¡±


    ¡°Less talking more fighting.¡± Leylin suddenly interrupted, and waved his mysterious blood sword.


    Bloodthirsty, vile and suffocating power vehemently spread out from the sword. The sword light radiated from them, turning into a brilliant halo, which could seal and lock any creatures, shooting directly towards Apollyon.


    When Apollyon fought with Nate alone, their powers were equal, and no one could gain the upper hand from the other. But since Leylin was acting full force accompanied by Moon Goddess assistance, Apollyon received double the pressure.


    He couldn¡¯t help but urge all of his tricks to defend. The giant white bone claw, the skull, and the Devil Bell were retrieved to surround him, continually releasing devil halos to protect himself.


    Apollyon was really strong, but Nate wasn¡¯t any weaker than him. The combined force of the Nate, Charlotte and Leylin had completely stopped Apollyon, clamping him and pushing him into a difficult situation.


    On the other side, the War Devil was entangled with Demon King Chemosh.


    The black iron body of War Devil had no flaws. Any martial techniques or magical powers struck on the War Devil couldn¡¯t really hurt him.


    The War Devil operated by A.I.Chip could utilize all kinds of deep understanding abilities of his body. While he was taking action, darkness covered everything. Usually, black holes appeared on his body that swallowed everything, including a big part of his power. This made Chemosh no threat for him at all.


    War Devil alone was pushing him into difficulty, while the latter was trying to use many kinds of different powers to find something that could deprive the fighting ability of the War Devil.


    However, he made no progress after a long while.


    The War Devil not only had an inexplicably strong body, but a strange, magical soul, which had the features of a black hole. It could swallow all kinds of soul energies that Chemosh released. His soul attacks fell into the War Devil¡¯s body like a stone falling into the vast sea, making a small ripple before disappearing forever.


    The two great Demon Kings arrived at the Sun Island to destroy the Sun, Moon, Star Gods. But War Devil, Nate, Leylin and Charlotte were hindering them, forcing them to defend themselves in the Sun Island without a chance to break out.


    The energy of heaven and earth changed greatly while earth-shaking forces impacted on the Sun Island. This alarmed many strong warriors of the crowded Endless Sea.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Bret and Owen in the Vault of Heaven Sea Area also noticed the strange change of the heaven and earth. They all left their cultivating places.


    Undersea, Yashir received the message from an elder of the Black Flood Dragon Clan. He then departed from the Silver Shark Clan, heading to the Sun Island.


    Strange things happening on the Sun Island had shaken all the hotshots of the Endless Sea on land and underwater. As the earth-shaking battle progressed on the Sun Island, many warriors were on their way to the island. The entire Endless Sea was burning!


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 436 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 424


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 427


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 436

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    ¡­


    Hengluo Sea, the Sun Island¡­


    A great fight that was worth being written down in the history was happening like a raging fire, and its participants were all the true peak realm warriors of the Endless Sea.


    The two Demon Kings Apollyon and Chemosh, Nate Barrington of the Sea, the Sun God and Moon God of the Three Gods Sect, and the new face of the Endless Sea, Berkan Lenoir of Alaister family.


    Hotshots of the Endless Sea gathered. Not only that, an innumerable number of strong warriors on the land and undersea came there using their secret treasures or the Teleporting Formation, or any other means that could bring them there as fast as possible, after they sensed the strange change in heaven and earth.


    Many people knew that this battle would turn the impasse of the Endless Sea upside down. Perhaps, after this battle, the Endless Sea¡¯s destiny would be determined ultimately.


    On the island, Leylin was sending attacks after attacks with the mysterious giant sword, as Apollyon fought with Nate.


    Although his attacks weren¡¯t of lethal force for someone like Apollyon but Leylin was a detrimental factor for Apollyon being unable to stand his ground against Nate Barrington. Although the two hotshots were both at Third Sky of Spirit Realm, with Nate just a bit more powerful and with the assistance of Leylin¡¯s unorthodox and astonishingly powerful manoeuvre, Apollyon was losing ground.


    Apollyon couldn¡¯t help but be pressurized because he knew that Owen Caddel should be here soon.


    Although Leylin was attacking from the sidelines, he wasn¡¯t using his full force exactly because Owen Caddell hadn¡¯t come yet.


    Leylin was obviously guarding against this real master from the Caddell family, who had his name famous in the Endless Sea for so many years.


    ¡°Here he comes.¡±


    The Moon God who was also attacking Apollyon and harassing him amidst his battle suddenly sighed, looking at the general direction of the Tuta Sea. Moonlight in her body suddenly condensed.


    The name of Owen Caddell had been famous for so many years on the Endless Sea; the power of the Caddell family in Endless Sea was so tremendous. No one on the Endless Sea dared to look down on him, or knew what this martial art addict would do.


    A faint light appeared from far away. At first, it was like the light of a firefly, not bright, but really flickering.


    However, after three seconds, that faint light bloomed like a flame. Seconds later, that halo could even cover the sky and hinder the earth. Unexpectedly, it made the dark Qi above the Sun Island disperse.


    Inside the brilliant halo, an old man with senile, gloomy face slowly appeared.


    He was wearing simple green warrior clothing. His gray hair was tied into a chignon, and his eyes bright. He didn¡¯t appear to be a good-looking man, with flashy and fierce markings, or any precious accessories. There was nothing majestic about Owen Caddell¡¯s appearance.


    Quite the contrary, he looked more like an average old man. Without his bright pupils, many people couldn¡¯t imagine that such an appearance belonged to the famous Owen in the Endless Sea.


    Tyler¡¯s face was solemn. He clasped his fist to greet him before the old man descended to the island. ¡°Master Caddell.¡±


    Charlotte was standing in the air, not moving an inch. She seemed to be seriously assessing him. As she had sealed herself for a thousand years inside a meteorite, she was much older than the latter. Although her current competence wasn¡¯t as strong as his, she wouldn¡¯t humble her status to fawn over this hotshot from the Caddell family.


    ¡°Hello, Cult Master Cyrus,¡± Owen nodded. His face was calm while the light in his eyes dimmed.


    After exchanging greetings with Tyler, he immediately shifted to the earth-shaking fight on the Sun Island while frowning.


    As his eyes caught the sight of the War Devil, he couldn¡¯t even hide his surprise. He was dumbstruck for a while before he started to search for the target.


    His eyes eventually stopped at Leylin. ¡°You are Berkan Lenoir?¡±


    Leylin loosened his grip on his sword and bowed with courtesy, ¡°Yes. Junior greets Lord Caddell.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, kid,¡± Owen nodded, ¡°When I was at your age, I had just the cultivation base of Earth Realm. You¡¯re now at the Sky Realm, and can even use some unknown means to reach the Spirit Realm. Not bad, really.¡±


    ¡°The Lord here is overpraising me.¡± Leylin smiled with goodwill.


    Although Leylin wasn¡¯t sure about his real intention but with Nate Barrington, War Devil, Charlotte Tyler all here, together with the level eight demonic beast King of Demonic Insects on his shoulders, if the latter attacked him, Leylin could leave everything else and escape immediately.


    As they saw Owen arrive, Chemosh, Nate and Apollyon became more cautious, even though they were in the middle of the battle.


    Everybody knew of Owen¡¯s competence. If he took action and joined one side, the other side wouldn¡¯t be comfortable. His presence would change the whole picture. Thus, everybody was saving their strengths to deal with him in case he decided to join any side.


    Chemosh was also careful. Under the wanton bombarding of the War Devil, he revealed his dangerous features.


    Different from Apollyon and Nate, the puppet didn¡¯t care who Owen was. A. I. Chip controlled it to urge his full force to deal with him, so he only remembered this, maliciously attacking the other without leaving him a leeway. His brutal, wild attacks aimed to kill Chemosh, forcing him to pay full attention to their battle.


    The whole scene seemed to froze as everyone was waiting for Caddell to take action. As Apollyon was about to open his mouth to advise him to act against a dangerous and heavenly genius like Leylin, an amethyst sword flew out from Owen¡¯s sleeve, purple light radiating from it. Beams of purple light were everywhere, drifting away all of the ghostly clouds.


    A vicious current was generated in the middle of the purple clouds, with mirages of beautiful, glorious fairylands appearing in them. In the mirages that could quiet down people¡¯s minds, the hostile aura was strengthened strangely.


    Wilted, yellow leaves fell piece after piece from the purple clouds. They were made from condensed energy, which was thick like a shower and sharp like swords.


    The torrential dark Qi on the Sun Island was diluted vastly when the leaves fell. They disappeared from the sky over the Sun Island at the speed that naked eye could observe.


    The Amethyst Sword moved slowly. In the purple halo, a vicious current locked on Apollyon, slowly approaching him.


    The heavy, vicious aura flooded the Endless Sea, gradually gathering on Owen¡¯s body. His aura became chilling to the bone. Moreover, it was getting more intimidating over time.


    Boom Boom!


    Thunderclap arose in the void, and lightning danced. The halo created by the Amethyst Sword had unexpectedly driven the strange change in heaven and earth. Inside the lightning, Owen¡¯s figure was fading away gradually, until he completely disappeared.


    The aura on his body suddenly became invisible. It seemed like he had never come here. No one could use his Soul Consciousness to detect his location.


    Everyone was more anxious after the old man disappeared. They released the protective halo and discreetly stayed alert.


    Owen Caddell¡¯s Shadowless Path was famous all over the Endless Sea. When he was totally out of people¡¯s sight, it was the moment he really wanted to take action. Everyone knew this.


    The Shadowless Path was the profound divine ability that Caddell had comprehended. Once he used it, his essence Qi, spirit and soul would be hidden away, making him completely disappear in the world. No one could detect him in hiding. Sometimes, his opponents got killed before they realized when he took action.


    The most formidable feature of the Shadowless Path was the murderous intention, which was really magical.


    Many enemies of the Caddell family had died unknowingly. In some cases, they were killed while cultivating. Until they died, they didn¡¯t know that Owen was there to kill them!


    The Shadowless Path helped Owen swagger in the Endless Sea. He was the character that planted fear everywhere. Enemies of the Caddell Family had to live in fear every day, not knowing when and why they were killed. Perhaps, it would happen when they were having lunch, when they were asleep, or even when they were talking with the others. Their deaths were sudden and without any known causes.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Tyler couldn¡¯t help but remind Leylin with a voice transmission, his face solemn. He was afraid even during this major crisis Owen Caddell¡¯s main target was Leylin.


    A year ago when almost all major forces joined hands to initiate a manhunt against Leylin, they definitely had the unspoken support of both Caddell family and Martial Palace.


    There is nothing these two forces would fear more than to see Leylin grow uncontrollably. His achievement, his realm, his ability and his means are all absolutely astonishing, leave all else if Leylin wasn¡¯t affiliated with the Three God Sect even Tyler would fire on all cylinders to suppress such a genius.


    Leylin isn¡¯t just a mere junior but instead a legitimate threat to all who stand at the very peak of the Endless Sea throne. Just to put in perspective the number one genius before Leylin emerged was Zean Davies from the Martial Palace. He was once in a lifetime genius of the whole Endless Sea, the number one of the power ranking and a legit Nirvana realm expert.


    All these achievements are dazzling but if one were to compare him to Leylin, the depravity is too glaring. Zean is just a mere Nirvana realm expert at the First Sky while Leylin is actually a Third Sky of Sky realm warrior! And to top it all off Leylin is actually younger than him!


    Leylin is a total five small realms higher than him, and in terms of combat powers Leylin could even compare against a Spirit Realm.


    If these two¡¯s accolades were to be compared it¡¯s a difference between heaven and sky. Obviously Owen Caddell, one of the most powerful man of the Endless Sea didn¡¯t appreciate someone so monstrous growing right under his nose.


    That is why when he disappeared into the void with his infamous Shadowless Path, everyone¡¯s heart beat quickened considerably.


    Leylin himself wasn¡¯t standing idly, inwardly he already started to make contingency plans and became alert, ¡® A. I. Chip, Affective immediately decrease the commanding output on War Devil, opt to auto pilot. Use all remaining computing data and try to find Owen Caddell.¡¯


    [Beep! Task Established¡­Scanning¡­. Target not found!]


    ¡®Of course it¡¯s not so easy.¡¯ Leylin wasn¡¯t disheartened, rather than forcing an automatic search he started to manually operate A. I. Chip scan search.


    ¡®Use infrared scanning.¡¯


    [Beep! Scanning¡­.Heat sensors negative, thermal imaging negative¡­Target not found!]


    ¡®Use spatial displacement to conjure the target.¡¯


    [Beep! Scanning¡­. Target not found!]


    ¡®Damn it! Any traces of Profound Qi movement?¡¯


    [Beep! Scanning¡­. Target not found!]


    ¡®Search through the whole database of each and every Marital spirit and Martial skill to find any similarities to Shadowless Path and retrace the effect to the point of origin.¡¯


    [Beep! Task established! Search completed! 8 matches found, only 3 partial match with 10% similarities acceptable. Reverse analysis begins.. Estimated time: 469 hours. Success rate to find Owen Caddell: 15%]


    ¡°He¡¯s truly tricky.¡± Leylin couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows together. Without knowing the location of an extremely powerful hidden expert Leylin just can¡¯t rest calmly.


    Leylin rerun the data of the A. I. Chip and used various other modifications to find the target but it was very difficult for him to find Owen¡¯s exact location.


    It¡¯s not that the A. I. Chip is incapable but rather it doesn¡¯t have any source of reference or any contingency in plan for such a situation.


    All the computing based on Martial skills would take a huge amount of time, something he doesn¡¯t have the leisure of. Even if he did somehow complete the simulation, the chances of locating him is rather dim. The life¡¯s worth Martial knowledge of a top level expert like Owen Caddell isn¡¯t bread and butter, even for Leylin he would need an extensive amount of data, research and time to hack his technique¡¯s real mechanism.


    Leylin also could help but feel irritated, although his fighting prowess is similar to a Spirit rank expert but ultimately the fact remains that he isn¡¯t one actually. Leylin hasn¡¯t experienced the purification of a higher form of mental energy and neither has his A. I. Chip upgraded to decipher the infamous martial technique of one of the overlords of Endless Sea.


    ¡®Hmmm.¡¯ Leylin¡¯s mind was running at full speed as the fight before him also fell into a thrilling stalemate.


    Suddenly as Leylin heart started to beat faster the world slowed down before him. Everything seemed dull and colorless before Leylin¡¯s eyes as he fell into an unknown trance, although it was just for a moment his pupils instantly radiated with a blinding light as his head titled towards the sky.


    Although the whole world was grey and without any color, the stars above seemed to have found some way to brighten his mind and broaden his prospective. The star lights were like a mirage seeping into the world and into Leylin, breaking through some sort of barrier from within.


    ¡°A.I.Chip! Through the coordinates of Star Martial Spirit set the Star Constellation as a point of reference. Set the void as the space plane and find materialization of vitality force within. Burn the Immortal Blood to increase the detection range and resonate with his bloodforce.¡± Commanded Leylin as he simultaneously closed his eyes to feel the magical embedment and supernatural transformation inside his soul.


    [Beep! Task Established! Setting new parameters¡­..Searching¡­ Beep! Signature position! Target located.]


    An azure hologram of grid coordinates appeared right before Leylin pupils with a glaringly red dot. Leylin didn¡¯t turn his head to look but finally he was able to find Owen!


    Owen¡¯s technique which has terrorized the whole Endless Sea and killed uncountable enemy before they could even react has been solved by Leylin!


    ¡®I was right! This pressure! This sense of urgency, Only this could have helped me break through the close yet far bottleneck towards the Spirit Realm.¡¯ Leylin clenched his fist with excitement pulsing through his vein, he can feel a change ready to erupt through his body but.


    Leylin again looked at the red dot and could now feel the indifferent gaze of Owen Caddell. Leylin used his bloodline force to suppress his advancement.


    ¡®With such a variant on the field, it would be fatal to breakthrough now. This isn¡¯t some protagonist story, advancing amidst battle. Although I could breakthrough without much issue and seamlessly but it would incapacitate me for a moment which would be more than enough to send me to astral world.¡¯ Leylin thought as he suppressed his breakthrough and focused on the fight before him. After the end of this confrontation, he would have more than enough time to advance in peace and study his breakthrough more extensively.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 436 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 424


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 427


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 436

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Leylin focused his mind, attentively watching every action in case Owen Caddell suddenly took action.


    It was challenging to obstruct the Shadowless Path. If one couldn¡¯t react at the moment Owen took action, the one who was ambushed would instantly become a dead body.


    Although it seemed from his body language that Owen was aiming at Apollyon, nobody could guess his moves. No one could be sure whether or not he was faking a strike, then shifting to kill him instantly.


    Quietly Moon Goddess Charlotte and Tyler stood guard on both sides of Leylin. They were all waiting in silence.


    Apollyon was obviously anxious. Under the clamp of Nate Barrington, he fell into the disadvantaged situation already. If Owen took action all of a sudden, in that short moment, he could easily get hurt.


    The War Devil was intertwining with Chemosh, not leaving him leeway to watch here and there. He could hardly watch Apollyon¡¯s back.


    Suddenly, a beam of light zoomed over from the East. A white bone clone was flying fast toward them.


    It was Apollyon¡¯s white bone clone!


    Receiving Apollyon¡¯s summon, this white bone clone had departed from the Snow Dragon Island and arrived on time to help him cope with this strenuous situation.


    Apollyon had three white bone clones in total, each of them fabricated by extremely marvelous methods. They all had part of his divine abilities and some bizarre tricks.


    ¡®But it¡¯s too late, he¡¯s finally decided to attack.¡¯ Leylin who can monitor Owen actions knew that he was ready to take action now.


    Swoosh!


    The Amethyst Sword hiding in the purple cloud shot out at this moment.


    At the same time, a brilliant, sharp beam of light appeared next to the white bone clone.


    At that moment, Apollyon¡¯s white bone clone was like it got jabbed hard by a sharp weapon. The skeleton of the white bone clone was shaken disorderly, like it was about to lose its frame.


    Owen showed himself.


    The Amethyst Sword came back to his hand. Light shadows of the sword were circling like thousands of purple lightning, as thick as a shower, covering the white bone clone.


    Beautiful light sparked out from the white skeleton clone. Grumbling impact rose, boiling the seawater around the Sun Island.


    BOOM!


    Apollyon¡¯s flesh body shook as he was attacked at his back. Dark Qi gushed out continually in the void. Owen showed himself again behind him, piercing Apollyon right in the middle of his back.


    Nate seized the change and grinned fiendishly, releasing the trident and violently striking the Devil Bell. The bell then turned into a beam of dark light, falling down out of everyone¡¯s sight.


    Owen disappeared again.


    Apollyon¡¯s face was gloomy. The evil light in his eyes became bright; clearly, it seemed he was enraged. However, he suddenly spurted blood before he could take any action. Terrified expression flashed on his face for the first time.


    He didn¡¯t look at Nate or Owen. His complicated eyes were gazing at the endless vast sky, where the dark Qi was surging torrentially. Inside the clusters of dark Qi, a strange, intimidating power burst out. Transparent bones shot out from the dark Qi.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Apollyon cried, his face frantic.


    Charlotte and Tyler even Leylin were momentarily stunned, looking suspiciously to the sky. In between the clusters of dark Qi, space suddenly cracked. A vague, majestic silhouette was breaking a white skeleton clone with his bare hands in the lightning weaved space.


    ¡®So fast!¡¯


    The white skeleton clone Apollyon had summoned from the Fourth Demon Area was pitifully broken in the space slit before it could enter the Endless Sea from the Demon Area.


    That man had borrowed the chaotic, turbulent energy in the space to smash that white skeleton clone.


    Just because he appeared amidst the chaotic space energy even Leylin with the space plane grid projected on his A. I. Chip interface couldn¡¯t find him sooner than Apollyon.


    From the lightning weaved space, that majestic silhouette laughed wildly. ¡°Apollyon, I¡¯ve confined your other white bone clone in the outer territory space. You will never be able to summon it again.¡± Then, that man tore the space slit with both hands and drilled out.


    This sudden entry to this legendary showdown was none other than the hero of Endless Sea and one of the greatest warriors to ever grace this world, the infamous head of the Alaister family, King Abaddon Alaister!


    The peerless warrior of the Endless Sea appeared again after years, having been tortured in the Demon Area after he had subdued two white skeleton clones of Apollyon.


    It was like there was a tacit understanding between them, that at the moment King Abaddon got out from the space crack, Owen retook action.


    The Amethyst Sword appeared with radiant purple halo, covering Apollyon entirely. Nate and Leylin exchanged looks and took action together, attacking him with their full forces.


    After Abaddon got out of the space crack, he didn¡¯t hesitate, joining the battle right away.


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but be surprised with Abaddon who came with an irresistible momentum, not caring about the layers of defense Apollyon had arranged.


    He shot straightforward, breaking numerous demonic defending walls until he reached Apollyon¡¯s true body and punched him.


    A heavy, overbearing punch that could block the space slit pounded on his head.


    Apollyon had enemies both in front and behind him. As he was about to parry, the purple light had pierced from behind like sharp spears.


    Under the severe pain, he hardly gathered the internal force in his body. He could only strive to get rid of the situation. The dragon horn on his head glowed, gushing out waves of crazy, fierce air to encounter King Abaddon¡¯s fist.


    BANG!


    It was like landslides and earthquakes were happening. Grumbling sounds reverberated the whole Hengluo Sea, making people feel a vague pain in their eardrums.


    Slits of flesh and blood cracked on Apollyon¡¯s rigid body under this punch. His body was like broken glass, looking extremely bizarre.


    ¡®What power!?¡±


    Leylin was amazed, King Abaddon might not be as powerful as someone like Nate Barrington but amongst every warrior that Leylin has ever seen Abaddon has the highest lethality and overbearing momentum.


    Nate and others immediately seized the chance to storm forward together. They urged their powers, bombarding crazily on Apollyon.


    After this wave of attacks, Apollyon flesh body had many open wounds that were bleeding badly, his bones broken.


    His flesh body showered out blood. He faced the sky, laughing wildly while his body cracked into fissures. Even though the Demon Dwellers had sturdy bodies, under so many attacks of violent forces, no one could help him.


    Apollyon¡¯s body was wrecked.


    A dark beam of light shrank into a dot in the air the moment his body was killed, shooting towards the space crack, disappearing in just a blink.


    ¡°Soul compelling!¡±


    Seeing that he had no chance of survival Apollyon determinedly condensed his soul into a small dot, leaving the flesh body and sneaking into the space crack in a flash to save his immortal soul.


    Although there were countless dangers inside the lightning weaved space, which could make his soul disappear forever, it could prevent the others from chasing after him.


    Everybody knew that the space crack wasn¡¯t stable. Anybody who dared to get in could get both his soul and body perished. However, if his soul flew fast enough, it wouldn¡¯t be affected by the chaotic forces in the space crack.


    However, if the body got in together, the risk factor would increase by ten times.


    Thus, even though they saw him send his soul into the space crack at the last moment, Abaddon and the others didn¡¯t continue their pursuit. They calmly looked at the crack, urging their soul consciousness to sense.


    ¡°Can¡¯t find him.¡±


    Owen closed his eyes to sense for a while, then shook his head in regret. ¡°The chaotic energies in the crack usually appear, hindering the soul sensing. If we let the soul consciousness go too far, it¡¯s hard to call it back. We¡¯d better not take risks.¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Abaddon laughed. ¡°Only Apollyon fled away. Even if he has divine abilities and can find a shelter in the space crack, it will take several hundreds of years to recover. At that time, perhaps you and I would have the True God Realm cultivation base already. Even if he could come back, he wouldn¡¯t be a threat.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more of them,¡± Abaddon looked at Chemosh. He suddenly cried in surprise. ¡°Where does this black iron puppet come from? It has such tremendous powers to hold Chemosh down.¡±


    Tyler smiled and bowed, ¡°Greetings Master Abaddon. Alaister family has good fortune!¡±


    Tyler looked at Leylin as he completed his last sentence. Hearing him, King Abaddon was stunned for a while before shifting his eyes to Leylin. He smiled brightly. ¡°Good boy! I can¡¯t believe that after I left the Endless Sea, you can still hold the torch of the Alaister name to shine on the sea of Endless Sea!¡±


    Leylin smiled and bent down to greet him.¡± Greetings Great Grandfather, I have done all that¡¯s expected from me. But this is not a place to reminisce, we shall talk afterwards. Letting Apollyon go is already rather regretful.¡±


    Leylin was really a bit regretful, because if he used a Trump card he could have dealt with him once and for all but, Apollyon¡¯s defeat and immediately retreat was too sudden and his actions were also rather unbelievable.


    There is a huge chance he won¡¯t survive today¡¯s ordeal and even if he does as Abaddon said, he has no chance at redemption. This isn¡¯t some fairytale, Leylin is sure that Apollyon for the most part is done with.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Abaddon nodded cheerily, turning himself into a red light that shot towards Chemosh.Owen also took action.


    Nate didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Kid, do you really need me to work here?¡± Nate snorted, somehow disgruntled. ¡°Your family does have a deep conspiracy, hiding inside the Demon Area and waiting for the best chance. When Abaddon took action, he immediately made Apollyon leave with only a beam of soul. I think the stuff here doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore, does it?¡±


    ¡°Well I also had a deal with Lord Yashir but he hasn¡¯t come here yet, it would be best to deal with the Demon World once and for all isn¡¯t it?¡± Leylin smiled hinting towards the inability of sea tribe to help at most important conjecture. Although Yashir wasn¡¯t a member of his tribe, Nate was still the undisputed leader of Sea tribes and his people shortcomings were attached to his own. For someone as prideful as him, this wasn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°If Chemosh doesn¡¯t die today, he¡¯ll come to take revenge on the Sea Tribes soon. Yeah, I think that if you want the best for your Sea Tribes, you shouldn¡¯t let him leave here alive, right?¡±


    Nate shut his mouth, although he knew the intention and purpose of each Leylin word he couldn¡¯t help but nod begrudgingly.


    Apollyon¡¯s body was destroyed and he was reduced into a mere soul remnant with extremely low chance of survival, while Chemosh could hardly escape his own destiny.


    War Devil, King Abaddon, Owen, Nate and Charlotte took action together.


    This time Leylin didn¡¯t act like before, instead he was ready to act immediately if Chemosh tried to escape like Apollyon.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let such a huge opportunity slip by.¡¯


    The strongest energies blocked Chemosh¡¯s leeway, under the bombardment of which, his flesh body was soon mashed to pulp. At this moment, warriors from everywhere gathered on the Sun Island.


    Yashir from the Silver Shark Clan, Bret Marren from Martial Palace, Dean Gunther and Teesra Skyline, Azrail from Corpse sect and the others famous characters of the Endless Sea, all came after they got the news. Now, they were gazing at the impact point of the attacking energies.


    Under the furious attacks from all sorts of powers, Chemosh¡¯s fleshy body directly exploded as expected. At the moment when his body exploded, a beam of soul flew out, following Apollyon¡¯s way to enter the space crack.


    The soul of the Third Sky of Spirit Realm warriors had been trained strenuously many times, so it was hard to erase it completely.


    As the attackers saw his soul flying out, they wanted to stop it but realized that none of their forces worked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Many voices arose above the Sun Island, but too bad that no one had the guts to waste their souls and stop the escapee.


    Once the soul left the body, physical attacks couldn¡¯t do anything to it. If they wanted to destroy the soul of a Third Sky of Spirit Realm warrior, they would need some warriors in the same realm, using the soul power to bind the other.


    Most were only at the First Sky of Spirit Realm. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Nate participated this battle because of Leylin, so he wouldn¡¯t urge all of his powers. Soul fighting was dangerous. If Chemosh had no way to flee and wanted to die together with them, even he couldn¡¯t swallow this. He didn¡¯t want to take any risks.


    Although Owen and Abaddon had the power, they didn¡¯t master soul fighting. Thus, they couldn¡¯t risk it. Bret Marren from Martial Palace was an expert of soul, but he was also afraid that if he took action, Chemosh Yan would drag him to death together.


    People here had wild schemes. While they were hesitant, Chemosh soul was getting closer to the space crack.


    During this helpless situation as everyone stood by Leylin who no one paid attention to at this moment, suddenly moved.


    A beam of silver light brandished from his Sea of Consciousness directly, getting near Chemosh in just a blink.


    Right at this moment, the third eye of his host soul opened.


    Silvery flames shot out from his third eye, covering the whole horizon in just a flash.


    ¡°What is this!?¡±


    Abaddon¡¯s face slightly changed. He didn¡¯t think much, and descended next to Leylin¡¯s body to guard him so that no one would take advantage of this situation.


    Tyler and Charlotte were alert.


    Nate Barrington, Yashir, Brian Omega, Corpse Devouring King Beast also noticed the subtle change. Everybody came close to him, throwing their warning eyes everywhere against those who dared to attack him.


    ¡®You have a lot of people to cover your back.¡¯ Suddenly the Ice Cold Flame chinded in and commented from inside the Blood Vein Ring.


    ¡®They are a bit too serious, with my control over the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, I don¡¯t need to send my host soul out to fight Chemosh¡¯s soul. But of course they acted immediately to protect my body in case I did.¡¯ Leylin sighed but he couldn¡¯t help but feel that to have someone cover your back isn¡¯t that bad, but him being him Leylin can¡¯t just shake off the scenario that he might get backstabbed.


    Leylin always had trouble trusting others, according to his ideology the basis of others service, trust and loyalty to him is his powers.


    ¡°Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame!¡±


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but cry with fearful faces.


    They all knew that no one could tame the legendary heaven flames that could destroy all souls. But now, they were witnessing it appear strangely on earth.


    Chemosh soul shivered, then flashed to escape the coverage area of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste neither his breath nor energy as numerous silvery flames flooded out, covering Chemosh¡¯s soul while it was running away. Under the flames of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, his soul was burned little by little, emitting mournful cries.


    Everyone felt shivers running down their spines while watching the scene.


    Chemosh was an illustrious Demon King in the Fourth Demon Area. He had been swaggering for so many years, a nightmare of all warriors in the Endless Sea. However, under the effect of the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, this earth-shaking Demon King was burnt pathetically.


    This scene scared many people, as they instinctively thought that they should never go against Leylin.


    Chemosh soul burned in the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, and finally disappeared completely from this world.


    ¡°Good lad!¡± By now Abaddon has noticed that Leylin hasn¡¯t actually left his body and erased his worries. He laughed cheerily. His laughter shook the whole world as if he wanted to announce to the world that the Alaister family would become the most brilliant force of the Endless Sea once again, beyond all the other forces.


    ¡°Brother Alaister, long time no see.¡± Bret smiled coldly, nodding at him. ¡°According to our plan, should we deal with the Yama Kings now, eh?¡±


    People gathering on the Sun Island were dumbstruck, as they didn¡¯t understand anything.


    Leylin shook his head,¡¯ These three old geezer are quite schemers.¡¯


    Leading the Demon Tribes to Endless Sea, seizing the chance to kill the two great Demon Kings¡­ That¡¯s their plan.


    Abaddon curled his lips. ¡°From fifty years ago, we have wanted to remove the threat from the Demon Tribes. We¡¯ve had plans for him since a long, long time ago. When the Demon Kings were in the Demon Area, even if we urged all of our powers, it was hard to kill any Demon Kings. In the Demon Area, the powers of the Demon Kings are even thirty percent stronger than what they have here. Moreover, they could take advantage of the barrier and their arrays for hundreds of years. Even if we could defeat them, they could retreat safe and sound. Thus, only leading them to the Endless Sea would give them some restrictions, which would prevent them from borrowing the arrangement and the powers from the Demon Area.¡±


    Abaddon smiled coldly, telling everyone their earth-shaking plan under their attentive look.


    It turned out that these three had never actually fought to death.


    Several fights they had had were just to discuss the martial techniques. After each battle, they stayed hidden, which made the others believe that they were hurt. This was to deceive the Demon Tribes, giving them the bait that they had the chance to enter the Endless Sea.


    Abaddon initially intruded the Demon Area and got confined there by the Demon King, which was a part of their plan.


    The Alaister family had an undying body. During the time he was imprisoned, he had used the blood of the God King, trained it with his flesh body, to make his undying body enter a further step to a deeper achievement. At the same time, every force on the sea targeted the Alaister Family, making them leave the sea begrudgingly. Next, those forces joined the Demon Tribes. Changes constantly happened, which were all in the three¡¯s calculations, as they were using their forces to affect the whole picture of the Endless Sea discreetly, guiding the situation accordingly with the scenario they had planned.


    Everyone had taken part in their plan unknowingly. Little by little, they had fallen into today¡¯s situation.


    When Abaddon finished, all warriors there dropped their jaws in astonishment.


    ¡°The three Yama Kings are still here. We shouldn¡¯t linger. Let¡¯s take action immediately,¡± Bret urged.


    ¡°Great Grandfather, The Wings Clan and the Demonic Sound Clan are my people. They were spying on the Demon and Devil tribe for me, they had been rather loyal. Don¡¯t touch them.¡± Leylin¡¯s voice sounded in Abaddon¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    Abaddon, Bret and Owen exchanged looks, flying together towards the Kyara Sea.


    That was where the Dark Dwellers stayed currently.


    ¡®Now finally the Endless Sea business is over. My harvest is rather good with my success in Upanishad¡¯s comprehension. With King Abaddon¡¯s return and our inevitably humongous profit because of monopoly over the Demon and Devil Area I would gain a shit load of resources for my Blacksmith and Alchemist studies. Not to mention, I also got War Devil. My powers also took a substantial leap and I can leap into Spirit Realm after a seclusion.¡¯


    ¡°Good times favour good man.. Hahahahhah¡­!¡±


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join ******* with 437 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 425


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 429


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 437

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    The bloody and catastrophic war ended, as the Demon Tribes suffered a great loss, and their men, who had entered the Endless Sea, couldn¡¯t even leave alive.


    The Demon Kings and the Demon Masters were all killed, leaving the Fourth Demon Area unoccupied. People of the Alaister family that intruded the Fourth Demon Area took the chance to gain the upper hand, and even the whole Fourth Demon Area territory.


    In the history of the Grace Mainland, there were times the human race took over the Demon Area. However, they were the particular, infrequent circumstances.


    The Alaister family had endured humiliation and all sorts of tribulations to set the record for a vast wealth like this.


    Even Leylin couldn¡¯t help but sigh in praise of the great scheme Abaddon cooked to rock the whole Endless Sea. Now without a doubt the Alaister family who were previously counted as a declining bloodline not only made a glorious return but actually shot straight to the top snatching the number one position in the whole Endless Sea.


    Throughout the ordeal Leylin also made a remarkable profit himself.


    First of all, he acquired the abandoned white skeleton clone of Demon King Apollyon for Holy Spirit God.


    Out of Apollyon Three dharma clone body, only White skeleton bone survived because it took its time to come from the Snow Dragon Island.


    When it got to the place, Apollyon¡¯s body already exploded, and his soul sneaked into the space crack.


    As its master died, the spirit he placed in the white bone clone vanished.


    The white skeleton clone became ownerless and hence claimed by the Holy Spirit God who always desired for a body for a long time.


    Leylin luck didn¡¯t end there because after Chemosh defeat he was finally able to relocate his previously missing mount, Ghost Hunter.


    This strange demonic beast had a spiritual connection with him. However, the time he had been on the Sun Island, it was unknown why this beast went together with Chemosh.


    At present, Chemosh and Apollyon were all dead, and the Ghost Hunter then revealed its aura.


    Apparently Chemosh and Apollyon had sealed his soul. It was a seal which had an evil power tied to it¡¯s soul.


    Usually such a seal left by a peak warrior like Demon Kings were hard to wipe out or extinguish despite their death but fortunately restraints of soul consciousness and defeating such seals were right up Leylin¡¯s alley, especially when the owner had died and the barrier was significantly weakened.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was a nemesis of all souls and magically useful in cleaning up those soul tying seals. It was like flipping one¡¯s hand, as easy as a piece of cake.


    Freeing Ghost Hunter, Leylin regained his mount and another loyal and savagely talented servant under his ranks.


    The Endless Sea, after two years of having constant great changes, finally quieted down and steadied.


    The forces that used to attack Leylin and Alaister family couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads under the young man¡¯s powers. They had to transfer precious cultivating materials that their clans had been gathering for hundreds of years to the Immortal Island as requested.


    The materials those forces had brought were double the amount the family had accumulated for hundreds of years.


    After this change, the Alaister as expected were the ones who received the ultimate benefits as not only did they get the cultivating materials from the others but also intruded the Demon Area and enslaved the Demon Tribes. They then started to collect the bizarre and precious cultivating materials of the Demon Area that had never existed in the Endless Sea.


    As per previously agreed Nate Barrington and and Yashir of the Sea Tribes had one drop of the Life Original Fluid for each from Leylin.


    Both obviously maintained their personal relationship with Leylin. The Barren City undersea was richer and more prosperous than ever before.


    On the seabed, no members of the Sea Tribes dared to provoke the Alaisters.


    Nate was still the best warrior of the Endless Sea, and the Black Flood Dragon Clan was still the strongest clan.


    However, he had to admit frankly that in the Endless Sea, the most dangerous person wasn¡¯t Owrn Caddel, Bret Marren Or Abaddon but Berkan Lenoir.


    Nate had stated clearly that till Leylin was there, no tribes of the Sea Tribes were allowed to raise the tide in Endless Sea.


    The battle on Sun Island had changed the whole fate of the Endless Sea and even the Demon Area, becoming the most exciting page in history. On that page, the name Berkan Lenoir was prominent, and most dazzling. He became the new legend of the Endless Sea.


    ¡­.


    Kyara Sea


    Immortal Island.


    Inside the inner most zone of the immortal mountain Leylin secluded for his breakthrough to Spirit Realm.


    As Abaddon reclaimed the Immortal islands from the wretched and defeated demons, he handed the family¡¯s secret bloodline cultivation manual Immortal Canon to Leylin.


    The miracle effects of the Immortal Martial Spirit and the Immortal Blood were all written down in this Canon.


    Leylin immediately researched and studied the manual and found a lot of his theories, hypothesis and assumptions to be factual and also gained much needed information to complete the database.


    Leylin also immediately contacted the Wings race and Demonic Sound Clan experts to bring all of the Lenoir and Ashdown family from the barren cloud mountains to the Immortal Island.


    Now that the Alaister family was so prosperous even cultivation and establishment of multiple Lenoir and Ashdown families won¡¯t create a dent in their pockets.


    With their status as Leylin¡¯s force and his own prestige the family higher ups readily accepted, freeing one of their best and most robust islands for the Lenoir family, Ashdown family and the two pagan tribes to thrive.


    Obviously the reason Leylin made such a command wasn¡¯t truly because of the goodness of his heart. Firstly, and primarily the whole thing wasn¡¯t a hassle for him to arrange, all it took was a few exchanges of words and it was all set.


    Secondly, the care that he extended towards his people reached the ears of the whole family and more importantly King Abaddon increasing his overall prestige even more.


    From the moment Leylin got to talk with King Abaddon and exchange some knowledge, Leylin could probe that he wasn¡¯t an average Joe. Abaddon is a man with great presence, outstanding talent, top tier temperament and wild schemes but most importantly he is truly loyal to his bloodline willing to lay down his life for them.


    Leylin talked a lot with him about cultivation and many Upanishads complexity, Abaddon who had swaggered in the Endless Sea and Demon Area for years had experienced a great deal and his knowledge was very rich, helping to alleviate a few of his doubts.


    Leylin could also perceive that through his torture in the Demon Area under the hands of Two Demon Kings, Abaddon as rumoured claimed has actually attained some enlightened and he wasn¡¯t far from breaking through to the next realm.


    If Abaddon really broke through then with his domineering talent and ridiculously powerful fighting prowess and the magical Immortal Bloodline, not even top experts in Divine Land could stop him. Obviously excluding the True God Realm hegemons of various ancient factions.


    Such a man and such a talent is extremely difficult to find, Leylin is sure that he would become someone under whom his future faction and force would thrive tremendously.


    Alaister seems to favour Leylin a lot, and cares about him a great deal which is a great thing for him. Leylin is sure that currently Abaddon Alaister is potentially the strongest person related to him, who can be trusted at the darkest hour.


    Even now, Abaddon who gathered and amassed rare materials and uncountable riches from all over the Endless Sea, Demon and Devil Area and even the Sea Tribe didn¡¯t hesitate to offer them to Leylin.


    All these materials and items robust Leylin¡¯s inventory greatly, making sure he can silently and freely practice his blacksmith and alchemy extensively.


    After arranging all of his gains and dealing with important issues, Leylin requested to seclude in the infamous Immortal mountains of the Immortal Island.


    After knowing that Leylin probably gained some insight and may potentially gape through the door of God Realm, Abaddon was beyond euphoric and immediately emptied the whole area, reserving and directing all the resources for him.


    A week passed in the now empty Immortal island as Leylin cultivated in silence, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to breakthrough immediately, instead he relished and savored the feeling of his soul evolving.


    One day suddenly, Leylin felt that he was forced to divide into two persons.


    One was his real self, and the other was the hollow soul. His hollow soul did have a vision, intellect, and it could move too.


    Through some mysterious connection, the hollow soul had gone somewhere, which ached Leylin¡¯s Soul Consciousness as he suddenly had a hallucination that his soul was split up.


    In the vision of the hollow soul, Leylin saw a vast area, where space seemed to be unending and immortal.


    Inside that immeasurable space, there were many space slits.


    Each space slit led to another strange world or the turbulent void. All of them were mysterious and hard to comprehend.


    There was a sea made of floating stars in the foreign land. A blood river flowed hiding the secrets of life and death underneath it¡¯s crimson terrifying front.


    A huge mountain that seemed to be a monstrous Primordial Giant Serpent¡¯s skeleton was shining like a fine jewel and unbreakable jade that brightens the world around it. It had an attracting force that compelled everything to gravitate and bow before it.


    But the most eye-catching was a dark bottomless chaos sea. This sea was dark and eerie, and he couldn¡¯t see where it ended.


    At the space slit above the sea, Leylin could see many ravaging souls begging for mercy and longing for redemption.


    The dead souls in this strange place were prostrating as if revering and fearing the God of fate, ruler of life and death, and harbinger of chaos.


    They seemed affected by the chaotic energy inside the space slit. Struggling to get out of this space as the sea of stars abandoned them from the river of destiny, the sea of blood isolated them of any vitality or chance in the world of living, the Gaint Serpent skeleton disdain their demise and the Chaos Sea foretold their dim future.


    This foreign land didn¡¯t have the sun, the moon or stars. The sky was immensely gray and without clouds. Only the twisted energy flashed and then vanished like the shooting stars.


    At one moment fluctuations of vital life energy flashed the cosmos with blinding longevity and at another moment, a deafening darkness and despair enveloped all that¡¯s good and holy.


    Leylin¡¯s hollow soul hovered above the strange world trying to observe all that it can in such a vast world..


    All of a sudden, from the bottom of the dark dreadful sea, a flow of nourishing, pure will shot out. The contradiction of two extremes colliding into one entity was baffling, as the damndest vileness produced the purest warmth.


    Leylin¡¯s soul was affected, becoming incomparably stronger.


    Light flashed in the space slit near the sea. Strange, virile green energy constantly gathered into Leylin¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    The hollow soul seemed to become a space where flows of different types of powers were crossing through it and disappearing in just a blink.


    The host soul in Leylin¡¯s body..


    Inside the Immortal Mountain, space next to him cracked.


    A light shot out from there, entering his Sea of Consciousness. It then started to fuse with his strands of Soul Consciousness.


    Changes happened quietly in his Sea of Consciousness¡­


    Strands of Soul Consciousness were fused with the all encompassing power that surpassed the boundaries of all natures and attributes.


    Now, they crossed the distance in space, running fast in his Sea of Consciousness. From him as the center, strands of Soul Consciousness amplified, then expanded to the outside world.


    It seemed a world had just appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. All of a sudden, his Soul Consciousness flashed and then disappeared into that world. He didn¡¯t know where it had gone.


    Some kind of understanding suddenly stormed into his heart.


    The Immortal Mountain range was a vast area. His Soul Consciousness glided through the region, searching every corner of the mountain range.


    A flow of Soul Consciousness came to the Immortal Island and flowed through the Kyara Sea.


    The situation in Immortal Island and Kyara Sea was projected in three-dimensional images in front of his eyes.


    For a split second, Leylin was baffled to observe everything but immediately after everything was organised and started to appear systematic before him.


    He suddenly realized that in his realm, when he released all of his Soul Consciousness, he could sense the whole Kyara Sea!


    He perceived the subtle mysteries of his power could he gain this special effect!


    Leylin calmed down mind and manipulated the strands of Soul Consciousness, which were extending too far from him. As his mind flickered, they changed.


    At the same time, his Sea of Consciousness had the second change.


    The mysterious space of comprehension that had just appeared in his Sea of Consciousness disappeared all of a sudden. The Sea of Consciousness then shook violently as it became extremely unstable. Flows of chaotic space energy that he didn¡¯t know the origin of started to affect his Sea of Consciousness.


    He released the flows of Soul Consciousness to project the real-time images. His host soul was moving back and forth like a shuttle through the images in his Sea of Consciousness, carefully checking each of them.


    Flows of sentient energy in his Sea of consciousness condensed into a rope flying towards his host soul.


    His host soul trembled hard!


    In the Sea of Consciousness, his host soul was like it was suffering a fierce thunderstorm. The host soul was swaying. Flows of space energy were like hammers that could train the soul by pounding on his host soul, making his host soul adapt to the new Upanishads that he had just learned.


    Leylin concentrated on feeling the power and gave time to his host soul to adapt to the new situation.


    At the same time, his hollow soul in the strange space was still under the attraction force of the darkness filled sea. All of a sudden, it plunged into the sea.


    When the hollow soul just soaked in the sea, a formidable soul energy got activated. The hollow soul¡¯s will and the seal of the host soul were all connected rapidly.


    The Spirit Realm was the process of soul molding, using the power of the Upanishad he had perceived to enter the Spirit Realm to remold the soul, making it adapt to that change in power. That¡¯s how the host soul could use that power when the warrior entered a new realm.


    The power Leylin had perceived was the sentience force. Although Leylin is still far from reaching the qualifications to comprehend a power like that, despite his previous status of a law being and sovereignty in law of primordial chaos, but he still had a base to take guidance from.


    During the soul molding process, mysterious will was led and fused with the Soul Consciousness, which gave it the unknown abilities. However, if the host soul wanted to use the real power of sentience force, it required a deeper understanding and a long time of comprehending.


    Leylin woke up, feeling foreign.


    The space slit next to him had disappeared a long time ago, leaving the mountain dark and isolated as before.


    Taking a look at the inside of his body, Leylin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The Essence Qi Ancient Tree had enlarged by multiple times. Profound Qi¡¯s Ancient Tree was now crystallized, containing the pure energy and Essence Qi.


    Usually one needed to audaciously cultivate and morph his Profound Qi ancient tree from a gaseous state into a crystallized one but Leylin had already reached that stage.


    He is already at the peak of the First Sky of Spirit Realm!


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 438 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 426


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 430


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 438

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    A couple of months passed by since Leylin victorious campaign against the two Demon Kings. Stability, prosperity and much needed peace was stabilized in the five sea areas under the guidance and support of Caddell Family, Alaister Family and the Martial Palace.


    The biggest winner of this endeavor was the Alaister family, shouldering two years of pain and helplessness wasn¡¯t without it¡¯s return. All the sacrifice, blood and tears was repaid in full intrest, their business bomed and expanded exponentially.


    The Fourth Demon Area was basically captured and conquered by them, which brought them uncountable riches along with many rare resources. The trading and relationship with the Sea tribes also improved considerably, Both the largest and strongest tribe Silver Shark Clan and the hegemony tribe Black Flood Dragon Clan supported the Alaister wholeheartedly.


    Their lost man power during these years despite their precautions due to manhunt launched others, was also replenished. Leylin transported the Alaister and Ashdown family from the Cloud Mountains to the Endless Sea, he also tied the two pagan tribes Wing Race and Demonic Sound Clan to the family.


    The leaders of the two tribes assumed the elders position in the family, and with the addition of five Spirit realm warriors the Alaister family became a force that can¡¯t simply be offended regardless of any situation.


    This development of the bloodthirsty and savage Alaisters is obviously detrimental to others but obviously Leylin couldn¡¯t care less.


    Leylin after his ascension into the Spirit realm seems to have been ignited with unmatched fervour to further explore the path of cultivation.


    With that goal in mind, he left everything behind him and matched forward to the only place that promised him a chance at a more challenging and prosperous future, the Divine Land.


    ¡­.


    Divine Land, the center of Grace Mainland.


    Leylin with his improved cultivation and further impowered prowess had a fairly tranquil trip from Dark Magnetic Noxious Field to the Divine Land.


    Throughout the trip he met many cultivators, ranging from various realms and backgrounds. They all had their diverse path of cultivation and own sets of principal upanishads, Leylin got to learn a lot from this trip and explore very many paths that were previously unknown to him.


    After his breakthrough to Spirit realm, Leylin has really begun to appreciate the ways of cultivation. Although he is still a Magus in heart, he previously might have held some contempt for the hot blooded and risk taking cultivators but after trail blazing more and more into it, he seems to grasp something that was fairly foreign to him before.


    He has accepted the path of cultivation but obviously hasn¡¯t forgotten his roots of truth seeker. And as a truth seeker he yearned to explore and solve all the mysteries of Grace Mainland.


    Leylin has also been involved in his fair share of confrontation throughout the travel but unfortunately for his opponents, he wasn¡¯t an average joe.


    Leylin has previously in the Endless Sea rejected the plea and offer of Dallas, Yashila, Yemen, Dominick and Kassius the Five Spirit Realm pagans that serve under him. But despite that he wasn¡¯t without company he had the Ghost Hunter which was now a Level 8 Demon Beast (Spirit Realm), King of Demonic Insects which was also a Level 8 beast, he had the Holy Spirit God who possessed the White Bone Dhamra body of Demon King Apollyon.


    Not to mention the three heaven flames he has under his wraps along with the ultimate Trump card War Devil!


    With his own cultivation at First Sky of Spirit realm and prowess even further than that he¡¯s a walking menace for all those who want to take advantage of lone cultivators.


    All of his opponents so far in Divine Land have met the same fate of despairing death regardless of their cultivation, Leylin has even killed a Second Sky of Spirit Realm all by his own without the help of any of his companions of journey.


    Even more amazingly he has also severely injured and later hunted to kill to a Third Sky of Sky Realm and although he did have the support of all of his subordinates, and received various degrees of injuries it was a win regardless.


    Leylin through his journey came to the conclusion that although the lower realm warriors in Divine Land are a level higher than in the Endless Sea but same conclusion can¡¯t be drawn for warriors at God realms.


    The support and importance of a higher level of martial arts cannot be disregarded but one can also not discount the ability of a warrior to comprehend their powers.


    Although Endless Sea Spirit God Realm warriors might not have as exquisite martial skills like them but they have a fairly high understanding of their corresponding cultivation path.


    Their stagnation at their realm and poor resources have forced them to rely mostly, and for most cultivators solely into improving their understanding of their realm.


    This has greatly decreased the gap between higher level warriors of the Endless sea and Divine Land, because although their Upanishads might not be as complete and as astounding as others, they have a better proficiency in their powers.


    Leylin has experienced and ascertained this in his journey because although he fought and killed both a Second sky of Spirit realm and a Third sky of Spirit realm who might as well dominate the whole Endless Sea with their cultivation but they weren¡¯t as imposing as one would expect.


    Let alone warriors like Nate Barrington and Yashir of Sea tribe who have a great cultivation base, even Leylin¡¯s great grandfather won¡¯t be helpless against them.


    Although Abaddon Alaister is only a First Sky of Spirit realm, he¡¯s absolutely a once in a lifetime genius with unbelievable military might. Even Leylin isn¡¯t sure if he can defeat him in a fair confrontation without using his Trump Cards.


    Leylin crossed the various cities, establishments and settlements along his way as he made way towards his only acquaintance in Divine Land, Joseph Will or more correctly his mysterious master.


    Leylin has helped him back in exotic lands, he not only saved his and his friends lives but also made a deal with him giving a drop of Life Origin Fluid. Through this deal, Josue owed him big time and invited him insistently to meet his Master in Dead Soul Mountain.


    Leylin after months of travel crossed a swamp area that he couldn¡¯t see the shore of, he finally saw a majestic mountain range whose summits were penetrating the sky.


    Each peak looked like a sharp sword stabbed directly to the highest sky. Clouds bobbed around, and beasts could be seen scattered here and there.


    The mountain ranges continued one after another without an end. Hundreds of mountains stood in front of his eyes. Each of them was grand and majestic, where dense heaven and earth Qi gathered. Beasts were running here and there. Sometimes, he could see some warriors gliding back and forth, seeming to be secluding in these mountains to cultivate.


    Green, boundless clouds and mist drifted just like cotton scattered here and there around the mountains. Inside the green clouds and mist, there was a strange cold and evil aura. Sometimes, some malicious dead souls appeared inside the green clouds, who didn¡¯t have real bodies, and gave people a terrifying feeling.


    The Dead Soul Mountain was the most mysterious and dangerous place in the Divine Great Land.


    Also, there were dead souls living in the Dead Soul Mountain. Those dead souls used to be the souls of strong experts or beasts, which had gathered the Yin Qi to form. Some said that those Dead Souls were pagans who came here from the alien area, through the vast bobbing clouds, and landed on the Grace Mainland by chance.


    The clusters of green clouds hovering above the Dead Soul Mountain became the evil lairs of the dead souls. And, it seemed only the dead souls could use these evil lairs. Once warriors and beasts came near, they would be attacked to death. Gradually, they would turn into dead souls too.


    In the legends, the dead soul¡¯s devil lair was some sort of gateway to Heaven, leading to the mysterious outer space.


    Unfortunately, ordinary warriors and beasts didn¡¯t dare to approach them. As long as they were the creatures that had souls, once they got near to the evil lairs of the dead souls, they would be eroded and turned into dead souls. Even Spirit Realm warriors couldn¡¯t escape this tragic consequence.


    The dead soul¡¯s evil lairs were the special features of the Dead Soul Mountain. They existed in the green cotton clouds that they could only be observed and never intruded.


    From time to time, after one or several years, an anomalous situation would happen there. Sometimes, there would be the tremendous dead souls, and sometimes, it would be the invincible, mysterious energy which could shake the whole Dead Soul Mountain.


    The legend of the dead soul¡¯s evil lairs had been spreading through tens of thousands of years in the Divine Great Land. However, until now, no one could tell clearly what the dead soul¡¯s evil lairs actually were, or what stayed in there.


    Looking at the grand mountains from afar, a strange ruby red blood drop exploded inside Leylin¡¯s dark pupils and a bloody mist with strange scenes projected inside his eyes as he quietly stood for a while and then muttered, ¡°The clouds of evil hide behind a heavenly secret, one not to be sought but to be fated.¡±


    Leylin closed his eyes and reopened them but now, his eyes were back to normal without any distinction from his previous appearance. Then, he didn¡¯t waste time and strode towards the place.


    The Dead Soul Mountain¡¯s topography was special. It was situated between the Radiant God Cult, the Pure Land, and the Devil Valley, and the distances between them weren¡¯t too large. However, no force managed this area.


    The ones who often visited this area were the alchemists and the blacksmiths at all levels.


    Rumours said that there were thousands of alchemists and blacksmiths living in the Dead Soul Mountain. This special class of the Grace Mainland liked the Dead Soul Mountain, and made it the center of the alchemists and blacksmiths of the entire Grace Mainland.


    Among the other warriors, the alchemists and the blacksmiths belonged to the noble class.


    Normally, the alchemists and the blacksmiths wouldn¡¯t depend on any forces, as they had dedicated their whole lives to refine pellets and secret treasures. Those people were quiet, odd, and didn¡¯t like to get along well with the others.


    However, in the Dead Soul Mountain, the alchemists and the blacksmith lived in harmony. They studied and discussed the Upanishads of refining pellets and forging treasures with each other.


    When warriors living around the Pure Land, the Radiant God Cult, and the Devil Valley were in need of pellets or secret treasures, they would bring abundant materials to the Dead Soul Mountain, then find the corresponding alchemist or blacksmith to refine the desired items.


    Of course, they had to pay for the service.


    Many warriors from the Grace Mainland came here to refine pellets and specialized treasures for their sects, even though they had to travel a long distance for this. The Dead Soul Mountain had many qualified alchemists and blacksmiths. When they came here with an attractive payment, they could have what they desired.


    The alchemists and the blacksmiths here had formed a system in the Dead Soul Mountain. They didn¡¯t turn their back to the seven ancient factions or took part in the dispute between them. These special warriors had a great passion for refining medicines and forging weapons. They wouldn¡¯t favor anyone, as they only followed their own rules. As long as the payment was good, they could forge weapons or refine pellets for anyone.


    Also, no matter how furious the battle between the seven old factions was, they would never target the Dead Soul Mountain.


    In this continent, the Dead Soul Mountain was quite a peaceful place with good conditions for refining things. Warriors living around there often traded cultivating materials with the alchemists or the blacksmiths. This place was the holy temple of the alchemists and the blacksmiths.


    Two valleys were backing each other in the center of the Dead Soul Mountain. They were called the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley.


    People who traveled to the Spirit Potion Valley were all the alchemists, while warriors who visited the Precious Tool Valley were all blacksmiths.


    The Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley had many shops where cultivating materials to refine medicines or forge weapons were sold. Outsiders could always visit these two valleys to find the alchemists and blacksmiths to refine the items they wanted, as long as they could find the right person with an appropriate price.


    Generally, the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley were almost free. They didn¡¯t have many rules or taxes. Not only human warriors, even the beasts and the pagans were free to enter the places. No one would specially target them.


    There were almost one thousand mountains in the Dead Soul Mountain range, and half of them were occupied by intimidating beasts. Those beasts could transform into human form, and their powers were much more tremendous than human warriors at the same level. Anyway, the beasts there lived in harmony with the alchemists and blacksmiths. They didn¡¯t fight often.


    Beasts which could cultivate to the peak and have intelligence were no less smart than mankind, so they also needed good medicines and weapons.


    Since they were living inside the Dead Soul Mountain range, they understood the cultivating materials there better. Beasts who came to find the alchemists or blacksmiths with a sufficient amount of materials often prepared better payment than human warriors.


    Thanks to its special features, the Dead Soul Mountain range had attracted many strange races, some of them being super strong. They had settled down and earned a decent living in the Dead Soul Mountain range. They had been cultivating silently, gathering the energy of heaven and earth to increase their realms, while collecting rare and precious materials there to prepare more medicines and weapons for their tribes.


    Finally, after flying for a while Leylin arrived at the Spirit Potion Valley in the center of the Dead Soul Mountain range.


    The Spirit Potion Valley bathed in the sunbeams of a new dawn. Under the warm sunlight, he could see people moving and spacious streets packed with stores and shops.


    Without lingering outside the Spirit Potion Valley he walked into the valley alone.


    The shops in the Spirit Potion Valley sold spirit herbs, miracle fruits, and strange fluids used for refining medicine. At first glance, he could see that the raw materials that were considered precious in the Endless Sea were common and available everywhere. And, he also saw many medical ingredients which he had never seen before; they were also widely available.


    Leylin in these months has gained proficiency in both alchemy and blacksmithship. He had the memories, notes and guidance of Joseph who was taught by a Master Alchemist one of the most erudite and regarded professionals in all of Grace Mainland, even King Abaddon knew about him!


    That is to say he is a top notch expert in alchemy, and although he might not have handed over all his knowledge to Joseph Will, he nevertheless instilled him with most genuine and appropriate knowledge. Joseph himself was a genius alchemist student so it was a good deal for him.


    As for Blacksmithship, Leylin had the lifetime memory and knowledge of a Scared level blacksmith courtesy of Ice Cold Flame not to mention the mysterious Blacksmith¡¯s Secret of Success he got from the exotic land in Dark Magnetic Noxious Field.


    With the help of A. I. Chip and seemingly endless supply of training resources from the Alaister family, he made remarkable achievements in the field.


    Hence looking at everything around him, not only he appreciated the ability and quality of goods but also the craftsmanship behind them with his understanding of the dynamic of materials used, procedure of refining utilized and ability required for completion.


    This was worth being the famous center of the Alchemists in the whole continent.


    Apparently, the cultivating materials in the Spirit Potion Valley were much more abundant than the Endless Sea, and he was sure that the warriors from other areas could never have the attainment of the alchemists here.


    Musing for a while, he then walked towards the general direction of the Spirit Hall of the Spirit Potion Valley. The Spirit Hall was a special place for outsiders seeking a suitable alchemist.


    It was a business center. Warriors could go there to advertise the mission they wanted to accomplish.


    When Joseph gave him the token, he told him to go to the Spirit Hall in the Spirit Potion Valley and give it to the person in charge, following which, someone would welcome him well.


    His master was considered to owe him a favor. In the Grace Mainland, an excellent alchemist always had a good relationship with many connections.


    The reason why he wanted to find his teacher wasn¡¯t just to learn more alchemy but to contact the Pure Land through him, as he wanted to pry about Ordell who was kidnapped by them.


    In the Spirit Hall, many warriors wearing bluish gray robes embroidered with the symbol of the alchemists were introducing the newest information to their customers in a business-like manner.


    After Leylin got into the place, the guard couldn¡¯t help but tense up. Being the guard of Spirit Hall he has met various degrees of people with different backgrounds and realms and could guess that the guy before him wasn¡¯t just an average passerby.


    Leylin had a majestic and domineering aura around him and anyone who came close to him could feel dominance radiating from his body.


    The Guard suddenly had an illusion that a faint metallic and bloody smell permeated from Leylin¡¯s body but the next movement, it seemed to just be his own thoughts.


    Leylin soon reached the nearest guard, he took out the token that Joseph gave him and showed it to the guard. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    He was dazed, looking at the token and then Leylin himself, asking him surprisingly, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    He was dazed for a while, and he checked the token carefully. Seconds later, he shivered while his eyes brightened, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring the token to my master. Please wait. Don¡¯t go. Wait for me here. Just a moment.¡±


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 440 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 427


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 431


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 440

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Leylin stood outside the Spirit Hall and waited for just a minute when a middle aged man who wore a gold-plated robe of the alchemist, which had three spirit herbs embroidered on the shoulder sprinted towards him.


    From his clothes Leylin could make out that he was a Third Rank of Profound Level alchemist.


    There were five categories of alchemists in the Grace Mainland; Mortality, Mystery, Soul, Royalty, and Divinity. Under each category, there were seven sub-ranks.


    Alchemist categories, with tokens displayed on their clothing and number of tokens corresponding to the sub-rank :


    Mortality: White Medicine Bottles


    Mystery: Red Flames


    Soul: Medicinal Herbs


    Royalty: Wonder Pills


    Divinity: Medicinal Cauldrons


    A smile filled the Alchemist¡¯s face all of a sudden, his face servile. He came to Leylin and greeted him. First, he solemnly handed back the token to Leylin and asked, ¡°My name is Jeffery and I am the person in charge of this Spirit Hall. May I know how I can help you?¡±


    Leylin nodded to him. ¡°I wish to find the owner of this token.¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked with caution. ¡°How do you relate to Elder Linus Pauling? Why do you have his token?¡±


    ¡°We have some connections.¡± answered Leylin without specifying.


    Jeffrey wore a disbelieving face, his expression interesting. He hesitated for a while and then said, ¡°When Elder Linus came back last time, he announced that he would not refine medicines for anyone for a while. Also, he asked us not to disturb him. Currently, we don¡¯t dare to contact him directly, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°You have any other way?¡±


    ¡°You shall take that token and directly visit the Flying Cloud Summit. You can talk with his disciples there to see if he wants to meet you or not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me, where is this Flying Cloud Summit?¡±


    The Dead Soul Mountain range had almost one thousand mountains, scattering in a large area. The distance between the two mountains could take up days of traveling. If he didn¡¯t know the exact location, searching with his luck only, he would have to waste much time.


    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll see if I can take you to the Flying Cloud Summit myself.¡±


    As Jeffery was communicating with a sound stone to check things at his ends, people in the surroundings discussed about Leylin¡¯s status with low tones.


    They were eyeing him, guessing his real status with awe. Usually Jeffery is a very haughty fellow but before Leylin he was acting too meek and obedient.


    After talking to the sound crystal for a while, Jeffery sighed and shook his head with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t leave the workplace currently. If you aren¡¯t hurried, can you wait for half of a month later? Then I can take you to the Flying Cloud Summit personally. Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jeffery forced a smile while musing, ¡°Then if sir will allow me, I will let my favorite disciple take you there. She knows the location of the Flying Cloud Summit, too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Having heard that, Jeffery was joyful. He made a call through the sound crystal. ¡°Cherry, come here quickly!¡±


    Not long after that, a girl with a calm expression and wearing a long blue dress walked towards them from a shop not far from there. Her deep blue eyes sparkled as she felt displeased, ¡°Teacher, why did you call me here? I was negotiating the price of the Multi-colored Devil Mask flower. I had almost gotten it.¡±


    This girl had long maroon hair cascading over her shoulder. She stood upright, and her eyes were like precious jade, sparkling with a shining blue light.


    As she appeared, many alchemists and warriors in the Spirit Hall had their eyes brightened up, with their line of sight gluing on her.


    ¡°Cherry, take this guest to the Flying Cloud Summit.¡± Jeffery assigned her with a low tone.


    ¡°The Flying Cloud Summit?¡± Cherry¡¯s blue eyes brightened. She looked at Leylin with astonishment, then nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Seems our little brother has just visited the Dead Soul Mountain range for the first time. We shouldn¡¯t delay his business. Along the way, you should introduce the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley to him too,¡± advised Jeffery.


    Cherry smiled and then nodded. She looked as natural and generous as an elegant orchid flower.


    ¡°Lets get going.¡± Although Cherry was extremely beautiful there was no change in Leylin¡¯s attitude, he was still only concerned with his business. Speaking not a word more than needed, but despite that his manner of speech and his momentum didn¡¯t present him as an arrogant individual but more of an important hotshot.


    Cherry nodded. Her blue eyes showed that she was interested in him.


    ¡­


    The moon shone brightly in the late night.


    Under the clear moonlight, Cherry was gliding in the sky with a pair of dreamy blue wings on her back. She was as agile as a fairy in the pellucid night.


    She turned to look at Leylin from time to time, but he seemed to be thinking about something else not in the least concerned about her. Since the start of travel, Leylin haven¡¯t spoken a single word just quietly following behind her. He didn¡¯t even share his name to her and neither her master!


    He didn¡¯t even show any interest when she used her wings which are Indigo Soaring Wing¡¯s a Profound level secret tool. Feeling indignant she used it to maximize her speed, only to find a nonchalant and stoic Leylin following right beside her.


    ¡°Hey, why do you want to go to the Flying Cloud Summit?¡± Cherry couldn¡¯t help but wore a curious face. ¡°As far as I know, precursor Linus in the Flying Cloud Summit is one of the five grand Elders of our Spirit Hall. He rarely comes to the Spirit Potion Valley. He stays and refines medicines in the Flying Cloud Summit. He doesn¡¯t have many disciples. He¡¯s a bit arrogant, though. We haven¡¯t met him for years¡­ such a mysterious alchemist.¡±


    ¡°I have some business with him.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Cherry eyebrows twitched at his conversation ending statement and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh not talking anymore.


    Leylin also didn¡¯t concern himself with her because he was more interested about the strange humming in his head.


    After starting his trip, Leylin felt that the Five Devils had been dormant for a really long time, but now, they seemed to be awake all of a sudden.


    The Five Devils in his inner world gathered despair, fear, bloodlust, greed, and resentment into one entity. In the land of the hollow spirits, they had swallowed a lot of hollow spirits, and then laid dormant. They had no response, as they seemed to head towards an evolution, changing slowly.


    In his Sea of Consciousness, the Five Devils were like five groups of dusky smoke where he could see the despair, fear, bloodthirsty, greed, and resentment hovering clearly.


    The screaming came from the middle of the Five Devils. At the same time, those dark groups of smoke took turns to transform marvelously.


    The energy meandering around them was dragged into the center. The massive cluster shrank fast. Roughly ten seconds later, it disappeared. Five light dots that were as small as the fireflies blinked with a strange light.


    The volume decreased, but the energy fluctuations became purer. It seemed there were some transformations that were about to happen.


    After a while, the luminous dots suddenly expanded. Seconds later, they turned into five ferocious things, which looked like Demogorgons from the antiquity. One had sharp horns on its head, while another one had a green face and yellow fangs. The others had scale armors covering the body entirely, or a pair of wings extended from the back. None of them looked alike.


    The only similar feature of the Five of them was the cold, sinister appearance.


    The technique to cultivate the Five Devils of the inner world came from the Blood Vein Ring.


    When the Five Devils had just been formed, they weren¡¯t that strong. So, they could only use soul attacks to restrict the enemies. After a while, when they could finally escape his Sea of Consciousness, they had enough energy to build a half-real body, which wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Today, the Five Devils had the second transformation. Observing his mind, Leylin found that the appearance of the Five Devils had been improved, too. Even though they were still in his Sea of Consciousness, they seemed to have real bodies. Flows of grey energy wound around their bodies, which were like human bodies, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    Roar¡­ Roar¡­


    ¡®Remarkable¡­ as I previously assumed, these Five Devils definitely hide some type of secrets. This Five Devils Condensation method can only be used by the inheritor of Blood Vein Ring, because only the inheritance of the mysterious devour martial spirit and the innate skills granted by the ring could handle the existence of such an overbearing skill.¡¯


    ¡®No, not even with then can one handle such an oppressing set of skill. It would definitely take a very remarkable fellow with a will of steel and uncountable frutious encounter to step ahead and onwards as a Blood Vein Ring owner.¡¯


    ¡®The real master of this ring was definitely a sadistic batshit crazy person, who else would create a technique to nurture fucking devils in their sea of consciousness!¡¯


    ¡®But..the more messed up all this is, the more I like it!¡¯


    Roar¡­ Roar¡­


    Leylin suddenly stopped following Cherry as he smiled, looking in one direction.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go there and check it out. Something interesting is happening there.¡±


    Cherry followed his line of sight, and her smiling face faded. She spoke up with a serious face. ¡°That¡¯s the place the dead souls¡¯ evil lairs often appear. Dead souls linger there a lot. Why do you want to get there?¡±


    ¡°I have heard a lot about these dead souls, it might be a good chance to learn more about them.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the dead souls would erode your soul? I¡¯ve seen a lot of young men like you get possessed by the dead souls because they acted rashly and intruded the forbidden area. Their own souls were expelled. I advise you not to take risks.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about something that won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Strange light sparked in Cherry¡¯s deep blue eyes. Hesitating for a while trying to find reasons to stop him.


    Leylin didn¡¯t talk more as he flew towards the direction that the Five Devils had induced.


    ¡°Hey! Stop!¡±


    ¡­.


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lairs were the most mysterious exotic area of the Dead Soul Mountain range. However, these evil lairs wouldn¡¯t stay still. They moved, and someday it would disappear leaving no trace, only to reappear somewhere else.


    This kind of an area in the Dead Soul Mountain range was the forbidden place. Warriors who didn¡¯t have the absolute confidence would never dare to operate alone in these regions.


    The Five Devils sent Leylin their roars, then completed their transformation, in which their power seemed to advance one step further. Then, they sent him their thoughts and said that they wanted to get near that area.


    It was a valley covered with thick gray clouds. There was no sunlight shining on the valley, even though it was still daytime, which gave people a dark, gloomy atmosphere, irritating them.


    Inside the valley covered with ash-gray clouds, five Sky Realm warriors were using secret treasures to fight against three clusters of dark green mist.


    Among the five Sky Realm warriors, there were males and females. However, they weren¡¯t alchemists. Each of them was like they were fighting against strong enemies. The secret treasures in their hands all had Yang attributes. The halos around them were scorching red.


    ¡°Dead souls!¡±


    Cherry let out a low scream to remind Leylin not to go closer. She whispered, ¡°They¡¯re hunting dead souls. You shouldn¡¯t go there and mess up their business.¡±


    ¡°Hunting dead souls? How bold.¡± Leylin laughed.


    Leylin knows that although the dead souls are dangerous, they aren¡¯t useless. They¡¯re precious materials to a blacksmith.


    When one wants to make their weapons which have intellect, they can apply some different methods. Among those, the way to make their weapon absorb the natural power of heaven and earth to gain the intellect is the most difficult and mysterious.


    But it¡¯s easier to find the things that are similar to the soul and seal them in their weapon. It¡¯s the popular method to make the tool gain intellect. The dead souls are a sort of sinister souls, as they have a strong fighting will. If they can fuse the dead soul and the tool, the power of that tool will be increased marvelously. A Mystery level treasure can be advanced one level to reach the Profound level.


    While Leylin was watching, it seemed the five warriors ahead of them had almost gotten what they wanted. The three dark green dead souls had low levels; they didn¡¯t even have a shape. Under the continuous attacks by the nemesis treasures, the three dead souls were struck scattered. Gathering them again was a hard job to do.


    The three dead souls were divided from the center. Just like ragged clothes, they were floating and fluttering in the air, trying to escape.


    The five warriors wore serious faces, not daring to relax. The treasures in their hands were constantly sparking fire, forming a fire wall that could block a piece of space.


    When the dead souls were divided, their powers reduced massively. They didn¡¯t dare to cross the fire wall, but just increased their erosive soul attacks.


    The five warriors paled. Sweat beaded on their foreheads. Apparently, this kind of erosive soul attack had troubled them seriously.


    ¡°Be persistent!¡± One of them said through his gritted teeth while he was drenched in sweat. ¡°These three dead souls can¡¯t gather again. We just need to resist the last wave of their soul attacks and we can get them! Don¡¯t let your efforts be wasted. Endure it!¡±


    Those five Sky Realm warriors had big age gaps. The leader seemed to be around fifty years old. One of the other four was roughly forty. Some looked like they were in their thirties, and there was a young girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. She looked pretty young.


    As the five of them had joined hands, their treasures constantly moved, generating more flames, which made the three dead souls struggle harder.


    ¡°The dead souls are afraid of the powers of flame and lightning. Usually, they don¡¯t dare to come close to the flames, but it¡¯s hard to burn them to death. Only lightning is their archenemy. In the Dead Soul Mountain range, when it thunders, the dead souls will hide away¡­¡±


    Cherry explained to Leylin about the features of the dead souls while looking at the situation ahead of them.


    Roar Roar Roar!


    Strange roars came up from his Sea of Consciousness.


    A smile crept on Leylin¡¯s face, ¡°Oh you want that, but it seems to belong to someone else. But who cares about those weaklings, Go eat your fill.¡±


    Leylin lifted the barrier allowing the five dark silhouettes to shoot out from the back of his head. They then jumped through that fire wall agilely, grabbed the three dead souls and swallowed them. Seconds later, they had finished the whole three dead souls.


    Seeing their efforts about to be fruitful, the five warriors had been ready to capture the dead soul. However, they suddenly felt dizzy and immediately found five other grey figures inside their fire wall. These figures then besieged and devoured the dead souls.


    Leylin didn¡¯t register a single tinge of regret in his visage. It¡¯s a world where strength reigns supreme, as long as he is the strongest in the room others would need to comply before his wishes and if they don¡¯t¡­


    Strange light flashed in Cherry¡¯s blue eyes. She instinctively looked at the back of Leylin¡¯s head, her face disbelieving.


    The Five Devils had flown out fast. Although she stood next to him, she only saw five silhouettes dash out from behind Leylin. Thus, she wasn¡¯t sure that they came from his body.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The fifty-some old man clenched his fists and gritted his teeth indignantly, looking at the five figures behind the fire wall. He scolded, ¡°What the heck are those? Dare to take our goods! Go die!¡±


    The sword in his hand suddenly gushed out a ten-meter long fire, shooting towards the Five Devils.


    The other four reacted timely. They clenched their jaws and urged the powers of their secret weapons to attack the Five Devils.


    To hunt those three dead souls, the five of them had spent half a year to borrowed enough secret weapons. They had also waited for more than a month in this area to find dead souls. After a hard struggling time, they¡¯d almost got them. It wasn¡¯t easy to back them into the corner. And now, someone had snatched the spoils of their strenuous war. How could they press down the anger?


    The five of them joined forces again. Fiery flames shot out from the flaming attribute weapons, striking toward the Five Devils.


    After the Five Devils had swallowed the dying dead souls, they didn¡¯t feel pleased yet. They didn¡¯t concern about the scorching flaming attack, turning back into the five dark, gray shadows, gathering in front of Leylin and asking him to find more dead souls to fill their stomachs.


    The five warriors had done many things, but got nothing in the end. As they were about to shout and scold, they realized that those five gloomy thieves seemed to have a master.


    The five of them were astounded for a while. First, they tried to sense Leylin¡¯s cultivation base from afar. After they got to know that they couldn¡¯t sense his cultivation, they became sober and alert.


    ¡°Sir, those five energy ribbons came from you, right?¡± Tain, the leader, said with an indignant face. ¡°We¡¯ve kept an eye on those three dead souls for half of a year. We have spent much effort and crystals to catch them?¡±


    The other four including three men and a young girl all looked at him with rage but didn¡¯t dare to do anything without understanding the situation.


    Leylin who stood before them was as stoic as before, not even putting them in his eyes. Seeing him so composed despite their strength made them more alert.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Leylin only muttered these two words as he started to move forward.


    After he finished, the five people of Tain¡¯s group were enraged. They clenched their jaws and gritted their teeth, as they seemed to attempt to risk their lives with his.


    Cherry¡¯s blue eyes sparkled. She frowned and then said, ¡°He¡¯s our Spirit Hall¡¯s distinguished guest. We will be responsible for this. When we come back to the Spirit Hall, we¡¯ll compensate for your loss. Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Hall?¡± Tain discolored. He scrutinized her and then said, ¡°Are you Master Jeffery¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Cherry smiled naturally and gave him a slight nod.


    ¡°Even Master Jeffery can¡¯t bully people like that!¡± Tain¡¯s visage darkened. ¡°Say it. How will you compensate us? Your Spirit Hall doesn¡¯t need the dead souls. Will you be able to give me three dead souls?¡±


    ¡°Our Spirit Hall doesn¡¯t have the dead souls, but we have something to exchange for them.¡± Cherry snorted arrogantly. ¡°Although the dead souls are rare, those three were at the lowest level, so their values aren¡¯t high. Don¡¯t you think that our Spirit Hall doesn¡¯t have anything equal to make it up for you? Harrumph, if you¡¯ve been strolling around the Dead Soul Mountain range, you should know about the capacity of the Spirit Hall.¡±


    Tain¡¯s face became better when he heard that. ¡°I know your Spirit Hall has big capacities. However, we only need the dead souls!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯re many blacksmiths in the Precious Tool Valley. Many of them should have dead souls. When I return to the Spirit Potion Valley, I will ask my teacher to collect three dead souls for you guys. How does that sound?¡± Cherry frowned impatiently.


    ¡°If you ensure that you can collect three dead souls for us, we will let it go. If not, I want to take this kid¡¯s life as our compensation!¡± Tain snorted and his guts got bigger. Seeing Cherry taking the initiative to compensate Leylin as well as protect him, he naturally assumed that instead of an expert he¡¯s just an arrogant person.


    Cherry harrumphed. She was about to agree with him. In her eyes, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Leylin moving steps stopped while listening to their conversation, as he heard Tain threaten him, his face got colder, speaking up faintly. ¡°You want my life as a compensation?¡±


    ¡°Oh well, Since you want the dead souls that much. I¡¯ll make you one.¡± Leylin smiled, urging a bit of his negative power. The energy around him suddenly increased, as a wild, sinister aura rippled from his body.


    Tain and others were terrified. He discolored as he recognized that there was a furiously dangerous energy covering Leylin.


    Leylin haven¡¯t even revealed his cultivation to suppress them, only his killing intent and aura was enough to immobilize them.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Leylin raised his fingers and commanded as the Five Devils behind him immediately dived forward.


    Immediately they appeared before the group of five who were unable to do or say anything under Leylin¡¯s suppression. They stared in fear and helplessness as the Five Devils opened their mouth and gnawed their heads off as blood spurted out unceasingly.


    There wasn¡¯t any fight, any resistance nor any chance at refusal if Leylin wanted them to die then death is what they must receive.


    ¡°Should have listened to me and went your way. Life isn¡¯t more important than a few dead souls *sigh*, no matter try to keep this lesson in mind in your next life.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You!¡± Cherry was astounded as well as afraid as she watched the scene unfolding before her. This is just too shocking, the team of four Sky realm warriors with cultivation similar to her were dead just like that! They didn¡¯t even have any chance of counterattacking or retreating. After Leylin attacked they could only watch in horror and accept their deceased fate.


    It seems she has miscalculated, this guy before her wasn¡¯t arrogant to not give her master and her any face, rather they were truly beneath him to warrant his attention.


    Just where did he come from? And who is he?


    Questions like these appeared in her mind, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. If Leylin can crush those four so easily, she is also akin to an ant before him.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 441 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 428


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 432


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 441

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Just sight seeing.¡±


    Following Leylin¡¯s direction she looked towards a shade of a mountain in the South-West and spoke fearfully, ¡°There¡¯s a cave there. The dead souls often travel through the entrance. Around the cave is gloomy; there are more dead souls and of higher levels.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I know you are strong but you shouldn¡¯t take such risks. It¡¯s easy to deal with the low-level dead souls, but it¡¯s tough to handle with the high-level ones. You shouldn¡¯t go,¡± Cherry advised with a low voice.


    People living in the Dead Soul Mountain all knew that the dead souls were dangerous. If they encountered the low-level ones, they could use special items like Rock Panacea to secure their souls, preventing them from being eroded. However, the high-level dead souls could directly penetrate into the warriors¡¯ Sea of Consciousness to nib their souls, despite the pellet they had taken.


    If one wasn¡¯t at Spirit Realm, it would be tough to defend the soul-erosion effect of the high-level dead souls.


    Leylin was still unmoving and persistent. He had the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame and the Five Devils protecting him, with a Spirit God Realm cultivation why would he be afraid of the dead souls.


    ¡°You should be careful. The three recent ones were just the low-level dead souls. It¡¯s not easy to deal with the high-level ones.¡± Cherry could see that her advice was no use, so she could only reluctantly see him off.


    ¡°And, although the high-level dead souls rarely appear, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are none of them dwelling in the Dead Soul Mountain range. If you have the bad luck of meeting up with the highest level dead soul, I advise you not to trust your luck. Run away as fast as you can¡­ Never linger. Usually, the strong dead souls can¡¯t operate too far from the evil lairs. As long as you can run fast enough, and far enough from the dead souls¡¯ evil lairs, I think the highest level dead souls won¡¯t chase after you.¡±


    Leylin turned behind to look at her, Cherry was stunned being stared at him like this and afraid that her words might have offended him. She was just about to apologize and beg for her life when Leylin suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I have got this, thanks anyway. You just wait here, I¡¯ll come back soon.¡±


    He waved his hand at Cherry, then departed in the direction the cave was.


    It was an area covered with thick, dark gray clouds, like a gray curtain that hindered people¡¯s vision.


    Leylin was flying at a moderate speed as he observed here and there cautiously. He also checked the space underneath him.


    The valley underneath him had vibrant bushes of Bone-picking grass, growing densely, just like the scythe of Death, waiting to harvest people¡¯s lives.


    Under the shade of the mountain ahead of him, clusters of gray clouds became thicker, which obstructed his vision and Soul Consciousness more.


    Flows of cold and despondent aura flooded from ahead of him.


    Leylin snorted and, activated the Star Shield around him. The shield was shining a blazing and scorching light, which washed away the cold. It turned into a beautiful sphere, leading the way.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at a shaded area of the mountain.


    A big pine tree appeared near the cliff. The tree looked like a giant monster under the shade of the mountain, which could ferociously swallow all creatures.


    Flows of sinister and cold air flooded out from the place hidden behind the pine tree. Sometimes, people could see the little luminous green spots fly out like the jack-o¡¯-lanterns floating and disappearing into thin air.


    The Star Shield barrier suddenly became transparent and thin, as if bearing a lot of pressure.


    [Beep! Strange radiation detected!] The A. I Chip sensed something abnormal, it immediately sent him a message.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the area ahead!¡±


    [Beep! Task established! Scanning¡­. Beep! Extremely rich spirit grade dark and soul energy detected! Signs of an unknown lifeform, with a tangible body. Sinister and hostile undulation detected. Host is advised to activate all soul defence and retreat immediately.]


    Leylin was analysing the data from A. I. Chip when suddenly the Five Devils suddenly became excited.


    Roar Roar Roar!


    Swoosh!


    The Ice Cold Flame turned into a bunch of crystal clear white lights, shooting out from the Blood Vein Ring. It then condensed into an ice crystal on Ring¡¯s surface and sent him its thoughts.


    ¡°They are some sort of evil souls. I have never met such things before. They don¡¯t belong in this continent, either. This kind of evil souls are bloodthirsty, and they have a strong possessive desire. It seems they can erode creatures¡¯ souls. That¡¯s all I can sense¡­ I¡¯m not sure I could sense further¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡­ ¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop his advances as he bypassed the pine tree, and saw a cave hiding behind the root of the tree. The entrance was small, but the shutter looked big. It was really dark, and he could see nothing but the vague green light inside. The green light was despondent, which suited the place¡¯s ambiance pretty well. This made people sink into an extremely depressing feeling.


    Whiz Whiz Whiz!


    The Five Devils were like demonic beasts who had smelled the fresh scent of blood, turning into a thick group of gray smoke and drilling into the cave.


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop them, moving towards the cave himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± The Earth Flame and the Ice Cold Flame sent him their thoughts simultaneously. They seemed to be terrified.


    At the same time, the Five Devils, who had been eagerly entering the cave, were turning back to Leylin with a faster speed. Seemed like they had seen something really intimidating. Each of them showed itself, trying to get back into his body.


    However, it seemed there was a strong suction force coming from the cave, trying to draw them back. They tried to struggle, but couldn¡¯t get out of the cave.


    In the entrance, a green light suddenly brightened fiercely. Thanks to that evil, gloomy green light, Leylin finally saw what was inside the cave.


    Inside the unknown-deep cave, countless deep green dead souls gathered. There were a dozen of them at the entrance.


    Entering deep inside, the dead souls there were like a green dye clutching on the stone wall. They seemed as if they were suddenly awakened.


    At the deepest place of the entrance, Leylin vaguely saw something like a big chunk of meat, which had many small holes drilling into the block, where blood was bleeding unceasingly. Under the chunk of meat were piles of many dead warriors. The base of the meat block extended into the center of the dead body piles, as if it were sucking some kind of energy from those corpses. The dead souls in the cave gathered around the meat block. It seemed they were guarding over it, which looked quite strange.


    All of a sudden, an extremely gloomy and evil aura burst out from the other end of the cave. The green light inside became even more dazzling.


    With just a single look Leylin saw that the dead souls inside the cave were connected to each other by green fibers, just like a big spider web. At the same time, when countless dead souls started swelling, they started to release the soul erosive entering his Sea of Consciousness.


    At that short moment, he was dragged into illusions. He saw so many dead souls nibbling, tearing his body and sucking his blood. They wanted to drag him into the cave.


    Leylin was still nonchalant so far suddenly had a change in his expression, although he can still take care of the situation. His gut feeling was yelling at him to retreat for now or else he would suffer.


    He immediately wielded the Earth Flame and abruptly released a scorching flame. The sea of fire torrentially flooded into the cave.


    Numerous dead souls started to scream with a strange ¡®Sss Sss¡¯ sound, as if the Earth Flame was burning them to the acme of pain. Seizing the chance, the Five Devils struggled harder and escaped the cave, immediately hiding themselves in his Sea of Consciousness.


    The moment the Five Devils got in his Sea of Consciousness, Leylin didn¡¯t think much, retreating away with his max speed.


    Using his dexterity and movement martial skill, he turned into a beam of light, and disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very strange lifeform, although I couldn¡¯t analyze it for long. It¡¯s definitely a lethal force even for Spirit Realm Warriors, how can the high ranking warriors in Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley let such a dreadful existence live scot-free. Who would dare to linger in the Dead Soul Mountain range with such an evil existence here!?¡±


    Leylin pondered as he flew back to Cherry, he needed to have a conversation with Master Linus about this issue as well. Can it be that they don¡¯t know about this?


    Leylin was now a Spirit Realm Warrior, with his combat ability at an extremely high level. Not to mention innumerable mysteriously, magical portions and artifacts he has created so far as well as many Trump Cards under his wraps, he was still not too kin to dig into this issue unless he found more about that strange rotting chunk of meat.


    To Leylin the most important thing is to increase his own powers, he is no saint trying to solve all and any problems he comes across. Fate of others don¡¯t mean shit to him, if that thing can be helpful to him he might deal with it, if not then good luck to everyone else.


    Leylin is already at a critical juncture to breakthrough into Second Sky of Spirit Realm, he isn¡¯t willing to take any risk.


    And currently Leylin was also busy divulging the Blacksmith Secret to Success. That book contained an unbelievable amount of various ancient, secret powerful and forgotten inscriptions.


    Formations like the Grand Soul Gathering Formation, Original Universe Life formation, Three-soul Defense Formation as well as the famed Transportation Formation.


    As long as he spent enough time in the magical space inside the book, he can learn all of them but unfortunately it consumed a lot of his Soul consciousness.


    The consumption of soul energy isn¡¯t anything serious but the restoration takes some time.


    One needs to supplement the consumed Profound Qi by condensing the Qi of the heaven and earth. And except for extremely rare and precious pellets, one can only rest.


    Obviously Leylin has various other ways to solve this issue, but still there is a limit to how much he can explore the Blacksmith¡¯s Secret of Success in a day.


    His top priority is to maintain his pace of research as well as keeping the pressure on his Soul consciousness to soon breakthrough into the next realm.


    ..


    Three days later, Leylin stopped in front of a grand mountain.


    After meeting with Cherry again, Leylin didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately came to Flying Cloud Summit.


    Leylin soon walked up the mountain. Along the way to the peak, he saw many spiritual farms where rare and precious herbs were planted.


    After he had passed hundreds of spiritual fields, he was about to reach the peak of the Flying Cloud Summit.


    At this moment, a clear but cold voice arose although there were no other people on the road. ¡°Intruders, who are you? Haven¡¯t you heard the notice? Within three years, no one can enter the Flying Cloud Summit! Didn¡¯t you bring your brain with you?¡±


    Leylin laughed slightly, ¡°Linda it¡¯s me, Berkan. Would you guys forget me now that you have gotten what you want? ¡±


    He recognised the one who was talking with them from a secret place somewhere was Linda, who used to visit the Endless Sea. She was Joseph Will¡¯s senior.


    ¡°¡­ You are¡­ Berkan Lenoir?!?¡± Linda contemplated for a while. Seemed she was trying to remember the identity of the intruder.


    Later on, she smiled charmingly. ¡°Well, friends from the far land¡­ weren¡¯t you staying in the Endless Sea? Why did you leave that place and come to Divine Land? Why are you here?¡±


    In the middle of the giggling, a thick magma dike split open. Linda appeared in a white light. She looked at him from above and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re strong indeed. Well, since you can come here, you should have some good tricks.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t care for his small talk, ¡°Joseph gave me the token. He told me to visit the Spirit Potion Valley and show them the token. They would take me here.¡±


    ¡°I want to meet the elder Linus.¡± Leylin stated his business.


    Linda¡¯s expression showed that it was a bit difficult. ¡°Our teacher is still cultivating. He said that no one is allowed to bother him. Well, if it¡¯s you, I can notify him. But I¡¯m not sure he could meet you immediately.¡±


    Leylin nodded.


    ¡°Okay. Get in. Have some tea and take a rest.¡± Linda waved her hand.


    Inside the Flying Cloud Summit¡¯s mountainside, there were many large stone chambers that could be seen. Multi-colored gems were inlaid on the wall, illuminating the whole room as bright as daylight.


    Although they were on the mountainside, it didn¡¯t look dark at all. Air flowed everywhere, together with the dense spiritual Qi.


    Strange and miraculous herbs were present in the stone chambers, kept in special containers. There were some tools holding the fresh, green leaves, and they seemed to be still growing.


    There was a spacious room as big as a basketball court, matted with thick rugs, where an incense burner was exuding fragrant smoke. The room had its wall carved with many magical spiritual formation and spells. Different colored flows of spiritual Qi were moving slowly inside the formations, looking like some snakes slithering.


    Leylin was seated in this large stone room looking at the spiritual formation on the walls.


    ¡°A.I.Chip record everything here.¡±


    The spiritual formations carved on the walls are the ways the alchemists transport their Soul Consciousness, and that¡¯s how the medicine revolves during the process. They include the most mysterious Intent Domain of an alchemist. If one can comprehend the subtle features of this magical formation, his attainment will enter a new stage immediately.


    One hour later, Linda got back to the room. She stood at the entrance of the channel, waving at Leylin to signal him to come along.


    Leylin followed her.


    Inside a spacious cave, he saw more than ten caludrons with different sizes and colors. Mysterious patterns were carved on the cauldrons that looked more like the tadpole scripts. More than ten cauldrons occupied half of the space in the cave. Outside the place, there were piles of bottles, jars, and containers which were full of spiritual herbs.


    In the center of the cauldron area lied a fat man with a lazy appearance. He was fat like a small mountain of meat. The man squinted his small eyes, beaming a smile that seemed to be of no harm to any creature. He smiled at Leylin, then slightly raised his arm. ¡°Little buddy, you are Berkan Lenoir? Thank you for your drop of Life Original Fluid. Haha, you came from the Endless Sea. You¡¯re my distinguished guest.¡±


    Linus moved his body, reluctantly leaning against a big cauldron to sit up. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m too fat. It¡¯s hard to move, and I¡¯m lazy to exercise, too. If I can sit, I won¡¯t stand. If I can lay down, I won¡¯t sit. Many years ago, I used my body to test the drugs I refined. At that time, my realm wasn¡¯t high enough, so among the medicines I refined, many of them didn¡¯t meet the standard. I took them too much and got sick. Now, I¡¯m getting fatter over time. Big headache.¡±


    Leylin smiled and nodded. He then walked leisurely to each of the cauldrons to take a look.


    ¡°Elder is a busy person so, I¡¯ll go straight to the point. I¡¯m coming here today to ask you to help me inquire about a friend from the Pure Land.¡±


    Linus was astounded for a while and he sighed, ¡°Joseph has told me a bit about this. I¡¯ll advise you to forget about her.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Why so?¡±


    ¡°One year ago, Elder Jacob Knox of the Pure Land came to me. He asked me to help them refine the Levitating Immortal Pill for that little girl. It¡¯s not easy to refine the Levitating Immortal Pill. It needs so many types of spiritual herbs. Many of them aren¡¯t available. They need to search for them in other regions. They are scarce in our Divine Great Land, too.¡±


    ¡°Levitating Immortal Pill !?¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes twitched. With his attainment in Alchemy with the help of Joseph, he isn¡¯t foreign to this pellet.


    The Levitating Immortal Pill is the pill to enhance the Profound Qi. One pellet of the Levitating Immortal Pill can make a First Sky of Sky Realm warrior earn the Profound Qi¡¯s density of a Second Sky of Sky Realm. The Levitating Immortal Pill needs ninety-seven rare herbs of medium grade and a rare water spirit. The process is really complicated, and the failure possibility is high too. A cauldron of Levitating Immortal Pill with abundant herbs, refined by a Sacred Level alchemist, could produce only five pellets with the number of herbal ingredients required for one hundred pellets.


    ¡°At that time, I asked Jacob what did they need the Levitating Immortal Pill for. He told me they wanted to improve the strength of that little girl. Since my relationship with him isn¡¯t shallow, he told me that the Reincarnation Martial Spirit of that little girl has the soul memories of some previous generations. They took the girl to the Pure Land and sensed. Finally, they found that little girl¡¯s soul memories have the memories of an ancestor of the Pure Land who lived in the Antiquity Era,¡± said Linus.


    ¡°They are investing so much in her? Is the ancestor someone at True God Realm? What would happen to her current self?¡±


    Linus took a deep breath. ¡°Seniors of the Pure Land usually have the Spirit Realm cultivation base. They aren¡¯t too dangerous. However, the ancestors of the Pure Land in the Antiquity Era had the God King Realm cultivation base! That little girl¡¯s realm and powers aren¡¯t high enough to restore all the memories of that ancestor. That¡¯s why they had to rush and be excited at the same time. They really want to increase her strength.¡±


    ¡°Once that little girl reaches the True God Realm, she will gradually recall the martial Upanishads of the realm related to that ancestor in the Antiquity Era. As long as she has enough Essence Qi to support, her cultivating path will have no significant obstacles. She will go directly to the God King Realm! At last, when she reaches the True God Realm, she can remember the Upanishads of the techniques of the God King Realm warrior. At that time, she will become the most precious treasure of the Pure Land that can benefit all their warriors.¡±


    ¡°As for her current self, It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years and that ancestor¡¯s soul would have been scattered. The only things that remain are the deep understandings of the martial arts. So, your little girl can keep her soul, and she can seize the chance to thrive directly.¡±


    ¡°I see..¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about her. To her, staying in the Pure Land only benefits her. No harm at all. All experts of the Pure Land treat her as the most precious treasure of theirs. She¡¯s the Queen on the Pure Land¡¯s chessboard now. If she continues to thrive this way, one day, she will become the Paragon of the Pure Land, and the future master of the Divine Great Land. She will reach the God King Realm at that time. I think it won¡¯ t take more than fifty years later,¡± Linus admired.


    ¡°Fifty years to reach God King Realm?¡± Leylin could help but be surprised. God Kings are equivalent to experts at Radiant Moon Magus, a Rank 5 Magus who was below hundred years old! What kind of concept is that!?


    Ordell is sure to stand at the very peak of the Grace Mainland and in not so distant future as well, Leylin couldn¡¯t help but admire this development.


    But obviously Leylin wasn¡¯t disheartened or in the least bit bothered. To others fifty years to reach God King might seem an unbelievable feat of genius but he is sure that not only can he duplicate such a feat but even likely surpass it.


    Currently he¡¯s only 27 years old and already at First Sky of Spirit Realm, just a bit away from Second Sky. Leylin¡¯s powers can¡¯t even be measured by normal standards, he¡¯s a true freak genius himself.


    ¡®It¡¯s good to know, the one I choose is someone so capable.¡¯ Leylin pondered and thought to himself.


    ¡°Master, the dead souls often co-operate these days. I¡¯ve met a lot of them in the region. They are so many. Do you think they have a leader now?¡± Linda assumed Leylin silence as his shock and disbelief changed the topic, as she was afraid that he would feel hurt more.


    ¡°They often co-operate?¡± Linus¡¯s small eyes flashed. ¡°How often?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I wanted to talk to you about another issue. When I came here, I found a cave where many dead souls gathered. There should be hundreds of them. In that cave, the dead souls stick on the walls were as dense as spider webs. Deep inside the cave lied a chunk of meat. It was dark green too. Its roots pierced into the dead bodies of so many warriors¡­. I am pretty sure it¡¯s something that not even Spirit Realm Warriors could resist.¡± explained Leylin.


    Linus shot up from his seat. It was the first time he wore a frightened countenance. ¡°You saw a dark green block of meat? It was sucking the nutrition from the warriors¡¯ bodies? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± Linus panicked. His face changed. ¡°Big problem!¡±


    ¡®I know.¡¯


    ¡°Where did you find them?¡±


    ¡°Under the shade of a mountain.¡±


    ¡°Go! Take me there! Immediately!¡±


    Linus acted as if he had a fire burning his butt. He talked to Leylin urgently. ¡°Take me there. We¡¯ll go immediately! I¡¯m not sure if we can seize the chance.¡±


    Leylin nodded and flew out of the Flying Cloud Summit at the max speed, heading towards the cave where the dead souls had gathered.


    ¡®It seems they really didn¡¯t know about that thing. From his reaction, some trouble is brewing. So troublesome¡­ ¡®


    ______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 442 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 429


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 433


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 442

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Soon Alchemist Linus and Leylin left the Flying Cloud Summit. It took them only two hours to reach the target place, the cave where the dead souls gathered.


    Right when the fat Linus arrived, he took out an emerald armor, which looked like a stream of water flowing around his outfit. Green waves were rippling on it. This was a Sacred Level secret treasure with water attribute.


    After he got into the cave under the shade of the mountain, His small eyes got colder. His face darkened as he said glumly. ¡°We¡¯re late.¡±


    The cave was empty. No dead souls remained, neither did a single blade of grass. The green dot that looked sinister and gloomy on the wall were all gone too. Only the cold, strange aura stayed.


    Leylin didn¡¯t comment, he walked to the deepest area of the cave, searching carefully. He looked at a concave area intensely.


    ¡°Is that where you saw the green meat block?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Linus didn¡¯t doubt him as he nodded. His brows furrowed tightly, revealing a seriousness he had never revealed before. He walked back and forth inside the cave many times. His small eyes were as bright as two dazzling diamonds in this gloomy cave.


    Afterward, He exhaled begrudgingly. ¡°Big troubles.¡±


    Leylin sighed, he could now confirm that he wasn¡¯t wrong to retreat back then. For a Third Sky of Spirit Realm warrior to be this disoriented and disturbed, it¡¯s sure to be a big deal.


    ¡°There must be a big change in those dead souls.¡±


    He turned around, contemplated for a while, and then explained, ¡°Forty years ago, a formidable dead soul had appeared in the dead souls¡¯ evil lairs. We had joined hands with the Pure Land, the Devil Valley, and the Radiant God Cult to kill that dead soul. In that battle, many Spirit Realm experts from the Pure Land, the Devil Valley, and the Radiant God Cult died. Their souls were dragged into the dead soul¡¯s evil lairs. A warrior of the Devil Valley, thanks to his bizarre soul technique, could endure for a short while in the evil lair. Before he lost his mind, he reminded us not to let the dead soul give birth to an entity at any cost. At his last moment before turning into a dead soul, he said that the dead souls have some secret method that uses the warriors¡¯ dead bodies to nurture their entity. Once a high-level dead soul could have a body, its power would increase tremendously. And, its cultivation base would be enhanced several times stronger.¡±


    Leylin frowned, this surely seemed like a big deal.


    ¡°The Sky Realm warriors can¡¯t deal with the typical dead souls. A relatively high-level dead soul can toy the Spirit Realm experts in its hands. Regarding this max-level dead soul, only the True God Realm warriors can save their souls from the erosive power. If you want to destroy it, you have to use the secret treasures with the lightning attribute. When the max-level dead souls have a body, they will be complete. At that time, they won¡¯t need to depend on the dead souls¡¯ evil lair anymore. They can leave the evil lair and it will be a big catastrophe of the Dead Soul Mountain range. This can even spread to the Divine Great Land!¡± Linus was anxious and kept sighing.


    Leylin kept silent, not saying a word. He didn¡¯t have anything to do with all this, at worst he would just drift away and let others deal with this issue.


    ¡®But I have to determine first, if this calamity can reap some benefits. Opportunities and danger come hand in hand, if I can squeeze out some benefits that would be for the best. Anyways even with my current strength, I can roam pretty much carefree in the whole Divine Land.¡¯ Leylin thought as he commanded the A. I. Chip to project his stats.


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 69.4, Agility: 59.3, Vitality: 123.0, Profound Qi: First Sky of Spirit Realm. Status: Healthy]


    Leylin physical stats have already surpassed the limits of a normal Spirit realm or a Morning Star Magus strength, Leylin is sure that when he breakthrough to Second Sky of Spirit Realm his physical attribute won¡¯t be worse than a New Moon Radiant Moon Warlock!


    With such a strength, very few in the whole Divine Land mostly only the leaders of the seven ancient factions and few hidden old experts can interpret Leylin and cause him trouble, otherwise he is unmatched under True God Realm.


    ¡°I have to contact the experts in the mountain range shortly and notify the Elders of the Pure Land, the Radiant God Cult, and the Devil Valley. Before that dead soul completes its body, we should destroy the chunk of meat that could become its body. We can¡¯t linger for even a second!¡±


    Linus pondered and then suggested, ¡°You should leave the Dead Soul Mountain range as soon as possible. I think it would be very dangerous in the coming time. The dead souls know what that body means to them, so they will protect it with all of their abilities. The Dead Soul Mountain range will have a big battle, in which I don¡¯t know how many would die. Sigh, too bad I haven¡¯t entered the True God Realm yet. I still need one more year. This event has happened before time.¡±


    ¡°Things seldom pan out, the way you want them to.¡± Leylin replied naturally.


    ¡°Yeah¡­*Sigh* You can go to the Spirit Potion Valley or the Precious Tool Valley. But you shouldn¡¯t stay there for long.¡±


    Then, Linus left quickly. It seemed he wanted to check the caves around the area to see if he could find the gathering point of the dead souls.


    The Dead Soul Mountain range had almost one thousand mountains, situated in a vast area. Not all the dead souls were stupid. When they knew they should hide their auras, they would be more careful.


    After he left, Leylin didn¡¯t linger. He decided to take a stroll around the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley. He could ask for more details and traces there to keep track of this strange event.


    Soon he reached the Precious Tool Valley, he visited each store to find some strange spirit crystals.


    He then borrowed a small cultivation room in the Tool Hall and modified it to his liking, with his attainment in formation and blacksmithship along with appropriate resources he can turn any run of the mill place into a cultivating heaven.


    Treasure and capital is the least important thing he had to worry about, so he immediately finished the modifications to his liking.


    Then, Leylin entered secluded training to research Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success and possibly breakthrough to Second Sky Of Spirit Realm.


    The most subject of research for him currently isn¡¯t increasing his understanding of Upanishads to reach the next realm into his cultivation, but instead the mysterious and ancient Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success.


    Especially the Transportation Arrays recorded in its mystic space. The reason why Leylin is so concerned in this particular subject is because, fully comprehending the Transportation array would help him in comprehending Space upanishads.


    If he used the mysteries of the Teleportation Formation to break through shortly, his understanding of space power would rocket to a high level.


    Space power and time power, these two kinds of powers were always the rarest and the most difficult to master. Even in the Divine Great Land, no one had ever heard that anyone could control these two powers.


    ¡­.


    Time flew fast, as a month passed like a blink of an eye.


    Leylin was constantly exhausting him Soul Consciousness to unravel the secrets of Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success and continuously used various precious self concocted pellets to revitalize and further strengthen his sea of consciousness.


    Leylin sat emotionlessly still and quiet. During this month in this cultivation room, he had been sinking into his mind, wholeheartedly focusing on training without caring about the impending chaos outside.


    ¡­


    The Spirit Potion Valley¡­


    Recently, many experts from the Pure Land, the Radiant God Cult, the Devil Valley showed up in the area. They were rushing with gloomy faces.


    In the Precious Potion Valley, some famous alchemists of the Divine Great Land were affected. They often walked back and forth in the valley. Sometimes, they sighed begrudgingly.


    Although many low-level warriors in the Dead Soul Mountain range didn¡¯t know what was happening, they vaguely felt the danger like a breeze before a big storm.


    People who knew the secret told their disciples and friends silently. Some warriors who had regularly visited the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley left the area without leaving any trace. They didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Dead Soul Mountain range for any longer.


    More and more people recognized that the Dead Soul Mountain range was about to face a big event.


    The danger of the dead soul should have been spreading out, which gathered the warriors living around the Dead Soul Mountain range in the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley.


    There were many outsiders at Spirit Realm experts in the Spirit Potion Valley, joining hands with the experts to find some solution but without any avail.


    Mount Heaven Whistle¡­


    Inside a gloomy cave in the center of the mountain, countless dark green dead souls hung on the walls, covering the entire surface. A pond of corpses situated in the middle of the cave where bodies piled up. Dark green blood was constantly oozing. Many blocks of meat were stuck into the corpse refining pond, sucking the nutrition from the dead bodies. They kept enlarging continually.


    Mount Heaven Whistle was a small and poor mountain among almost one thousand mountains of the Dead Soul Mountain range. The heaven and earth aura here was faint, and no warrior stayed on this mountain to cultivate.


    Inside some caves in Mount Heaven Whistle, green light columns as big as tree trunks were shrinking, and a large amount of Yin Qi was overflowing from them.


    Dead souls inside the cave were spurting out a dark green, viscous liquid onto the meat chunks. This liquid then turned into layers of energy, getting absorbed into the meat chunks.


    Time passed quietly.


    Crack!


    The cracking sound of an egg hatching rose. The membrane covering the meat chunk cracked, then fell on the ground piece by piece.


    A green, short-limbed creature which was as tall as a ten-year-old child emerged from the meat chunk. Its skin was wrinkled like an ugly toad. Its three pupils had a deep, cold, dark green hue, and its look was sinister to the extreme.


    It was a humanoid creature, with a pointy head and no ears. There were many holes on its cheeks, and its nostrils moved as if it were breathing the evil aura of this cave.


    Dead souls in the cave suddenly got excited. Hundreds of dead souls joined hands and fiercely pushed that creature into the dead souls¡¯ evil lair inside the cave.


    Swoosh!


    The first body of the dead soul that was refined from the Corpse Refining Pond had been pushed into the dead souls¡¯ evil lair.


    A sinister green halo expanded from the evil lair as its center, rippling out. The size of the evil lair doubled in just a blink.


    From outside the evil lair, it looked like numerous dark green tentacles were piercing into the dead soul body, transmitting the evil energy just like a drip-feed.


    Crack Crack!


    Hundreds of dead souls surrounded the evil lair and cheered. Their sounds were sharp, their whistles seeming like thousands of ghosts crying miserably. An aura of resentment soared to the sky.


    Inside Mount Heaven Whistle, blocks of meat enlarged fast.


    Soon, another dead soul body was born.


    The first dead soul with its body got out of the evil lair, then walked to the pond in the cave. Countless green tentacles extended from its waist like worms, and pierced into the newborn dead soul bodies.


    Evil energy quickly poured into the newborn bodies, enlarging them.


    Not long afterward, excited high-level dead souls floating around all stormed over at the same time, choosing a body and entering their new hosts.


    ¡­


    During the next month, hundreds of warriors, alchemists, and blacksmiths seemed to evaporate. Some people had taken risks intruding the Dead Soul Mountain range to hunt the dead souls and harvest the treasures from the dead souls¡¯ evil lairs. They all disappeared one by one.


    The news of their missing status came to the Precious Tool Valley and the Spirit Potion Valley, which made the ones who hadn¡¯t left yet scared, giving up the thought of running away in their heads.


    The situation became grimmer day by day.


    Alchemist Linus, the blacksmiths of the Precious Tool Valley, together with the experts from the Pure Land, the Radiant God Cult, and the Devil Valley discussed daily to identify the news of new missing people.


    These days, according to the statistics of the Spirit Hall and Tool Hall, at least seven hundred warriors went missing.


    Warriors living in the two valleys all felt insecure.


    Linus was extremely busy, and was even having a serious headache. When he went out searching for the dead souls, he didn¡¯t dare to go alone, and often departed with hotshots of the Tool Hall.


    It was unknown why when his group came out searching in the regions of the Dead Soul Mountain range, they usually didn¡¯t find anything abnormal. Even a single dead soul was hard to see.


    This doesn¡¯t fit the common sense.


    Before the dead souls had the anomaly, they could easily meet the dead souls near the area of the evil lairs. It was impossible that they couldn¡¯t find even a single dead soul for several days.


    After the dead souls had some big changes, according to normal sense, this should be the time the dead souls operated more crowdedly, and slaughter everywhere.


    After several failed searching missions, Linus and his group became more panic-stricken.


    People still kept going missing mysteriously. This situation hadn¡¯t stopped yet. Gradually, everyone recognized a fact they found it hard to accept.


    It wasn¡¯t true that the dead souls had stopped all of their operations. They were still slaughtering everywhere else. The reason why they hadn¡¯t met them was that the dead souls had sensed their presence and missions beforehand to stay away before they reached the area.


    Also, this meant the dead souls hadn¡¯t gathered enough power. They understood that they didn¡¯t have sufficient force to battle with the human warriors. So, they were hiding and waiting for the chance to snatch other groups of human warriors.


    After they confirmed this finding, Linus and the blacksmiths of the Tool Hall started to feel scared, as their worries about the dead souls swelled up in their hearts.


    The Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley were sealed up.


    At the same time, the Spirit Hall and the Tool Hall had sent the message to the warriors cultivating in the surrounding mountains, asking them to come to the valley quickly.


    At the same time, after the Pure Land, the Radiant God Cult, and the Devil Valley sent their Elders to the site, they couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to the moves of the Dead Soul Mountain range tightly.


    Some said that True God Realm warriors of these three factions had gradually come back from their secluding cultivation. They would hurry to the Dead Soul Mountain range soon.


    All of a sudden, the Dead Soul Mountain range had become the focus of the entire Divine Great Land. After the ancient factions got the information of the anomaly in the Dead Soul Mountain range, they all used their ways to collect the news from there.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly as Leylin continued his seclusion without intervening or caring about the commotion outside.


    In between his training, Linda once came to request his company but he didn¡¯t move and directly ignored her. Leylin has nothing to do with her, all his potential business is related to her master and he has no qualms to associate himself with any trouble.


    Leylin is clear that with his current powers, even if Alchemist Linus where to renegade on the favour Leylin bestowed upon him by giving him the Life Original Fluid he can still make him cough off all that he needs.


    Although Linus might have the potential to become a True God Realm warrior in the future, so what currently he¡¯s still a Third Sky of Spirit Realm and usually alchemist are not experts in fighting.


    Leylin knows that he must have many hidden cards under his wraps but, he¡¯s also a man of many ways.


    Obviously this is mostly overthinking, because Alchemist Linus isn¡¯t one to black out his benefactors. His character albeit arrogant is still rather good.


    ¡­.


    A month later,


    Right in the middle of a hidden evil lair was arranged a diamond sacrificial altar, which was made of bones and flesh.


    The diamond sacrificial altar was lit up. A strange, sinister energy was generated, multiplying in it.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed while flesh shattered everywhere. Under the expanding green halo, the altar crumpled.


    The dead soul¡¯s evil lair shrank along with the green ecliptic extent. All of a sudden, rays of light bloomed.


    Strange aliens with dark virescent skin and green tattoos on their faces struggled, walking out of the ecliptic. They had a humanoid appearance. Their eyes were all cold and sinister.


    Their whole body was green, their faces had patterns, and their bodies were covered in thick and heavy armor, which seemed to connect tightly with their flesh as if it were an innate feature of their bodies.


    These aliens had a vicious, cold aura. Resentment appeared in their eyes as if they had a deep grudge against every creature. They were all intimidating, appearing from the evil lairs then shooting towards the Spirit Potion Valley and Precious Tool Valley.


    That massive dead souls¡¯ evil lair was like a battleship that was connected to them, flying behind.


    ¡­


    Spirit Potion Valley¡­


    Linus and other top experts were discussing in the room when all of a sudden, their eyelids convulsed. They all felt fear rising in their hearts.


    Ferrell, one of top experts currently in the Dead Soul Mountain changed his expression in fear. He jolted up, jumping onto an observatory of the Spirit Hall and released his Soul Consciousness to sense everywhere.


    Alchemist Linus with another Spirit Realm Scared Level Alchemist, Neville also came to the place, extending their Soul Consciousness. Taking the Spirit Potion Valley as the center, they were spreading the sense far away.


    Almost at the same time, their eyes showed their fear.


    From far away, they saw a green light area as spooky as a green swamp. It was gliding deliberately, while the evil energy accumulated in it increased gradually.


    ¡°The dead souls!¡± Linus screamed in fear.


    Neville and Ferrell didn¡¯t answer him. They all took out the Sound Stone, frowning while narrating the situation.


    When Ferrell was done, he used his Soul Consciousness to sense again, more carefully. Suddenly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not the dead souls. It¡¯s the Dark Spirit Clan. This dangerous race has finally rebuilt their bodies and struggled out of the foreign land.¡±


    Linus was surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ferrell was an Elder of the Pure Land, one of the oldest factions in the Divine Great Land. Books in their sects piled up like mountains, which even had the secret writings of the whole era.


    ¡°In the Antiquity Era, there were many races in the Grace Mainland. Humans didn¡¯t simply rule the place like now. At some point in history, there was a race called the Dark Spirit Clan. Even if their bodies were smashed, their souls remained. In the ancient time, this race formed a powerful tribal clan. At their peak, they were much stronger than human warriors. They had many generations of experts and hotshots.¡±


    Ferrell took a deep breath, ¡°The Dark Spirit Clan was good at controlling souls. At their peak, many human warriors had their souls enslaved, making them their servants. In the Ancient time, when human warriors rebelled, a multiracial war burst out. After that war, the Dark Spirit Clan was almost uprooted.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, the Dark Spirit Clan decided to leave their bodies, using only the souls to escape to the foreign land. They then kept the big grudge against the race that won the battle. They tried to survive in the foreign land. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. No one knows what changes the Dark Spirit Clan has experienced in the foreign land. They have become more sinister and inhumane.


    ¡°The five dead souls¡¯ evil lairs are the space crack that connects the land of the Dark Spirit Clan, and also their barriers. The strongest experts of the clan had built these five barriers that year to prevent the other races from getting in their territory and their members from escaping the place. The stronger they are, the harder it is to get out of the barriers. The dead souls we meet here are the souls of the Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s members who had lost their bodies. But they have been changed after thousands of years¡­¡±


    Ferrell revealed the secret regarding the Dark Spirit Clan, which was covered in dust for years, with a solemn visage.


    ¡°None of us know what is in the foreign land inside the dead souls¡¯ evil lairs. But I know that the current Dark Spirit Clan should have something changed in the foreign land, which makes them more intimidating. They are hard to deal with now. Since they can get through the barrier, I think we have to use all of our forces.¡±


    Linus and others were scared.


    ¡°I notified my Cult Master. He¡¯ll be here shortly,¡± A Spirit Rank Warrior from Radiant God Cut, Saurus wore a heavy countenance. ¡°The return of the Dark Spirit Clan is related to the future of mankind. Not only my Radiant God Cult, but also your Pure Land, Devil Valley, and the other factions have to be careful. Once we¡¯re careless, the Dark Spirit Clan will take over this land.¡±


    ¡°You also know of the Dark Spirit Clan?¡± Linus asked, a bit angry that they withheld such an important piece of information.


    ¡°Although the history of our Radiant God Cult isn¡¯t as profound as the Pure Land¡¯s, we used to have some books of the Ancient times. We know something about that time too,¡± Sarus answered deliberately.


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s threatening. We have to counter with all of our forces. Everybody should be cautious.¡±


    _____


    ????Mass release alert ????


    Three Chapters would be uploaded tomorrow, it would be exciting for sure. Tomorrow itself we would take a sneak peek to Magus World and discover some interesting stuff to discuss regarding the future direction, I can¡¯t wait to hear you opinion and ideas, be sure to be ready.


    Have fun, pump some power stones this way and be sure to leave a comment about your thoughts.


    _______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp. And if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 443 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 430


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 434


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 443

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    All the warriors present in the valleys were alarmed. As long as they were in the Nirvana Realm, their Sea of Consciousness became chaotic, and they couldn¡¯t control it. Their thought was pressed by some strange force.


    Eventually, the evil lair arrived at the Spirit Potion Valley.


    Members of the Dark Spirit Clan slowly walked out from the green light. They were like a cloud of grasshoppers overflowing towards the two valleys.


    The strange, evil energy attacked first!


    The souls of the warriors who had their Sea of Consciousness affected flickered like a dying candle. The power of their entire body was restrained.


    Nearly one thousand members of the Dark Spirit Clan swarmed over the two valleys, attempting to slaughter.


    ¡°Ready to fight!¡± Ferrell shouted, ¡°We have to defend. Or else, everybody has to die! We need to resist for half a day and the rescue team will come! True God Realm warriors will help us! Everybody, we have to hold on until the end!¡±


    Neville, Ferrell, Linus and other Spirit rank warriors assigned their people to put forth everything to withstand and defended.


    Meanwhile the overbearing and evil green energy continued to attack them.


    Clansmen of the Dark Spirit Clan started their invasion, officially entering the two valleys! The bloody war has begun!


    The weakest members of the Dark Spirit Clan had Sky Realm cultivation base. Their soul power consisted of many kinds of strange, evil energies. Right when they got in, they started to use the erosive soul power that they understood the best to attack the warriors in the valleys.


    Warriors with Sea of Consciousness would be affected immediately as their powers would be oppressed wholly.


    On the contrary, warriors whose realms were lower than the Nirvana Realm were unaffected by the green energy. They could still use their powers. However, warriors in such realms had limited powers. The clansmen of the Dark Spirit Clan didn¡¯t need to use the erosive soul energy to kill them.


    The situation gradually favored one side.


    Members of the Dark Spirit Clan had gained the upper hand right when they arrived at the valleys. They all looked cold and sinister, with intimidating power. They souls seemed not to have a split. Shortly after they had entered the valleys, dozens of warriors were killed.


    Whenever a warrior died, his soul didn¡¯t scatter, but was dragged into the dead souls¡¯ evil lair.


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lair was like a soul-devouring beast that opened its giant bloody mouth to swallow the souls. After it had taken in one soul, the evil energy emitted from it seemed to be increased a bit.


    Strong warriors of the Dark Spirit Clan jumped in and entangled Ferrell, Neville and the others.


    Although Ferrell, Linus and other top experts from seven factions had the Third Sky of Spirit Realm cultivation base and countless secret techniques, under the attack of the Dark Spirit Clan, they still struggled hard, revealing many shortcomings.


    Within fifteen minutes, the Spirit Potion Valley and Precious Tool Valley had lost one-third of their warriors.


    The ones who remained were all the strong warriors of the Radiant God Cult, the Devil Valley, and the Pure Land. Because of the treasures, profound techniques, and their will of steel, they were able to endure in the battle with the Dark Spirit Clan.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Fifteen minutes ago, Ferrell and others told everybody to be persistent in defending. But now, they ordered to retreat almost at the same time.


    Warriors who were still alive all ran away, using their max speed to leave the two valleys.


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lair approached deliberately, hovering above the two valleys. Rings of evil green energy rippled densely like shower covering the two valleys.


    Human warriors retreated disorderly, didn¡¯t dare to engage in battle with the Dark Spirit Clan anymore. They used their technique to flee away despite hurting their limbs. They just wanted to get away from this troublesome land as fast as possible.


    The streak of blood light flashed as human warriors used the treasures to run away from the two valleys.


    Members of the Dark Spirit Clan spread out from the two valleys, chasing after those who ran away.


    A great rout!


    Warriors in the valleys couldn¡¯t stand even half an hour, fleeing away, leaving almost one thousand bodies in the valleys. There were no living people in the two valleys now.


    A part of the Dark Spirit Clan pursued the run-away, and the others stayed to search through the stores to collect something.


    The Dead Soul Mountain range became a hunting ground where mankind was the prey


    ¡­.


    Leylin who was cultivating strenuously in the Precious Tool Valley obviously knew all about the onslaught outside.


    He was one of the first people to be aware of the incoming force, but obviously he didn¡¯t care.


    None of the pagan tribe members were True God Realm experts, and with his expertise in soul he wasn¡¯t afraid of them so he didn¡¯t leave immediately but stayed in the Dead Soul Mountain to investigate.


    Inside his secluded cultivation room, Leylin has built various arrays and formation which disguised his presence while he carefully observed the situation outside.


    In these past months Leylin was concentrating on comprehending the mysteries of Teleportation Formation, trying his best to learn how to use the space power.


    While he divulged in the research more and more, his understanding of the Teleportation Formation became deeper.


    Inside the mysterious space of Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success, countless nodes were blinking inside the arrangement of the Teleport Formation. He gradually learned each part of it.


    Countless symbols crossed his head. Some kind of understanding started to grow, multiply, and flood his brain as he was devotedly learning them all.


    Leylin with his already high cultivation base, help of A. I. chip to record and analyse the formation as well as previous experience of Space power of real body had an easier time understanding the space upanishads.


    ¡®I really gained big this time, *sigh* and was probably just a bit away from reaching Second Sky of Spirit Realm but these nuisance won¡¯t stop pestering me. What a man gotta do to cultivate in silence.¡¯ Leylin sighed, but he wasn¡¯t very concerned. Unlike the inhabitants of Dead Soul Mountain, there is a simple solution to this problem for him. Just bail and go somewhere else!


    Leylin has no hesitation to leave those above in misery, it¡¯s not as if he owes them any favour.


    ¡®Well before going, I should probably test out my new powers. The best way to evaluate yourself is to exert your prowess.¡±


    Leylin smirked with a playful smile and all of a sudden, soul consciousness embedded with mysterious space power jumped out like a beam of light.


    Flows of Soul Consciousness scattered in that stream of light. He used his consciousness as the route to cross the array like a shuttle to find deeper meanings.


    Inside the cultivation room, space around Leylin suddenly twisted.


    Space slits as thin as paper appeared around him, constantly swaying and twisting like snakes swimming. Multi-colored light emerged from the space slits.


    Flows of bizarre space energy released from the space slits, entering his Sea of Consciousness, fusing with each strand of his Soul Consciousness.


    The space slits around him widened, as big as a willow leaf. The power that twisted the space expanded from Leylin as the center.


    ¡°Hope you enjoy my gift. Its nothing personal, I am just checking.¡± Leylin thought as he commanded his soul consciousness. The evil lair that had arrived in the Dead Soul Mountain obviously is some type of secret plane, Leylin could feel dreadful dead beings wailing inside it.


    Leylin was rather surprised knowing about these strange beings that people call Dark Spirit Clan.


    Leylin has always kept surveillance outside and also came to know of the conversation between the top powerhouse, concerning the Dark Spirit Clan.


    The Spirit Realm warriors from Pure Land and Radiant God Cult weren¡¯t exactly hiding their conversation so Leylin was able to eavesdrop.


    This type of information is obviously classified but with the pagans right before them and ready to invade Divine Land, it would soon become common knowledge.


    Leylin can feel the fear brewing inside everyone hence he took a backseat and evaluate the situation up ahead. It¡¯s just convenient that he had a breakthrough in his space powers and thought to test it out.


    And what¡¯s better to test his space power in the boundaries of the secret sealed plane like Evil lair and the Grace Mainland. Probably a stroll there can increase his understanding of the space upanishads.


    The chaotic space of evil lair constantly barged by the Dark Spirit Clan members is a rare opportunity to carefully study the anomaly of ancient space formations


    ¡­


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lair suddenly twisted in the sky above the Spirit Potion Valley.


    Members of the Dark Spirit Clan packing the place inside all felt fear when they looked at that change happening to the dead souls¡¯ evil lair.


    Space cracks similar to that around Leylin appeared near the dead souls¡¯ evil lair.


    Leylin¡¯s soul consciousness created a strange connection with the dead souls¡¯ evil lair. It seemed there was an invisible link between him and the evil lair via the space power that tied them together.


    Space cracks opened around the evil lair as the dead souls¡¯ evil lair was getting narrow.


    Members of the Dark Spirit Clan gathered at the entrance of the cave were dismembered by the space blades, but they didn¡¯t bleed.


    More than ten pagans of the Dark Spirit Clan seemed to be cut off by numerous spaces. People then saw many limbs, heads, or even half a body in the entrance.


    Their other halves or limbs seemed to stay in another space, which they could never find back.


    All members of the Dark Spirit Clan panicked. They worriedly flew outside the entrance, trying to get the pagans in the entrance out.


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lairs were the space cracks that led to the foreign land. It was formed by numerous stable space cracks, built by experts of the previous generations of the Dark Spirit Clan. At this moment, the dead souls¡¯ evil lairs were pushed by the new generations of the Dark Spirit Clan. They had used some secret techniques to break the space, combining five cracks into a big one.


    They didn¡¯t know that their deeds had made the evil lair extremely unstable.


    Moreover, at the same time, Leylin who was studying the mysteries of the Teleportation Formation and Space power actively urged the space power to form a connection with the evil lair, which was also made from the space cracks not far from him. This caused another change.


    Clansmen of the Dark Spirit Clan were flustered. Pagans who were collecting something in the two valleys also got back while screaming. They stood and observed the evil lair from afar. No pagan dared to come near the entrance. The others who were at the entrance were struggling hard to escape.


    All members of the Dark Spirit Clan, with or without a body, tried to get out.


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lair stopped releasing the strange green energy.


    The entrance of the evil lair shrank. Five-colored beams shot out, weaving in the entrance. Members of the Dark Spirit Clan who hadn¡¯t escaped yet had their souls and bodies dragged into different space cracks under the twisting attack of the space blades.


    Inside the cultivation chamber Leylin observed everything outside, as he was able to gain some inspiration and further explored the Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success.


    In his Sea of Consciousness, flows of Sea Consciousness and the space power were fused. Each strand of Soul Consciousness seemed to have the aura of space power.


    Gradually, his Soul Consciousness in the Sea of Consciousness seemed to turn into space slits too, appearing with a strange gloss.


    At the same time, the dead souls¡¯ evil lair above the Spirit Potion Valley had light flash in the entrance before it closed completely.


    Leylin with a strand of his soul consciousness still remaining saw a vast area, where space seemed to be cut open by some kinds of sharp weapons, with many fine cracks.


    This sea was dark green, and he couldn¡¯t see where it ended. In the dark green soul sea, souls were floating around without the fluctuations of life. However, they had generated some kind of power that could urge the space power, which made the space slits shine like sharp sabers.


    All of a sudden, from the bottom of the dark green sea, a flow of cold, evil will shot out. It seemed there was some sinister life that was swallowing all the energy of the bobbing souls to wake up.


    Leylin¡¯s soul consciousness was also affected, becoming weaker and faint, almost at the end of it¡¯s existence.


    It observed everything attentively and quietly. It then saw more hiding dead souls, which were attacking the space slit.


    Sometimes, he could see one or two dead souls dragged into the dark green sea when it changed its position, or the twisting force around it disappeared.


    Once the dead souls were pulled into the green sea, their auras disappeared instantly as their soul powers were snatched away. They became the stupefied dead souls in the quiet atmosphere of death.


    The dark green sea was trying to swallow all dead souls to strengthen and enlarge itself!


    After observing for a while, Leylin found the abnormal situation of this place, in which the dead souls were like lambs about to be slaughtered. This virescent sea had enslaved them.


    Flows of gray soul shot out from the evil lair one by one, discharging into the green sea.


    They were human warriors¡¯ souls!


    Another gray soul entered, also the soul of a human warrior. There were ten of them in total.


    Once they fell into the dark green sea, those souls then soaked into the atmosphere of death. They went numb without any vitality left in them. Their soul powers then were taken.


    When human souls were pulled into the place, the suction force of the sea would reduce. Sometimes, it released some sort of strange and evil energy, pouring into the dead souls and strengthening them.


    This situation was bizarre¡­


    This virescent sea would pull and swallow souls, including the dead souls! At the same time, it could release a green energy that could improve the power of the dead souls.


    Leylon watched everything for a while but due to inability of perception he wasn¡¯t able to truly understand the situation.


    But it seemed the green sea needed a constant supply of soul energy. If the dead souls gave it enough souls, it would gift them some energy to repay.


    But when it didn¡¯t have enough the soul energy, it would swallow the dead souls to supplement the missing amount. It seemed the sea¡¯s existence consumed soul power continually.


    Soon Leylin¡¯s connection with his soul consciousness broke and all the strands of Soul Consciousness he had released were destroyed or retreated back to him.


    Leylin did actually suffered a few injuries but it wasn¡¯t anything serious that he can¡¯t fix with his all encompassesing sentinet force.


    Leylin also gained more grounds in his space upanishads but he wasn¡¯t happy or excited but instead musing about the last scene he witnessed


    Before his soul consciousness was destroyed, he vaguely saw a giant shadow in the deep place under the dark green sea.


    That shadow was like a living creature, a seabed demon, which released the cold, sinister thought that affected the aura of the whole foreign land and changed some rules of nature.


    The silhouette of that strange creature appearance is he could saw because after that¡­


    Boom!


    The soul strand was eliminated, and Leylin¡¯s host soul was struck hard. The connection with the foreign land stopped instantly.


    ¡°Well its not like I can do anything, anyway the evil lair¡¯s entrance is closed and I did gain some inspiration.¡±


    Leylin discarded the matter at the back of his head. The space slits were still wandering around him, he calmed down his emotions and used the Comprehending Spirit Change of the Spirit Realm, which depended on the host soul as the base to make another step in controlling and promoting power.


    The entrance of the evil lair above the Spirit Potion Valley and Precious Tool Valley had been closed a long time ago. Now, it only had a green light shimmering. Space slits around it disappeared all of a sudden.


    The dead souls¡¯ evil lair closed. It was still there, but it was gradually shrinking until it looked like a green dot.


    Under the fearful, attentive watch of many members of the Dark Spirit Clan, after the entrance was closed, the evil lair turned into a flickering green light dot, which seemed extremely unstable, as if it could disappear at any minute.


    ¡®This feeling¡­¡¯ Not so long after, Leylin¡¯s eyes opened as he released his Soul Consciousness again. Flows of Soul Consciousness disregarded the space or distance, operating in every corner of the Dead Soul Mountain range.


    His understanding of the space power reached a stage, greatly increased limited the distance that the Soul Consciousness could travel.


    Flows of Soul Consciousness with space power were operating in the Dead Soul Mountain range. Now, his understanding of the situation in the region was much profound than anybody else.


    He focused on perimeter of the Spirit Potion Valley and the Precious Tool Valley.


    After sometime, three silhouettes zoomed over and arrived at the valleys like lightning. They were two men and one woman. The two men were muscular and good-looking, while the woman had a veil to cover her face.


    All three of them had a profound vision. Although they looked like they were in their middle ages, their real ages should be much greater than what appeared.


    Leylin¡¯s Soul consciousness didn¡¯t detect the aura of any one of them nor see through their cultivation.


    Strange!


    Right when the three of them arrived, the Dark Spirit Clan was startled.


    Clansmen of the Dark Spirit Clan saw the three appear, and started screaming in fear, looking at a spot of green light hovering above the two valleys.


    It was the dead souls¡¯ evil lair with its closed entrance.


    The group of three then released waves of energy covering the entire sky and earth. The Dead Soul Mountain range seemed to tremble under the effect of that energy.


    Some of the Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s high-level members were urging some of their strong secret techniques, which shot out beams of green light into the dead souls¡¯ evil lair, which had shrunk into a green spot.


    The closed evil lair was forced to enlarge, as the crack appeared again.


    A strange, evil green energy burst out from that cave entrance, covering the whole Dead Soul Mountain range, which could shake even the earth.


    The group of two men and one woman slightly changed their faces. They looked at the cave entrance with serious face. No one knew what they were thinking.


    At the same time, Leylin got the gist of the situation.


    Light crossed his eyes as he took a deep breath.


    True God Realm warriors!


    ¡°Three of them at the same time? I even spied on their actions, although it¡¯s unlikely they could trace me who knows what these people are capable of. I need to go.¡± Leylin became focused as he immediately retreated, although Leylin has became exponentially powerful and isn¡¯t afraid of anyone it doesn¡¯t mean he is arrogant enough to face three True God Realm warriors.


    Leylin knows of the extent of his personal ability, Leylin hasn¡¯t had any opportunity to test out the utmost fighting prowess of a True God Realm warrior but from an educated guess it¡¯s no less than a Radiant Moon Magus.


    Leylin is keenly aware that even at his peak power with all of his Trump Cards he can mostly handle a First Sky of True God Realm warrior but the three warriors coming here are all at least Second Sky of True God realm not to mention all of them would most likely be leaders of seven factions holding many secret treasure and uncanny skills.


    As long as he¡¯s not at Third Sky of Spirit Realm, Leylin would prefer not to exchange blows with any of them. It¡¯s not fear of fight but rather clairvoyance of the obvious outcome, it¡¯s almost impossible to kill a True God Realm warrior.


    Even if by some stroke of luck Leylin destroys their body, their soul altar which has developed into a God Soul can run away to either possess someone or reincarnate by entering a pregnant woman womb.


    ¡®Why bother fighting with them, it¡¯s not as if we have any clash of interest. Speaking of interest, what should I do now? Dead Soul Mountain is no more and I can feel that a huge calamity is going to befall the Divine Land or the whole Grace Mainland for that matter¡­.. In situations like these, it¡¯s best to draw things out as much as you can and strike when you are 100% ready.¡¯


    Leylin¡¯s body vanished in the void and he retreated with an unbelievable speed. With his Radiant Moon Magus like physical attributes and the assistance of space power his speed isn¡¯t that bad compared to Three True God Realm warriors.


    ¡­


    Magus World


    Adishesha Castle was now a mottled building, filled with a sense of history. It was the residence of many high-ranking Kemoyin Warlocks, as well as Leylin¡¯s own bloodline.


    *Rumble!* Suddenly from deep within the castle, in the inner most area where Leylin¡¯s true body resided a gentle tremor erupted that shook the whole castle.


    Having long since developed its own conscient, the castle automatically protected the Warlocks within. It didn¡¯t allow a single person to be injured, and at the same time it transmitted an enormous sense of joy.


    At the bottom of the laboratory. Leylin had long recovered from his injuries of splitting his truesoul into two parts, but he had been awaiting something else. He finally opened his eyes, and the strange phantom of a giant serpent slithered across his pupils.


    ¡°My plans over these many years, as well as the risk of splitting my soul¡­ They have finally showed some path.¡± Leylin sighed. His true soul rapidly communicated with the A.I. Chip, and in an instant he had comprehended everything.


    ¡°The smelting of various laws, and creation of a new path. My advancement to rank 8¡­ It happens today!¡± Light flashed as Leylin was completely enveloped by a blood-red fireball. He quickly moved outside the boundaries of the Magus World, arriving at the boundless astral plane.


    _______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp. And if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 444 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 431


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 435


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 444

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Magus World


    In the boundless astral plane.


    Leylin after waking up in Adishesha Castle immediately moved his main body outside the boundaries of the Magus World.


    Leylin was ready to take another major step in his Magus Path. Comprehending multi laws and smelting a new path was no small matter; he wasn¡¯t certain that he could contain all the radiation. Adishesha castle was full of Leylin¡¯s subordinates and blood relatives, so he wouldn¡¯t accept any large accidents.


    As Leylin¡¯s clone in Grace Mainland advanced to become a Spirit Realm Warrior comparable to Morning Star Magus, Leylin in Magus World had already recovered from his injuries.


    However, he was still in a state of slumber, and apart from waiting for his clone all he did was to get accustomed to the power of his new bloodline.


    As his clone entered an ethereal state of being comprehending a soul altering path into cultivation, its truesoul had also been upgraded in that process and formed a synchronization with the main body.


    The faint formation of link between the two was extremely fragile and almost untraceable, obviously the truesoul clone in Grace Mainland wasn¡¯t able to find anything peculiar with its advancement but Leylin¡¯s main body is leagues ahead in matters of soul, laws, upanishads and comprehension.


    The small window of opportunity and faintest of connection was enough for it to establish control and transfer enormous amount of information from the A. I. Chip server.


    Primordial Chaos was one of the most apical and ultimate law of the astral World, its mysterious abilities far exceeding most law being¡¯s full understanding and expectations.


    A third eye opened between Leylin¡¯s brows, its gaze seemingly piercing through the barriers of space and time to connect to his clone¡¯s body through Primordial Chaos.


    [Beep! Host has obtained the coordinates of outer astral World, exact location of clone cannot be found! Clone¡¯s experience, otherworldly law, rules and natural elements determined to be forms of planer laws! Assimilation into main body¡­ Transferring¡­] the A.I. Chip¡¯s voice intoned.


    [Beep! Several unique information and peculiar realm of comprehension, Upanishads has been analysed completely.]


    ¡°A.I.Chip, copy all the information from the truesoul clone in God World as well. Use Dreamscape as a medium to establish connection.]


    [Beep! Task Established! Dreamscape coordinates located! Connecting to truesoul¡­! Connection established! Transferring information¡­. Transfer complete and analysis finished]


    After the transfer from both the truesoul was completed, Leylin didn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. He projected his bloodline, and Adishesha the size of a star hissed as its devilish wings flapped up a massive gale. Its razor-sharp claws and horns radiated holy light.


    Adishesha the unique primordial existence of epitome of evil and pinnacle of holy, two contrasting extreme once again emerged. It cursed the world to fall into chaos and saved the chaos by creating order. It was the origin of bloodlines, creator of holy, damnation of devil and hater of folly.


    ¡°The cultivation of the creator is similar to the origin of Worlds; it requires hard work, experience, luck, opportunity, unimaginable power, countless laws including the most mysterious space and time, and obviously learning how to create and operate ¡­ The law of creation, law of sustention and law of destruction. Once you¡¯ve fully grasped it, it will function as the world for appreciating the creator of the realms!¡±


    ¡°I had always been cleared about finding my own path. I need to completely research the power of creation! Then, I need to refine the Placenta of Purgatory and use this magical item to control the source!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s gaze was never restricted to orthodox ways. In his search to rank 8 he has extensively brainstormed and planned for centuries.


    The rank 8 revolves around grasping several laws and finding one¡¯s own path, by smelting those laws into their own. This foundation has to be strong enough to accommodate the laws of space and time in order to comprehend the space and time laws to advance to rank 9.


    Leylin with his primordial chaos had pretty much reached the pinnacle of law comprehension but he wasn¡¯t satisfied just yet.


    He always asked himself, what should be his way forward? And the answer was to always be stronger than others!


    And currently who¡¯s the strongest in the whole Astral Plane? The Magus World! The God World! The consciousness of these two Great World were the strongest of all beings in the whole astral plane he inhabits.


    What did they incorporate to reach such a level and what can he do to not only reach but surpass them!


    Leylin¡¯s way to the Rank 8 has been creation of a new path. A new path in his advancement, a path that is leaps ahead everyone else.


    Leylin knows that even now his primordial chaos isn¡¯t just an astral law but rather an universal law! What could be even above that? The answer is the beyond even the astral plane. His path was the cosmic law! What can be a cosmic law, if it isn¡¯t able to understand the concept of creation, preservation and destruction.


    Leylin¡¯s eyebrows interlocked, and his eyes became crystal clear like colored glaze.


    In this state, he quietly saw the Placenta of Purgatory. The Four Auspicious Beast Formation sealed inside there that had grown tremendously, producing some kind of profound mutation from the assimilation of numerous laws.


    These laws are not just from his understanding but also rooted from all of his descendants. As all of Leylin¡¯s children have already reached Rank 6 long ago with the help of Leylin, they were able to come in contact with the Spirit World lower level law called Upanishads.


    Leylin bestowed each of them with multiple seeds of Upanishads comprehension and through centuries of comprehension, they each have been able to form a unique understanding themselves. Although obviously it isn¡¯t much compared to the greater scheme of things but it¡¯s still a form of comprehension.


    Leylin has also transferred the information of his two truesoul clone as well. Firstly the God World clone who has stepped into Demi God realm in God World¡¯s power ranking.


    Leylin already had the understanding of faith energy making him a God in Magus World, and with the knowledge from the truesoul in God World, all the other gaps were naturally filled.


    With the understanding of God World even if it¡¯s at a lower level, and Magus World¡¯s that Leylin already possessed he formed a basis.


    And through the information of different laws from a foreign and unique astral plane, it modified and altered it into a more complex and unique path.


    Typically it¡¯s neigh impossible to hold this amalgamation of chaotic and pandemonium contrasting laws, upanishads and natural order regulations together but under the suppression of the Four Auspicious Beast acting as pillar of stability and overbearing might of the Primordial Chaos, this unbelievable phenomenon was possible.


    In this state, he suddenly saw his future path.


    Leylin in his Adishesha form opened his mouth as a seed appeared.


    This seed seemed to only be as large as pea and had a blackish red color, but it was able to actualize the interior of the realm, including the entire Placenta of Purgatory.


    Placenta of Purgatory is a part of origin force materialism that Leylin stole from the Purgatory World back when he fled from there after reaching half a step into law being state.


    ¡°Before the other Worlds became Great Worlds, they were considering how they could unlock the their full potential and reap origin force¡­In comparison, I¡¯m late to the party.¡±


    Despite this, Leylin¡¯s immediately began to face a vigorous tidal wave of emotions.


    ¡°I shall call you¡­..Purgatory Netherworld!¡±


    What kind of power of creation allows one to create the world with just a wave of one¡¯s hand?


    At the moment, he waved his palms and the sky was immediately crushed.


    The Purgatory Netherworld at this moment was still a half plane, and it could only exist by relying on the Leylin.


    Placenta of Purgatory is more accurately the prototype of a small world. Powers of different laws/ upanishads were needed to empower the law of primordial chaos and create the world of Purgatory Netherworld.


    Hence, after finding all these, Leylin prepared to open up the prototype of the realm.


    ¡°Creating a world is the ultimate example of the power of creation. This will definitely give me some sort of revelation!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s facial expression became serious, and he waved his hands. The mysterious blackish red seed fell into the mess and instantly exploded open.


    Kaboom!


    A sound that was so loud that it was indescribable rang out, and a large area of emptiness opened up within the mess. A weak glow appeared in the middle, greedily swallowing the surrounding air flow.


    Whoosh!


    Two pieces of shield-like objects opened up and instantly transformed the intangible surface into a tangible object forming a realm.


    This was the expansion of the Adishesha law seed. The sentient force was the origin of all elements and through Primordial Chaos, he reversed the sentient flow, from all to none, from zenith to nadir, from God to Devil, light to dark and created order from chaos.


    After the shape formed, a small prototype of the realm appeared.


    Accompanied with its appearance, it greedily gobbled up the surrounding energy from the Four Auspicious Beast formation, seemingly breeding some kind of transformation.


    A transparent World appeared to have actualized just above the Adishesha¡¯s head as if crowing the Lord Of Primordial Chaos it¡¯s crown, and waves of energy congregated.


    Because Leylin is the creator, and he had a status of a true God. Just like that Leylin, in the process of creation of a realm has created his divine plane formly ascending his Godly status.


    ¡°The realm¡¯s source had¡­ a large explosion here!¡±


    Leylin suddenly felt that the huge congregation of the energy of creation had purified and became slightly more concentrated within the entire Purgatory Netherworld prototype.


    At last¡­ Bang!!!


    There was a scene similar to the Big Bang of the universe. The original prototype expanded hundreds and thousands of times, and it instantaneously transformed into a perfect realm.


    The sea¡­ the mainland¡­ successfully appeared.


    Leylin was struck by many revelations related to creation, causing him to fall into a deep state of training and refinement.


    ¡°Creation¡­ actually has so much content¡­¡±


    After a long time, his whole body shook, and he looked at the infant World in front of his eyes.


    The sky was clear, the clouds were floating, and the blue sea was flat like a mirror.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ The sun and the stars aren¡¯t tangible objects but are merely a reflection of energy?¡±


    Despite this, Leylin also felt that the energy of the sun was genuinely real and could completely support the growth needs of the plants and could even be absorbed by a cultivator.


    At this moment, perhaps due to his rigid thought processes, the entire world was mostly composed of the simplest seas.


    ¡°Although rudimentary, it¡¯s just a start. I have much to study, learn and research in this subject but with increase in my understanding the World would also grow.¡±


    ¡°Chaos is the foundation of all the realms. However, the order that form them are actually vastly different!¡±


    ¡­.


    Hi, Keetarp here.


    I hope you enjoyed this chapter, this is something new that I have tried and it¡¯s obviously opened to a lot of improvement. Please share your thoughts about this and yeah, the name of the world is also open to modifications so feel free to advise me.


    Thank you, and have a nice day.


    _______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp. And if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 444 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 431


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 435


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 444

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Leylin looked down and there were only two chunks of mainland, where the spiritual air was vastly different for both of them.


    One of the partition actually used the 5 elements as its core. The energy cycle was very stable, and furthermore, they had endless potential.


    The other one, however, was a combination of light and darkness, and it formed a stable foundation, like Yin and Yang.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll call one of them ¡®The 5 elemental nation,¡¯ and the other ¡®The Glory mainland¡¯!¡±


    Leylin nodded his head with contentment and said in a bard-like tone,¡±God said¡­, ¡®Let there be light¡¯; and there was light. And God separated the light from the darkness, calling the light Day and the darkness Night.¡±


    God said, ¡®Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters¡¯, and there was Heaven.


    God said, ¡®Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear.¡¯ and it was so. And God called the dry land Earth, and the gathering together of the waters He called Seas.


    God said, ¡®Let there be lights in the firmament of the heavens to divide the day from the night.¡¯ And so there was an alternating cycle of sun and moon.


    God said, you need wisdom to bring about the power necessary for transformation!?¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just like the era of realm creation.


    The first gust of wind suddenly moved about freely in the realm.


    The waves on the sea started rising and splashing, and the entire realm seemingly became alive.


    ¡°Create!¡±


    At this moment, he involuntarily shouted out this word as the Immortal Adishesha body emitted an endless glow that sprinkled the grounds and the heavens.


    Within a split-second, the sky and the sea suddenly gained some life, which was carried away to a faraway place by the wind.


    ¡°It¡¯s the birth of seaweed and spores¡­¡±


    Plankton started to appear in the ocean, and the water became visibly cloudy. The plankton began to evolve, turning into green plankton-like life forms the size of fleas. The green color of life began to spread throughout the vast ocean, filling it with vitality.


    Leylin could detect the changes in the Netherworld Purgatory and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s simple and too low level, the time flow here is astonishingly fast, and¡­ as the God of Netherworld Purgatory, I can still actively affect it¡­¡±


    He took one step out of the realm, and amidst the chaos, he gazed at the transformation within.


    Some sort of vegetation was seen spreading within the realm, and plants covered the entire mainland after a few thousand years of evolution. Amphibians which were washed up by the sea and onto the mainland had also evolved into various forms.


    The time flow also slowly decreased along with the increased stability of the Netherworld Purgatory.


    ¡®The time flow here is faster than outside, one day in Magus World is a hundred here.¡¯


    Leylin instantly had some thoughts after seeing this. ¡°Also¡­ with the influence of Magus World, God World, Grace Mainland and Purgatory World being the higher realm, it has inherited their characteristics.¡±


    He took one step out onto the Glory mainland. The vegetation here was already very dense, and he could see large chunks of forests everywhere. However, there were very few carnivorous animals.


    Sha! Sha!


    A movement occurred in the woods, and an animal resembling a python quickly ran over.


    Magical energy swept across the entire Yin-Yang mainland, and Leylin immediately detected that there was some sort of imbalance here.


    ¡°The species here still aren¡¯t abundant enough¡­ is it because of the short breeding period?¡±


    His gaze seemingly penetrated the sea, and he could see a few hidden beasts.


    Inside the sea of the Netherworld Purgatory, countless species of fish were bred and, coupled with the plentiful resources, ultimately produced several large beasts.


    The size of some of the beasts had even exceeded the average person¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Only a vast sea could allow the development of such a body.. but mainland beings should also have a chance at survival.¡±


    Accompanying his thoughts, an extraordinary transformation occurred.


    The original sea surface gradually descended, and the coastline of the two mainlands constantly expanded. This huge transformation forced the huge beasts, which were originally resting in the ocean, to have no choice but to attempt to survive in the shallow sea and even onshore.


    If everything were to continue developing in this manner, the entire Netherworld Purgatory would inadvertently move towards an era of giant beasts and could even develop a civilization especially for the giant beasts.


    ¡°It seems too dull if it¡¯s just giant beasts. In the Grace Mainland, there was an era even before Antiquity called Immemorial Epoch. In that era strong creatures roamed and swaggered unmatched and unchallenged without any rivals, finally reaching the end of their power path and roaming the endless space. Such a world development is so boring.¡±


    By controlling the power of the placenta and the power of creation, Leylin, as of this moment, could do all sorts of unbelievable things. He immediately created various templates of the future and scattered many magical formations and torrential arrays promoting the level of species.


    In his database, Leylin owns records of blood vessels, genes, and templates of the numerous bloodlines, creatures, species from all over the universe and it was extremely convenient to extract and modify them but he decided to release them all and let the natural selection decided their future.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ultimately, it¡¯s a realm that was created, and there are a few irregularities. Mother Nature is the best healer and will automatically restore everything. All I can do is slowly comprehend this process and perfect it further, for that i would need more and more data. ¡±


    Leylin looked at the Netherworld Purgatory fell into deep thought.


    ¡®Out the three worlds only the Grace Mainland component is difficult to incorporate but as the cultivation level of the clone there increases, it¡¯s competence and comprehension would also take a leap. This process would take a long time but it can¡¯t really be helped, at most I can lend some of my godly powers to fasten the pace.¡¯


    Leylin thought as he quietly gazed at the far corner of the Astral plane, his gaze was filled with complexity and unimaginable enigma.


    A chaotic basin filled with intangible suffocating barrier surrounded the corner, inhibiting anyone to take a step towards the unknown.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I have woken and completed my ascension, the trusoul clone has already reached a good realm but it¡¯s still nowhere enough. As long as it doesn¡¯t step into the realm of laws, it would be hard to complete my plans.¡±


    An astoundingly oppressive light twinkled in the unfathomable eyes of Adishesha as Leylin quietly glanced at many A. I. Chip notifications he left unread.


    [Beep! Origin energy has been accumulated, beginning breakthrough to rank 8.]


    [Beep! Host has advanced to rank 8, obtained the strength of Primordial Creator. The Adishesha bloodline has evolved the Sentient skill; obtained innate skill¡ª Ancestor of all beginnings.]


    Primordial Creator: The law has evolved into a cosmic law and has reached the limits of growth in the astral plane. With the support of other laws, host has gained the ability to create, preserve and destroy worlds. The Adishesha can demolish all dimensions, semi-planes, and small worlds. Overlord authority to absorb the bloodlines, emotions, and even laws of what it destroys and create new reality¡­]


    Primordial Creator would develop further and, it could produce lives!


    [Beep! Host¡¯s stats have changed, recalculating¡­ Changes have been detected in the world due to a shift of laws. Stats calculated on the basis of the World of Gods¡¯ standards.


    Name: Leylin Farlier, Rank 8 Warlock.


    Bloodline: Adishesha (Incomplete Body)


    Strength: 65. Agility: 70. Vitality: 95. Spiritual Force: ???.


    Soul Status: Brahma Soul (He Who Remains)


    Laws: Creation (100%), Destruction (100%), (100%), Primordial Chaos (100%)


    Path: Holy Evil


    Innate Talent: Ancestor of all beginnings.


    Abilities: All-Vision( Dreamscape Seer), Origin Force Detection, Illusions, Warp Reality, Recreation, Life and Death¡¯s Decree]


    A perfect path of creator took place, forming a phantom behind Leylin that disdain all life that it has not created, and desire to devour all which is not him.


    ¡°An immortal has no beginnings, the infinity is the reality of the eternal. Adhishesha is the ruler of reality and dimension, fate and destiny. Even as the world is destroyed at the end of each kalpa, Adishesha remains as he is and would linger past the end.¡±


    Leylin stood indifferent, uttering three words, ¡°Of All Beginnings!¡±


    *Hsss¡ª* The phantom of the Adishesha appeared behind Leylin¡¯s back, seemingly turning into a black hole. The dark power that contained a trace of blood targeted the river of destiny and turned all that relates to him into ashes in an instant, even absorbing some of its powers.


    Adishesha has erased all traces of itself from the river of destiny, quite infact the Adishesha himself is the destiny. Now in the whole astral plane no being regardless of realm can never determine his paths. Adishesha and all it¡¯s creation would only have one destiny, the one that he creates!


    In the endless space of nothingness, Adishesha continuously changed forms, it¡¯s appearance depended on the observer. Different for devotee, different for enemy, different for friends, different for other law beings, different for all of his creation and different for all diversity.


    The only constant is the eternity of He Who Remains, Sometimes he is depicted as a five-headed or seven-headed or a ten-headed serpent; but more commonly as one thousand-headed, or five thousand-headed, or even as many as a one million-headed serpent; sometimes with each head wearing an ornate crown that hides a world of itself adorning the Primordial Creator.


    _______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp. And if you want to join the discord server: https://discord.gg/5TjDmwUWuG}


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 444 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 431


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 435


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 444

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Grace Mainland


    Second Demon Area


    In the Hall of Demogorgon,


    Leylin stood in the back of an abysmal area, more than seven hundred members of the Demon Clan riding their beasts were gathered here.


    The wall of the hall was also black as if it was made of black, rigid metal. Some precious gems were inlaid on the wall, illuminating the passage as some magical demon patterns, which looked like the lines on a human palm. They were complicated and mysterious at the same time.


    An ancient, spacious grand palace appeared in his sight. This palace was one thousand meters tall, with an open center, in an area of ten miles squared. The center of this palace had many giant black pillars decorated with drawings of demonic beasts.


    Demon scriptures were carved on the walls outside the palace. Each paragraph was inexplicably complicated, as though it was carrying a mysterious power.


    A deep pond sat in the center of the palace, where a black flame was burning, releasing a thick Demon Qi. Standing in the center of the black flame in the pond were seven ferocious-looked Demogorgon statues. Each of them was a hundred meters tall, as lively as a real person, with ruthless energy waves


    Leylin ignored everyone around him and took a walk around the place.He observed the patterns and drawings on the pillars and on the walls, as he wanted to see if he could understand the mysteries of those drawings.


    ¡°A.I.Chip record everything.¡±


    Leylin stood by that pond as he lifted his head to watch the grand statues.


    His existence stuck like a sore thumb because all the clansmen of the Demon Clan kneeled down by the pond, using the worshiping etiquette of the Demon Clan with solemn faces.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care and just walked solemnly observing everything and ignoring everyone.


    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!


    Suddenly strange noises came from a wall of the Hall of Demogorgon, as if someone was setting a fire behind it.


    Leylin who was getting bored from waiting turned his head towards the commotion as various demon clansmen jolted, walking to that corner with surprised and happy faces.


    The Hall of Demogorgon cracked open a slit. Two huge demons with horrendous undulation around them walked through, bringing with them several thousands of warriors of the Demon Clan and their mounts.


    Leylin knew these two, they were the masters of the two most ancient demon families.


    Leader of Black family of the Demonic Clan, Third Sky of True God Realm, Serret Black. A man in his thirties. He had long black hair draped over his shoulder, and looked handsome in a gray robe. He was imposingly majestic. A strange triangle mark lied in the center of his forehead, shimmering with an evil, gloomy halo.


    The other was Leader of Damon family of the Demonic Clan, Dalon Damon also Third Sky of True God Realm.


    Despite their extremely high cultivation realm they both looked a little bit distressed. They had blood on their bodies. They seemed to be exhausted with different levels of damage. Their auras were also weaker than usual.


    ¡°Masters¡± Aart and Jima, two vassals of the two demon clan leaders kneeled down on one knee, shouting in a low tone. They both were a leader figures themselves with True God Realm cultivation.


    Serret Black waved his hand to lift them up. Suddenly, his eyes got brighter as he saw Leylin. He nodded to the young man. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here.¡±


    He looked tired, but he still walked directly towards Leylin, and didn¡¯t notice that Aart and Jima hadn¡¯t stood up yet. His deep eyes gazed on Leylin, his face astounded.


    The evil looking Dalon Damon seemed to have worse wounds than Serret. He looked as if he had sunk in blood. He also walked towards Leylin. At first glance, he cried, ¡°Ah, you got the demon soul sacrificial altar?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Serret Black cursed him. ¡°This kid has the noblest blood of our Demon Clan. Isn¡¯t it natural that he got the inheritance from this Hall?¡±


    ¡°I have good fortune. How about you guys? The other clans hadn¡¯t hurt you badly, had they?¡± Leylin smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. Fuck the patriarch of the Ghost Mark Clan. That asshole¡¯s revived. He has a cultivation base of King God Realm. If his power had been recovered fully, we would have had no chance to return here. So annoying¡­ They¡¯re so annoying! If I had known it earlier, I would have killed the Ghost Mark Clan first,¡± Dalon thundered. ¡°And that bastard of the Dark Clan could control tens of thousands of Yin spirits and hollow souls. He¡¯s also morbid. It¡¯s lucky that we¡¯re strong. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet you again.¡±


    ¡°I have seen him once, although he doesn¡¯t have a physical body his soul is extremely robust. In my opinion he was probably a God King Realm warrior before his demise and although he hasn¡¯t recovered much of his God power but with the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame he¡¯s quite formidable.¡± Leylin remarked.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite a nuisance.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop babbling. It¡¯s good that we could come back here. We shouldn¡¯t waste time,¡± Serret intervened. He looked at Leylin with a solemn countenance. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Leylin shook his head. ¡°By being ready, I guess you mean opening the First Demon Area but I heard Jima said that it needs one-third of the Grace Mainland¡¯s heaven and earth energy to open the First Demon Area. Is it true?¡±


    Dalon intervened, ¡°If not, why would the four clans chase us crazily?¡±


    ¡°It speeds up the rate of destruction the entire Grace Mainland,¡± Leylin said and continued, ¡°If the heaven and earth energy is running out, not to mention the four clans and the Human Clan, the Demon Clan will also find it hard to level up.¡±


    ¡°Berkan although we don¡¯t know each other for long, I think I know what kind of person you are. Your vision is broad and understanding is impeccable.¡± Serret didn¡¯t change his visage. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t do anything, energy on Grace Mainland will run out one day, you know that don¡¯t you?¡±


    Leylin nodded. ¡°Obviously.¡±


    Serret beamed a forced smile. ¡°That little time doesn¡¯t work. Once the heaven and earth energy is emptied out, as the martial art practitioners, we will face a lot of disasters. If it has to be that way, we¡¯d better open the First Demon Area and find the seven great Demogorgon statues. Then, we¡¯ll see if we can find any solution. At least, Dalon and I can take the chance and break through to the King God Realm. At that time, we are eligible to leave this place. We will be responsible for the Demon Clan to find another foreign land, which is suitable for our clan to live and cultivate. Then, we will help the Human Clan to leave too.¡±


    Leylin stood unaffected under his words.


    All members of the Demon Clan inside the Hall of Demogorgon kept silent, looking at Leylin.


    They all knew that Leylin was the key factor for opening the First Demon Area. If he didn¡¯t want to co-operate with them, their hope would be extinguished.


    Years have passed since Leylin went to the Dead Soul Mountain and the Dark Spirit Clan breakthrough into the Grace Mainland.


    Right after that incident, Leylin distant himself with the worldly affairs and troubles of the seven ancient factions. He only focused on increasing his realm and further progressing in his path.


    During this period of cultivation, chaos imbued in the Divine Land prompted Leylin to be always on the move but he didn¡¯t actively involve himself.


    And after breaking through to Second Sky of Spirit Realm and reaching another bottleneck Leylin decided to pay a visit to the ancient burial grounds of the Demonic Sound Clan.


    It was at that place called Shady Firmament Old Mound, one of the forbidden lands in Divine Land that all hell broke loose.


    Apparently not just Leylin but many powerhouses from different factions gathered there to explore the area. The reason for that was the rumours that Shady Firmament Old Mound confines the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame!


    It¡¯s ranked second among the heaven flames. In the Immemorial Epoch, it had gained intellect inside billions of lightning strikes.


    Knowing this piece of juicy information even Leylin was stimulated but alas everyone¡¯s greed was their biggest downfall.


    Unfortunately for everyone the Shady Firmament Old Mound wasn¡¯t only the holding place of the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame but it was also the confinement of the Ghost Mark Clan.


    Ghost Mark Clan was one of the ten clans in the Immemorial Epoch. Just like the Dark Spirit Clan, they were once so powerful that nothing could compare to them.


    In the Antiquity Time, mankind was at the bottom, far under the ten other races. But later on, the powers of nature changed. The strongest clans started to decline, giving way to mankind thriving.


    After hundreds of years of savage battle and brutal confrontations, humans ultimately won and all the other clans were either confined, imprisoned or had to retreat into isolation to maintain their bloodline.


    But as fate would have it, the meddling of all the powerhouses in the Shady Firmament Old Mound as well as their greed freed one such dangerous race. For tens of thousands of years Ghost Mark Clan have been sealed away in a closed isolated and desolate space unable to see the light of day, but finally Ghost Mark Clan was able to break free.


    Before regret can settle on everyone, fear and panic erupted as they discovered in horror that two of those Ghost Mark Clan members were actually True God Realm Warriors!


    Leylin who was able to timely predict the strangeness of the situation as well as thanks to the remainder from his heaven flame, immediately used his newly cultivated Space Power Upanishad and broke through the void to retreat before the two True God Realm Warriors could recover their powers.


    Leylin was able to save himself but others weren¡¯t so lucky, and because of the few greedy fellows in the Shady Firmament Old Mound the whole mankind has to pay a bloody price.


    Leylin still remembers that day vividly, despite just escaping from a potentially lethal situation Leylin was exceptionally calm.


    He looked at the sun, the moon, and the stars as they all appeared at the same time in the sky. Countless dazzling light dots exploded. Space was torn open, revealing many cracks. From those cracks, the aura of powers that didn¡¯t belong to the Grace Mainland were diffusing.


    Under such a phenomenon, many peak experts of the Grace Mainland felt scared, as they could sense the strange anomaly of the power in their bodies.


    It was called ¡°Cracks of the Blue Dome of Heaven¡± and the consequences were that the Void Lock was crushed.


    Ten Ancient Clans that were locked away and confined into solitude, finally broke free from their thousands of years of imprisonment.


    From Ghost Make Clan in Shady Firmament Old Mound, to Dark Spirit Clan of Dead Soul Mountain Range, Devil Dark Clan in Seven-layered Underworld and Demon Clan in the Four Demon Area.


    The Dark Clan, the Dark Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, Corpse Clan, the Monster Clan, and the Ghost Mark Clan were the alien tribes that had disappeared for dozens of thousands of years. But now, they had escaped the foreign lands and returned to the Divine Great Land. This was the additional brush stroke for this long-term calamity.


    Devastation, demolition, genocide were brutal fate that Humanity had to face. All the human forces all over the Grace Mainland faced the thousands of years of resentment and hatred from all the pagan tribes at once. The results were rather obvious.


    In just a short while the whole structure of humanity changed, their kingdoms were razed, tribes destroyed, settlement uprooted, whole areas were painted in blood.


    The brutal genocide and unrestrained killing without any remorse filled the whole world with wailing of the decreased. The innocent, wicked, cultivators, humans, royals, poor there were no distinction as only death embraced them indiscriminately.


    There were innumerable experts among the pagan tribes, the change in the Qi of Grace mainland even further stimulated their growth and recovery. Those pagan tribes with their complete inheritance and a proper accommodating environment had all the capitals to erase the human clan rule over the Grace Mainland.


    Every major human force had to join hands just to survive, but even then they paid a bloody price.


    And among all this chaos one human emerged with a glorious name.


    That was none other than Leylin. Leylin who was already an abnormal existence found opportunity in tragedy. Such a volatile and cruel battlefield where massacre was mundane is what he thrived in.


    His powers skyrocketed and what the truesoul clone in Grace Mainland didn¡¯t know was that because of Leylin¡¯s main body successful ascension into the Rank 8, he was able to create a fable connection between his soul and the two other truesoul providing them with some of his goldy powers.


    Although not so sure why, Leylin observed that his ability and powers were increasing drastically. Even without breaking through to True God Realm, Leylin was able to hold his own against most of the pagan tribe hotshots and was even able to successful slay a few weaker True God Realm Warriors.


    But his list of targets didn¡¯t only have the Pagan hotshots, even a few human top powerhouses breathe their last air against him. Leylin wasn¡¯t a bit rascit and was willing to act against anyone as long as the rewards were good enough.


    He reaped endless benefits in just a short while and his powers were increasing day by day, his path was clear and understanding improved.


    After a while of killing and plundering, he moved to the Endless Sea and with his outstanding knowledge of a blacksmithship that he inherited from the Blacksmith¡¯s Secret of Success which was the life essence of a Divine Grade as well as the many treasures he took from others Leylin created an impenetrable fortress.


    As the humans in the world were living in misery, fear and grimace Leylin created a safe heaven for humanity but obviously the only ones inside were his own people.


    The Alaister family, Lenoir family, Three God Sect, Demonic sound clan and Wings Clan, these were the main forces under him.


    The Immortal Island in the Kyara Sea was the only place in the whole Endless Sea and for the most part the whole Grace Mainland that was standing firm in these troubled times.


    In the beginning Leylin obviously considered only caring about his skin and not bother with all those affiliated with him. Leylin was always clear about his priorities, in such a dangerous time he wasn¡¯t going to hold himself back by lodging dead weights.


    Usually he would have left everyone and simply cared about himself, Leylin is sure that as long as he used the guerrilla tactics hide to save himself recuperating, and seek to devour others he could benefit tremendously.


    But the reason why he didn¡¯t because the environment of the Grace Mainland has changed. He didn¡¯t really think much of it before till Ghost Hunter who was always with him broke through to Rank 9 which is as powerful as a True God Realm powerhouse.


    It then hit him that those who he considered dead weight might not be so, because if the changes of the Grace mainland can stimulate the growth rate of Ghost Hunter who is a mixed breed of demon and dark clan then what about the two Wing Race and Demonic sound clan?


    With this in mind, Leylin returned and as expected almost all of the Wing race and Demonic Sound clan members broke through. Dallas, Yashila, Yemen, Dominik, Kassius all five broke through a minor realm.


    In the Alaister family, Abaddon had already broken through to Second Sky of Spirit realm and although just a Spirit realm warrior but in a fight for survival he used his inferior cultivation to suppress a True God Realm warrior!


    And after that desperate brutal fight, he broke through to the Third Sky of Spirit Realm!


    Charlotte Orpheus of the Three Gods Sect who was always extremely fast in her cultivation also reached Third Sky of Spirit Realm and was comparable to a weaker True God Realm Warrior.


    With Ghost Hunter, King Abaddon, Charlotte with their competence comparable to True God Realm and an impenetrable fortress commanded by Leylin that no one under God King could destroy it.


    Although there were many powerhouses in pagan tribes who were extremely formidable but it would take time for them to recover their ability. Quite infact most of the pagans haven¡¯t even recovered half of their strength but they already pushed humanity to a brink of extinction.


    Many confident pagans tried to barge into Leylin¡¯s castle and destroy the hope of humanity but they paid a bloody price. With this fame, more and more survivors were attracted towards Immortal island to take shelter.


    Even many arrogant and haughty forces like Caddell Family and Martial Palace, Barbarian Sect, Yin Yang Wonderland who were defeated by sudden appearance of pagans were left with just a remant force and had to seek refuge in Immortal island.


    Everyone became clear that unless those peak existence with unfathomable power reappeared it was nigh impossible to break through.


    But while others wait to accumulate their strength, Leylin was making progress at a ridiculous speed as he broke through to True God Realm after just a year in the Endless Sea and was not weaker than a Peak True God realm warrior half a step into the King God realm.


    Leylin was now a top level character in the whole Grace Mainland, standing at the very peak.


    As more and more people become clear about his competence, they not only wanted to seek refuge but also extract revenge but unfortunately for them Leylin had no such desire.


    Instead he contacted the members of Sea Tribe who also received inheritance of the Sea Clan becoming a member of pagan tribe standing on the opposite side of humanity.


    Despite this, Leylin contacted them and got to know that Nate Barrington whom he gave the Life Origin Fluid successfully broke through to True God Realm.


    Not just him, the whole Sea Clan was thriving but the moment he met Leylin and felt his unending ocean depth like power he remembered all those favours and decided to join hands with him.


    Leylin as a human force leader actually started to mediate with pagans! Not just Sea tribe, Leylin also made contact with Monster tribe and through some undisclosed deals made alliance with them.


    In the greater scheme of things, Leylin abandoned the racial discrimination and paved a way for a new future where pagans and humans can live together.


    The reason why he made such a revolutionary move wasn¡¯t just to accommodate new trends but also because of his observation.


    Leylin who had a foreshadow of doubt about the Alaister family origin, observed that it was not just Abaddon Alaister who broke through but almost all family members of Alaister family were thriving as their ease of cultivation increased.


    This validated a previous hypothesis in his mind which was later proved by his meeting with the Two Demon Clan leaders, Dalon Damon and Serret Black.


    The truth is that Alaister family is in fact a member of the Demon Clan!


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 446 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 433


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 437


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 446

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    All members of the Demon Clan inside the Hall of Demogorgon were incredibly silent, looking at Leylin with great anticipation and hope.


    Leylin who fell into his own thoughts finally smiled relaxedly. ¡°Okay, I agree to help you open the First Demon Area.¡±


    So much has happened in this short span of a few years that uncertainty and an impenetrable mist of unknown has blinded many, leaving them with an undetermined future and pending hope.


    Most importantly, time was running out!


    This continent seems to be reaching the end of its energy cycle. Perhaps, the energy of this place would empty out after another one thousand years.


    The energy of this continent is really scarce at this moment. It¡¯s been ten thousand years, and no new King God Realm warriors have emerged. It¡¯s because of the change of energy. In the legends, it¡¯s explained that each continent has its own cycle of energy.


    At first, its energy is full. After creatures start to appear and absorb the energy, gradually, after hundreds of thousands of years, the energy of the continent will be drained up. At some point in time, it will be over.


    In Grace Mainland there were invincible existences in Immemorial Epoch, and each of them seemed to have endless powers.


    In that era, the seven Demogorgons who are depicted in the Hall of Demogorgons and that had surpassed the King God Realm had left the continent to outer space.


    Those were enough to prove how thick the heaven and earth energy was in those two eras. Also, they had had so many rare and precious natural products, which helped them reach that level.


    Currently, this continent was worn out by strong creatures in the Immemorial Epoch, and the experts of the Antiquity. At present times, it was hard to reach the high realm.


    If the Grace Mainland didn¡¯t have the natural energy anymore one day, warriors would have nothing to support their cultivation, which would hold them from reaching the higher realms.


    Without heaven and earth energy, spiritual herbs couldn¡¯t grow. Without heaven and earth energy, there would be no Essence Qi crystallization.


    Heaven and earth energy was the root of all strong clans. The day this energy was drained was the doomsday of all races.


    Leylin who understands this point also knew that using one third of this remaining energy for opening the First Demon Area is too big of a price to pay but even still he paused for a while and then asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Use the Immortal Demon Blood!¡± Serret Black let out a low shout.


    Leylin raised his eyebrows, although the two demon clan leaders have tried to test his bloodline through some ancient equipment they were still unable to identify his ancient branch and Leylin hadn¡¯t told them about Immortal Blood but they still found out about the Alaister family ancestry.


    ¡°Immortal Demon Blood, the blood of the Undying Demon Tribe! The Undying Demon Tribe is the tribe that had the strongest fighting competence among the other tribes of the Demon Clan in ancient times. It¡¯s the only tribe that could fight face to face with the same realm God Clan members. And, the God Clan is considered the perfect race. In the Antiquity, a Spirit Realm God Clan warrior could kill three warriors at the same level from the other clans except for your clan. And, only the members of the Undying Demon Tribe could fight the God Clan¡¯s members one-on-one without falling into the disadvantaged situation.¡±


    Leylin eyes narrowed, he has heard some legendary stories about the God Clan and their impressive fighting ability and unchallenged hegemony over all other clans, but Undying Demon Tribe was news to him.


    The God Clan was one of the ten antiquity clans, the strongest one.


    Fortunately this clan has been completely uprooted from the Grace Mainland and has no further roots to make a return leaving them without any chance of recovery.


    According to the legends from different clans, the first clan that ever existed on this continent was the God Clan. They seemed to be the favoured kind of the Almighty in heaven. From the day they were born, they were destined to be the lord of this place with endless powers.


    During a very long period, the God Clan was the real leader of the other tribes. It was the leader who ruled the ten tribes, controlling the entire continent.


    But all that changed one day when the other nine tribes united and banished the God Clan, this powerful clan. Thus, the strongest clan of this epoch disappeared.


    Many other clans told the legend of this clan. They told the tale that when the nine tribes joined hands and dealt with the God Clan, this clan had run away, leaving the Grace Mainland, going to the universe. They had never appeared in the Grace Mainland ever since.


    There were many tales about the God Clan. However, when the pagan tribes talked about the God clan, there were always some similar stories about how strong their supernatural powers were.


    The nine clans had pushed this clan away from the Grace Mainland, but no tribe dared to say they had the triumph over this clan.


    The God Clan was the strongest clan in the Antiquity Time. Every tribe recognized them. If the God Clan were still on this continent, they would be the Masters, as before.


    ¡®It seems Alaister family is more competent than i initially thought, obviously most of them haven¡¯t retained much of their previous clan glory but if they can somehow revert to their origin and gain some inheritance the Alaister family would take a leap through the dragon gate.¡¯


    Serret pointed behind him. ¡°See? The seven Demogorgon statues are all the experts of our Demon Clan who had surpassed the King God Realm during tens of thousands of years. Our Demon Clan has many branches. As far as I¡¯ve known, the Demon Clan had more than dozens of branches in the Antiquity Time. Your Undying Demon Tribe is just one of them. However, there¡¯re three out of seven experts who had surpassed the King God Realm, and were from the Undying Demon Tribe!¡±


    ¡®With their competence, it¡¯s no surprise.¡¯


    ¡°You have the Immortal Demon Blood. It¡¯s the Demogorgon¡¯s blood! It¡¯s the same blood that those three experts had. And, the Demogorgon¡¯s blood is the key to open the First Demon Area. Only the Demon Clan¡¯s branches that have the Demogorgon could possibly have the Demogorgon¡¯s blood, which is the blessing of our ancestors!¡± said Serret with a respectful face.


    ¡°I see¡­ I presume much like God Clan, the Undying Demon Tribe is also no more.¡±


    ¡°Ye-yes¡­ Not long after the God Clan left, the Nine Clans Great War happened. As the Undying Demon Tribe had the strongest fighting competence in the Demon Clan, they continued to shoulder the most important missions of the clan. In that war, they had almost no members remaining.¡± Serret said regretfully.


    ¡°In the end, when the Human Clan rose, the Undying Demon Tribe disappeared. Otherwise, Human Clan would never have a chance to rule the continent.¡± Dalon growled.


    ¡°Humans have always been rather good at making profits in others misfortune.¡± Leylin said, and pointed at the drawing of an ancient demon drawing. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°He was a precursor of our Demon Clan. According to the description from the Demogorgon statues, he was called Leonidas Larrington. In the Antiquity and after the war with the God Clan, he was one of the most prominent warriors of our clan. He had reached the King God Realm at an amazing speed. Later, he didn¡¯t wait for too long. Or perhaps it had happened in that time when heaven and earth energy wasn¡¯t enough to help the King God Realm warriors in breaking through the next realm. He didn¡¯t continue to break through here to become the eighth Demogorgon. He left early. This precursor called Leonidas Larrington was a miracle of our clan during that period. He had comprehended the power of Darkness. He didn¡¯t have many rivals for his whole life.¡±


    Leylin nodded as he could confirm the demon in that drawing was Leonidas Larrington.


    From the Blood Vein Ring, he got a streak which said that Leonidas Larrington was one of the Eight Cortege of Bloodthirsty, a servant of Blood Vein Ring¡¯s previous owner.


    ¡®Such an impressive person became a servant¡­Well that pretty much sums it up, The Blood Vein Ring previous owner most likely didn¡¯t belong to the Grace Mainland.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started then there is no need to delay further, the other clans are already at their toes ready to pounce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you came a year ago like we planned it would have been much smoother. It took a lot out of us to get them to retreat momentarily, we must act fast now.¡± Dalon said miserly looking at the distorted appearance of his fellow clansman who just returned from a bloody and brutal fight.


    ¡°Well I had to go to Divine Land to handle some business.¡±


    Serret, Dalon and Leylin walked forward and stood right at the center of the seven Demogorgon statues. Under their feet was a magic formation sketched by demonic patterns. Demon energy was seething, releasing the aura that could distort people¡¯s souls.


    ¡°I heard you made a move personally and greatly injured the human clan¡¯s vitality.¡± Serret was quite hesitant as he asked the question. There have been some rumours but nothing solid is known.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about distinctions like humans and pagans, some dumb people stood against me so i flickered them into oblivion.¡± Leylin said coldly as his calm dark eyes glanced through Serret and Dalon hinting at something.


    Droplets of cold sweat appeared on their countenance, they finally confirmed that the rumours are quite in fact true!


    ¡®What a monster.¡¯ They thought simultaneously and looked in each other¡¯s eyes knowing that despite their enormous strength the man before them is even more dangerous.


    Serret forced a smile and spoke, ¡°The entrance¡¯s here. We just need only one thing, your Demogorgon Blood. With the Demogorgon Blood as the key, we can activate the other things we¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t say anything as Immortal Demon Blood fell from his fingertip, onto the subtle demon drawings underneath his feet.


    A dazzling red halo expanded from the patterns under their feet. That massive formation sparkled while flows of black flame which were as viscous as a flaming liquid, pouring on the demon patterns.


    At that moment, the patterns were filled with energy, which activated some mysterious formations.


    The strange formation arrayed with demon patterns and drawings seemed to become the giant, gloomy mouth of a beast, releasing a powerful suction force. Shortly, all the Demon Qi in the Hall of Demogorgon was drawn. The suction force from the patterns raked through the place, covering everywhere.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The massive pillars in the hall trembled, as a giant passage that was drawing energy appeared above their heads.


    An immense, torrential energy wave shot out from the energy passage towards the Grace Mainland. Just like a powerful pump, it started to suck the heaven and earth energy of the Grace Mainland.


    Instantaneously, all the experts in the Grace Mainland could sense the change of heaven and earth energy. They discolored in fright, as fear rose in their hearts.


    Leaders of the other four clans in the other corners of the Second Demon Area soared up to the sky, flying towards an abyss in the horizon where a massive energy passage had just appeared, their faces grimaced.


    They understood that the operation to open the First Demon Area of the Demon Clan had begun.


    No one hesitated. Leaders and their hotshots of the four clans dashed towards the general direction of the Demogorgon Hall. They had to stop the others at any cost.


    Leylin looked at the lively patterns under his feet, which were like a surging sea. It was seething while the patterns were like sponges taking in energy.


    ¡®A. I. Chip carefully analyze and defragment all the inscriptions, formations and patterns. Run them through information in the database to decipher and find patterns for new data and decode it.¡¯


    ¡°It has started!¡±


    Serret Black was stirred up. He kneeled down above the patterns, looking at the seven Demogorgon statues respectfully while humming in Demon language.


    The seven Demogorgon statues diffused turbulent waves of energy with the abundant heaven and earth energy. When that energy reached the acme, a faint light dot appeared under their feet.


    The faint light enlarged gradually, until a glorious five-colored light passage emerged. A colorful light was moving dazzlingly in the passage, that hindered people from seeing what was happening inside.


    The seven Demogorgon statues trembled, falling precisely into that light passage before the Hall of Demogorgon collapsed. They disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Quick!¡± Dalon shouted, ¡°All clansmen line up and get in orderly. Do not panic!¡±


    Hearing his shout, members of the Demon Clan urged their beasts, disappearing into the light passage one by one.


    ¡°We should move!¡± Serret at Leylin, shouting amidst the mess of falling rocks. ¡°The Hall will be destroyed soon. Then it will blast. It should also be the time the four tribes get here. We have to get in before the explosion happens. Or else, we¡¯ll get hurt badly.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to ask Vishesh to interject the four clans?¡±


    ¡°King of Perpetual Night Forest, Turtle Dragon Vishesh of the monster clan is here?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s in Perpetual Night Forest but I have a transportation array constructed in Alaister Castle connecting there. I can contact him to come.¡±


    ¡®You can actually get that person to come?¡¯ Thought Serret as he was visually shocked and also very doubtful but looking at his confidence and knowing his accomplishments through the years, it might just be possible.


    ¡®If he supports us then we have a chance to bounce back even if we fail.¡¯ Serret contemplated.


    Turtle Dragon Vishesh is a renowned expert and King of Monster Clan, unlike the other clans the monster clan wasn¡¯t banished to a different dimension and their strength hasn¡¯t dwindled. Vishesh who is one of the oldest living existence in the Grace Mainland is a fearsome character and it¡¯s rumoured recently that he has actually stepped into the Rank 10 becoming a God King expert level warrior!


    Vishesh is from the infamous Black Tortoise tribe, and the undisputed King.


    In the Antiquity, the Monster Clan had four strongest tribes. They were the royal tribes of the Monster Clan.


    They were called the Sacred Tribes, and included the Azure Dragon, the Black Tortoise, the Vermillion Bird, and the White Tiger. They had always ruled the Monster Clan with their invincible supernatural powers.


    In today¡¯s world, Vishesh is the figure that all clans fear the most but it¡¯s rather fortunate that he doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs and just focuses on cultivation.


    But if Leylin words were true and he could actually make him move then¡­


    ¡°There is no need for now, if we get what we need from First Demon Area others wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything but if something unexpected happens then¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have him come to Alaister castle and be ready to deploy.¡±


    ¡°Then I would be very grateful.¡±


    Leylin nodded entering the light passage. Members of the Demon Clan rode their beasts and retreated from this place under Dalon¡¯s direction.


    The reason why Leylin is so confident about making Vishesh act is because of their previous interaction. To others he might be many things with many fancy titles but to Leylin he has another identify, which is Neelam¡¯s master.


    Yes, that Neelam Ashdown who gained a strange bloodline inheritance back in the Merchant Union with Leylin¡¯s help is actually related to Vishesh.


    Her bloodline is the Black Tortoise and Vishesh being one himself feels obliged to take care of her, making her his disciple.


    Leylin who went to a Human Clan gathering point in the Perpetual Night Forest to deal with some unnecessary people, Leylin met with him.


    As his fame suggests Vishesh is a top expert and also extremely arrogant, Leylin is sure that if not for his breakthrough to True God Realm he would be no match for Vishesh and might even receive a bitter outcome but alas that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Leylin traded blows with him and eventually came to a mutual understanding. Leylin¡¯s impressive power was able to not only compete but also shock him greatly, with just the First Sky of True God Realm cultivation he was able to fight head-on against him.


    Amidst the fight Vishesh who has been suppressing his breakthrough for hundreds of years finally threw away his hesitation and stepped into God King realm and finally thought he could suppress Leylin, but just as he thought that it was over Leylin shocked him again by stepping into Second Sky Of True God Realm.


    And with that impressive yet unworthy realm in respect to a God King, Leylin suppressed Vishesh and led him to a bitter draw!


    Vishesh then became aware of the bitter fact that although he¡¯s a top expert of the Grace Mainland with a sky scraping realm, but the man who stands at the very top is the youngster before him.


    And just knowing that his age is the same as his dear disciple sent shivers down his spine.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 447 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 434


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 438


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 447

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    The gloomy sky hung above the dark ground. Deathly, desolate, deep chasms scattered here and there. It was the world that appeared before Leylin¡¯s group saw at first glance.


    There was neither Demon Qi nor any heaven and earth energy in this place. This world only had a rough, uneven ground, with scattered dried bones everywhere. Those bones belonged to the members of the Demon Clan and giant beasts.


    Aart, Jima, Serret, Dalon and hotshots of the Demon Clan were all stunned on seeing the background of the First Demon Area. They were petrified, not knowing what to say.


    Looking at the horizon, they could see some mountain ranges jutted up to the sky, hiding in the dark, while the endless darkness occupied the further areas.


    There was no life.


    This place was even more desolate and barren than the Second Demon Area. It wasn¡¯t as beautiful as they had imagined. And, they couldn¡¯t see the Demogorgon statues.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Leylin looked around and then asked Serret. ¡°One-third of the Grace Mainland¡¯s heaven and earth energy went down the drain for this barren place.¡±


    Serret was startled, but he couldn¡¯t answer.


    People would always imagine the best things. He and Dalon were the members of the younger generation of Demon Clan, who had never experienced the Antiquity War. So, the things they knew about the First Demon Area had stopped at ten thousand years ago.


    Dozens of thousands of years ago, the First Demon Area had been filled with Demon Qi. It had so many hotshots of the Demon Clan and the top Demogorgon statues, where they could receive the strongest inheritance. They had the ancient experts to teach them the power Upanishad and give them the treasures of the Demon Clan¡­


    Those memories were their assumptions and the motivation that had urged them to open the First Demon Area.


    Today, this place was barren and desolate. Looking at the dried bones on the ground and the scarce energy, all members of the Demon Clan gawked, as they felt they were deceived.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t explored the place yet. This place should have something we haven¡¯t known! I¡¯m sure!¡± Serret seemed to try to persuade himself to not believe in what they had seen here. He shouted, ¡°Follow me. We should check this place out!¡±


    Many clansmen of the Demon Clan felt dispirited. They stooped as despair filled their hearts, riding their beasts and following their masters.


    Dalon Damon was unusually quiet, He talked to his people in a calm and relaxed voice, saying that it wasn¡¯t as bad as it seemed.


    Leylin kept silent the whole time. He knew talking or arguing was no use in this case.


    ¡®There is no way the other clans would let this go¡­.Even Vishesh might not be helpful. This affects the vitality and interest of all warriors.¡¯


    Everyone started searching and once they reached the thing that looked like the big mountain, everybody screamed in fright.


    It was not a mountain range!


    They were the ruins of seven collapsed Demogorgon statues!


    Each statue was as imposing as a high mountain. Although they had collapsed, they were almost one thousand meters tall.


    Situated between the Demogorgon statues was a group of temples. Those temples were ruined and desolate, no longer having the ambiance they used to have. Skeletons of demons and beasts scattered here and there in the temples.


    There was no beam of energy surging on the massive seven Demogorgon statues. There was nothing mysterious now. Apparently, these statues no longer functioned.


    According to Serret, the top seven Demogorgon statues in this place could absorb the power Upanishad and the knowledge of the seven Antiquity Demogorgons from the foreign land, establishing their inheritance.


    With this inheritance, Dalon and Serret thought they could break through to the King God Realm, which could help them find the way to escape, perhaps.


    It was too bad that the seven Demogorgon statues had all been damaged. They lied in the ruins of the temples without any waves of energy around them.


    Serret kept quiet for a long time and then asked his men. ¡°Get in the temples. Check everything there. If you find anything abnormal, report it to me immediately.¡±


    Members of the Demon Clan rode their beasts, jumping into the temples and starting their quest with anxiety.


    Everyone was worried and suspicious, but no one dared to utter a word.


    They didn¡¯t dare, but Leylin did.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely your search would yield any results, This place has already been ransacked and purged. Total Annihilation.¡±


    Everyone discolored abruptly. Light shot out from their eyes while fear rose in their hearts.


    Dried bones were scattered everywhere in the vast First Demon Area. There was no life to be found. And, those were bones of the Demon Clan¡¯s members and their beasts, not of any other clans.


    If a war had happened here, this place should have had bones of other clans as well.


    Dalon and Serret then released a powerful soul magnetic field, covering the entire temples to search for energy fluctuation of living beings or something abnormal.


    Too bad, no matter how hard they tried, the result was the same. They didn¡¯t get anything.


    Shortly, their men came back, shaking their heads in distress, indicating that they found nothing.


    This group of large temples had no barriers or formations with a streak of energy left. This meant that they would never find what had happened here.


    Who? Who was so heartless to kill all members of the Demon Clan in the First Demon Area? No one remained. They had even destroyed the seven Demogorgon statues, cutting their path of further development.


    Leylin sighed and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Grace Mainland. I¡¯ll help you deal with the aftermath, we will think of something later.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tough,¡± Serret forced a smile, shaking his head. ¡°Heaven and earth energy of the Grace Mainland is maybe enough to facilitate only one or two King God Realm warriors. Perhaps you don¡¯t know it yet. When a warrior is breaking through the King God Realm, he has to collect thick heaven and earth energy sufficiently. If the energy isn¡¯t enough, even if he has reached the realm, he will definitely fail. At this moment, the heaven and earth energy there has been consumed by one-third. To restore the patriarch of the Ghost Mark Clan, it requires half of the remaining energy. We¡­ we don¡¯t have many opportunities.¡±


    ¡°I know what happens when a warrior breaks through to King God Realm. I witnessed with my own eyes when Turtle Dragon Vishesh ascended to Level 10.¡±


    ¡°It was you who fought him!!¡± Dalon asked fearfully.


    ¡°I was testing my limits.¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* it isn¡¯t just him who was on the verge of King God Realm. The patriarch of the Ghost Mark Clan, and that guy from the Dark Clan, they all need a tremendous amount of heaven and earth energy to support them. At this moment, energy in the Grace Mainland¡¯s isn¡¯t enough. Not to mention breaking through the King God Realm, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even continue cultivating.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t say a word but he perfectly understood the gravity of the situation.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s fate that led Ordell away from this wretched hopeless place and into the boundless possibilities of the endless space.¡¯


    Leylin couldn¡¯t help but remember his dear old lover who was abducted by the Pure Land warriors.


    Leylin despite his enormous incredible increase in strength didn¡¯t act to retrieve or rescue Ordell from them instead he opted to use the Pure Lands thousands of years of accumulation to help her increase her cultivation realm.


    Pure Land considers Ordell as their sage and is ready, willing and able to pour an endless stream of mysterious treasure, elixir and rare cultivation resources to help her cultivate. With such a good opportunity why would Leylin interfere and let their goodwill go to waste.


    With such thoughts in mind Leylin didn¡¯t barge into Pure Land base to rescue her. Later on as things got progressively worse for humans, all the seven ancient factions joined hands to protect themselves and gathered together.


    They all hid in a secret base which was in the Perpetual Night Forest, with such a huge formation even Leylin wasn¡¯t sure that he could return unscaved hence he waited till his breakthrough to True God Realm.


    After that he moved to Divine Land to claim what was his. Ordell was already a True God Realm expert as well and as such the usability of the Pure Land wasn¡¯t much.


    Leylin who arrogantly swaggered into the Human Clan base was met with many formidable warriors but after his breakthrough such warriors were too easy for him.


    Not even the Third Sky of True God Realm could make him serious. With his formidable strength Leylin steam rolled towards them.


    Ultimately he was met with the fearsome group of seven faction leaders. Each one of them were top expert and wielded powerful divine weapons.


    These warriors were the reasons humanity still had hope to survive in such dreadful times, Leylin commended their strength but unfortunately against him it wasn¡¯t up to the mark.


    It was only when Leylin stopped showing mercy and acted heavy handed, did they understood his terror but it was too late.


    Finally Leylin killed the Pure Land leader and Ordell¡¯s master, who was one of the leaders of the human clan and a Third Sky of True God realm expert.


    Leylin wanted to take Ordell back to Immortal Island in Kyara Sea, but he later discovered that Ordell¡¯s Master has instructed that upon her death everyone should enter into a forbidden area which led to the chaotic space basin.


    Ordell and others who weren¡¯t fighting at the front obviously didn¡¯t know that Leylin a human warrior was destroying their masters. With the huge scale of reinforcement to the front line everyone thought that an army of pagan tribes had attacked them.


    Amidst this chaos and confusion everyone didn¡¯t think twice about their respective master order and entered into the dreadful chaotic space basin.


    Leylin as a practitioner of space upanishad, searched the basin and discovered in grim fashion that not even a King God realm warrior is guaranteed to escape from such a turbulent space disturbance.


    Leylin is sure that 95% of people who enter there would be crushed into smithereens unable to even scream. But despite the grimness of the situation something told him that Ordell isn¡¯t that easy to die and probably this might just be another huge opportunity for her.


    ¡®To each their own ways¡­ What may prove to be certain death for others might be a life altering opportunity for another. Fate plays odd games¡­¡¯ sighed Leylin.


    Leylin looked at everyone¡¯s downcast expression and didn¡¯t wait for them to gather themselves, moving towards the exit. He was slowly stroking his Blood Vein Ring as he thought about the future when suddenly he paused.


    He looked down at his Blood Vein Ring and felt as if a glem was shining for it.


    ¡®Can it be¡­? Of course.. The Master of the Blood Vein Ring and Leonidas Larrington were related and Leonidas is a Demon tribe member¡­This ring is the key!¡¯


    The immense rainbow-like light overflowed from the Blood Vein Ring, as if the Ring Spirit was awakened. That colorful light extended from Leylin, covering the temples and the seven collapsed Demogorgon statues.


    Swoosh!


    A flow of sharp and enormous energy gushed out from the Blood Vein Ring. The remaining Immortal Demon Blood drops in Leylin¡¯s body instantly shot out from his body, lining up in front of him.


    Drops of ruby Immortal Demon Blood revolved in the air, carrying the tremendous Blood Qi. Under the guidance of some power, they divided into seven parts, flying to the core of the seven Demogorgon statues.


    All members of the Demon Clan were stunned. They were gazing at Leylin as though they were watching ghosts. They all could see that the ring on his hand was transforming the seven Demogorgon statues.


    ¡®This is too exhausting¡­but finally it¡¯s over.¡¯


    Seven flows of weak energy shot out from the core of the seven Demogorgon statues, gathering at one spot. A small door was generated in the sky above the temples.


    Everyone were dumbstruck, gawking at the seven Demogorgon statues.


    They were astounded to see that the seven Demogorgon statues seem to be healed due to the strange energy from him.


    Rainbow-like light on the Blood Vein Ring ceased and disappeared. The Ring Spirit seemed to be exhausted.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about the ring rather he looked at the door. He didn¡¯t know where that door led to, but he knew that there was a solution behind that door. And, whether it was the solution for his matter or for all the clans in the Grace Mainland, only God knew.


    ¡°Serret Black, as you dare to open the First Demon Area on your own, your clan will be destroyed!¡±


    Right at this moment, a feeble but melodious voice came from the Yin Written Charm Scripture. The scripture swayed and showed itself.


    {Yin Written Charm Scripture is a divine weapon of the Ghost Mark Clan and the Patriarch of the Clan recuperates inside it.}


    A gloomy shadow also appeared behind it, followed by Kante and Corpse Chief. They stood at the four corners of the temples.


    {Kante is the Leader of Devil Dark Clan and Corpse Chief is Corpse Clan¡¯s leader.}


    ___


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 448 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 435


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 439


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 448

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Kante of the Dark Devil Clan, Corpse Chief of the Corpse Clan, the patriarch of the Ghost Mark Clan, and the creature of the Dark Clan with the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame were the strongest four existences of the Grace Mainland. Right now, they all were present in this desolate area.


    They had chased after the Demon Clan to this place despite the formidable explosion. Each of them had suffered different levels of damage. This time, they came here to ask the Demon Clan to pay a big price.


    ¡°Why do you need to go this far?¡± Serret frowned, but he seemed not worried at all. ¡°Strong warriors of our Demon Clan are all here. Me and Dalon can stop Kante and Corpse Chief. Zenith, you haven¡¯t restored your power yet. You can¡¯t recover the part you consumed. It¡¯s just a dream if you guys want to kill our Demon Clan. Don¡¯t make both sides bear damage. Nobody can gain anything in the end then.¡±


    Serret and Dalon¡¯s power was intimidating, which wasn¡¯t less than Kante¡¯s and Corpse Chief¡¯s. They could even gain the upper hand.


    That creature of the Dark Clan hadn¡¯t had a body yet. It just depended on so many Yin spirits and wandering ghosts, so it wasn¡¯t enough to kill them.


    They were afraid of Zenith of the Ghost Mark Clan the most. Anyway, Zenith hadn¡¯t recovered fully yet. Facing many hotshots and beasts of the Demon Clan, he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand.


    As the heaven and earth energy on the Grace Mainland was about to run out, if Zenith continued to consume his energy, his recovery would be much more difficult. If he didn¡¯t have the competence of the King God Realm, using his body¡¯s power to escape this continent would result in his death.


    Thus, if they wanted to fight until both sides got damaged severely, it wouldn¡¯t benefit anyone. The Demon Tribe also had Leylin, whose true competence and depth of ability wasn¡¯t known but even still everyone was wary of him because his fame and accomplishments are as such.


    A faint laughter came from the Yin Written Charm Scripture. ¡°Serret, is it the holy land in your hearts which could solve the matters of your sorrows and your clan¡¯s future? This is just a desolate area without a beam of energy. The seven Demogorgon statues are all damaged. Do you really think that it¡¯s still your hope?¡±


    Serret glanced at Leylin. ¡°We still have hope.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about any of them instead he was focusing his space upanishad as well as A. I. Chip examination to find out more about the opened door.


    ¡®I can¡¯t locate or simulate any coordinates¡­.. Is the end point of the teleportation formation too far?¡¯


    Kante and Corpse Chief looked at the door, their eyes brighter.


    ¡°Where does it lead to?¡± Zenith also noticed the door from the Yin Written Charm Scripture.


    ¡°No fucking clue¡± Dalon beamed a forced smile. ¡°But I think it should be a solution. What do you think about getting in there and exploring instead of spending time quarreling here?¡±


    Kante and Corpse Chief kept silent. That gloomy halo didn¡¯t say anything, either. Zenith also kept his mouth shut, as if he were considering his suggestion.


    While standing in front of that door, Leylin was constantly studying the energy fluctuation from the seven Demogorgon statues. Gradually, he found that the magical beam of energy maintaining that small door was getting weaker over time.


    ¡®Despite using so much of my energy and ring¡¯s, the duration is so little? This formation is definitely very high classed from the consumption point of view.¡¯ Leylin said quickly, ¡°We don¡¯t have leisure to contemplate, the door is going to close due to lack of energy.¡±


    ¡°Follow me if you dare.¡±


    Then, his body flashed like a dark light, disappearing into that small door.


    At the moment he disappeared, a shaking energy wave transmitted to the door, and the halo the seven Demogorgon statues were projecting got weakened by a little bit.


    ¡®I would have preferred to send a clone first but I am not sure the energy can hold on till the clone goes back and forth.¡¯


    Everybody observed carefully. Seeing that change, they were startled as they suddenly got it.


    After one person walked through the door, the energy that maintained the door would weaken by a little bit. In other words, the energy supplied to this door wasn¡¯t enough to let many people get through the door.


    After each entry, the energy would reduce. Once this energy was drained, the door would disappear.


    No one knew what stood behind that door. However, since this place was the First Demon Area, and that door was created by the last beam of energy from the top seven Demogorgon statues, of course, it wasn¡¯t just a normal door.


    As the Grace Mainland has come to the end of its energy cycle, all clans understood this situation, and were trying to find the way out for their clans, to seek a chance to survive.


    Perhaps, behind the door was a solution, or maybe it was perilous. But at least they knew they had a possibility.


    Everyone was a bit hesitant. They exchanged looks, then dashed towards the door.


    They disappeared into the door after Leylin.


    The energy supporting that door got weakened the second time. If it continued this way, the door would disappear not long afterward.


    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!


    Four light silhouettes disappeared.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    Shattering sounds echoed from the seven Demogorgon statues as they started to crack into smaller pieces rumblingly. At this moment, as their energy had been used up, that door was dispelled.


    Many members of the Demon Clan were dumbstruck on their mounts.


    Many of the subordinates stormed to the door, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. They were all grim, as regret rose in their hearts.


    ¡­


    It was a vast space with many meteorolites hovering in the dark, starry sky. Those massive meteorolites suspended in the void motionlessly.


    Each meteorolite was as big as an entire island in the Grace Mainland. They were bare and smooth, without a single grass. Those meteorolites had many shapes. Some were connected with each other, but most of them were separated, hovering still in the void.


    They couldn¡¯t see the end of this space, in which uncountable meteorolites floated still.


    Leylin stood on one of the meteorolites, which wasn¡¯t small or big. Leylin looked around himself and then bent his head to look at the ground.


    The meteorolite under his feet was dark brown and rigid. There was no heaven and earth aura, or air. This place was several times colder than the Cold Bitter Land.


    ¡®One can¡¯t even breathe here but nor do I need to.¡¯


    Breathing was just a routine of warriors in his realm. It wasn¡¯t an essential condition to survive. The energy in their bodies was the root to protect their perpetual lives.


    Shortage of air wasn¡¯t important, and low gravity wasn¡¯t a matter. The most horrible thing was that this place didn¡¯t have any heaven and earth energy. This place was cold with radiation and unknown dangers.


    There were dozens of giant meteorolites above his head, under his feet, in front of him, and behind him; meteorolites were everywhere.


    The nearest meteorolite was around one thousand miles away from him. In this dark space, energy tornados seemed to hide everywhere. This kind of energy could even shake his soul.


    This place looked like a meteorolite sea. Countless meteorolites were scattered disorderedly and chaotically, seeming to hide tremendous dangers.


    ¡®If I didn¡¯t burn my Immortal Demon Blood and used one drop to prophesied about this journey I wouldn¡¯t have come here so rashly. With the increase in my strength my divination ability has also improved, I am sure that this isn¡¯t the end but just another beginning.¡¯


    In front of Leylin¡¯s eyes, he often saw explosions in the farthest place naked eyes could see. The shockwaves of those explosions transmitted from unknown distance, and created formidable impacts that were like ferocious aura attacking people, cracking their hearts.


    Under his feet was a formation built of hundreds of giant bones. That formation was obviously broken, as Leylin could see many broken bones. There was no energy moving anymore.


    Those bones, which still had energy, shimmered faintly. Not long afterward, Dalon, Serret, Aart, Jima and Kante appeared one after another.


    Until Corpse Chief, the last one who emerged from the bone formation, arrived, the bones that still had energy shattered immediately. They exploded, leaving only dust.


    Under the energy impact, all bones turned into dust. In this weightless environment, bone dust was like sand grains scattering into the immense darkness.


    After eight people from the First Demon Area arrived, they hadn¡¯t said anything yet as they were quietly observing the situation, dumbstruck.


    There was no heaven and earth energy to be supplied. Dangers were waiting everywhere, and they needed to use energy to protect their bodies continually in this cold, dark, vast area, where energy tornados were hiding everywhere.


    This place was much more dangerous than the First Demon Area. Everything in their sight was perilously dangerous.


    ¡°It seems we are in deep shit¡­ ¡± Dalon spoke.


    Everybody fell into silence.


    After a while, Kante of the Dark Spirit Clan suddenly shouted with his gloomy face. ¡°Serret, is this the place of hope you said? You¡¯ve brought me to a dead road.¡±


    Corpse Chief, Zenith inside the Yin Written Charm Scripture, and the creature with the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, got angry. Energy rippled from them, as if they wanted to take back justice.


    The Demon Clan members couldn¡¯t snap back. Looking at the meteorolite sea in front of them, which was even more desolate than the First Demon Area, they smiled miserably, as they had no solution.


    ¡°Shut your traps.¡± Leylin glanced at the Yin Written Charm Scripture, talking faintly. ¡°Without the energy to supply, when we fight, we can¡¯t refill our power. Conflict would lead to catastrophe.¡±


    Even if the True God Realm warriors used the top-grade Essence Crystals in the Grace Mainland to refill their power, it was like putting salt into the ocean.


    If they ran out of energy, it was impossible to survive in this perilous area.


    His words worked. The four people calmed down their intention of attacking them.


    ¡°Can we go back?¡± Zenith¡¯s feeble voice came from the Yin Written Charm Scripture. ¡°The Grace Mainland¡¯s our homeland. Although its energy was about to reach the end¡­ at least we still have some. It¡¯s much better than this place. If we can return, I won¡¯t care about what your Demon Clan¡¯s done anymore.¡±


    Leylin immediately destroyed his fantasy. ¡°Look down the bone formation has exploded into dust. How could we get back? Don¡¯t discard rationality before precarious circumstances, think logically.¡±


    ¡°What to do then?¡± Corpse Chief was calm.


    ¡°Who knows how to get out of this place? Staying here isn¡¯t a good solution. We have no idea about this place, and we are consuming our energy every second. We can¡¯t endure for a long time. We need to find the exit quickly.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Serret sighed.


    ¡°Move on.¡± Leylin suddenly said. ¡°We can only move forward now.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zenith couldn¡¯t help but scold. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t recognize the dangers in between the meteorolites. Your words are useless. If you have the guts, and you aren¡¯t afraid of death, you can try first. Let¡¯s see if you can cross it.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t mind his harsh tone.


    ¡°If you have any other interpretations then please do share your sagely advice, Lord Zenith.¡±


    Zenith choked on his words and didn¡¯t¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We can only cross the meteorolite sea. We have no choice, and we can¡¯t stay here for a long time. If we¡¯ve consumed much of our energy, it would be harder to cross the sea,¡± The dim halo suddenly said, after having been silent since the beginning. ¡°I can go there first. If it¡¯s too dangerous, I can always come back.¡±


    He paused for a while and then continued. ¡°You, that human kid, you come with me. I don¡¯t have a body. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sense dangers. If you go with me, we can see the dangers between the meteorolites clearer.¡±


    Kante, Corpse Chief, and Zenith got cheered up and nodded continually.


    ¡°Yin Spirit, your suggestion is not bad. We agree,¡± said Zenith.


    He didn¡¯t know what the name of the other was, but since he had the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, he always called him Yin Spirit. The other had no objection, as he accepted this addressing.


    Kante and Corpse Chief nodded to show their agreement.


    Dalon and Serret wanted to stay something, but Leylin spoke up, ¡°I have no problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Take caution Berkan!¡± Dalon put on his savage face, looking at Yin Spirit. How could they not understand his scheme, Everyone here has heard the rumours that Leylin has heaven flames and as the master of Yin Spirit Ghost Flame the Dark clan Yin Spirit¡¯s goal couldn¡¯t be more clear.


    Normally, soul class living forms could be immune to almost all kinds of dangers. Although Yin Spirit looked generous as he volunteered to take risks, he surely had some dark schemes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want to drag Leylin with him.


    ¡°Okay.. ¡± Leylin nodded and turned into a beam of light, shooting into the dark, cold void in front of them like a meteor.


    As soon as he got into the void, he disappeared immediately, and his living energy fluctuation seemed to vanish into thin air too. The hotshots standing on the meteorolite couldn¡¯t sense him anymore.


    Everybody was startled, as fear arose in their hearts. They were scared of the areas between those meteorolites even more.


    Even though Yin Spirit had said that he wanted to pioneer that area, seeing the anomaly of space, he regretted his decision immediately. He lingered, not wanting to go anymore.


    Dalon and Serret put on a cold visage. Evil light sparkled in their eyes, looking at that dim halo.


    Kante, Corpse Chief, and the Yin Written Charm Scripture also looked at him, as if they were urging him to move.


    Yin Spirit had to go. He swayed at his spot for a while before gingerly flying towards the direction Leylin left. At this moment, everybody could see bunches of Yin spirits and wandering ghosts appearing from that dim halo. They were showing their fangs and claws, which could tingle people¡¯s scalp.


    ¡°After surveying the place, you should hurry to come back. We will discuss and find the solution.¡± Zenith pretended to be nice, giving advice. Then, he continued to talk calmly. ¡°Be careful. This foreign land¡¯s dangerous. Don¡¯t fall into any traps.¡±


    Yin Spirit cursed under his breath. Anyway, he had no choice but to follow Leylin.


    Everybody felt more insecure. As anxiety rose in their hearts, their eyes got distressed, thinking that they were too careless in entering the foreign land this time.


    In the cold darkness where Leylin couldn¡¯t see his own fingers, he floated lonely.


    Flows of his Soul Consciousness were like the pure cotton threads releasing from his Sea of Consciousness. They were like invisible beams, scattering around to perceive the situation just like his senses. This place was cold and quiet. He found no energy waves of living beings.


    The meteorolite he had arrived on first was out of his sight at this moment. Using naked eyes, he couldn¡¯t find any of its traces.


    Without gravity, his speed wasn¡¯t held back. It was much faster than when he was in the Grace Mainland. His body moved agilely like the willow catkin. He felt like some powers were supporting him at this moment.


    A wisp of eerie green light appeared behind him, and energy fluctuations of living beings became clearer.


    It was the creature of the Dark Clan, the one that had absorbed the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame. He finally came.


    The other didn¡¯t hurry to approach Leylin, as he was bobbing and swaying one thousand meters behind him. It seemed the dim halo wanted to wait and see Leylin storming into the energy storm first, and then decide what he should do next.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play with you. Come here and give me the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame.¡± An ominous voice screeched as Leylin prepared to attack without delay. Leylin who understands the Yin Spirit scheme was quite in fact more eager to snatch his heaven flame from him.


    ______


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 449 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 436


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 440


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 449

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Leylin didn¡¯t give Yin Spirit any opportunity to backstab him, he attacked immediately without inhibition.


    Leylin sent his soul fluctuation to the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame in the altar of his Sea of Consciousness.


    The white jade flame was like the Death Lord who was summoning souls, releasing an energy that could burn all kinds of souls.


    Yin Spirit also didn¡¯t actually expect such an immediate and aggressive attack from Leylin but being an old sly fox he was prepared nevertheless, he has maintained his distance from Leylin just to be able to respond timely.


    ¡°You are still wet behind the ears, human pup.¡±


    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!


    Dark green shadows were standing out in the dark. They were the Yin spirits from the bottom of the sea in the Seven-layered Underworld, which were fostered by the Dark Sea and the Dark Qi. They were evil and bloodthirsty, storming towards Leylin with their blade-like sharp fighting will.


    The immense blue flame had the ability to control Yin spirits and wandering ghosts. It was the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, one of the heaven flames.


    His power poured into the Yin spirits, giving them tremendous energy.


    Dozens of Yin spirits were moving towards Leylin ferociously. However, when they collided with the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, they desperately wanted to run away, as if they had seen a ferocious ghost.


    A fire circle expanded from the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame at the speed that was faster than the retreat speed of the Yin spirits.


    When the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame touched them, the Yin spirits ¡®cracked,¡¯ turning into light spots of pure energy, scattering in the energy storm and disappearing shortly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame!¡± The dim halo was excited, and its soul fluctuation shot out everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s the best for me!¡±


    The immense blue flame gradually emerged from the dim halo. A faint soul stayed in the center of the flame, which had a beam of the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame¡¯s feeble soul on its forehead. This was the mark representing that he had absorbed the heaven flame.


    The flame that stormed out from the dim halo was urged by the faint soul inside the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame. It was a member of the Dark Clan, who could fuse completely with heaven flame to promote the flame power to the acme.


    The God Soul of that Dark Clan¡¯s member had three tiers, including the Sea of Consciousness, the particular Dark River of the Dark Clan, and the God Soul topping them all.


    This Dark Clan¡¯s member was apparently a high-realm warrior. As he had the soul sacrificial altar, he had reached the True God Realm, or even higher.


    The God Soul sat neatly above the sacrificial altar, releasing a strong surging soul energy. Blue flames meandered like spiritual snakes, covering many Yin spirits and wandering ghosts.


    The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame transmitted a soul-destructive soul energy, Leylin looked at Yin Spirit coldly, ¡°Even if you had your King God body right now, you¡¯ll still be crushed against me. Devour!¡±


    BOOM!


    Fierce tremor transmitted from Leylin¡¯s God Soul, as if some invincible force was waiting to erupt from him.


    Shortly, a surging, furious wave overflowed from his glabella.


    A special mark glowed on his forehead, releasing a strange energy fluctuation.


    Inside the black vertical mark between his eyes, five pentagonal blood clouds appeared!


    The five clusters of blood-red clouds were like an ancient mark or some family crest imprinted at his glabella. Blood halo bloomed gloriously, giving people a feeling of something both beautiful and savage


    That fluctuation released waves of a lively mark, which disappeared from his forehead and reappeared on the altar of the Inner World Five Devils and his Immortal Demon Blood.


    BOOM!


    Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was thundered. At that moment, his consciousness entered an ethereal state. His soul sacrificial altar flew out from his Sea of Consciousness, halting in front of him.


    The five pentagonal blood clouds mark was also inside the altar, which was releasing strong vibrations, It seemed to be an extremely intimidating power Upanishad.


    The mark on his forehead had disappeared and reappeared on the altar, changing it continually. The foundation of this altar, which had been generated from his Soul Consciousness and the energy the Inner World Five Devils had absorbed from the ruins of the seven Demogorgon statues, was being reconstructed magically.


    In just a blink, the connection between Leylin and the Five Devils melted. The Five Devils seemed to be smashed down and congregated into the mark. This mark was having a terrific transformation. It twisted, creating a black hole that was diffusing a destructive, extremely evil aura.


    Swoosh!


    The black hole twisted, releasing an evil and strange, massive suction force.


    At that moment, all energies in the center of the energy storm were affected. Countless Yin spirits and wandering ghosts were drawn from the dim halo, disappearing into the black hole.


    Even the altar that the Dark Clan¡¯s creature had spent so many years to build was affected. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t get rid of the suction force, being drawn into the black hole.


    After several breaths, the Dark Clan¡¯s creature and the soul sacrificial were sucked up, including numerous Yin spirits and ghosts. Nothing remained.


    ¡°The final evolution of Five Inner Devils is the soul altar devouring upanishad, Devouring Original Essence¡­¡±, pondered Leylin, looking at the black hole there. He sensed that the black hole also had many massive revolving vortexes, just like in his acupuncture points, to refine some energy.


    The black hole hovered in front of him and then disappeared, reappearing in his Sea of Consciousness, staying where the soul sacrificial altar used to be.


    That power Upanishad was called ¡®Devouring Original Essence.¡¯ It could devour all kinds of energies. It could destroy, demolish, and break any balance.


    Losing its master, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame calmed down as well bounded by Leylin¡¯s soul consciousness, it couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°How to subdue a masterless heaven flame? Force or compromise? Do you guys want to try, I¡¯ll reward you if you can persuade him to live cooperatively with me.¡±


    Leylin presses down the powerful vibration of Yin Spirit Ghost Flame. His thought flickered to connect to the heaven flame¡¯s soul sacrificial altar.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Ice Cold Flame, the Earth Flame, Purgatory True Flames, Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, and the Corpse Vanishing Flame flew out from the altar after they had received his order.


    The Purgatory True Flames, Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, the Earth Flame, and the Corpse Vanishing Flame became the most talented and persuasive speakers, as they were releasing their soul fluctuation to communicate with the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame.


    The immense blue flame didn¡¯t send out any energy fluctuation, as if it were listening to the other flames.


    After a while, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame seemed to be convinced. It turned into the original form, getting into Leylin¡¯s head through his eyes, together with the Purgatory True Flames, Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, the Earth Flame and the Corpse Vanishing Flame.


    The Yin Spirit Ghost Flame then stayed together with the other five heaven flames on the heaven flame altar. It shone calmly, slowly fusing with the heaven flame altar. It then rooted, considering the heaven flame its new base to thrive.


    ¡°Stay obedient and reap great benefits.. ¡± Leylin thought reverberated in the heaven flame altar in his sea of consciousness as he sent a stream of sentient force to them, the heaven flames immediately danced in relish.


    The six heaven flames were dancing with the support of that energy, as if they were boosted. Each of them looked delighted and excited.


    After Leylin broke through to True God Realm, he gained various benefits. A soul altar was forged through his soul fire, The altar of the four level comprising Seal of Upanishad, Sea Of Consciousness, Level of heaven flames, and Demonic Altar. The four powers were purified, making Leylin understand them to a whole new level.


    Leylin was a member of the Demon clan. When a Demon Tribe member reaches the True God Realm, they could condense the sacrificial altar in their Sea of Consciousness. The Demon Clan¡¯s sacrificial altar usually had three tiers. The bottom was the Sea of Consciousness, the top was the Demon Soul, and the middle tier was the techniques and powers they had learned. This was the main cultivating path of many races.


    Leylin was unique from others and had four altars, a new sacrificial altar floating above his Sea of Consciousness, which was formed by the heaven flames. It would co-exist with the tier of the power Upanishad to nurture his God Soul. It could use his Sea of Consciousness to shelter and absorb his energy. Of course, it could provide him powers as well.


    Collecting nine types of heaven flames has always been a priority for Leylin and through these years he had added two more to his collection including the third one today.


    The nine heaven flames were the mysterious and priceless treasure forged by the origin force of Grace Mainland in its hayday.


    These heaven flames included the the Primal Chaos Sacred Flame, the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Immemorial Demonic Flame, the Purgatory True Flame, the Yin Spirit God Flame, the Vermillion Bird True Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, the Vanishing Corpse Flame.


    Among these nine heaven flames, the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, the Purgatory True Flame, and the Vanishing Corpse Flame had appeared.


    Leylin acquired the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame and the Ice Cold Flame; Joseph Will had the Purgatory True Flame which he took from him during his trip to Divine Land; and he also conquered the Vanishing Corpse Flame after killing the Master of the Corpse God Sect Azrail.


    Before Leylin was collecting it as a research material but not long after his breakthrough to True God realm he explored the Blood Vein Ring and came to know of the Heaven Flame Divine Refining Technique!


    It was an ancient technique, which was to refine the heaven flame. Refining heaven flames fused them to make the Fire of Life. This flame could light up the souls to create the Original Soul.


    The Heaven Flame Divine Refining Technique was both profound and mysterious, developed a long, long time ago in the ancient times.


    ¡°Five done, four more to go¡­. Earth Core as the tenth heaven flame is like a bonus, icing on the cake.¡±


    ¡­


    On the meteorolite..¡­


    Serret, Dalon, Kante, Corpse Chief, and Zenith were waiting in silence.


    Those people were the peak existences in the Grace Mainland. However, after they got to this foreign land, they found dangers hiding everywhere. Even if they didn¡¯t move, it would still cost their energy.


    They all had a feeling of having a big failure, as they thought that they had made a wrong move getting here this time. They shouldn¡¯t have been that reckless.


    Long, long afterward¡­


    A beam of light flashed in the icy cold darkness in front of them.


    Kante cracked an eccentric smile as he said indifferently. ¡°Someone is back. I hope he found something and could give us good news.¡±


    Serret and Dalon changed their countenance. Not knowing if Leylin won or not.


    Gradually, that light became clearer. After a flash, they saw a muscular body.


    Kante and Corpse Chief gawked, not believing in their own eyes, their faces astounded. Zenith in the Yin Written Charm Scripture was terrified, sending his cold voice. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    That person had a body, so he must be Leylin!


    Leylin descended on the meteorolite, standing next to Demon Clan members. He threw a glance at Kanta and Corpse Chief, then shifted his eyes to the Yin Written Charm Scripture. Suddenly, he asked. ¡°Something the matter?¡±


    Kante and Corpse Chief grimaced. The Yin Written Charm Scripture shuddered as they heard Zenith¡¯s voice again. ¡°Where¡¯s Yin Spirit?¡±


    Leylin smiled faintly. ¡°People die for money, birds die for food.. One shouldn¡¯t bite more than they could chew or else they might choke. Although not as profound as Lord Zenith, I was also a scholar. When we get out of this mess, I¡¯ll urge his Lordship to enlighten this junior and share some insight about these two proverbs.¡±


    Kante, Corpse Chief, and Zenith kept silent.


    They understood that Leylin was babbling nonsense and giving out blatant threats. Kante, Corpse Chief, and Zenith were so indignant they wanted to vomit blood.


    However, at this moment, they didn¡¯t say anything bad or shout to ask for a battle with him. Leylin has already proven his worth.


    ¡°How is the situation over there?¡± Kante stayed quiet for a while and then asked Leylin.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Leylin continued, ¡°Like I said before, we can only walk ahead. Waiting here isn¡¯t different from waiting for death.¡±


    After speaking, Leylin directly jumped off the meteorolite where he had just landed not long ago.


    Demon Clan members Aart, Jima, Serret and Dalon didn¡¯t hesitate a bit, following him and heading towards the center of an energy storm.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zenith asked Kante and Corpse Chief.


    The other two hesitated for a while. They all knew that they had no solution as they gazed at the energy storm not far from them.


    ¡°Be careful. We shouldn¡¯t provoke that kid. I can see he¡­ isn¡¯t afraid at all. When we get into the energy storm, don¡¯t quarrel with him. Don¡¯t give him an opportunity to ambush us,¡± Zenith pondered for a while before giving a reluctant suggestion. Actually, he felt fear fill up his heart.


    Kante and Corpse Chief weren¡¯t stupid, and they both agreed. The three of them then prepared for a while and followed them, jumping into the icy cold darkness.


    ¡­


    ¡°Do you think we are going to die?¡± Jima suddenly asked Leylin.


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but regret coming here.. ¡±


    ¡°Better to choose and regret than to have regret of never choosing. If we die then we die, when have we ever been scared of death..Hahaha.¡± Serret chinded and tried to uplift their mood. At such a troublesome time sulking or double guessing won¡¯t get them anywhere.


    ¡°Death isn¡¯t ever an answer¡­ always choose to live another day. Nothing will get you anywhere except the joy of life..As much as you can and as long as you could, choose life always.¡± Leylin kept moving forward as he spoke.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you would stop moving forward.. No, living a life like that is no better than death. Death isn¡¯t just physical death, sometimes death comes in peculiar forms.. Even the liveliest person might be dead in heart. If we choose to stay in Grace Mainland then you would have died everyday with regret till the day you eventually die once and for all.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ But before death doesn¡¯t it all seem worthless things to think about. Your words are contradictory, if life is really the greatest joy then how can living become death irrespective of how bad it may be. Puny weak humans who work on the farm aren¡¯t living a good life, their life is full of misery, fear of death and without much joy yet they still live nevertheless.¡±


    ¡°Jima we are warriors, we live by the edge of the sword and die by the embrace of hell.¡± Dalon spoke with a frown.


    ¡°Okay okay enough of the discussion, we have more important issues to deal with.¡± Serret miserably smiled.


    Leylin turned around and looked at Jima and others for a moment and laughed.


    ¡°Fight with death and battle with life, Make Gods your friend and Devil your wife. Fuck life and wife, go get a knife, and till your last breath live to thrive.¡±


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 450 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 437


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 441


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 450

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Hey how you doing, it¡¯s your author keetarp. I hope your are enjoying the novel. I won¡¯t waste your time and get straight to the point.


    I just wanted to share that I had started work on another work, it was a past project which I restarted. The title is (Tales of Magus And Gods). I hope all of you would show the same love there, you have shown me so far.


    There are about 10 chapters of Tales of Magus and Gods so far, so you can check it out and see if it¡¯s up your alley. You can share your thoughts and give your opinion. I hope you guys enjoy that, the link is below. Thank you ????


    https://m.webnovel.com/book/tales-of-magus-and-gods_20284989105828205


    Don¡¯t worry Warlock Of Magus World is still gonna remain my priority in terms of writing preference. Jai Shree Ram.


    _____


    The group of people slowly advanced in the energy storm.


    Inside the energy storm, everybody had to spend a significant amount of energy. Eventually, they had crossed the area, landing on another meteorolite.


    This meteorolite was almost identical to the one they had stayed in earlier. It was cold and dark. They saw no living energy, and they had to consume their energy to resist this harsh ambiance every second.


    As soon as Leylin steadied his body, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Then, he took the lead and jumped into the cold darkness again.


    No one said anything, following him into the dark. Waiting wouldn¡¯t get them anywhere, they were spending energy continuously and staying would be a waste of precious energy.


    After crossing more than ten meteorolites, even their cultivation base at their high realm couldn¡¯t endure anymore. All of them had spent at least half of their energy.


    Aart and Jima who had the lowest cultivation base merely at First Sky of True God realm appeared unable to endure anymore, their faces paling. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, it looked like they couldn¡¯t endure for much longer.


    At this moment, despair gradually expanded in their hearts, as they thought that they would never cross this meteorolite sea to find a way out.


    Leylin didn¡¯t turn around or motivate them, he was merely storming forward.


    Crossing the energy storm, as soon as Leylin landed on the meteorolite, ¡°Someone was here before!¡±


    Serret and Dalon were behind him. They were struck by hearing his words.


    Everybody was stirred up, looking at the meteorolite with a flame of hope in their hearts.


    The meteorolite they were standing on was a little bit bigger than the Immortal Island in the Endless Sea. There were so many burrows digging into the core of the meteorolite. Big rocks were scattered at the entrance of those big burrows. It was obvious that someone had exploited this area.


    Everybody got cheered up, releasing their Soul Consciousness towards those caves to see if they could find anything alive.


    However, they were disappointed in seeing no energy fluctuation of living things. Although someone was here before, they had left already.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the caves for remnants of any kind of resources and search in the database.¡±


    [Beep! Task established¡­Scanning¡­. Scan complete.. No remnants of any form of known resources can be identified. There are unique signatures of unidentified heavy Qi essence, most similar to Essence Crystals used by Warriors.]


    ¡®Can it be used by warriors at True God Realm?¡¯


    [Exact data cannot be conjured due to lack of samples¡­ Running simulations to commanded hypothesis¡­.. Beep! Task completed! 92% probability of new essence crystals able to fill up the Profound Qi Tree of a True God Realm Warrior.]


    ¡®Good. The A. I. Chip of a warrior with the power and soul of a Radiant Moon Magus can¡¯t be underestimated. Even without a sample and with mere remnants and assumptions, it can calculate precise results.¡¯


    ¡°This meteorolite was a mineral mine. However, they had exploited it all. That¡¯s why we found no one here.¡±


    As Everyone heard his conclusion, they felt better. Serret smiled and consoled himself. ¡°If we find streaks of living things here, it means we¡¯re going in the right way. If they can visit here and leave safely, we can, too. As long as we can find the traces of people operating in the area, we can confirm that this place isn¡¯t a dead place that has no hope.¡±


    Everybody agreed with him. They felt better, as they felt like they could see hope here.


    Everybody continued to move forward.


    They then crossed other seven meteorolites, of which, three had the traces of exploitation.


    Everybody was cheered up, even though their energy was about to drain completely. They continued moving forward.


    Later on, they reached a giant meteorolite. As soon as they landed, everybody was happy.


    They immediately sensed the streak of living beings.


    They hurried to move to the area where they detected the living aura. Then, they saw many massive caves connected to the core of the meteorolite. The living fluctuation they had sensed came out from those caves.


    They could detect the others, and the others seemed to find them too. Not long after that, an ear-splitting explosion arose. Beasts that looked like they were made of piles of rock appeared from the caves.


    This kind of a beast was around ten meters long, with a lozenge shape and a sharp, pointy head. They also had terrifying knife-like teeth.


    They had never seen these kinds of beasts in the Grace Mainland. A dim light flickered in the beasts¡¯ eyes, while diffusing a massive aura and glaring at their group.


    A shout arose from the caves. Not long afterward, seven people emerged from the cave. They were the members of the Dark Spirit Clan, Human Clan, and Ghost Mark Clan. Those people had an outstanding diamond-shaped mark on their forehead. They seemed to belong to the same force.


    The leader was a member of the Dark Spirit Clan, whose energy movement was formidable. The energy intensity of his body was very intimidating.


    That man wore a dark gold robe, hiding his hands in the loose sleeves. He was an old man with white hair draped over his shoulder. His cold eyes gazed at Leylin¡¯s team right when they got out of the cave.


    ¡®So he is the King God Realm warrior A. I. Chip detected¡­ ¡® Leylin remained indifferent under his gaze. He had obviously found these people before everyone and not only that he even gauged accurately their strength, only after he was sure that he could handle them all in the worst case scenario did he come here.


    Under that intimidating warrior¡¯s gaze, everybody was extremely uneasy, as if a giant, ferocious beast of the Antiquity was looking at them. This feeling was so annoying.


    ¡°King God Realm!¡± Serret muttered, his face changing dramatically.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± The Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s leader coldly looked at the other and said in a low tone. However, he was imposing like a God watching his creatures, nonchalant but harsh.


    ¡°We are from Grace Mainland. We¡¯ve just arrived at the Meteorolite Sea. But now we¡¯re lost,¡± Serret took one step forward and replied to the old man carefully. ¡°Where is this place? I wonder if you could show us the way to survive here?¡±


    ¡°The way to survive?¡± That man chuckled. He contemplated for a while and then nodded, his eyes musing. ¡°There¡¯s a way to survive. However, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, it¡¯s your dead way. Understand?¡±


    Everybody in Leylin¡¯s team discolored. They discreetly observed the other six people. They were all scared.


    Leylin looked at him with narrowed eyes, ¡®Fight or retreat.. The other six warriors behind him are at the Peak of True God Realm. This King God realm guy is the most cumbersome but if I go all out I can probably deal with them.. Although he¡¯s also a King God Realm warrior like Vishesh and both were at First Sky of King God Realm but Vishesh was much stronger than him, most probably because of his Black Tortoise bloodline.¡¯


    ¡®Fighting isn¡¯t a problem but how would I recover then? I already spent a lot of energy in Grace Mainland to open the gate, I had to use my sentient force to retain my powers so far. As for now, not even after killing them and absorbing their sentient force would I be able to completely recover myself and heal the obvious injuries I would incur. I also don¡¯t know much about this place, if they are in such an organized group they can even be part of a bigger organization or faction. I might make an enemy I shouldn¡¯t provoke¡­. Best to take things slowly and grasp the situation first.¡¯


    ¡°Master Anmou, that scripture isn¡¯t bad, haha.¡± A young man of the Ghost Mark Clan chuckled. A magical tattoo appeared on his face as he admired the Yin Written Charm Scripture. He muttered, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve agreed to give me something.¡±


    The Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s leader was called Anmou. He just grinned, raising his hand and snatching at the void.


    A tremendous flow of energy that could make a mountain collapse gushed out furiously from his palm. The Yin Written Charm Scripture was grabbed, falling into Anmou¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t make me do that,¡± Anmou held the Yin Written Charm Scripture, talking faintly as if he had no emotions.


    A thin, pale figure emerged from the Yin Written Charm Scripture. He was as feeble as a willow catkin in the wind. The old man shivered, his eyes frightened.


    That was Zenith¡¯s body, being exposed for the first time. It seemed he couldn¡¯t adapt to the outer world, as he was moving his limbs oddly.


    ¡°King God Realm, not bad. You¡¯re a hotshot. Unfortunately, your energy has been drained too much, and you haven¡¯t attained the God Body yet. Not much of a threat.¡± Anmou contemplated for a while as if he were considering whether to kill Zenith or not. Anyway, he didn¡¯t do anything.


    After Zenith got out of the scripture, he threw it to the young man of the Dark Spirit Clan. ¡°Take it. This toy isn¡¯t good enough, but it¡¯s still good for you.¡±


    The young man was cheered up on taking the scripture. He sensed it for a while and then joy filled his eyes. ¡°Ah, it has a low-level inheritance, which I¡¯ve never seen before. Not bad indeed. Haha, I finally got something in this trip.¡±


    Zenith turned ashen. His lips convulsed, but he didn¡¯t resist.


    He understood that once he resisted, he would be killed directly.


    Both the realm and powers of the others were stronger than his. Even if he could restore his power, he would have never had a chance to win, let alone his current status.


    He could only accept his fate.


    Anmou, the leader, frowned. His gloomy eyes raked through Leylin¡¯s team. After a long time, he said, ¡°Decca, give each of them a piece of low-quality Divine Crystal. Let them restore their state, then make them exploit the ores for us.¡±


    The Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s young man, who took the Yin Written Charm Scripture, grinned and answered, ¡°Master Anmou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡±


    Anmou nodded, talking to them. ¡°Help us exploit this mine; I will consider giving you a way to survive. Yeah, we will see your performance. You guys should seize the chance to live for yourself.¡±


    Then, Anmou turned around and walked to the cave. The five peculiar beasts roared and then followed him like sharp drills.


    Right after that, cracking and grinding noises came from the caves. It seemed they were breaking and grinding big stones.


    The Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s young man called Decca grinned after the others had left. Eight thumb-sized black crystals emerged from the ring on his finger. They looked like black glass, with enormous energy moving inside. From his hand, the eight crystals flew out, falling towards each member of Leylin¡¯s group respectively.


    Leylin snatched the black crystal. He released his Soul Consciousness to sense for a while.


    ¡®A. I. Chip is this it?¡¯


    [Beep! Scanning¡­Affirmed! The energy levels are similar to precious samples.]


    [Scanning new sample¡­ Sample renamed Divine Crystal. Beep! Scan complete! Unique energy sample found! 42% similar to the Essence Crystal in the Grace Mainland. Special feature of this essence crystals could be converted to any energy that was suitable for the users.Capable of completely supplementing a First Sky Of True God Realm Warrior.]


    ¡®It is just a low-quality Divine Crystal, but the energy it stored was so intimidating. This showed that not only the others were strong, but they were also filthy rich. It wasn¡¯t easy to shake them.¡¯


    ¡°You guys should use the Divine Crystals to restore your energy first. Then, you will follow me to take the ores. Don¡¯t resist or annoy us. Or else¡­ Muahaha!¡± Decca¡¯s threat was obvious. Then, he squinted and sat down cross-legged, took out a fist-sized Divine Crystal, and started to absorb the energy from the stone.


    Leylin didn¡¯t say anything just sat down and slightly urged the divine crystal, and a torrential flow of energy rolled towards him, flooding his Essence Qi ancient tree.


    Leylin¡¯s Soul Consciousness checked the tree and saw the branches, which had been withered, become jade white again, shining with abundant energy.


    After around one hour, Leylin had restored a part of the energy he had consumed.


    Similar to him, others couldn¡¯t recover that much either.


    Especially Zenith of the Ghost Mark Clan. To him, this low-quality thumb-sized Divine Crystal was just like a grain of salt in the sea. The energy of his Divine Crystal had turned into the Mysterious Yin qi in his body, but it could only make him feel better. He still needed a lot to condense the God Body.


    This low-quality Divine Crystal was enough to restore the consumed energy of Aart and Jima.


    But to others, whose realms were higher, it wasn¡¯t enough, and it couldn¡¯t restore them to the peak.


    Leylin understood immediately what others had planned.


    As Aart, Jima and Leylin were at lower realms than the Third Sky of True God Realm, even if they could restore their full energy, they couldn¡¯t cause any threat to Anmou¡¯s team.


    But Serret, Dalon, Kante and Corpse Chief were at the Peak of True God Realm. If they could recover fully, it would be a problem.


    Zenith used to have the cultivation base of King God Realm. If they let him recover to his peak, he would give a big headache to Anmou.


    That was why they had given them the low-quality Divine Crystals to hold everyone down. They didn¡¯t want to see this group restore to the peak, which would bring them unnecessary problems.


    Leylin also wasn¡¯t able to recover much because although at only Second Sky of True God realm, his Profound Qi wasn¡¯t lower than a Third Sky. It wasn¡¯t only extremely potent but also very abundant.


    ¡®But I don¡¯t have to worry much, I have a physique similar to a King God. Later, I can just coat myself with a disguised minuscule Profound Qi layar while working, and use the Divine Crystal later given to reach the peak. Now that I know they have something like this¡­.¡¯ Leylin eyes flashed with a vicious color but he retrieved his thoughts.


    ¡®It¡¯s best to not get ahead of myself.. Better integrate and garner more information.¡¯


    Not long after that, others had used up their Divine Crystals. They stood up, but they seemed not fully satisfied.


    Zenith was the last one who finished. His visage was still grim. He stood up, looking at the young man of his kind with a mournful face. ¡°We are from the same Ghost Mark Clan. Why do you need to make it hard for me?¡±


    Decca laughed evilly, his eyes musing. ¡°At first glance, I knew you¡¯re from the low-level continent. You¡¯re so boring, talking about racism. We don¡¯t talk about races here. Every race is the same. We only consider the realm and powers. We don¡¯t care about races.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to befriend me. Don¡¯t babble either. Work more. You should seize the chance to survive for yourself.¡± Decca waved his hand, not giving Zenith time to talk more. He continued tenderly. ¡°Master Anmou isn¡¯t an easy person to talk with. He let you live, so don¡¯t mess things up. If you enrage him, muahaha, I think¡­ you will suffer something more grating than death. We, the Troop 17, are kind enough. If you meet the other troops, perhaps you will be killed shortly.¡±


    Then, Decca pointed at a cave under his feet and talked faintly. ¡°Come with me. I will teach you how.¡± He took the lead and jumped into the cave.


    They shook their heads begrudgingly and followed the young man.


    ¡®Troop 17 huh? so there are at least 16 more of these mineral exploitation teams¡­.¡¯


    Shortly, they arrived at the core of the meteorolite. They saw one of the beasts of that bizarre kind, which was crushing the rigid stone crazily, digging deeper into the meteorolite.


    That beast had a sharp, pointy head, that seemed to be able to break everything, as it had an innate power to crush stones. The way the beast bumped into the stone wall was like someone hitting a block of tofu. It pierced through the wall easily.


    Those beasts continually broke the stone, digging deeper into the thick stone. It stopped from time to time to gather energy, then continued the work.


    This stone wall seemed to never end. It had many five-colored spots on the wall, which looked really beautiful. Under the beast¡¯s crazy activity, those five-colored spots cracked. Fingernail-sized pieces of this five-colored material scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Look carefully. Use your energy to cover them. Don¡¯t let those small pieces be exposed for too long. Only using power could save them from disappearing.¡± Decca suddenly shouted. His ten fingers folded and then unfolded. Wisps of light flew out, covering each five-colored stone.


    It seemed like those small pieces couldn¡¯t be exposed for a long time. Otherwise, some special effects in the stones would be drained bit by bit.


    ¡°Follow me and use the energy to cover the five-colored Perish Essence, then slowly put them into your Storage Ring,¡± Decca shouted, his eyes as swift as electricity. He turned, glaring at them coldly. ¡°If you can collect enough five-colored Perish Essence, Master Anmou can let you live. He perhaps will give you more Divine Crystals to recover. Otherwise, you know what will happen.¡±


    As Kante and Zenith heard him, they changed their countenance, quickly following his operation to collect the five-colored stones first.


    After an unknown period, Anmou brought the other five and appeared in this cave.


    Decca laughed, handing a ring to Anmou. The old man checked it. He seemed to have a smile in his eyes as he nodded contentedly. ¡°Not bad, you guys work better than the others.¡±


    Decca squinted, his face happy.


    ¡°Can¡¯t let you take all the good things,¡± said Anmou. ¡°These eight should be separated. We need to push up the progress of the other areas.¡± He looked at the other five. ¡°You shall choose your men.¡±


    Soon, those five people had picked one of Serret¡¯s groups. The warrior of the Dark Spirit Clan chose Zenith, while the warrior of the Ghost Mark Clan picked Jima and Serret. An old human took Kante and Corpse Chief; another Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s warrior picked Dalon and Aart, Leylin was assigned to a beautiful human woman.


    That pretty woman had a messy, chestnut-brown hair and a pair of bright eyes. She was wearing a tight, green colored robe, which had many delicate patterns on the hem. This woman had a healthy wheat skin tone. Her body looked amazingly flexible.


    She threw a glance at Leylin, then talked to him faintly. ¡°This kid looks good, better than the others. I¡¯ll take him.¡±


    Anmou nodded, talking to them. ¡°Alright, you guys follow them. After we¡¯re done, I will check your contributions and give you something.¡±


    ¡°Follow me,¡± the woman called Fergie nodded to Leylin with an indifferent countenance. She walked out of the cave first.


    After bidding farewell to the others, he followed the human woman named Fergie to another cave and continued his mining career.


    Fergie, was more generous than Decca. Although she also gave him the bad-quality Divine Crystals, she gave him three pieces each time. Then, she busied herself with exploiting ores, and didn¡¯t care about him much


    This woman was at the Peak of True God Realm. The energy moving inside her body was special. It could be as soft as cotton or as rigid as stone with just one flicker of her thought. And, she had many rare techniques.


    While her energy was changing, it generated a strange magnetic field. Just like two poles, it had a powerful suction force. It was like a pure, subtle power of heaven and earth.


    She was collecting the five-colored Perish Essence faster than Decca of the Ghost Mark Clan. While the energy of two-pole magnetic field of her body was changing, it drew pieces of five-colored stones into her ring.


    She mostly did everything herself. Leylin was just doing some odd jobs, which were much easier than when he was with Decca. He was free in this cave while working with that woman. No one had said a word.


    Today, it seemed the woman had consumed much of her energy. She suddenly stopped and took out a big Divine Crystal, stroking it with her jade-like hand to take the energy from the stone.


    She seemed bored to death too. Eventually, she remembered she still had a company here. The woman threw a glance to Leylin and asked with a faint voice. ¡°I heard that you guys came from a low-level continent, eh?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the definition of a ¡®low-level continent¡¯?¡±


    ¡°A continent that doesn¡¯t have warriors at Original God Realm is a low-level one. Do you have experts at Original God Realm in your continent?¡± The woman answered herself mockingly. ¡°I think no. Otherwise, you must have known the classification of continents.¡±


    ¡°Original God Realm?¡± Leylin perked his ears, ¡®The realms above King God. There were indeed warriors at such realms like the Seven Demogorgon depicted and enshrined in Demon Area, I think there were probably even more formidable ones in Grace Mainland in the Antiquity but why should I tell you.¡¯


    ¡°What is the strongest realm in your continent?¡± The woman seemed to get bored stiff, asking casually.


    ¡°King God Realm,¡± Leylin answered according to the current trend. The Grace Mainland was at the end of it¡¯s cycle yet it could produce King God Realm warrior isn¡¯t a bad feat in his opinion.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Fergie nodded and answered slowly. ¡°The Spirit Realm, True God Realm, and King God Realm are the three minor God Realms. After the King God Realm is the Original God Realm. Above that is the Ethereal God Realm, and finally, the Incipient God Realm. Each realm¡¯s also divided into three Skies. The Original God Realm, Ethereal God Realm, and Incipient God Realm are the three major God Realms.¡±


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 451 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 438


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 442


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 451

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Leylin listened attentively to Fergie¡¯s explanation of the new realms.


    ¡°The foreign land¡¯s much complicated than what you¡¯ve thought. Experts here are like trees in a thick forest. Surviving in a high-level continent is much more strenuous than living in your low-level continent.¡± Fergie seemed to turn her boasting channel on, but she wasn¡¯t hurried, looking at him with a cold face. ¡°If you want to survive in a foreign land, you always have to think about advancing. You can¡¯t be relaxed.¡±


    Fergie paused for a while and then asked him. ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Leylin said. ¡°Twenty nine.¡±


    Even though Leylin has been running back and forth through the Grace Mainland, and he hadn¡¯t stopped for a long time in any land he still remembered the age of the real body.


    Fergie¡¯s eyes became strange. She scrutinized him, as her eyes shot out a flow of dim light. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t lie.¡± Leylin said.


    Fergie was startled. After a while, she furrowed her brows and then said, ¡°Good innate endowment.¡± She then contemplated for a while.


    Fergie didn¡¯t continue. She seemed to muse over something. After a long time, energy waves rippled from her, and it seemed to get stronger from time to time. The big Divine Crystal in her hand wasn¡¯t shiny anymore, as the energy inside had been absorbed completely.


    ¡°Back to work.¡±


    That beast continued to dig the meteorolite, scattering the five-colored Perish Essence pieces. Fergie took most of them, and Leylin just needed to collect the ones she missed. It was much easier than when he worked with Decca.


    It was another unfathomable period of ore exploitation.


    During this process, he had used the low-quality Divine Crystals to restore his energy. Leylin could feel his Essence Qi ancient tree getting more vibrant, while his realm became steadier, and he was advancing steadily.


    Today, while Fergie was using her strange power to collect the five-colored Perish Essence, a diamond-shaped mark on her forehead glowed all of a sudden.


    Fergie¡¯s countenance changed a little bit, and her moving fingers trembled. Dozens of five-colored Perish Essence pieces shot out, but she missed them.


    Fergie stopped, pointing at the beast.


    The beast stopped digging, standing still in the piles of rocks.


    Fergie looked grim. She squinted as if she was talking with someone using the mark on her head. Gradually, her face became more grimaced. A gleam of anxiety and worry appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Another force has come to this meteorolite. They are much stronger than us.¡± Fergie stayed quiet for a while and then opened her eyes wider. The mark on her forehead didn¡¯t glow anymore, indicating that her conversation had ended. ¡°Anmou went to negotiate with him. If he fails, perhaps¡­ we will have a fight,¡±


    ¡°Precarious situation¡­ How strong?¡±


    Fergie beamed a forced smile. ¡°Two King God Realm warriors and six Peak of True God Realm warriors. Seems like they¡¯re prepared to devour us. I hope he can negotiate with them. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem the type to act tactfully.. ¡±


    Fergie looked surprised and shook her head. ¡°You have good eyes¡­ He is a bit hard headed.¡±


    She ordered the beast directly.


    That beast grunted, then started to dig towards another direction hurriedly. Just like a pangolin, it dug another cave deeper into the rock wall.


    Fergie frowned while explaining. ¡°Anmou¡¯s a simple-minded person. His temper isn¡¯t good either. If he fails to negotiate, and we have to fight, he will risk his life for sure. Anmou is at the King God Realm. Even if we get defeated, he can protect himself and run away. And we will be¡­ So, we should stay here and watch.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have some backup plan.¡±


    It looked like Fergie wanted to disband. She didn¡¯t want to fight, and she wanted to run away to save her life before the fight happened.


    Under Leylin look, Fergie still acted naturally. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. If you don¡¯t want to live, you can go there.¡±


    She paused for a while and then continued. ¡°When the battle happens, you guys, the low strangers, will die first. Those who go with you will be killed shortly if they show themselves. If you get there, you will be killed like them. Anmou won¡¯t care about your life of death.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.. ¡± Leylin looked above and felt the commotion. He really wasn¡¯t much interested in going out and fighting, it would be difficult to fight against such a force.


    ¡®So long fellas I wish you don¡¯t die.¡¯ Leylin thought about his other companions from Grace Mainland but he didn¡¯t need more than a moment to abandon them and move on.


    BOOM BOOM!


    Explosions reverberated rumblingly. Shortly, a tremendous tremor transmitted from above their heads. That tremor carried a furious energy shockwave and mysterious power, intruding into the ground.


    Fergie shouted with a grim face. ¡°We should move now!¡±


    She then ran into the passage the beast had dug as fast as if she were flying.


    ¡®She seems to be an important person¡­She can even dare to run away, it must be a grave felony. I guess I¡¯ll follow you for a while.¡¯ Leylin quietly followed Fergie by jumping into the passage.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation up there?¡±


    ¡°The battle has begun. Anmou can hold the others for a while. If we leave here, we won¡¯t get ambushed.¡± Fergie didn¡¯t care about him, just talking. ¡°Of course, Anmou will hate me. He will report me for sure when he gets back. Anyway, it¡¯s okay. Being reported is better than being dead.¡±


    The beast in front of them was like a fast pangolin digging the rock.


    After a while, the beast roared and pushed further. It then jumped into the immense darkness.


    Leylin and Fergie followed the beast, falling into the icy-cold darkness.


    Fergie jumped on the beast and, Leylin also flew over and landed on the beast, sitting behind her.


    Fergie didn¡¯t say anything apart from lightly frowning, she patted the beast. It then sped up like a black thunderbolt, dashing towards a meteorolite in front of them. Shortly, they fell into an energy storm.


    Fergie¡¯s body glowed gloriously in the furious gust of the energy storm. This halo came from her garments, creating a thick layer that covered her entirely. This protection kept her safe from the impact of the energy storms.


    Leylin simply activated his Petrification Martial Spirit. His body became rigid in just a blink. Each muscle of his became strangely firm with a mysterious energy that could neutralize the energy of the storm.


    Fergie could sense something. She turned her head, looking at him. Her eyes got brightened.


    As they were in the middle of an energy storm, she had to use her magical clothes to resist. But Leylin, who was bare body, could withstand the storm easily. His intimidatingly tenacious body was much stronger than most of the True God Realm warriors she had met.


    She was astounded, looking at him. At this moment, he had gained a higher value in her eyes.


    ¡®Everyone appreciates a genius.¡¯


    In her eyes, this kid, who came from a low-level continent had something strange. As he was too young to reach the True God Realm, his innate endowment was excellent. And, his tenacious body showed that he had been trained arduously for a significantly long time.


    Everybody knew that physical training was more strenuous than increasing the realm and power. Each warrior who had a significantly strong body all had a tough will, as they were the most persistent and terrifying persons.


    Fergie¡¯s eyes brightened. She considered for a while and then nodded discreetly as she had a good calculation.


    ¡®These eyes.. ¡® Leylin squinted and accurately caught the sly crafty gleam in her eyes. He understand that gleam very well, it wasn¡¯t one of finding something useful but more of concocting a scheme. Those eyes were very much in indistinguishable to his own when he calculates and plot against people.


    ¡®You are still an amateur to let your feelings show.. Big mistake.¡¯ Leylin remained nonchalant and stood quietly.


    The beast moved forward in the dark space quickly, gliding over massive meteorolites and heading towards the edge of the meteorolite sea.


    Fergie didn¡¯t say anything, staying silent all the way. Sometimes, she took out the Divine Crystals to restore her energy. She wasn¡¯t worried about Anmou¡¯s team fighting with the others at all.


    In this cold and dark space, Leylin didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. He only knew that they had crossed several hundred meteorolites, advancing through a long distance.


    Eventually, the beast crossed the bizarre meteorolite sea, entering an endless starry sky.


    This mysterious starry sky was stunning. Countless stars were twinkling charmingly. Flows of Star energy crossed a far distance to gather on his body, as his Star Martial Spirit was refilled.


    This was the marvelous feature of his Star Martial Spirit. Even if he didn¡¯t have any other energy sources to use, as long as there were stars in the sky, he could still use the Star Martial Spirit to supplement the consumed energy.


    The beast continued to fly in this vast starry sky. Meteors shot, passing by the beast they were riding. Those meteors were illuminating gloriously, much better than the most beautiful firework that enthralled people¡¯s souls.


    In this endless starry sky, they could often be impacted by the perilous energy storms. Some were much more dangerous than the meteorolite sea.


    Fortunately, Fergie seemed to be familiar with this starry area. On this journey, they had tried their best to avoid the tremendous energy storms. They had taken the long way around the storms and never dared to intrude.


    ¡°Dangerous but beautiful¡­..These dreadful energy storms are much like beautiful girls. You¡¯ll get caught and crushed even before you know it. By the way where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You are a strange dude comparing women with those things. As for where we are going it¡¯s a safe place which can help me dodge away the punishment of abandoning my post and running away.¡±


    ¡°Nice¡­. I can help you too by the way.¡± Leylin voice fell and before Fergie could mock the hilly billy who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven earth, something completely unexpected happened.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s right arm pierced through Fergie¡¯s clothes and then her back like a sharp spear. She looked down and could see his five fingers jutting out of her tender chest.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    His hand stirred one round, smashing all internal organs inside her body. Blood splashed everywhere, staining his body.


    The color in Fergie¡¯s eyes faded away, replaced by despair. Her breath of life diminished.


    ¡®Wha.. ¡® She couldn¡¯t even understand the situation before she died. Her realm of Third Sky of True God Realm was paper thin before Leylin.


    Leylin got a lot of blood all over the flying beast.


    *Moww*


    The beast started to shake razing in anger Leylin frowned and raised his right leg, kicking the beast.


    *Boom*


    Although the beast was very useful in digging up five-colored Perish Essence pieces and probably a Level 9 beast but it couldn¡¯t stand a full powered attack from Leylin, dying immediately.


    Leylin looking at Fergie¡¯s dead body immediately opened his soul altar and sent command to Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame to imprison her soul altar.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go so easily you need to donate some information to me.. Consider this your punishment for daring to plot against me.¡± Leylin looked at her shivering soul altar surrounded by devilish flames of Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    ¡®A. I. Chip use the Ghost Mark Clan soul scripture to enter her sea of consciousness, locate the seal of memories and extract everything. No need to care about the target soul survivability.¡¯


    [Beep! Task established.. ] The cold voice of A. I. Chip intoned as the suffering of Fergie continued even after her death.


    The Ghost Mark Clan who were actually predecessors of Demonic Sound Clan had a soul technique called the Great Soul Search Technique.


    The Great Searching Soul Technique was a sinister technique. It burned the victim¡¯s soul to generate the energy to draw the memory out of the victim. After the soul was burned out, most of the victims would die tragically. Some who survived would become retarded without memory.


    The A. I. Chip analyzed and optimized it to cater Leylin¡¯s needs. With this Leylin can plunder for some much needed information, if not for the King God Realm warrior with the team he met previously, Leylin would have most probably dealt with them the same way he did with this poor girl.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 453 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 440


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 444


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 453

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    The A. I. Chip swiftly scanned through all the memories of Fergie and sorted out the important information.


    During the procedure Fergie¡¯s soul altar wasn¡¯t able to bear the tremendous pressure and collapsed completely.


    Leylin had no remorse as the A. I. Chip swiftly transferred vital information from Fergie to him.


    ¡®What a cunning bitch!¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but curse knowing the scheme that Fergie concocted against him.


    This woman named Fergie was a lackey of a very big faction called Underworld League. She didn¡¯t have any supporters nor any lofty background of herself.


    But she has connections with a hotshot alchemist called Granny, with whom she successfully completed many transactions of benefit.


    It was only because of this connection that she dared to run away from troubles defying her leader.


    She wanted to exchange a certain good in place of gaining Granny¡¯s favour yet again.


    And the so-called good this time was none other than Leylin himself.


    Fergie was taking Leylin to a Star called Herbal Star. It¡¯s the Sixth Herbal Star, specialized in planting spiritual herbs and grass. Spiritual Qi in that planet was abundant, which is the best for growing herbs.


    The Master of the Sixth Herbal Star is Fergie¡¯s precursor, a Level two Divine Grade alchemist. This place belongs to her.


    To the Underworld League, this Sixth Herbal Star¡¯s very important. Multiple King God Realm warriors stay there year-round to guard and maintain the order in that place.


    If Fergie successfully tricked Leylin into going there, he would have been sold immediately.


    Granny is a Level two Divine Grade alchemist who specializes in creating pills through Human body medicinal cauldron.


    It is a nasty evil alchemy technique to grow strange animals inside a cultivator¡¯s body.


    There are some exotic medical animal grown and nurtured by alchemists, these animal¡¯s gut are lined with intrinsic ability to bore various formations and store many herbs and pellets, all to help in the formation of desired goods.


    And in order to complete this creation these medical animals are released into a cultivator¡¯s body, as it brutally feeds on their blood and essence to create the pellets.


    This technique is centered around sucking the vitality, and very essence of the cultivators who can¡¯t do anything but writhe in agony slipping towards slow and traumatic death.


    ¡°As expected, the more powerful people are the more ruthless they become. The pursuit of strength brings the worst in everyone.¡± Leylin shook as head. It was a good decision to trust his gut and get rid of this woman before she could harm him.


    ¡°Well thanks to her I have a general understanding of this star area and I also got some cultivation materials.¡± Leylin pinched the space ring he got from Fergie¡¯s corpse, there are many materials inside them. There were even some rare herbs she collected in her journey to give to Granny, Leylin can use them to experiment a bit and increase his alchemy achievement.


    ¡°Now the question is where should I go¡­ There are so many interesting places here in the Raging Flame Star Area. But almost all of those are controlled by the three big factions¡­ hmm there is a fourth one too albeit it¡¯s a bit unorthodox.¡± The information and general introduction of every powerhouse and important factions that Fergie knew about ran through Leylin¡¯s head.


    The place that he has been teleported to is called the Raging Flame Star Area. It¡¯s an extremely huge area spread across the space with many ¡®stars¡¯.


    The Raging Flame Star Area consisted of several hundred life stars and many mineral stars. Different races and living beings were dwelling together there.


    There are various classification of these stars, the one that he first met Fergie on is a resource star. The place where she wanted to sell Leylin as a slave was a Herbal star, there are also many life stars which are like Grace Mainland.


    Each life star was full of heaven and earth energy, pretty suitable for warriors to live and cultivate.


    Life stars were classified according to their energy cycle. Just like the ranking of blacksmiths and alchemists, life stars were ranked in the scale of seven. Level 7 was the highest level, and level 1 was the lowest level. They even had someone specialized in measuring the energy of a life star to classify.


    But almost all of these stars except the abandoned and barren one are ruled by one of the leading powerhouses in the Raging Flame Star Area.


    These top hegemonies are the Underworld League,


    Dark Firmament Divine Nation and Nine Star Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Since I have no where to go and no backing, and my rather unappealing experience with the people of Raging Flame Star Area, it¡¯s best to go to a place which isn¡¯t governed by anyone and slowly build myself. I can¡¯t be arrogant here, there are many Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons here.¡± Leylin thought for a moment, contemplating in silence. He eventually picked an interesting area and decided to head towards there.


    ¡°Come out Ghost Hunter.¡± Leylin called out and a beam of light sparked from his Blood Vein Ring. Since Leylin has already killed Fergie mount, he needed his own.


    Ghost hunter appeared before Leylin. However, unlike his previous beastly appearance, he had turned into a young man with a garnet pair of eyes. His bearing was strange and evil. The physique of this young man was sharp and truncated. His delicate, handsome face could dazzle many women. Although he had attractive features outlined by silver clothes, he still had a faint scent of blood.


    Ghost Hunter had become extremely powerful and more savage after advancing into Level 9. Ghost Hunter¡¯s speed of cultivation isn¡¯t that worse from Leylin either and with Leylin¡¯s supply of enriching Immortal Blood it¡¯s been able to breakthrough to the final stage of Level 9.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buddy.. We have a long way to go¡­ ¡± Leylin commanded and Ghost Hunter nodded changing into his beast form. Leylin immediately hopped on its back and the duo disappeared in the starry void.


    The A. I. Chip has scrapped lots of information from Fergie and although she might not have been to many places but she had a general idea of the important location of the Raging Flame Star Area.


    ¡­..


    The Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field


    It is an area famous for its hazardous features in the Raging Flame Star Area.


    Even when the battleships of powerful top level forces crossed this area, they would always slow down to avoid the turbulence. They had to move and worm through the gaps between the lights to prevent getting shot.


    Few people dared to fight in this area. Because, when they started a battle, they could hardly control the situation. If a King God Realm warrior got hit by the beams of light, his body would melt, and his soul would be burned into dust.


    However, to many other people, that area hid some marvelous things to comprehend. Some warriors cultivating special power Upanishads would consider this place the holy land for their cultivation, where they could break through their realms.


    In Raging Flame Star Area, one calls the sun a solar star. This place used to be the fourth Solar Star. However, it exploded, creating the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    It has countless fragments of the Solar Star. They radiate the furious sunlight that can melt any creature or matter. Even, a Third Sky of King God Realm expert, could be melted if exposed to the sunlight for a long time


    Leylin who was looking for a quiet and peaceful area concluded that his Star Martial Spirit could gain big benefits here and came here.


    As soon as he entered this place he started to cultivate his Star Upanishad which has many unbelievable usage in such an environment like the Star Areas.


    Coming here even the Earth Flame was happy as soon. This place was a special area created by a sun explosion


    Leylin was sitting cross-legged on Ghost Hunter with a dazed look staring at the scorching flaming pieces of astroids before him.


    He was just watching the marvelous Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field and it seemed to open some gate of comprehension for him.


    Each of the massive flaming meteorolites seemed to gush out melting burning liquid, which radiated the formidable sunbeams. They weaved, entangling with each other and creating the magnificent light nets. The flaming meteorolites were the fragments of the Solar Star. They hovered quietly like countless flames or giant lanterns, gloriously illuminating the whole area.


    In front of his eyes was a sea of flames and burning light. Countless massive scorching meteorolites floated, as if they had been heated to the acme. He could see the beams of light that were so hot that they could melt any matter.


    The Earth Flame was shaking in thrill. It was overjoyed, dancing in its soul altar, sending him its happy soul thought.


    Leylin realized the dense, burning halo quietly rolled into the center of his Star Martial Spirit.


    His entire body was bathed in warm light energy. He didn¡¯t need to urge his power to see how big the benefit he had just gained was.


    ¡®As I thought it¡¯s really a great place for me. ¡®


    ¡­


    In the area where lights were entangled with wild bursting energy emitting from countless burning meteorolites, almost one hundred strange war chariots were gathering in a corner.


    Those chariots were all dark green and tiger shark-shaped, around ten meters long. They were decorated with exquisite drawings, shooting out sharp auras.


    Sitting neatly on the biggest tiger shark chariot was a bulky man with a shiny bald head. He was a member of the Dark Spirit Clan. This man was wearing armor with numerous bloodstains. His aura was brutal and ferocious like a bloodthirsty beast.


    ¡°Are we all here?¡± He lifted his head, looking at the area where lights were entangling not far from them. His sight seemed to cross the blinding beams of light to a faraway place.


    ¡°Commander, we¡¯re all here.¡± A young man of the Human Clan kneeled down, cracking a bright but cruel smile. ¡°We can take action at any minute.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± The man nodded, talking with a husky tone. ¡°Remember, do not make mistakes. If we take action, we won¡¯t let any fish escape our net, understand? They are the royal members of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. If it¡¯s disclosed, we¡¯re gonna have big troubles.¡±


    ¡°Commander, you¡¯re so brave! You dare touch the royal members of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. In our place, only our Commander can have such guts. You aren¡¯t afraid of the prowess of the Nation at all,¡± The young man tried to be more servile.


    ¡°If the price is high enough, we can always take risks out of desperation. If we have no way to run, we can retreat to the desolate Lonesome Dead Territory. After ten years or a hundred years, we can dodge the wind easily!¡± The leader grinned fiendishly.


    ¡°Someone has set a big price against the Dark Firmament Divine Nation?¡± The young man of the Human Clan was amazed. Then, he probed cautiously. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Muahaha, I can¡¯t tell,¡± the commander laughed contentedly. ¡°I¡¯d like to participate in people¡¯s internal matters. It¡¯s okay if they think we are just a piece of their chessboard. As long as they pay us adequately, I don¡¯t feel humiliated being a chess piece.¡±


    ¡°How wise you are!¡±


    ¡°Muahahaha! Strolling in outer space, you can¡¯t survive for a long time without a wide vision, buddy.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hm? Who is so daring to fight here? Space Pirates.¡±


    Leylin who had released his Soul Consciousness before to survey the area suddenly felt a big movement, he concentrated his soul consciousness taking a walk inside the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    As Leylin had comprehended Space power Upanishad, his Soul Consciousness had been added with space power. Although his realm wasn¡¯t high, the area his Soul Consciousness could cover was much greater than even a Third Sky of King God Realm, all thanks to the existence of space power.


    Almost one hundred tiger shark war chariots were hiding behind a massive flaming meteorolite. They were all ferocious animals lusting for their preys.


    Many warriors with profound realms were standing on the tiger shark chariots. They didn¡¯t wear a uniform, but had the same cold and savage countenance.


    Those warriors belonged to different races. Leylin recognized the leader was a bald-headed Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s member. He had a mighty build, accompanying a savage appearance.


    He secretly observed for a while and knew that they were targeting someone. He changed his direction to their target and observed the unlucky fellows who were dragged into this mess. Pirates were a very savage greedy group of people who were unafraid of offending anyone, they don¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s background.


    Leylin finally located their target. It was an enormous amethyst battleship, it looked very exquisite as well as high class, Leylin with one look could tell that a hotshot was flying in there.


    The Raging Flame Star Area had some special vehicles that could travel across the meteorolite sea without being affected by the brutal energy storms of outer space. If ordinary warriors could stay in those vehicles, they could also escape the storm.


    This amethyst battleship was that sort of a vehicle. Since it had been portrayed with so many mysterious and complicated formations, it could resist the furious energy storm.


    ¡°A big fight is coming¡­ How very interesting.. Last time I wasn¡¯t able to observe the fight between the warriors of this place but i can¡¯t miss this spectacle. I might just have the chance to get some benefits as well. ¡±


    ___


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 454 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 441


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 445


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 454

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    As the warriors in the beautiful and enormous amethyst battleship discovered that they were being surrounded, various smaller airships detached from it and disappeared into many directions.


    Leylin who was paying attention to the commotion discovered that various Third Sky of King God realm warriors were protecting an unconscious individual as they disappeared. It was not hard to determine that he must be a high ranking noble or even perhaps a royal whose safety was even more prevalent than the safety of their battleship.


    Pirates also didn¡¯t pursue the runaways, by nature they are mostly concerned about benefits and plundering resources, killing is just a side hustle for that job.


    At this moment, pirates advanced, using the wildest speed instead to storm towards them directly.


    Since the volume of the war chariots was much smaller than the battleship, they were moving more agilely in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field. In other words, the amethyst battleship and the massive bronze steamship couldn¡¯t be faster than the chariots. It was obvious that they would be caught soon.


    As the battleship was still moving, Leylin came near and hid himself, his face calm and cold. He was using his soul consciousness to detect everything around him.


    After a while, Leylin¡¯s attention was caught by a stunning figure standing on the amethyst battleship deck.


    A purple figure stood on the main deck amidst the scrutinizing look of so many people.


    Her kind of beauty was so hard to be described with words. Her body and appearance were so perfect that no one could find even a tiny flaw. She looked like a masterpiece of fine art created by God after spending countless hours. Each feature of hers could make people want to dream about it. No one could resist but immerse passionately in her beauty.


    She had a pair of purple eyes, which looked like two glorious pieces of amethyst, which were always full of a magical purple light. Her pretty eyes were so charming that it could entice men¡¯s souls, making them glue their eyes on her.


    Although it was Leylin¡¯s first time looking at her, he immediately knew who she was.


    ¡°Princess Zahira Arman, daughter of the King of


    Dark Firmament Divine Nation. My my the pirates found a big fish. So the one who escaped early must be someone in the line of succession.¡±


    With the help of his space upanishad powered soul consciousness, Leylin could capture the most minute difference in the battlefield.


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes were bewildered. She took a deep breath and then said something to her people. It was clear from everyone¡¯s complexion that she wasn¡¯t preparing to fight.


    ¡°Running away? What a bore these people are. But since these pirates dared to attack royals of Dark Firmament Divine Nation, someone might have paid them handsomely¡­You aren¡¯t going to run anywhere, the pirates chariot has encircled the whole area.¡± Leylin sneered looking at them. He was a spectator enjoying the cat and mouse game of the hunter and huntee.


    Not long after that, many small war chariots started to detach from the battleship. Each chariot carried seven to ten warriors. Those warriors didn¡¯t have a high realm, and many of them were the Princess¡¯ servants, who were in charge of checking the materials on the battleship.


    Shortly, warriors on the amethyst battleship left one after another. They scattered everywhere like bunches of purple light.


    ¡°Scattering and escaping, she wants to disrupt the other¡¯s formation. Buying time for the prince to leave. It seems she¡¯s gonna sacrifice all her followers to allow his escape. Ruthless yet smart.¡±


    Leylin looked at her actions and understood her. Now Leylin knew that his previous assumption was wrong and these pirates aren¡¯t here just to loot, but it seems they were paid to kill the two royals, in such a case survival is the priority for them.


    Leylin who sat neatly and nonchalantly, suddenly felt a fierce destructive energy rippling inside Zahira¡¯s battleship. His calm face fell as he felt a tinge of regret, ¡°She destroying all the resources inside her battleship.. *Sigh* I can literally feel the rich heaven and earth energy rippling from them, resources like these can¡¯t be stored in storage rings and she isn¡¯t willing to let pirates make a fortune so she destroyed everything¡­. I like this chick.¡±


    Hissssss!


    Grating hissing suddenly arose. It was so sharp that it could even tear people¡¯s eardrums, irritating them.


    Standing on a tiger shark chariot was a muscular man from the Dark Spirit Clan. He looked so ferocious with a shiny bald head. Although he hadn¡¯t arrived yet, his angry roar echoed everywhere. ¡°Damn it! She destroyed the cargo? And also crippled the mechanism of the two fucking battleships? Goddamn it! They are useless now! Arghhh!¡±


    Besides Princess Zahira and Prince Dante, his other targets were the two ships carrying so many good things. He had crossed thousands of miles and waited for so long just to see those materials.


    Today, getting here but seeing that his targets weren¡¯t there, he got enraged immediately. His ear-splitting voice was like a saber, constantly roaring and thundering.


    Behind him were many space pirates that came from different races. They also put on cold and harsh faces, looking here and there to detect the prey that was supposed to be here.


    Unfortunately, they found nothing.


    ¡°That shiny bald headed guy is probably that Bloody Slaughterer Kato. Among the space pirates, he¡¯s a famous butcher. Even if his prey gives him all their properties, they will be slaughtered. No one escapes him. Wherever he visits, blood will splash. That¡¯s why he got the title of Bloody Slaughterer.¡± Leylin read his profile in A. I. chip extracted from Fergie¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Encountering such butchers, as long as you can¡¯t overpower him, escape is the only choice.¡¯


    Zahira didn¡¯t hasten to leave. She stood serenely, looking at the incoming tiger shark chariots. When Bloody Slaughterer Kato, the leader, was around several thousand meters away from her.


    She pitched her voice and shouted unpleasantly. ¡°KATO, no matter who sends you here, you won¡¯t have a happy ending for sure if you have the guts to go against the Dark Firmament Divine Nation!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Your Highness, since I have the guts to come here, I¡¯m not afraid of your Divine Nation¡¯s revenge!¡± The bald headed man grinned fiendishly, as a bloodthirsty gleam sparkled in his eyes.


    His space pirates all had their eyes brightened. Lust appeared visibly on their dirty faces. Some even stretched their bodies, posing vulgar postures.


    Zahira her gritted teeth. ¡°I will remember you.¡±


    ¡°Muahahaha, you will remember me indeed, as I will make you not forget me for the rest of your life!¡± Kato was like a beast in its mating season. His breathing became heavy, and the flame of lust ignited in his eyes. Even his bald head reddened strangely.


    He licked his lips. ¡°Honestly, if it weren¡¯t because of your glamour, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take risks. Your beauty¡¯s fame has been spreading all over the Raging Flame Star Area. Having you is the last dream of every single man in this area. I am also a man, and I can¡¯t help it. Even if your Father kills me later, as long as I can taste you today, I won¡¯t regret it. Even if I have to die, it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Princess Zahira felt disgusted as she snorted disdainfully. ¡°Go.¡±


    A gloomy light hit the chariot. The amethyst war chariot flashed, then disappeared like a purple thunderbolt. Instantly, it used a speed much faster than the tiger shark chariots to lengthen the distance.


    ¡°A chase¡­Just fight already.¡± Leylin shook his head but he knew that a fight here was inevitable, and it just so happens that he¡¯s lacking in sentient force as of late, death of various King God Realm warriors would satiate his needs.


    The tiger shark war chariots were moving around, worming through the scorching sunbeams. They weren¡¯t in a hurry. The experts under Bloody Slaughterer Kato¡¯s command scattered, forming a big net formation. They started to move forward from different areas.


    Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field is a labyrinth, Zahira can¡¯t ever hope to escape, even at her top speed it would take a month to exit this place and that¡¯s if she knows the right direction which she obviously doesn¡¯t. Kato and his men already have a great sense of understanding about this place¡¯s topography and aren¡¯t in a rush to capture her because she has little to no chance to escape.


    Leylin also didn¡¯t rush the situation, instead he casually strolled around immersing in his cultivation.


    Inside the blazing-red meteorolite sea, countless sunbeams weaved, creating a beautiful wonder of the universe. Putting aside the perilous features, this land was a dreamy, marvelous attraction.


    For the time being, since Zahira didn¡¯t encounter any lethal danger, she could relax for a while.


    Leylin also stopped caring about them, watching the wonderful sight of outer space and the unique glamour of the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    ¡­.


    Time passed quietly, the chase continued and Leylin cultivated his Star Upanishad without any care.


    ¡°She¡¯s caught.¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes opened as a divine light shone from them and he moved all the while using his space upanishad to look at her situation.


    Leylin can¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives regarding his interest in Princess Zahira predicament, he obviously had some calculations in mind but before that he needed to witness what exactly she was capable of.


    Boom!


    Princess Zahira in her chariot was hit with, a torrential, surging flame sweeping over like a mad dragon. It was so fast that she couldn¡¯t react timely.


    A flow of surging energy burst out from her tender body as she released her God Domain instantly. Seven-colored halos appeared in so many water-like layers, covering her entirely.


    The fire dragon was approaching wildly. But as soon as it impacted her God Domain, its special dazzling halo dispersed, as if it were torn apart.


    An orange-red light was generated from inside her God Domain. That light shot forward, dashing one hundred miles in just a blink.


    Under the piercing power of the orange-red light, a tremor occurred at the interweaving point of the lethal sunbeam. Gradually, a tiger shark war chariot came into sight.


    More than ten warriors from different races stood on the tiger shark chariot. They were laughing wickedly and oddly. Their auras were all massive. Under their formidable energies, different kinds of energy attacks and seals combined, turning into an energy wave that naked eye could observe, washing towards Zahira.


    The tactic to separate her personnel was successful to an extent because most of the pirates were chasing others but even still the force tailing her was dreadful.


    The cornered Zahira was covered tightly in the seven-colored halo, orange-red, cyan, purple, blue, white, green, and yellow in color. Each halo seemed to have different magical effects, and the energy they carried was tremendous. She touched her forehead, and her soul altar started to move in her Sea of Consciousness.


    Seven-colored light twirled around her body. They became denser and purer like the rainbow in the sky, covering her soft body.


    Standing inside her magnificent God Domain, She put on the solemn countenance as she was circulating the formidable energy in her body according to a special power Upanishad.


    The seven-colored light turned into seven ribbons that looked exactly like a real rainbow. They then shot towards the furious oncoming energies and seal attacks.


    When those energy attacks touched the ribbons made of seven-colored light, they became sluggish and powerless. Their massive energy was drained quickly.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes brightened. Looking at Zahira covered in the seven-colored nimbus.


    The main power Upanishad she had been cultivating was the Magical Light. When she diffused her God Domain, the light power would change miraculously like she wanted, bringing out magical effects.


    God domain can be created after breakthrough toKing God Realmand comprehending one sort of upanishad. In this domain one can manifest strength and level of comprehension of their selected upanishad.


    From what Leylin knew there were some miracle bunches of light in this world. Some were so sharp that they could pierce through any kind of matter. Some were as soft and tenacious as cotton, that could tie anything. And, he also knew that there was kind of light that could melt things into a puddle.


    Magical light, also called the Outer Space God Light, could run freely in outer space. Sometimes, they flashed brightly, while it was hard to see them at other times.


    Warriors who could understand the mysteries of those lights could receive the God Light Upanishad. If they continued to cultivate it, they would receive tremendous supernatural powers.


    Outer Space God Light was always in motion. It was rare to see them, let alone have a chance to comprehend them.


    As Zahira¡¯s main power was the God Light, it spoke for the fact that she had great luck to approach the endless God Light and comprehend its mysteries, which would help create the Seal of Upanishad imprinted in her soul altar.


    As it was hard to cultivate, it was indeed powerful. The God Light Upanishad was rare in the Raging Flame Star Area as well. Warriors who could cultivate this power and create the Seal of Upanishad were all the warriors with an extreme fortune. At the same time, their learning competence was really prominent.


    Zahira was that kind of a warrior.


    The seven-colored God Light turned into seven beautiful ribbons under her control, entangling with the incoming energies and using them up.


    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!


    A strange noise arose behind her!


    A flow of fiercely seething soul zoomed over from the interweaving place of the sunbeams. Right after that, Blood Slaughterer Kato appeared with a fiendish grin, roaring and thundering madly. Just like a metal mountain, he didn¡¯t care about the brutal sunbeams and dashed in the flaming sea towards her.


    Obviously, bald headed Kato also had a God Domain which was very special. His God Domain seemed to be able to absorb bits of remnants of outer space energy. While he was swarming forward, he rolled with him so many tiny pieces of burning rock and remnants of outer space energy, illuminating the whole space.


    In that fragment of a second, a chaotic energy field appeared around Kato, including all kinds of energy remnants, meteorolites, fragments of bodies, and shattered beast crystals.


    ¡°Your Highness, Kato sends his regards to you! Haha!¡± The Blood Slaughterer grinned fiendishly. Inside the chaotic flow of outer space, he was like a big magnet, constantly drawing remnants of energy in the universe. Just like a mountain made of debris, he burst out furiously and started to attack her.


    At the same time, more and more tiger shark war chariots appeared amidst the weaving sunbeams.


    Space pirates laughed wickedly and loudly on their chariot. Their eyes were blazing like hungry wolves, gazing fixedly on Zahiras charming body. Their breathing was heavy, as they hated that they couldn¡¯t just swarm over and put her on her back.


    In this Raging Flame Star Area, Princess Zahira Arman was famous for her extraordinary glamour. Any male who had met her fell for her. She was the most beautiful woman in their dreams, who stayed deep in their souls.


    Those space pirates were the ones who had a life of licking blood from their swords and sabers. They were used to slaughtering, and being licentious and immoral. They could **** the others to satisfy themselves. Many of them were lewd devils.


    She was the ultimate dream of a man. As she was standing in front of them, she had stirred up the deepest desire in their hearts. It was like they had received a dose of stimulant. They all were madly excited, trying their best to reach near her right when they had arrived.


    ¡°Outer Space God Light upanishad against Chaos upanishad, both are unique and intriguing. Unfortunately pirates don¡¯t fight fairly. What should I do? Should I save her gaining the favour of a princess and daughter of one of the strongest experts in the whole Raging Flame Star Area or just mind my business¡­?¡±


    Among the pirate group, there were around ten King God Realm warriors, and the others were at the Second and the Third Sky of True God Realm.


    The pirates started to release their God Domains one by one, having magical energy waves rippling from their bodies. Inside the God Domain, their energy was boosted. Under the control of power Upanishad, they could create the best martial techniques at any time, striking out with the most lethal attack.


    Seeing the crazy crowd storming towards them, Zahira touched her glabella, her beautiful eyes as bright as stars.


    Her soul altar appeared at her glabella, spinning and floating above her head. Powers Upanishad on the second tier seethed fiercely, releasing incredible energy fluctuations. Then, beams of seven-colored light shot out like meteors, gathering inside her God Domain.


    The God Domain, which was condensed and developed from her God Light, expanded rapidly. Shortly, it had covered the area of one hundred meters around her.


    Many beams of seven-colored God Light shot out everywhere, as fast as lightning. They tyrannically thrust into the God Domains of the King God Realm warriors. The God Light pierced through the bodies of the warriors who didn¡¯t have a God Domain, dispersing their soul altar.


    King God Realm warriors who had their own God Domain captured the intruding God Light using the features of their God Domain. Then, they used their power to dissolve the God Light with different methods, preventing it from dispersing their God Domain and damaging their bodies.


    The huge number of God Light beams attacked Blood Slaughterer Kato¡¯s God Domain, which reduced the intensity and coverage of his Domain. The chaotic energy made him pause to stabilize his God Domain.


    Her attack had killed at least ten pirates on the spot and damaged some God Domains. Without the protection of the God Domain, those who had their God Domains dispersed had been wounded severely. Eventually, they had no power left, so they could only curse Zahira with dirty words and ruthless faces.


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    Zahira spat out mouthful blood, and her charming face paled suddenly. This attack also wounded her. So, she couldn¡¯t launch another attack for the time being.


    At this moment, Leylin who was waiting from the sideline suddenly revealed a cold smile, his eyes shone with a freezing cold gleam sparkling in them.


    ___


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 455 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 442


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 446


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 455

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    The Bloody Slaughterer, Kato laughed crazily as pieces of rock and debris of outer space spinning rapidly around him. They moved like a tornado, sweeping away all the God Light.


    Zahira paled, as blood trickled from the corner of her mouth. Seeing the pirates striking wildly, she felt hopeless and desperate.


    She had to urge her soul altar to make the previous strike. Although her attack was formidable and results were tremendous, the backfire she received was almost of the same magnitude.


    Zahira clenched her teeth as she had made up her mind. Once things went wrong, she would make them die altogether. With the big price of her soul altar collapse, she would give them a bloody lesson that they would never forget.


    But at this very moment, Leylin also made up his mind about this spectacular fight.


    Leylin who had been hiding in the sidelines without doing anything from the beginning, decided to step in at the main movement and attack discreetly and run away with a heavily injured Zahira.


    Although Leylin isn¡¯t afraid to fight them head on but since he has the tactical stealth advantage, he can sneak attack them with his space upanishad.


    With his sneak attack he can stealthy deal with a large number of pirates and injure them considerably. Leylin isn¡¯t afraid of pirates because he has full confidence to run away in case of emergency, without falling into a disadvantageous position.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Just as Leylin was about to act he felt a dreadful aura appearing from Zahira and a fierce determination in her eyes.


    ¡°She still has a Trump Card? Let¡¯s wait and see or I might become a target as well.¡±


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, as gloomy and dangerous filled her charming face. Her succulent lips parted, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She immediately focused on stabilizing her energy to prepare for the next attack.


    Zahira waved her hand, and the ring on her jade-like finger flashed. Crystals that looked like volcanoes shot out from her ring, moving outward.


    Her beautiful eyes were bright, looking at the farther area while her Soul Consciousness was controlling the volcano-shaped crystals to attack Kato¡¯s team furiously.


    Waves of magical energy rippled from those volcano crystals.


    Kato felt something suddenly.


    ¡°Scatter!¡± He shouted all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s the Volcano Crystal Nucleus!¡±


    While they were furiously swarming over their target, the space pirates paled on hearing their leader as if they had seen ghosts, hastening to retreat.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The volcano crystal that was as big as a fist burst off fiercely. The energy it generated was not different from an erupting volcano, brutal to the acme!


    Those people who couldn¡¯t dodge the explosion would be turned into ashes. Their soul altar was shattered, leaving nothing intact.


    Princess Zahira had collected the Volcano Crystal Nucleus at a magical volcano range in the Raging Flame Star Area. After so many years of condensing and accumulating, each erupting volcano would have a crystal nucleus.


    The crystal, which had preserved the fiercest power of the volcano, was urged at the critical time. It was like triggering the volcano to burst off at a set time, creating an intimidating attack power.


    A Volcano Crystal Nucleus was as mighty as a real volcano when it exploded. Even a King God Realm warrior couldn¡¯t endure such a blast.


    Shortly, more than ten King God Realm pirates were crushed into pulp. Their flesh and bones were smashed, scattering everywhere in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    This attack scared the space pirates. Even Kato, the wildest man, was frightened, not daring to move forward again.


    Leylin¡¯s face also discolored looking at the exploding Volcano Crystal Nucleus.


    Indeed the princess of Dark Firmament Divine Nation isn¡¯t a soft permission!


    The Volcano Crystal Nucleus¡¯ explosion had created a tremendous shockwave, which was much more terrible than the impact of the solar fragments.


    In the second when the explosion happened, many flaming meteorolites were shattered, while smaller pieces of meteorolites shot out lethally.


    ¡°This energy is very suitable for me!¡± The Earth Flame suddenly sends it¡¯s thought into his sea of consciousness asking his permission to get out of his soul altar.


    ¡°Sure go ahead, it can probably help you to evolve a step further.¡± Leylin opened the soul altar and just like an excited child, it flew towards the center of the fierce explosion created by the Volcano Crystal Nucleus.


    The Earth Flame was the most brilliant flame created in a ten thousand year old volcano. After a long period of taking in the power of the volcano, it gradually gained intellect. This kind of creature was rare and peculiar.


    Before it had formed intellect, it seemed like it used to be¡­ a Volcano Crystal Nucleus. To the flame, the surging flaming energy in this area was the best nutrient, much better than any other medicines and pellets.


    The Volcano Crystal Nucleus exploded one by one. Waves of flaming energy rolled furiously, creating a vast burning sea that blocked Kato¡¯s team. It troubled them from moving forward.


    ¡°Now time for the hero¡¯s entry.¡± Leylin glanced at Zahira who was incomparably weak now and, he decided to save her.


    Leylin already has reached the bottleneck to the King God Realm and with his full prowess Leylin isn¡¯t afraid of even the Third Sky of the King God realm. Worst comes to worst he can easily run away.


    ¡°Eat your fill Earth Core Flame, meanwhile I¡¯ll have my lunch as well.¡± Leylin laughed because he could feel excitement from the Earth Core flame, it seemed the flame was wholeheartedly taking in the energy of the Volcano Crystal Nucleus.


    The massive energy generated from the volcano crystals was what it had been yearning for the most. It would never let this chance slide away at any cost.


    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!


    Dazzling cracks appeared one by one outside the weary and tired Zahira¡¯s feeble God Domain¡¯s coverage, each crack being dozens of meters long. They looked like extremely sharp blades moving and accelerating under some kind of urge.


    Zahira¡¯s gloomy beautiful eyes sparkled with the light of hope and confusion, she moved her ahead to see who caused such a miracle to happen but she couldn¡¯t locate Leylin much like everyone else.


    The space blades were dangerously shiny. They appeared in dozens and became faster and more agile shortly. They were like the sharpest weapons that could cut and slash everything, expanding outside her God Domain.


    Leylin appeared at the periphery, as a cruel, bloody scent diffused from his body. Instantly, his eyes became blood-red, which could send shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    Although he decided to take action but he didn¡¯t act head on. Since the Pirates have suffered big casualties among their most powerful fighters, Leylin can hammer the last nail in the coffin and reap all the rewards.


    The space blades curved and then thrust into their God Domains. Shortly, the different God Domains were split apart! The warriors hit by the space blades had their bodies cut off without bleeding, dying on the spot.


    Even the King God Realm warriors got their limbs cut off if they couldn¡¯t dodge those brutal space blades on time. Their armor and secret treasures were all ineffective.


    Rank 5 Spell¡ª Sun God¡¯s Excellence


    Rank 5 Spell¡ª Star Nebula Distort


    Rank 5 Spell¡ª Void Detonation


    Rank 5 Combination Spell¡ª Wings of Fire God!


    Leylin urged his power Upanishad as it passed through, sunbeams shot faster, and the flaming meteorolites seemed to be revived!


    The massive meteorolites were manipulated by an unknown force! It took only one second to move the giant objects that had been still for tens of thousands of years!


    In that second, dozens of giant burning meteorolites rolled towards Kato under the control of a magical, unknown force!


    Colossal burning meteorolites that were as big as an island or a basketball court, full of flaming energy of the sun, brought with them an unimaginable heat as they stormed into his God Domain.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    Earth-shaking explosions echoed inside Kato¡¯s God Domain. he was struggling and he clumsily urged his energy to avoid the impact from the burning flame meteorolite.


    Bunches of sunlight suddenly became incomparably sharp, becoming wild and hysterical from the originally quiet state. They meandered and slithered like spiritual snakes, darting towards the space pirates.


    Shortly, all pirates who were already injured were troubled by the burning meteorolites and sunbeams. They moved and dodged here and there, shouting crazily and indignantly.


    The fiery fluid from the burning meteorolites poured on the pirates, melting their blood and flesh.


    The sunbeams were everywhere, and as soon as the pirates got hit, they would screech painfully while their bodies were pierced through. It was like a ghost nibbling their bodies while they were still alive.


    Leylin had used his Star power Upanishad and Space Upanishad to connect with the flaming meteorolites in this area.


    As his Star Upanishad comprehension increased tremendously after coming here, he connected with the solar fragments and used this feeble connection to control the meteorolites, making them move in this Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    He used his Soul Consciousness together with his energy to manipulate the flaming meteorolites.


    While Zahira was having a bloody fight with the enemies, he had created the connection with dozens of meteorolites around her. At the moment she couldn¡¯t endure any longer, he controlled the burning meteorolites, launching a strike that demanded a big price from the others.


    The flaming meteorolites were like steel punches pounding the God Domains, while the sunbeams were as agile as spiritual snakes, worming and attacking the space pirates. They seemed to be afraid of nothing.


    The space blades, which had been created first, took the chance and destroyed the pirates¡¯ God Domain.


    Space power and Star power were urged at the same time, creating a scene of catastrophe.


    Aaaaaaaahhhh!


    Painful screams and cries constantly echoed, as almost one hundred space pirates who came here abandoning other targets were besieged by the scorching meteorolites. They were struck hard, while the other lower-realm pirates were all killed.


    Only the King God Realm warriors, who had achieved the God Body, could resist. Although they weren¡¯t melted by the sunbeams and the meteorolites, they still had to run madly for their lives.


    Kato was as savage as an enraged beast. His eyes gazed at Leylin, noticing this warrior for the first time.


    ¡°Kid! I will detain your soul! I will make you taste all kinds of torture until you die! I swear, I will make you wish you rather die than live!¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about his rattling and relished the incoming sentient force, he wasn¡¯t going to fight head-on even now. He has already made a great harvest and although the remaining others are injured they are still King God Realm warriors and he¡¯s just a True God Realm Warrior.


    Despite his confidence in his ability to deal with them, he just doesn¡¯t need to. Leylin has no deadly grudges with them, he only wants to do the bare minimum and get the highest awards.


    As for when he reaches the King God realm, these pirates should pray they don¡¯t clash with him.


    ¡®Well it¡¯s unlikely they would, after daring to attack the prince and princess of Dark Firmament Divine Nation, they would run into hiding immediately. Would they have the leisure to care about me, when their neck is on the line.¡¯


    The tragic scene right now of the pirates is not because of his profound realm that he could release such a lethal attack. Leylin had actually used a combination spell to borrow the external forces inside the shattered meteorites matching the might of a near Rank 6 Spell!


    This magnificent Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field had so many pieces of the fragmented pieces of the sun scattered here and there. Since he could control the solar fragments in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field and create the current situation.


    If they had been in another region, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this move.


    After Leylin¡¯s sneak attack, he greedily absorbed the huge amounts of abundant mysterious force as his devour system worked tirelessly to produce sentient force.


    ¡°Let¡¯s g¡ª?¡± As Leylin was about to talk to the now tired Zahira and save her something unexpected happened.


    Right at this moment, a magical jade token suddenly appeared from an interlacing place of sunbeams not far from them. This token had been carved with a miraculous formation, which was releasing surging energy waves. Shortly, it could reach Zahira.


    Her soft body shivered as a gleam of deep fear sparkled in her eyes. She hastened to urge all the energy she had left. God Light bloomed out from her entire body, condensing into a seven-colored light column and striking towards that jade token.


    BOOM!


    The jade token trembled. The shockwave emitted from it had smashed the massive flaming meteorolites into pieces.


    The jade token was stopped, and it couldn¡¯t storm over the second time.


    Blood gushed out from her mouth as she closed her eyes exhaustedly. Her breathing was feeble while her soft body lost control.


    Leylin was startled, even he wasn¡¯t able to predict this attack. At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, ¡°Damn it! you can¡¯t die now that I have already acted to save you!¡±


    ___


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 456 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 443


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 447


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 456

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    A purple light appeared from Zahira¡¯s fingertip, then fell onto the war chariot. Then, the amethyst war chariot buzzed and glided swiftly over the sunbeams, moving forward quickly.


    The massive Essence Qi from the dead bodies of True God Realm and King God Realm warrior were so abundant that it pleased Leylin a lot. The Earth Core Flame also finished it¡¯s plunder and quickly returned into Leylin¡¯s soul altar.


    Leylin stepped towards the amethyst war chariot which was running wildly and entered it. The chariot agilely, and swiftly, worming through the sunbeams like lightning.


    Behind him, the space pirates were shouting and cursing. Their eyes were bloodshot as they still wanted to storm over and kill them all. However, their tiger shark chariots weren¡¯t as fast as the amethyst chariot. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t catch up with it.


    Leylin¡¯s attention was concentrated on the jade token that appeared so abruptly.


    That jade token had appeared at the most critical time. With only one strike, it had hurt Zahira badly, directly putting her into a coma. Leylin knew that jade token was the fatal attack. Perhaps, the one who controlled that jade token had a stronger cultivation base than Kato¡¯s who was a Third Sky Of King God Realm.


    That person was the most dangerous factor of this rescue operation for Leylin¡­


    He has been hiding from the beginning, waiting persistently, depending on the magical and dangerous feature of the sunbeam interlacing area to avoid people¡¯s Soul Consciousness from sensing. This person was much more dangerous than those space pirates!


    ¡®I need to retreat for now, there is an unpredictable variation. It¡¯s good that I already scouted a good hiding place in advance.¡¯


    Leylin turned around to check the jade token had disappeared into thin air, leaving no trace. It was possible that the owner had retrieved it.


    That person was still hiding on his spot. If he didn¡¯t show up, he seemed to be afraid or wary of something.


    Leylin operated the war chariot as it flew forward at max speed.


    ¡®My divination revealed a good forture through this women, I can¡¯t just let her die without being useful.¡¯


    Leylin turned his attention to Zahira who was still breathing, and her soul altar still existed. However, he found an unknown force, which was constantly destroying her vitality, fighting against the energies inside her body.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan the energy and send it¡¯s signature details to me.¡±


    That unknown energy flow seemed to be taking the upper hand. During its battle with the energies inside her body, it could drain her energy continually.


    Leylin could sense a soul destroying power within that unknown energy as well. In other words, after it destroyed Zahira¡¯s God Body, it would storm into her Sea of Consciousness and smash down her soul sacrificial altar!


    The one who had cast this technique truly wanted to take Zahira¡¯s life, leaving her no hope or way to revive!


    Kato¡¯s space pirates strode angrily, but the amethyst war chariot had soon disappeared from their sight.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±


    Kato grinned, madness sparkling clearly in his eyes. ¡°Do you need me to teach you what to do next? Scatter and block them! We¡¯re familiar with this area. If we can block them once, we can do it the second time!¡±


    The young man was shaken, nodding his head continually. ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out there! Move! Now!¡± Bloody Slaughterer Kato cursed, but he didn¡¯t move to chase the others. Quite the contrary, he flew back to the place where the battle was the fiercest.


    Those space pirates didn¡¯t dare to discuss more. They continued their operation once they confirmed what to do next.


    Soon, Kato went to the area where the jade token appeared. He pulled himself together, hesitated for a while, then bowed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fulfill what I¡¯ve agreed with you. Although they can run away now, it doesn¡¯t mean they can leave the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field alive! I assure you that!¡±


    A soul thought was sent to him from where the sunbeams were interweaving. ¡°Don¡¯t fail me.¡±


    ¡°I know the reputation of the name Bloody Slaughterer. I know that you won¡¯t skirt what you have agreed upon midway.¡±


    That voice was icy cold and evil. ¡°You will receive your payment fully. Go chase them. When you can locate them, tell me before you try to attack them.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Kato replied solemnly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I don¡¯t require many things¡­ I¡¯m waiting for your good news. Now go!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    A light flashed in that area where the fatal sunbeams were interweaving. That light flickered once and then disappeared into the void.


    ¡­


    After securing Princess Zahira, Leylin unsure of the hidden enemy motives retreated immediately and entered a hazardous mysteriously wicked energy field area. It was the place every warrior who came to this Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field wanted to dodge proactively.


    The first thing he saw was the endless dark cloud covering the entire sky above his head. Looking at the further area, he found that he was in an icy cold, desolate land. The soil here was brownish-black, without a single energy fluctuation of living beings in the area. Ahead of him was a tall mountain range with so many corpses buried there.


    Those corpses belonged to beasts and different races. They were all so decayed that they could disperse with the slightest wind.


    ¡®Was this a battlefield?¡¯ Leylin entered this place by diving into an extraordinarily furious energy area in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    In that area, their amethyst war chariot was destroyed.


    Leylin checked Zahira¡¯s condition but unfortunately her breathing was as feeble as a filament that couldn¡¯t be traced easily.


    Putting his hand on her, Leylin found that the unknown force was still breaking her body from the inside. Zahira had lost all of her resistance.


    Leylin focused wholeheartedly on his Essence Qi and pour it into Zahira¡¯s body. He wanted to destroy the unknown flow of energy in her body.


    However, the flow of energy from that jade token seemed to strangely have its own consciousness. As soon as Leylin sent his energy into her body, that flow started to run and hide in unpredictable directions. It could dodge his pursuit and still wreck her vitality.


    Wicked!


    ¡°Oh! This flow of energy seemed to have intellect.¡±


    He gathered his Essence Qi. His Soul Consciousness moved rapidly inside her body to capture that flow of cunning energy.


    However, that energy was swift and agile, playing seek-and-hide in her body.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes lit up and face was interested, meeting such a peculiar thing the researcher inside him was stirred.


    Pausing temporarily, he felt the surging mysterious energy in her body. Leylin pondered for a while.


    ¡®Use the negative energy to decrease it¡¯s vitality and slowly wither it¡¯s powers¡­No. The death intent would wreak havoc inside her meridians till I could eliminate this strange thing..hmmm..I can use Life intent together to help sustain her in that case¡­But the best way to deal with this enemy is still sentient force!¡¯


    ¡®It has a tangible nature and my will would decide it¡¯s navigation as well as its essence. This way I can treat her internal injuries while making her body a battlefield against that strange will without worrying about her dying.¡¯


    Life and Death Sentient Seal!


    Leylin stretched his hands on Zahira¡¯s body and his Sentient force entered into her.


    Flows of mysterious energy were scattering from his acupuncture points and collected in his hands, giving him the supernatural power of living beings.


    On the other hand, the desolate energy pouring massively towards it¡¯s target and fusing perfectly turning it into a Sacred level evil energy that could kill everything.


    At this moment, Leylin seemed to become a God who held life and death in his hands. He could kill a life instantly, depriving its vitality. Or, he could give the breath of life to a still rock, giving it intellect.


    Sentient Force fused the Life Intent Domain and the Death Intent Domain urged by his Soul, pouring into her body.


    The vigorous life energy moved, stimulating her vitality and making her pale skin blush again. At the same time, the Death Upanishad was destroying her vitality.


    The sentient force invaded and without any resistance expanded, covering Zahira¡¯s soul altar, brain, limbs, and the organs that were wounded. The part of sentient force stirred with the killing intent from Leylin was storming furiously in Zahira chest, finding that cunning flow of energy to destroy it.


    That flow of energy with its own consciousness was moving unceasingly. As though it could find the strange situation, it was trying to counterattack.


    The Sentient force was marvelous. It could create all life energy and destroy all vitality. Even that flow of wicked energy couldn¡¯t resist.


    Under the miraculous yet brutal attack, that flow of energy was weakened little by little.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly marvelous the things I can do with sentient force. The more you see the more your wonder.¡±


    Shortly, the flow of cunning energy in Zahira body was smashed into nothingness.


    Then Leylin used his sentient force, turning into vigorous vitality, flooding Zahira¡¯s dying body.


    She was sinking into the sea of life, as her pale body was refilled with new vitality. Her dysfunctional body was recovering fast. Her face glowed again, and her stagnant soul altar started to move again.


    ¡°I have gained big this time, I can probably breakthrough to King God Realm soon.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field, a flow of dark light shot rapidly, carefully dodging each fatal sunbeam. A vague, skinny figure stayed inside that dark light, as a cold and wicked aura came from that light.


    While moving forward quickly, the bunch of dark light suddenly shook as if it had received a serious hit. It then slowed down.


    The silhouette covered by the dark light distorted for a while, seeming to have gotten hurt. He sat inside the dark light, as if he were trying to recover something. Long after that, he started to breathe normally again.


    ¡°Destroyed my consciousness? Damn it!¡±


    A cold and wicked aura that nothing could compare with diffused from the silhouette inside the dark light. He seemed to be enraged, trying to carry out something.


    _____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 457 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 444


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 448


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 457

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Princess Zahira felt as if she had just awakened from the deepest nightmare. She felt fatigued, acting dully as if she was still under the effect of some anesthesia.


    In her heavy dizziness, she could feel an icy cold murderous intention moving in her brain, attempting to kill her.


    This feeling scared her a lot. She was trying hopelessly to resist it. However, like in an endless nightmare, she eventually became powerless. She felt as if Death was near.


    Right when she wanted to give up, a warm and soothing Soul Consciousness embraced her. In that robust sea, she suddenly felt safe and cozy. Gradually, she forgot the fear in her heart.


    After that flow of warm Soul Consciousness appeared, her nightmare turned into a nice dream. She felt relaxed and comfortable. The worries and fear in her heart were swept away. Her dull God Soul also received a new flow of power, as she gradually regained her consciousness.


    The power that wanted to cut off her vitality was covered by another wicked energy in her body, then dissolved slowly. After that energy disappeared, the flow of wicked but familiar energy also retreated from her body.


    All of a sudden, she had no worries or fear. It was so comfortable, as if she were enjoying a wonderful bath, feeling the vigorous energy rolling in her body. An unknown force was nurturing her little by little.


    Her consciousness was restored, as the soul altar was moving slowly in her Sea of Consciousness. Her exhausted body became lighter and refreshed.


    After an unknown period, she remembered all the things that happened before she was put into a coma. She remembered everything¡­


    She opened her eyes. Her dreamy eyes suddenly sparkled as she saw the one in front of her eyes.


    Leylin was sitting cross legged not so far from her. His face was cold and somber, with his eyes closed.


    ¡®This man¡­ he¡¯s the one who saved me!¡¯


    Zahira¡¯s pale face glowed, as a magical light sparkled in her beautiful eyes. She pressed her succulent red lips as the quiet lake in her heart was having some ripples.


    Leylin realized that Zahira had woken up. He still remained steady, and his soul was calm with his eyes closed.


    ¡®He¡¯s comprehending the knowledge of his realm.¡¯


    Zahira observed for a while and then got it. Her pretty eyes became brighter.


    ¡®Who is he? Why did he saved me? Is he a guard arranged by father? No, that¡¯s impossible. Furthermore, He¡¯s just a Third Sky Of True God realm, how did he achieve such an explosion attack back then. And that warm power, it was him too¡­ ¡® Thousands of question and doubts were thundering in Zahira¡¯s head but she could only stare at this mysterious young man.


    A complicated feeling popped up in her head. Now she knew that it was because of this man that she could keep her life.


    When she woke up, she remembered how tremendous and cruel the flow of energy intruding her body was. In her previous condition, she had no means to resist it. While she was half-conscious, she knew her vitality was damaged severely.


    If he hadn¡¯t helped her, she knew that at this moment, even her soul altar would have been destroyed.


    The vague memories of her nightmare became clearer bit by bit. Although her eyes were still as beautiful as stars in the sky, the quiet lake in her heart was rippling. Her countenance was strangely unclear.


    She was dazed, looking at the young man learning his power Upanishad. At this moment, she felt a little bit confused¡­


    ¡®Is he an admirer of mine? No, no one would go that far only cause of that. Maybe he had a grudge against the pirates, but he retreated after saving me. Does he want to latch on to me and gain recognition from father?¡¯


    She thought logically and came to the conclusion that Leylin must be the kind of person who wanted to attach to her faction and gain benefits.


    ¡®No matter what it is, currently I am in a very precarious position and have little to no ability to resist if he even had any nefarious ideas. Might as well see what he wants.¡¯


    Although her life was saved, her energy had been consumed greatly.


    Then she remember something, this man has used his energy to help her heal to a degree. Was that Life Upanishad? And he could destroy the wisp of consciousness, how is that possible? And that move against the pirates, it was definitely Space Upanishad.


    When she looked at Leylin, she felt that this man was like a riddle. No one knew how many secrets he was keeping.


    Time flew hurriedly.


    After an unknown period of time, Leylin woke up from his realm comprehension. When he opened his eyes, he remained cold.


    That enchanting face and irresistible body in a pitiful state which was a meter from him. The sweet fragrance of hers permeated his nostrils.


    He maintained his demeanor and smiled slightly and stood up.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Zahira¡¯s face was still normal, still the flower-like smiling visage. She was half lying and half sitting on the ground, revealing her charming curves. A strange light flared in her beautiful eyes. ¡°A little tired.¡±


    ¡°You have overexerted yourself, you can continue to rest and recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you save me? While I was sleeping, why did you take me here? Where the heck is this place?¡± Zahira rubbed her jade-like neck. She shook her head as if she were pulling herself together. Her beautiful eyes gazed here and there at the surroundings.


    ¡°After you fainted I ran with you in your war chariot but it was destroyed in a furious energy storm. I had no choice but to come here to hide from pirates. There are no living beings here. I found only rotten corpses here, which belonged to beasts and other races.¡±


    Zahira lifted her head, looking at the hundred-meters-long beast skeleton. She wasn¡¯t so surprised, as if she had seen it before.


    ¡°As for who I am, my name is Leylin Farlier. I saved you because I couldn¡¯t bear to live in a world where a beauty like you don¡¯t live.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So why did you wait so long till I was nearly incapacitated to help this beauty?¡±


    ¡°My realm is low, I could only use underhanded means to deal with others and if the pirates weren¡¯t fully focused on you then my cover would have been blown.¡± Leylin kept a straight face.


    ¡°Cut the crap, just tell me why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°Such rudeness towards your saviour, Princess Zahira have opened my eyes towards the true character of Dark Firmament Divine Nation¡¯s people.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I am very thankful to you for saving me. But you clearly know who I am and I have seen enough of the world to understand no one would act so selfless. Just tell me what you want?¡±


    ¡°Your authority as the genius princess and a few favours from you if needed. Probably a good place to cultivate and some opportunity if you have access to them. I¡¯ll also need you to help me in my time of need, and if you can bestow me with a Life Star that would be great. These are few small almost negligible requests I have to save your highness.¡±


    ¡°Small?¡± Zahira eyebrows twitched in annoyance from Leylin¡¯s ¡®little¡¯ demand. He might as well ask for her hand in marriage.


    ¡°Anyway we will iron out the details later, tell me how do you feel now?¡± Leylin laughed looking at her annoyed face and said, ¡°The energy that intruded your body was frightening. It had consciousness, and it could avoid my pursuit. If I hadn¡¯t reacted correctly using some special means to surround it, perhaps, you couldn¡¯t have resisted it¡­¡±


    ¡°The one who attacked me is at the Peak of King God Realm. He¡¯s just one step away from the Original God Realm. A flow of Soul Consciousness with power could ascend into life¡­ This is the mystery of the heaven and earth a warrior at the Original God Realm can perceive. That one¡­ I think he¡¯s still a little bit weak, so he couldn¡¯t cross a further distance or pour more energy into the living being ascended from his Soul Consciousness. Otherwise, even if you helped me, I would have been killed.¡±


    Zahira eyes were distressed. She contemplated for a while and then turned to him. ¡°I am more amazed that you could actually save me with your low realm. Are you sure you aren¡¯t a spy sent by someone to backstab me at the most critical moment?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, no would be so stupid so send such a talented, capable, brilliant, handsome and outstanding warrior as a spy of a mere princess who have no chance to ever come close to the throne. Secondly, if I wanted to kill you.. ¡± Leylin left that sentence in the air because Zahira knows the answer pretty well.


    ¡°You are very rude.¡± Zahira pouted, observing his expression closely.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt me, I just have some fate attached to you. We can act genuine to each other, I saved you and in return you help me. It would be a transaction of benefits.¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* You don¡¯t understand the troubles of royal family. Anyway If you hadn¡¯t helped me, I would have died already. Although you are very suspicious and extremely odd person, I¡¯ll do all I can to repay you.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear.. For now, tell me more about Original God Realm warriors who can evolve a wisp of Soul Consciousness into a living creature.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, it seems you are not from any big force. Where are you from again?¡±


    ¡°Somewhere.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sigh


    ¡°Experts at the Original God Realm have supernatural power Upanishads, and it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Zahira smiled begrudgingly, her face longing. ¡°I¡¯m always making efforts to reach this realm. Until now, I still think it¡¯s too far away for me to ever reach. Experts at this realm are the real characters in the Raging Flame Star Area. They are all the freak elders that have almost become monsters.¡±


    ¡°He did a number on you huh.¡± No one knew her body condition better than him.


    ¡°As a princess you must have many good medicines and pellets, so you can most probably recover your powers.¡±


    ¡°I just need time,¡± Zahira nodded.


    ¡°Okay, do that then. I¡¯ll explore this place. ¡±


    Leylin also nodded and didn¡¯t care about her anymore. He released his Soul Consciousness and urged his energy to get rid of the massive gravity, flying forward quickly.


    Beast skeletons passed under his body. Those skeletons showed no wounds, making anyone curious as to how they died.


    Far, far from him, Leylin could see the skeletons of many experts from different races. All of them were grayish-brown, without a single beam of energy left.


    Barren hills appeared in his view, only to be left behind shortly. Leylin after a while detected a beam of weak, hidden energy in his Soul Consciousness.


    That flow of energy was feeble, as if something was covering it. If he didn¡¯t understand the Sun Upanishad, he would never have sensed it.


    It was the flaming energy of the Sun!


    Arid hills and mountains glided under his body. After a long time, his view was suddenly widened. Lying deep in a massive hole drilled into the earth was a giant beast skeleton.


    That skeleton looked like a giant bird without flesh. All the bones were scarlet, around ten thousand meters long. It looked more like a collapsed mountain fallen into the center of that deep hole.


    A beam of flaming energy of the sun came from this giant bird. However, it was concealed.


    He approached the hole slowly, floating quietly above the giant bird and observing. He condensed his Soul Consciousness into a beam and sent it toward the bird¡¯s forehead, where he had sensed the energy.


    The feeble wisp of flaming sun energy came from there.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, Zahira¡¯s frightened call arose behind him.


    A purple light flashed. In the next minute, She was next to him, watching the giant bird skeleton with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    Leylin frowned, looking at her.


    ¡°I think I know what it is.¡± Zahira¡¯s eyes flared, but she didn¡¯t say anything in detail, as though she wasn¡¯t so sure.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Zahira explained. ¡°Long time ago, this Sacred Beast came here from nowhere. It suddenly appeared in the Raging Flame Star Area. It caused the solar suns in the area to lose their light. This so-called Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird seemed to be able to absorb the power of the sun to ascend. Since the Solar Stars were ineffective, floras on many life stars shriveled and died. So many spiritual herbs and plants on Herbal Stars died, which enraged experts at that time. They united to hunt that bird down.¡±


    ¡°And this is where they all end up? Dead!¡±


    Zahira beamed a forced smile ¡°Seems so, the warriors hunting the Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird and the bird itself all disappeared into thin air all of a sudden. But now, I know it¡­¡±


    She looked at the giant bird skeleton under their feet and countless skeletons of beasts and experts of different races far from them.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird True Flame¡¯s here.¡±


    Suddenly, the heaven flames from Leylin¡¯s soul altar sent him their thoughts. Shortly, he could feel the energy fluctuations from the skeleton of the giant bird.


    ____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 458 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 445


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 449


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 458

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    The Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird was a mighty existence in the Immemorial Epoch. It was gifted with the ability to use fire. As the Sacred Beast of Fire class, its supernatural power was eternal. It was one of the most powerful existences of that era.


    The existence of such a mighty beast is obviously shrouded in mystery and also closely linked to existence of the seventh ranked heaven flames, Vermilion Bird True Flame.


    Rumours had it that when one of the four Sacred Beasts, Vermilion Bird, left the Grace Mainland, as it didn¡¯t know whether or not it could survive in outer space, it left a wisp of its soul.


    That wisp of the soul had its flaming energy, but it didn¡¯t have an entity. As time went by, it gradually cut off the connection with Vermilion Bird and gained its own intellect, becoming one of the heaven flames. The Vermilion Bird True Flame had the comprehension of Vermilion Bird¡¯s principles. Weapons forged by Vermilion Bird True Flame would be added with the divine power of the Bird.


    In the Grace Mainland, Vermilion Bird True Flame was the most mysterious heaven flame, as it rarely showed up.


    After the Immemorial Epoch, the Ancient Time, and the Antiquity Era, no warrior had ever met this heaven flame. It seemed to have disappeared into thin air, or it had left the Grace Mainland somehow.


    Heaven flames could sense each other. That was why Leylin¡¯s heaven flames in his soul altar could detect the feeble fluctuation on the forehead of that giant bird..


    Zahira felt some feeble soul consciousness emerging from Leylin and asked doubtfully. ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡®How strong is this flame? Can you guys deal with him? ¡® Leylin conversed with the heaven flames in hus soul altar, ignoring Zahira for now.


    ¡°Very powerful! He¡¯s certainly at level five. His ascension is more complete than ours, and his power¡¯s immense.¡± The Ice Cold Flame sent him its message first.


    Leylin slightly changed his face.


    Heaven Flames are similar to the warriors, and they could evolve. Heaven flames have 9 levels to achieve. Each time they ascend, it can break through one level, during which, They will improve intelligence and power, and the living form will become more perfect.


    The ranking of 9 levels appears at the time they gain intellect, and then stays deep inside their souls. It will never fade away.


    ¡®What are your current levels?¡¯


    Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame answered, ¡°I had ascended to level 4. Due to a long time of captivity, my realm had degraded previously. But with your help I am fully recovered.¡±


    ¡°Among the heaven flames here, Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, the Ice Cold Flame and I are the same, at level 4. Ice Cold Flame has followed you for the longest and have made great progress. The Earth Flame¡¯s at level 3 because of it¡¯s young age. The Purgatory True Flame was also at level 4 but it has been weakened and fallen to a level barely reaching level 3.¡±


    ¡®Can you compete against him?¡¯ frowned Leylin.


    ¡°His realm is similar to the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame, level 5. Although he is ranked number 7, his ascension¡¯s much better than us. Alone we are not his opponents. And, this is his territory. Once we engage in a battle, he can gain more energy support. It would be too strenuous to deal with him.¡± The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame explained.


    ¡°Are you talking with someone?¡± Zahira beautiful eyes sparkled as she could feel his Soul Consciousness movement ever so slightly.


    The soul sacrificial altar was the most precious and fundamental treasure of a warrior. It was the most forbidden and private place. Since the heaven flames were taking shelter in his soul altar, even she couldn¡¯t detect them.


    ¡°Have you ever heard about heaven flames?¡±


    Since Zahira was the princess of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation in the Raging Flame Star Area, her knowledge was profound. Leylin wondered if the Raging Flame Star Area have some heaven flames as well.


    ¡°Heaven flames?¡± Zahira was shaken, apparently astounded.


    Leylin looked at her with an intrigued gaze, ¡°You know them? Tell me more.¡±


    ¡°How do you know them?¡± She didn¡¯t answer but asked.


    Leylin frowned as he was filled with suspicion towards Zahira attitude.


    ¡®If I tell her a lie it would be exposed the moment I release the heaven flames to fight against Vermilion Bird True Flame.¡¯


    ¡°There are heaven flames from where I come.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zahira was so astounded and shocked that her face paled. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re definitely not a nobody. If you come from such a place what authority and position I would have as a mere princess before you. Why must you play with me?¡±


    Leylin looked at her exaggeration with surprise, ¡°I come from a low-level continent.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? If you are low-level then who in Raging Flame Star Area can dare to be high level.¡±


    Leylin beamed a forced smile. ¡°I am not trying to fool you. Although a long time ago the continent I lived in was rich before and innumerable invincible experts have appeared. But that¡¯s too long ago. Currently, the energy cycle of our continent is coming to an end.¡±


    ¡°The strongest experts nowadays are just True God Realm warriors..¡±


    Zahira face was better after listening to him. ¡°I see¡­I guess I understand why you asked for a life star now. But as far as I know, only the oldest continents could have these magical creatures called heaven flames.¡±


    Zahira looked at him with a serious countenance and explained slowly. ¡°Those mysterious and old continents have original magnetic fields, which absorb the energy of the star sea for billions of years. The original magnetic field stays in the deepest place in those continents, just like the marvelous soul altar of warriors. The heaven flames are the kinds of strange creatures created by the original energy of the original magnetic field.


    ¡°Each kind of heaven flames have coincidentally or accidentally gained a flow of Original Energy, and gradually formed their beings. Those flames don¡¯t have a real entity. Their living forms are mysterious and magical. They are constantly completing and ascending.¡±


    ¡°The Original Energy is the most supernatural power in the world. Only the oldest continents could have the Original Magnetic Field. Of course, this flow of energy will drain together with the prosperity of lives on that continent. You said that your continent is about to reach its end of the energy cycle. I think it has lost the Original Magnetic Field and the Original Energy.¡±


    Pausing for a while, She arranged her ideas and then continued. ¡°Anyway, I can tell you that every continent that used to have the Original Magnetic Field is one of the oldest continents, and they aren¡¯t the low-level ones. At least, in our Raging Flame Star Area, we have never had that kind of a continent.¡±


    Leylin exclaimed inwardly. His eyes showed his astonishment. Origin Force! He guess wasn¡¯t wrong, the heaven flames are really the key to origin force but it¡¯s a pity that Grace Mainland is almost at the end otherwise it could have competed with even high level Worlds like Purgatory, Ice or Shadow World in terms of power.


    ¡°The ancient continents have the Original Magnetic Field, which could give birth to and nurture powerful lives. It could make the creatures on that continent learn faster and gain more of the heaven and earth¡¯s energies. Lives born on continents with Original Magnetic Field are all high-grade living beings. From the primitive times, they could level up pretty fast using the enormous energy on the continent. Their realms were really profound and unpredictable.¡± Zahira took a deep breath and pointed at the Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird under their feet. ¡°Take this giant creature for example. No continent in the Raging Flame Star Area can give birth to such life. I¡¯m sure it came from an ancient continent with Original Magnetic Field.¡±


    ¡®The laws are very different here. Although all high level worlds give birth to powerful lives and produce superior species and even nurture law beings with its origin force but it won¡¯t destroy it¡¯s foundation like Grace Mainland. Is the end of cycle truly what¡¯s happening to this ancient world or it¡¯s more profound than that? If it was really such a high level world then what was the realm of the strongest being? Why do they left? Was it because they couldn¡¯t advance anymore? So very puzzling, in the main body¡¯s astral world no powerful being would even actually leave with their main body leaving behind the nurturing of origin force. Not only the laws but even the mentality of powerful entities are different here.¡¯


    Leylin eyes were contemplating as he answered Zahira. ¡°I see. To be honest, there are legends of Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird told in our Grace mainland. It¡¯s probably from my world.¡±


    Zahira¡¯s eyes sparkled. She confirmed immediately. ¡°Then it¡¯s true! Heaven Flames are the strange creatures that evolved from a flow of Original Energy. I heard that when a warrior could combine all kinds of heaven flames in a mysterious ancient continent, he could fuse those Original Energies into one, bringing an unimaginable benefit to his soul altar. Of course, I don¡¯t know the details, because our Raging Flame Star Area has never had such a lucky bastard who could have all kinds of heaven flames from the continent with Original Magnetic Field. I think no one knows about it.¡±


    Hearing her Leylin¡¯s attention was drawn to ¡®Heaven Flame Refining Divine Technique¡¯ he obtained from the ring.


    ¡®It¡¯s my fate to find all heaven flames and fuse them to obtain the Original Energy!¡¯


    That secret technique discussed how to fuse all kinds of heaven flames to create the Fire Life, which could burn the soul and create the Original Soul.


    Among the known ten heaven flames on the Grace Mainland, he had the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, the Corpse Vanishing Flame, the Earth Flame, and the Purgatory True Flame.


    During the event of ¡°Crack of Blue Doom of Heaven¡± when all the different clans were freed from their exile, the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame which was the key to the confinement of Ghost Mark Clan was smashed and banished into another space.


    When Leylin¡¯s Space power would be improved further he could make that space appear again to gather the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame and conquer it.


    So, among the ten heaven flames, only the Primal Chaos Sacred Flame, Immemorial Demonic Flame, and the Vermilion Bird True Flame remained unknown.


    Today, the Vermilion Bird True Flame was right under his feet.


    ____


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 459 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 446


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 450


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 459

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    ¡®If what Zahira said is true, and each of heavenly flames really need a flow of Original Energy, then Earth Flame also had one when it had ascended.¡¯


    ¡®No wonder why the energy of the Grace Mainland had nearly come to the end of its cycle. Turned out it was related to the Earth Flame.¡¯


    ¡°Why did you ask about the Heaven Flames?¡± Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes rippled with a strange light as if she understood something. She looked at the huge skeleton and beamed a forced smile. ¡°Your luck is too good, you know? You got a heavenly flame!¡±


    At that moment, Leylin felt a movement underground, a fiery energy undulated from underneath.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Ice Cold Flame exclaimed.


    ¡®I know.¡¯


    The feeble flow of energy became clearer. Soon, an orange-red flame appeared. The flame enlarged gradually, and in just a blink, it became an exquisite Vermilion Bird, floating above the skull of the giant bird.


    A scorching, flaming energy bloomed from that Vermilion Bird. It was like a change of heaven and earth energy. Waves of flame rippled unceasingly, covering Leylin and Zahira.


    ¡°He wants to start a fight!¡± The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was totally enraged. ¡°Although he¡¯s at level 5, we aren¡¯t alone. Such an arrogant bastard!¡±


    ¡°This fight between the heaven flames is unique and mysterious. You can¡¯t participate in it easily.¡± The Ice Cold Flame told him.


    ¡®I know, the rules don¡¯t allow humans to interfere in the fight of heavenly flames, you guys take care.¡¯


    In the next moment, strange flames flew out one by one from Leylin¡¯s Soul Altar.


    Five great heaven flames, including the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, Purgatory True Flames and the Corpse Vanishing Flame got out and stormed towards the Vermilion Bird created by the Vermilion Bird True Flame.


    Zahira gawked, muttering as if she were sleep-talking. ¡°One, two, three, four! five! My God!¡±


    Leylin frowned, touching his forehead. He found that the Earth Flame in a state of dormancy. Seemed like after absorbing Volcano Crystal Nucleus it entered a process of ascension. The Earth Flame wouldn¡¯t join this battle.


    Shortly, the silver Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the blue Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, the yellow Purgatory True Flames, the green Corpse Vanishing Flame, and the jade white Ice Cold Flame flashed and then disappeared, swarming towards the Vermilion Bird True Flame.


    Five energies of different attributes were activated, stirring up this whole world and shaking it turbulently.


    The Corpse Vanishing Flame came the last, floating silently. In just a flash, a magical magnetic field expanded from its green flame.


    Suddenly, countless spooky, green colored phosphorescent lights slowly flew up from the barren land.


    A faint corpse Qi was found in those spooky green lights. It seemed the flame had dragged the last beam of energy in those experts and beasts¡¯ skeletons.


    So many spooky green flames gathered and congregated in the Corpse Vanishing Flame. At the same time, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame seemed to have sensed something, as a wave of energy rippled from it. Then, a gossamer-like energy that naked eyes couldn¡¯t see diffused from the dark cotton clouds in the sky, moving towards the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame.


    At this moment, Leylin could clearly feel how joyful the Corpse Vanishing Flame and the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame were. This area could supply them a powerful energy.


    The Corpse Vanishing Flame could gain energy from the corpses.


    And, the thick cotton clouds in the sky seemed to contain the remnants of the spooky souls, which the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame could take in.


    It looked like these flames had been prepared. As soon as they flew out, they acted immediately, taking the power that benefited them to increase their auras.


    Countless green phosphorescent flames and a large amount of energy from soul remnants made the Corpse Vanishing Flame and the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame overjoyed, especially the latter. He was a level 4 heaven flame.


    Zahira suddenly groaned, even though she had no wounds.¡±You¡­ How many tricks do you have? Why do I feel that you always have many mysteries that people will never fully discover?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    He looked at the sky. So many layers of flames covered the entire sky, just like a massive cluster of light.


    Shortly, the light disappeared, leaving some auras that even the Soul Consciousness couldn¡¯t catch.


    Leylin came near the thousand-meters-long skeleton of the Vermilion Bird. He faced the sky, gathering his Soul Consciousness.


    ¡®I know you can borrow my soul energy. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else, borrow as much as you need.¡¯


    ¡°It won¡¯t be needed! He and I have taken the Corpse Qi in this area. We¡¯ve gained big this time. It won¡¯t be too harsh dealing with him.¡± The Yin Spirit Ghost Flame sent him a message. Among the heaven flames, there were three level 4 flame. Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame and the Ice Cold Flame.


    Currently, the heavenly flames weren¡¯t facing much pressure while fighting with the Vermilion Bird True Flame.


    Hearing his confidence, Leylin knew victory was under his grasp.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t wasteful nurturing these heavenly flames with my sentient force, soul energy and blood essence.¡¯


    He smiled and then relaxed, walking around the Vermilion Bird¡¯s skeleton, observing the ancient creature from the Grace Mainland.


    ¡®Vermillion Bird¡­ it¡¯s brings back so much memories, especially from Lava World. It¡¯s been part of my bloodline lineage for millenniums¡­ Unfortunately it¡¯s an extinct bloodline here but one day I¡¯ll help this poor clan regains it¡¯s glory.¡¯


    The Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird was born in the Immemorial Epoch in the Grace Mainland. It had left the Grace Mainland a long time ago. A mighty sacred beast like it had fallen in outer space, under the siege of so many experts. Ultimately, it had paid a big price of having its God Soul dispersed to kill all of the enemies.


    The outer space was too dangerous, indeed.


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s skeleton was ten thousand meters tall. Its bones were ash gray and rotten. It seemed to have no energy remaining in it.


    Leylin carefully observed its remains and discovered that even though it appeared to be decayed, this Vermilion Bird¡¯s skeleton was still very rigid.


    ¡°All other skeleton remains have already decayed to rotten ahses but it¡¯s still so strong. Ancient Bloodlines are truly remarkable.¡±


    ¡°This beast isn¡¯t some kind of creature our Raging Flame Star Area could nurture. It¡¯s might have been carved in the minds of many people of the Raging Flame Star Area. According to the legends, we had to mobilize almost all of the peak experts of the Raging Flame Star Area at that time to kill him. That beast was able to kill all of them! I don¡¯t know how he could do that.¡± Zahira seemed to respect the beast. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that your continent is going to see the end of its energy cycle. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine how frightening it would be. Creatures from that continent are too powerful. They are all beyond my knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Crack Crack Crack!¡±


    Suddenly, fierce cracking sounds echoed under the skeleton of the Sacred Beast Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°What happened!?¡±


    Zahira was dumbstruck, looking at the ground under her feet.


    The ground was torn apart, revealing a large hole. A massive crystal that was as big as a football court emerged slowly. Countless beams of sunlight were radiating from that crystal, as the flaming energy of the sun was surging vehemently. A burning liquid was moving on the surface of the crystal.


    ¡°Sun Original Essence!¡±


    The flaming crystal slowly emerged from the ground, releasing a lot of sunbeams. At that moment, the icy cold, barren land was filled with scorching energy.


    Numerous skeletons of warriors and beasts were melted under those sunbeams. The gray sky was illuminated by the flaming light, as the colored light extended everywhere.


    The aura of the Vermilion Bird True Flame inside the sky suddenly rocketed!


    Right after the flaming crystal appeared, Vermilion Bird True Flame seemed to gain more power and regained some footing thanks to the supplementation from the crystal.


    In the fierce fight between the heaven flames, outsiders couldn¡¯t participate. Even Leylin, the one with the heaven flame tier in his soul altar, could only use his soul energy to aid his flames.


    The fight between heaven flames seemed to have some binding principles.


    Every time the heaven flames fought, they would be covered by an invisible force, which hindered outsiders from sensing or interfering in their fight.


    The flaming crystal slowly emerged, as if some force was guiding it to fly up from underground.


    Fear appeared on Zahira¡¯s charming face as sweat dampened her neck. A seven-colored God Light twirled around her to resist the eroding sunbeams.


    The Sun Original Essence looked like a burning crystal, just like the Star Original Essence Leylin had seen. It was the essence of the Sun Heart, the fountain of the flaming energy of the sun.


    Leylin suddenly smiled, ¡°Ask and you shall have. ¡±


    With a bright look in his eyes, he touched the glabella on his forehead.


    A flame bloomed in his palm, running into the soul altar in his head. The soul altar then spun in his Sea of Consciousness. The Star Martial Spirit¡¯s mysterious Intent Domain suddenly sparkled in the second tier of the soul altar.


    A scorching flame appeared in his soul altar. In the next moment, his entire body was covered in a frightening red flame.


    Leylin controlled his breath and concentrated, using his God Soul to be the tentacles to touch the Sun Original Essence to transfer the mysteries hidden in the crystal.


    His God Soul seemed to enter a scorching space where so many flaming crystals were moving swiftly. Between the crystals were many narrow gaps. They looked like a giant formation carved by God, which stimulated the energy of the crystals. They layered up and created a natural spiritual formation, which hid certain principles of Nature.


    He had tested the magical connection between his Star Upanishad in the God Soul and the Sun when he was in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    The Star Upanishad included all the stars in the sky. The Sun was a Solar Star, and the Moon was a Moon Star; they were all considered stars. If he wanted to advance his Star Martial Spirit, understanding the mysteries and principles of the Solar Star and Moon Star was a step he needed to take.


    This Upanishad contained the vast starry sky, with all stars in the sky being his objects to study. Since the Solar Star and the Moon Star were the two most important parts of the sky, they were the critical subjects he needed to comprehend little by little.


    As his God Soul was reflecting the Sun Original Essence, his Soul Consciousness had unknowingly flooded to the Essence Crystal and explored it.


    The Sun Original Essence was the core power of the Sun. This fountain of energy had been there, carrying the mysteries when the Sun was born and whenever it changed. If he could get just a bit of it, he could make his understanding of the Solar energy more profound, which would level up his Star Martial Spirit the second time.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip away.


    His Soul Consciousness flew inside the Sun Original Essence as he has concentrated to comprehend something.


    The crystals were constantly releasing an enormous energy. It was just like the heart of a fire; even if the crystals were draining out, it was still scorching hot!


    In the sea of crystals, he could feel the power of fire and the heat of the Sun in his consciousness. This Sun Original Essence seemed to have a magical life. It liked and hated all creatures at the same time, which was very complicated.


    Leylin stayed in the Sun Original Essence and felt its emotions, its stories. He could feel the Sun¡¯s sorrow and feelings, its contribution to the world, and all it had done for the world. This world of emotions was something ordinary people would never be able to touch.


    A scarlet flame quietly flew out from Leylin¡¯s pupils..


    When that flame appeared, it released a magical energy wave, as if it had a miraculous connection with the Sun Original Essence which was floating in the sky. All of a sudden, the Sun Original Essence in the sky started to tremble.


    In the next moment, the Sun Original Essence shot out the purest and scorching sunbeams, pouring them into the center of that flame.


    The flame then twisted, turning into a wonderful red flame. Inside that red flame, Zahira could see the energy fluctuations of the remnants of Volcano Crystal Nucleus.


    A brilliant light sparkled in her beautiful eyes as they locked at that flame. After a while, she beamed a forced smile, ¡°Another heaven flame!¡±


    Soon, she was shaken again, her eyes getting dizzy.


    The Sun Original Essence sent out two other flows of energy which spun round and round.


    Two beams of refined sunlight were shot to the sky and the ground. One flung to the deep place in the sky, creating the connection with the Vermilion Bird True Flame, while the other descended from the sky, not aiming at the scarlet flame but Leylin, entering his heart.


    After being stunned for a while, Zahira mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t let you get all the good things¡­¡±


    She touched her forehead, as her soul altar rose. The second tier of her soul altar had the rainbow-colored light.It was her main power Upanishad: The God Light Upanishad.


    Right now, she was using that flow of God Light to draw the blazing sunbeam to shine on her soul altar.


    ________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 460 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 447


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 451


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 460

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Inside the cave.


    The entire place inside was filled with fire.


    The massive chunk of Sun Original Essence was spinning in the air. The flaming power accumulated inside that crystal was divided into four parts, pouring into Leylin, the Earth Flame, the Vermilion Bird True Flame, and Zahira respectively, turning into their blazing energies.


    Leylin sat indifferently inside the cave absorbing the sun energy and increasing his understanding of Upanishads.


    Leylin felt that he was soon about to breakthrough, but unfortunately this is a barren place without any Heaven and Earth Qi and hence it cannot facilitate his breakthrough to King God Realm.


    After a quick consideration Leylin eventually decided to make up for the lack of Heaven and Earth Qi on the abandoned meteor, and he opted to use the sentient force reservoir he had gathered so far, to break through to the next level.


    After deciding his course of action, he didn¡¯t delay and immediately mobilized the mysterious divine sentient force refined into his devour dantain.


    For the sake of safety, he also subtly circulated his Profound Qi using his space power to create multiple semi space slits around himself, which would only trigger and detonate if someone approached him.


    It was a just in case safety measure if Zahira tries to do something funny.


    In addition to that, Ghost Hunter, Demonic Insect King and Holy Spirit God all became battle ready inside the Blood Vein Ring as well.


    These three loyal and exotic creatures aren¡¯t what they used to be.


    Ghost Hunter with its outstanding talent is already at the peak of Level 9. Demonic Insect King previously also benefited greatly from the changes in Grace Mainland and nurturing of Leylin¡¯s immortal blood reaching Level 9 . And as for Holy Spirit God who had the white dharma body of Apollyon, Leylin used his excellent blacksmith skills along with numerous rare and top grade refining materials to increase its power.


    Now, it¡¯s also an existence at the level of Third Sky of True God realm warriors. Frankly speaking, Holy Spirit God is the number one refining experimentation and biggest success of Leylin. He always finds innovative and ingenuous ways to keep perfecting this special life form¡¯s physical body.


    The Holy Spirit God also wholeheartedly accepted the position of a specimen, reaping great benefits from the work of a Blacksmith grandmaster like Leylin. It¡¯s a win win situation for both of them, Leylin can perfect his blacksmith skills and Holy Spirit God can advance in its power subsequently granting its loyalty towards him.


    Currently these three strange and dangerous creatures are eying Zahira closely ready to pounce at any moment. Although Zahira is a Third Sky of King God realm and an existence that can probably slap them to death, but she¡¯s injured currently.


    If they were counterattack ruthlessly and sneakily, the semi activated space slits around Leylin would detonate and they just need to push her into it, causing her huge damage.


    Leylin is more or less sure that Zahira won¡¯t take the initiative to attack him but better safe than sorry.


    ¡®But it seems I would be breakthrough even before she can wake up from her recovery.¡¯ Glancing at the meditating and focused Zahira who was readily absorbing sun energy, and roughly calculating the energy inside the Sun Original Essence, Leylin knew that it would take around half a year for her to wake up from her trance.


    It was more than enough time for him to challenge his bottleneck, breakthrough to the King God realm, form his God body and consolidate his realm stably.


    ¡®Let¡¯s get started. A. I. Chip, Open the devour system and release sentient force. Change nature to Heaven and Earth Qi, progress breakthrough. Monitor everything closely.¡¯


    [Beep! Task Established!]


    From inside his dantain, the pure earth and heaven energy flowed looked like lightning strikes that entangled him and slithered into his body like snakes.


    His body sent blazing sparks into the air. It looked like he was placed on the stone table, and the earth and heaven energy was the blacksmith that was forging him with the flaming iron hammer.


    To the majority of True God Realm warriors, the pain of refining the God Body would make them wish for death.


    However, Leylin¡¯s reaction was oddly different. He was strangely calm without any feeling of discomfort. Leylin¡¯s main body has reached the state of law being and even the clone has a mindset consolidated by thousands of years of ruthless grinding. His tough mentality wasn¡¯t something people could comprehend.


    Earth and heaven energy brought the vicarious power of the world. Just like a magical knife, it carved deep marks on his body to enhance it by a level.


    The A. I. Chip modulated the sentient force accurately, which helped with the creation of God Body. It helped thicken earth and heaven energy, creating a fierce flood and accelerating his rate of absorption.


    Sentient force transformed into Earth and heaven energy proactively seeped through his flesh, blood, bones, internal organs, and each vessel of his body.


    This energy seemed to have a magical effect that flooded his entire body and enhanced his bone¡¯s toughness, tenaciousness of the vessels, muscles, and tendons.


    He was like a divine weapon that was processed by different energies. He slowly became unbreakable. He was now as imposing as a mountain with tremendous, pure energy.


    His changes weren¡¯t only in his blood and flesh: his soul altar seemed to also undergo changes.


    The power Upanishad tier in his three-tiered soul altar was covered with a layer of mysterious light.


    He just sat neatly like that and patiently let his body be developed. His soul guided all of his powers Upanishad.


    The God Soul and his Upanishads had fused perfectly. His Upanishad comprehension rose magically in a deep place inside his God Soul. Each power became a chaotic, shining cluster, releasing an immense halo.


    The lusters of the Seals of Upanishad were the signs of the God Domain. When he understood his Seal of Upanishad more clearly, those lusters would expand gradually to magically change his soul.


    When the God Domain was created, it would create a significant commotion according to some principles of Nature, which led to the expansion of the Domain¡¯s coverage and power.


    Inside the cave, Leylin controlled the movements finely. He stayed safe and comprehended his Upanishads and the magical powers of the God Domains. Leylin has the seal of Upanishads of various nature and powers, including Life and Death, Star, Space, and most mysterious sentient force.


    Time flew hurriedly.


    Deep inside the cave, Leylin still cultivated indifferently, refining his God Body and creating the God Domains. The Essence Qi ancient tree in his body had expanded multiple times larger.


    A few days later.


    Today, the God Domains were finally formed. Leylin had never felt so fresh and powerful before.


    The King God Realm in the Grace Mainland was the highest existence. It¡¯s not been more than a year and Leylin has already reached this legendary realm.


    ¡­.


    Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field¡­


    Floating in the center of a group of massive meteorolites were around one hundred tiger shark war chariots, trying to dodge the sunbeams there.


    Standing on the leading war chariot was Bloody Slaughterer Kato, glaring at the space in front of them with bloodshot eyes. Suddenly, he pointed. ¡°Terry, you guys go there and check it out.¡±


    The space pirate who was called out changed his face, shivering, and crying hoarsely. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the Solar Star Forbidden Area!¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, pussy ass bitch!¡± Kato activated his God Domain. A seething energy wave flooded everywhere shortly. People in his God Domain¡¯s coverage were all shivering.


    ¡°Get your cock sucking ass there?¡± He glared at that space pirate.


    Under his infuriated roar, the warrior named Terry changed his visage dramatically. He constantly nodded with a wry smile. The man didn¡¯t say anything else, dashing towards the place.


    ¡°Sisterfucker not listening to me, fucking son of a whore.¡± Kato snorted, his brutal eyes sweeping through his henchmen.


    Crack Crack!


    Cracking and explosions arose from the Solar Star Forbidden Area. The tiger shark war chariot Terry riding was broken into pieces. He screamed painfully as he was sitting in the chariot. His body was cut off into countless cubes, as if so many blades were slashing him.


    The onlookers all felt a shiver sent down their spines. Deep anxiety arose in their hearts. They bowed their heads, no one daring to look at Kato.


    Terry¡¯s death wasn¡¯t beyond their estimation. However, they were petrified because it happened too fast!


    This event had proven the terrifying features of the Solar Star Forbidden Area. Indeed, it could slaughter anything. Any life would be shattered on entering this place.


    Kato¡¯s enraged brutal eyes raked through his men again and again. No one dared to look at him. They all stooped their heads, pretending they had seen nothing.


    Wearing a dark face, he didn¡¯t continue to push more pressure. He understood that if he continued to urge them, he would make their hearts cold.


    Then, this force, which he had been struggling hard to gather, would collapse.


    Kato waved his hand impatiently and gave a dry instruction. ¡°Scatter and watch this area. Do not relax.¡±


    Those space pirates felt like they just got amnesty, answering their boss as they scattered quickly.


    In just a blink, there was no tiger shark war chariot next to him.


    A flow of living energy was sent to him from a place where the sunbeams were interlacing. However, this energy fluctuation was so cold it could chill people.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t found anything yet?¡± A cold, gentle, and reserved voice arose. ¡°Kato, you¡¯ve ensured me that they won¡¯t leave the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field alive. I hope you can fulfill your promise! Otherwise, I think you know what your consequences will be!¡±


    Kato slightly stooped his head, as a gleam of fear sparkled in his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will achieve what I¡¯ve promised you. The Solar Star Forbidden Area has buried so many creatures. Perhaps they are all dead now.¡±


    ¡°Even if they are dead, I want to see their bodies.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have much time to linger here. You should open your eyes wider. If you get anything, tell me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    That living energy fluctuation faded out in the area where the sunbeams were interweaving. Eventually, it disappeared.


    Bloody Slaughterer Kato lifted his head, looking at that place savagely while spitting. ¡°Damn it! Motherfucker! If I weren¡¯t greedy for your stuff, I would have fled by now and fucking your mother. Fuck! It¡¯s too bad this time. I haven¡¯t gotten anything but humiliation this time! Shit!¡±


    Then, he left this place, approaching the edge of the Solar Star Forbidden Area. He contemplated, then released his Soul Consciousness further little by little.


    After an unknown period, once he felt his Soul Consciousness was weakened, he vaguely felt a scorching aura.


    Boom!


    A tremendous vibration shot out from a deep place inside, as powerful as the explosion of the Solar Star.


    Kato¡¯s flow of Soul Consciousness was cut off instantly, his face pale.


    However, he wasn¡¯t dispirited. It was quite weird that he seemed to be moved. A fiendish grin hung on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Still in there, indeed! I¡¯ll play big with you this time. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t get out!¡±


    ¡­


    Inside an isolated cave of the Solar Star Forbidden Area.


    The flaming halo moving on that Sun Original Essence was getting dimmer gradually. The burning fluid on the crystal had also lost its energy slowly, turning into ordinary drops of water, falling from the sky.


    Leylin and Zahira were sitting neatly on the ground, calmly taking in the hot power.


    After an unknown period of time, Zahira woke up first and instinctively looked at the sky.


    The Sun Original Essence wasn¡¯t so blazing anymore. It turned to look more like an ordinary meteorolite that could be seen anywhere in outer space. Seemed like its energy had been drawn out completely.


    The Earth Flame had enlarged to a big flame floating in front of Leylin. The energy of the Volcano Crystal Nucleus was rippling from him, covering him with so many layers of flaming solar energy.


    He was still digesting energy!


    Some weak auras came from the sky, one of them belonging to the Vermilion Bird True Flame. Due to the similar aura she had, she could feel it now. She faced the sky, astounded for a while, then turned to Leylin.


    Leylin was still motionless like a log of wood. No energy waves rippled from him. Even his aura was concealed.


    However, as she was using her Soul Consciousness to explore his soul, she could feel some apparent difference in him and a dreadful feeling emerging from deep in her soul.


    ¡°Impossible! What is this? Did he advance to King God Realm! How is this possible? I was sitting right next to him yet I didn¡¯t feel anything. The movements from the formation of God Body could be felt from far away unless someone created a formation yet I wasn¡¯t able to sense anything being so close to him!¡±


    A triangular jade arose from her ring. She frowned while glaring at it, then muttered. ¡°It has been half a year. All this time I was immersed in my recovery and absorbing Sun Original Essence and he actually broke through. The beings from Ancient Continents are truly freaks..¡±


    After that, she glanced at Leylin with an unfathomable gaze and quieted down, eventually taking out a Divine Crystal. Then, she closed her eyes and started to absorb the pure energy from it, together with some medicinal pellets she had.


    It was followed by another period of perpetual quietness.


    On this day, flames sparked insanely in the sky above her head. The sky was the location of a tremendous event. Heaven flames appeared one by one, entangling and fighting against each other.


    Zahira was surprised. She pulled herself together, frowning while looking at the sky.


    Shortly, her eyes brightened. She hastened towards Leylin.


    ¡°The battle¡¯s about to end,¡± Before she could say anything, Leylin suddenly muttered. He opened his eyes, looking at her. ¡°You have recovered now and even made some gains.¡±


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened. She smiled dazzlingly. ¡°Not as good as you though. My wounds are all healed, but my power hasn¡¯t been filled fully. And you, have you entered the King God realm?¡±


    Leylin nodded, looking at the sky. ¡°I was a bit lucky, nothing much.¡±


    ¡°You are such a hypocrite.¡± Zahira sneered. She stood up, walking her slender body for one round and revealing heart appealing posture.


    With a calm and relaxed countenance, and no heated gaze on his face, Leylin smiled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t curse people like that.¡±


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed at his body. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not such a shocker for you to advance. With what I have seen so far from you, with your condition your process to condense God Body, was definitely unimaginably smooth. Your God Body is even much stronger than any warrior I¡¯ve known.¡±


    Leylin just smiled but neither affirmed nor denied anything. He continued to look at the sky. ¡°The fight up there is settling down.¡±


    ¡°Then I must congratulate you for acquiring another heavenly flame.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­ ¡± Leylin turned his smiling face towards Zahira but his eyes weren¡¯t smiling. Zahira immediately felt a crisis and deep sense of uneasiness emerging from her years of honed instincts.


    ¡°I would definitely keep this all a secret from everyone, you are after all my benefactor and I would also help complete all the requests you made before.¡± Zahira¡¯s brain worked at an amazing speed as she sincerely spoke.


    She could feel his scorching piercing gaze staring at her as if trying to determine her trustworthiness. Zahira felt cold in her heart and beads of sweat appeared on her flawless face.


    ¡°Hahahah¡­ Why are you so serious? Of course you won¡¯t tell anyone I trust you, we are friends after all and about all those other things. I would definitely not freeload on you and provide something in return of equal value. I advocate equivalent exchange of benefits, I can¡¯t let my dear friend suffer can I?¡­hahaha.¡±


    ________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 461 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 448


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 452


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 461

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Amidst his laughter, flames appeared one by one in the sky, descending slowly.


    The five heaven flames staying in his soul altar, the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame, the Yin Spirit Ghost Flame, the Ice Cold Flame, Purgatory True Flame and Corpse Vanishing Flame, appeared while flying towards him.


    What appeared the last was an orange-red flame, as shy as a maiden. It looked like a bashful flaming bird, and couldn¡¯t act naturally.


    Leylin gazed at the flame and asked. ¡°I am sure they have already told you about the benefits of collaborating with me. What is your choice?¡±


    ¡°Harrumph! I¡¯m the most magical creature in this world. I¡¯m much more aristocratic than you lowly humans. If they didn¡¯t subdue me, I would never depend on you!¡± The Vermilion Bird True Flame talked begrudgingly. ¡°Too bad, I didn¡¯t succeed but got tied with you. Too bad!¡±


    This flame¡¯s intelligence was higher than the other flames.


    ¡°You seem aggravated.. ¡± Leylin smiled.


    ¡°Stupid! What do you have to be haughty about? We already beat you ass! Afraid that you will be mistreated?¡± The Ice Cold Flame said. ¡°We reserved a slot for you because of the inheritance. If you met a guy like the World Extinguishing Thunder Flame, he would swallow you for sure.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t babble and be proactive. When you get into the soul altar, you will know how you¡¯ll benefit.¡± The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame was a little discontented.


    The other heavenly flames also started to pressure him.


    The lonely Vermilion Bird True Flame was besieged by them. As its energy was consumed tremendously, it became anxious.


    The Vermilion Bird True Flame suddenly behaved as if it had finally accepted its destiny, keeping silent. After swaying in the air for a while, it flew towards Leylin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Can I ask you Vermilion Bird True Flame, why are you here?¡± asked Leylin.


    ¡°I sensed the Vermilion Bird¡¯s aura, so I had crossed a lot of obstacles to get here from my hometown.¡± The Vermilion Bird True Flame hesitated for a long time before answering reluctantly.


    ¡°Sensed how? And how long did it take for you to come here from Grace Mainland?¡±


    ¡°It took me about a hundred years. I came here for the Sacred Body of the Vermilion Bird, which could help me advance further. However, when I arrived here, I found that his Sacred Body had no energy left. I couldn¡¯t fuse with him. I hid the Sun Original Essence under the Vermilion Bird¡¯s skeleton in the hope that his Sacred Body could gain the energy from the crystal. But, it was of no use.¡±


    ¡°I believe despite that this place was beneficial to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I advanced by one level. The condition here is suitable for me. Also, I could use the Sun Original Essence to increase my power. If I could have the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Sacred Body, I could become the Vermilion Bird and replace him. At that time, my living form would be more complete.¡±


    ¡°Is the Vermilion Bird truly dead?¡±


    ¡°To existences like him, it¡¯s hard to die completely. He destroyed all the attackers, created the forbidden area in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field, and built a tremendous energy restriction to protect his skeleton from people¡¯s discovery.


    ¡°Protect its skeleton? it can¡¯t just be because of its prideful nature. Does it have any chance or way to regain its body?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when his soul scattered, it was divided into several flows. No one knows which space they¡¯ve gone to. However, any creature who could have the remnants of his soul could understand the power of the Vermilion Bird. One day, if it could reach a certain level, it could be reborn. As long as he could get his skeleton, he would be reborn using a different method.¡±


    Leylin was surprised, he has more or less guessed it.


    ¡°I must say the creatures in the Immemorial Epoch were incredibly mighty. Resurrection and Rebirth are no small matter. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, that little girl called Neelam, most certainly she has a soul remnant of the Sacred Beast Black Tortoise.¡±


    ¡°If she can continue to progress and get stronger, she can become the Sacred Beast Black Tortoise one day. Perhaps, she will be stronger than the Black Tortoise himself!¡± The Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame suddenly recalled something. It pondered for a while and then continued.


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Leylin pondered, he obviously knew that Neelam had a strong destiny but it¡¯s definitely astounding hearing about her future possibilities. Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame is the oldest, most intelligent and highest ranked among all of his heavenly flames and definitely has a greater grasp of ancient secrets.


    ¡°I know it from the talk with the Vermilion Bird True Flame. This method of rebirth is called the Soul Nirvana of the sacred beast,¡± said the Nine Serenities Soul Devouring Flame.


    Leylin talked to them for a while and felt like his soul was sublimated after the addition of Vermilion Bird True Flame. A flow of warm and cozy energy flooded his entire body as he said, ¡± We should leave.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Leylin jumped, soaring into the sky and heading to the thick, gray clouds.


    Zahira followed him as she smiled charmingly and swayed her appealing body. Just like a deity returning home, she looked indescribably beautiful.


    Layers of thick, dark clouds had created a magical, heavenly barrier. The gravity increased dozens of times. The closer they got to the sky, the stronger the gravity became.


    Zahira¡¯s power had been recovered well, so it was easy for her to get through the clouds using her God Domain. And Leylin now with his God body had even less of an issue.


    Leylin glanced at Zahira and couldn¡¯t help but be pleased with her attitude and political sense. Although she had tried to investigate his ability, she still knew her boundaries and didn¡¯t overstep them.


    She didn¡¯t even ask how Leylin was able to advance to the King God realm without the supply of heaven and earth energy. She might have guessed it was because of some pellet or top grade pill, although people can also optimally use divine crystals to make up for lack of energy but there were no dried Divine crystals near Leylin.


    The only reason could be either he took the dried and now useless divine crystals back into his spatial ring which is absolutely senseless or either he used any other means.


    With the ease of his advancement, she is more obliged to believe he had used some elixir but obviously such an item is extremely expensive and scarse.


    In her opinion for Leylin to possess such a thing only increased his mysterious nature shrouded in mist and overall value as someone to befriend.


    Leylin soared up to the sky even faster than Zahira. When he got to outer space, a magical vortex appeared atop his head. It was the vortex that had dragged them into that bleak land.


    Leylin could fly smoothly out of the eye of the vortex. Shortly, he appeared in the forbidden area of the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field. He didn¡¯t hasten to leave as he hovered and waited in the sky. Slowly, Zahira appeared and flew towards him, floating shoulder to shoulder with him.


    ¡°Those pirates are still here¡­ ¡± Leylin instinctively released his Soul Consciousness. Flows of Soul Consciousness scattered, pouring into the burning meteorolites around them.


    ¡°Yeah, Bloody Slaughter Kato isn¡¯t that easy to shake off¡­ ¡±


    Tiger shark war chariots appeared from different corners. Kato with his shiny bald head was standing on the leading chariot.


    He couldn¡¯t hold his laughter. ¡°You two have finally come out. I knew it. It¡¯s impossible to hide in there for a long time.¡±


    ¡°So wise, my Boss!¡± Many space pirates faced the sky and laughed out loud. They were all excited thinking that their wait wasn¡¯t wasted.


    ¡°Kato, you¡¯re a haunting ghost that never vanishes.¡± Zahira spoke with a dark face and a pair of cold eyes. ¡°What benefits can make you wait for so long?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve become smarter. I like you even more.¡± The Bloody Slaughterer Kato grin seemed to last forever. ¡°Oh yeah, the benefit the other has promised me is something I can hardly deny.¡±


    Pausing for a while, Kato shouted, ¡°Kill them! Take your maggot filled flaccid dicks and shove it down their throats¡­Hahahaha!¡±


    After he finished, the crowd of space pirates became crazy, wildly storming forward.


    Zahira didn¡¯t talk more, releasing her God Domain, her eyes turning serious. Seven-colored rainbow bloomed from her soft body, covering the whole area.


    Leylin stood by the side with a bored expression, he scratched his chin thinking for a while and soon shrugged his shoulder and made up his mind.


    ¡°Sun Arts¡ª Icarus Wings.¡±


    Leylin spread his hands towards the roaming meteorolites as scorching flames diffused from him like countless rapid meteors dashing towards the burning meteorolites around him.


    Instantly, Leylin used the Sun Original Essence he absorbed and attached to the flaming meteorolites, turning them into fireballs, flying and colliding everywhere. They rumblingly rushed towards the space pirates.


    Each burning meteorolite was extremely massive. Some of them still had bits of the Sun Original Essence. After absorbing numerous pieces of rock and debris, they became quite intimidating, moving in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    With the vivid red hue, they looked like they were dancing red lanterns, furiously attacking the space pirates.


    Pirates pitched their voices and cursed. Once the flaming meteorolites collided with them, the flaming fluid on the menacing meteorolite would splash on them.


    They cried painfully while smoke fumed and sizzled on their God Bodies.


    Leylin had used the unique situation of the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field to manipulate the flaming meteorolites by his Star Martial Spirit, creating a magical sea of meteorolites, which torrentially crushed the space pirates.


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at him deeply. After a long moment, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve comprehended the Sun Upanishad to such a deep level in such a short time, you used the energy taken from the Sun Original Essence to connect with the meteorolites. You¡¯re excellent! I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡±


    Under Leylin¡¯s control, the meteorolite sea was unbreakable. All pirates were besieged by the flaming meteorolites, not even King God could save themselves.


    Leylin was like an indestructible fortress, daring anyone to step forward to their demise.


    ¡®It¡¯s so boring¡­ ¡®


    Dealing with them Leylin can¡¯t help but feel a tinge of disappointment. These pirates are much too weak before him, not just them Leylin has full confidence that he can even defeat Kato or Zahira without much trouble.


    Leylin with his First Sky of King God realm cultivation has full confidence to defeat a Third Sky of King God Realm and this is when he doesn¡¯t use his Bloodline Arcane Arts Battlemode.


    Leylin even in his normal state without relying on his utmost skill can defeat them. Honestly, Leylin has always been the guy who fights across realms and acts with full confidence.


    Throughout his cultivation journey, the only worthy fight that nearly took him to his limits was when he used his Nirvana Realm cultivation to kill a Spirit Rank Demon named Mahishaasur. Leylin jumped across two major realms to kill him and even after that fight he wasn¡¯t critically injured or incapacitated.


    Leylin didn¡¯t even use his full powers when he battled against Dragon Turtle Vishesh. He used his Second Sky of True God realm cultivation to match his King God realm powers.


    And Vishesh isn¡¯t just an average King God realm warrior, he has the royal Black Tortoise bloodline. His powers aren¡¯t that bad compared to even a Second sky of King God realm warrior.


    That is to say, even without going all out and using his Bloodline Arcane Arts Battlemode, Leylin can trade blows and win against a warrior a whole realm higher.


    Leylin with his Magus mindset has always tried to solve the problem with the most efficient and least exerting way, there are various reasons for this approach but most important is that this course of action has served him rather well throughout the years.


    Although Leylin doesn¡¯t know about the true extent of the ability of an Original God realm Warrior, he is confident that he won¡¯t be suppressed and has a great chance to fight back on equal terms if he goes all out.


    With his current strength Leylin could be considered an expert in the whole Raging Flame Star Area.


    But Leylin isn¡¯t here to show off, he has a set of goals in mind and, has full dedication and desire to achieve them.


    ¡®Although my powers have always been rather overbearing compared to my peers, but I have a feeling that the more I climb higher, the more my abilities become powerful.¡¯ Leylin had a feeling that he had gained a lot through this major realm breakthrough, he even seemed to have touched upon the existence of Primordial Chaos.


    Although of course he¡¯s far away from the level his main body possesses and commands but It¡¯s still there..


    ¡®Is the main body actually helping me? That¡¯s a very far fetched assumption but if my main body broke through to rank 8 then¡­?¡¯


    Leylin who had a fairly easy time dealing with the pirates fell into contemplation while Zahira could ease her mind.


    She took a deep breath, the God Light twirled and expanded gradually from her body. A burning flame also extended from her God Domain. Added with her Soul Consciousness, this wisp of flame vaguely locked Bloody Slaughterer Kato.


    Kato wore a savage countenance. He had released his God Domain for a long time. Remnants of energies, debris, and pieces of corpses were dragged into his God Domain while chaotic energy fluctuations appeared.


    A chaotic aura emitted from his God Body in the middle of his God Domain. His eyes became bloodshot. He roared as he was ready to storm forward.


    Leylin suddenly sensed something from Kato¡¯s movement and felt a strong unknown nostalgia.


    Before he could pinpoint the cause right at this moment, a rainbow light sparked on his Blood Vein Ring. It flashed then disappeared, as if it had intruded Kato¡¯s God Domain.


    The rainbow was like a small rope, taking a walk inside his God Domain as if it were surveying something.


    A moment later, a feeble thought was sent to Leylin from the ring. ¡°It¡¯s the Upanishad inherited from Khaos Lorenzo. Subdue him and make him your first Cortege. His Upanishad isn¡¯t pure enough. Detour¡­ I¡¯m going to impart you the earlier period of Khaos¡¯s Upanishad. You should entice him and make him follow you.¡±


    A thought of the Ring Spirit flashed. In the next moment, a magical soul fluctuation flew directly to Leylin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡°Khaos Lorenzo, one of the Bloodthirsty¡¯s Cortege of Eight. Chaos Upanishad is his main Upanishad. Use your negative energy to cover it and hand it to the other¡­¡±


    Imparting Unpanishad seemed to consume a lot of it¡¯s energy. The Ring Spirit¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker. It hadn¡¯t explained clearly, and it disappeared.


    Leylin didn¡¯t think much using his negative energy to sense the soul fluctuation which has the aura of a magical Upanishad. It was like a strange soul sacrificial altar.


    One of the Bloodthirsty¡¯s Cortege of Eight¡­ Chaos Upanishad¡­


    ________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more chapters in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 461 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 448


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 452


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 461

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Leylin carefully observed the Chaos Upanishad given by Blood Vein Ring ring spirit and concluded his next course of action.


    He suddenly turned around and said to Zahira. ¡°Princess Zahira you should leave first. I will take care of things here.¡±


    Zahira was frightened. ¡°You want to fight face to face with Bloody Slaughterer Kato? You won¡¯t be able to beat him!¡±


    In response to her doubt Leylin showed a serious countenance and simply released a heavy pressure even causing her to take a step backward.


    ¡°I know what I am doing, I will need to fight with full force and detonate the flaming meteorolites. I won¡¯t be able to control the explosion, it¡¯s better for you to retreat. Let¡¯s meet outside the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field. You must have a reason to come here in this dangerous region, you can go about your business I¡¯ll meet you at the border directly.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave, if both of us join hands together we can probably defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Why bother with probability when I am talking with certainty. You can just retreat for now and observe from far away, if things don¡¯t pan out the right way you can come back to help otherwise let¡¯s just meet at the rendezvous point.¡±


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    The Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field¡­


    A tiger shark war chariot roared, flashed, and disappeared into the dark, cold universe. Leylin and Princess Zahira were standing on the chariot, watching the immense star sea.


    After dealing with Kato, Leylin met with Zahira who also crossed the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.


    As they met, Leylin didn¡¯t talk about how her business went neither she inquired about how he was able to deal with Kato.


    Leylin could fairly guess from the look of her gloomy face that whatever she came to Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field for, didn¡¯t came to fruition.


    The tiger shark war chariot stopped. And after a while her expression further worsened and her eyes fraught with worries.


    Apparently there was no news or information about the whereabouts of her brother who escaped early on.


    Perhaps, even after his early departure another team was still chasing after them. But she could do nothing but move forward, with that their journey resumed.


    A long, long time afterward¡­


    On this particular day, they saw a dazzling star appear in their sight. This star was massive, with abundant spiritual Qi and countless energy fluctuations of living beings.


    There was no way to measure time precisely in outer space. But Leylin with his A. I. Chip time clock could accurately watch that around eight months passed from the time he battled and schooled Kato.


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted while her anxious mind quieted down, and a smile appeared on her face once again. ¡°We¡¯re almost home.¡±


    Leylin cranked up his neck to see some sparkling stars near that massive star.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Dark Firmament Divine Nation,¡± Zahira pointed at an area from a far distance. ¡°The Nation consists of eleven life stars. Ten satellite stars surround one big life star, which is the metropolis star of our Dark Firmament Divine Nation. It¡¯s called the Dark Firmament Star. My Father stays there. That star has three suns and three moons, the three Great Solar Stars, and the three Great Moon Stars. They scatter in different areas and light up the Divine Nation. We will never experience true darkness. Even if it¡¯s night time, under the light of the three Great Moons, the place¡¯s still lighted up gloriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where my ancestors guard from generations to generations. It¡¯s my hometown. The Dark Firmament Star always belongs to the owner of the Divine Nation. The ten life stars surrounding it belong to the Princes, Princesses, and the King¡¯s siblings.¡±


    Fluctuations of dense energy were sent to Leylin from the nearest star, with abundant earth and heaven energy. It was the best place for warriors to cultivate.


    A life star was a place similar to the Grace Mainland. The area created by eleven life stars was the place where the royal family of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation stayed.


    Of course, the Dark Firmament Divine Nation¡¯s territory included not just these stars.


    Other five feudal vassals guarded the further areas. They had more than ten life stars and many mineral stars. Together, they created the powerful status of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. Each feudal vassal, was an expert at the Original God Realm.


    From this point of view, the Dark Firmament Divine Nation had an extremely large territory, and a power that could make people shiver on just hearing their names. It was worthy of being one of three strongest forces of the Raging Flame Star Area. As it could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Underworld League and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce for ten thousand years, it proved how strong this divine nation was.


    The tiger shark chariot was still moving at fast speed. Gradually, the life star in front of them became larger. One could see so many creatures, beasts, mountains, rivers, lakes, and things. The scenery there was beautiful and heartening. Spiritual herbs and grass were grown in separate areas, where the specialists took care of them.


    ¡°I have never been to another star before except for my mother continent¡­ It¡¯s really splendid and breathtaking.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I hope you like it here, This is the Glorious Amethyst Star, the planet belonging to me. It has several thousand people on it, and the same number of beautiful mountains and lakes. You can see attractions everywhere.¡± Zahira¡¯s mood was good.


    ¡°When I was born, my Father gifted it to me. Under my management, the Glorious Amethyst Star can be considered prosperous. Since it¡¯s a level 4 life star, it won¡¯t be drained even after dozens of thousands of years.¡±


    Pausing for a while, Zahira smiled like a blooming flower as her beautiful eyes twinkled. ¡°Each Prince and Princess has their own life stars. The allotment of stars isn¡¯t under my ability, it¡¯s really difficult for anyone to get a star unless they show enough merits to be awarded by His Majesty.¡±


    Leylin smiled faintly. ¡°I know it¡¯s not something so easy, I just said that in the passing. You don¡¯t need to explain me.¡±


    ¡°As for if I can get a star or not, we will see in the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about my Glorious Amethyst Star?¡± Zahira asked as the tiger shark war chariot slowly descended, flying towards the central grand palace of the Glorious Amethyst Star.


    Purple clouds wound around that group of palaces built from a kind of fulgent purple crystal. Violet nimbus was moving beautifully on those structures.


    Leylin surveyed and watched the magnificent scenery. Many different-raced warriors were busying themselves inside and outside the palaces. They were harvesting herbs, feeding spiritual animals, cultivating, or refining medicines and weapons. Everybody was working orderly.


    Many warriors were waiting for her solemnly on a massive platform in the central palace. They faced up the sky, waiting in silence.


    Around twenty-some King God Realm warriors, a hundred True God Realm warriors, and almost one thousand Sky Realm warriors were scattered on that massive tall platform. Some of them stooped, while some kneeled down or bowed on the ground, waiting for their master to come home.


    ¡®*Sigh* Just a little princess has such an impressive force, it¡¯s really not comparable to Grace Mainland.¡¯


    Zahira was only a Princess of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, but she could control such a holy land like this, with a tremendous force under her command. Thinking about the general force of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the Underworld League, and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce, Leylin understands that their foundation is too deep.


    The Raging Flame Star Area was mysterious, and much more immense than what he had imagined. The Grace Mainland was¡­ much much smaller than this place.


    ¡°Welcome back, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Your Highness!¡±


    Loud sounds echoed from the square under their feet. Shortly, the whole area of thousands of miles around was filled with greetings.


    Any person working outside or inside the palaces, no matter what they were doing, harvesting herbs or feeding beasts, refining medicines and forging treasures, all paused their work, bent, and greeted, contributing to that stream and strengthening its power.


    Zahira¡¯s demeanor changed into strict and cold indifference suiting a master as she replied, ¡°Get up. No need to be too courteous.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    Several thousand warriors stood up, their faces solemn. They still stooped their heads, without acting too flurried.


    ¡°Your Highness, where¡¯s your battleship? And, where¡¯s Bergh?¡±


    A Demon Clan¡¯s sturdy man with a short beard and high spirits, having a half-naked upper body, stepped forward and asked her while bending his body. The muscles of his entire body bulged like stones, which stored his bursting energy.


    Zahira discolored as her eyes glinted with a gleam of fear. ¡°Bergh hasn¡¯t come back?¡±


    ¡°Bergh and Antrim, didn¡¯t they go with you?¡± That sturdy man seemed to be astounded.


    Leylin shook his head, as he understood that something had happened to the prince. Bergh and Antrim are both Princess guards at Third Sky of King God Realm and they received her order to flee with the prince protecting him while they return to Dark Firmament Divine Nation but alas something unfortunate happened.


    Zahira¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°No message from them? How about my brother? Did you hear anything about Prince Dante?¡±


    ¡°Prince Dante subordinates have come here and asked for him several times. They are searching for him too.¡± The sturdy man changed his visage. ¡°The Prince hasn¡¯t come back yet. Since the last time he went out, we haven¡¯t heard from him.¡±


    Zahira¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the abyss. Chill covered her entire body as she stood in a daze.


    People didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly. They all understood that something had happened. They were all grim.


    Soon Zahira snapped from her disoriented state and lead Leylin into the amethyst palace.


    Along their way, many warriors bent on one knee to show their respect for her. Several thousand warriors followed her just like the cortege of a Goddess, sending her to her amethyst palace.


    Leylin didn¡¯t say anything, just following her.


    Many warriors of Zahira¡¯s retinue were assessing him discreetly with complicated eyes, as they didn¡¯t know his identity.


    ¡°You guys can leave. When you have Dante or Bergh¡¯s news, report to me immediately.¡± Zahira waved her hand tiredly. ¡°Pay attention, and watch out carefully for me. Brief the situation of the divine nation for me.¡±


    Many warriors nodded, bent their bodies and stepped backward.


    ¡°Leylin, you choose a room to rest in the Amethyst Palace. We have the training room, the Upanishad Hall, and the warehouse that stores all kinds of materials. If you need, just take them. I can also give you my personal collection of materials.¡± Zahira pondered for a while.


    ¡°You have saved my life many times. At the most critical time, you¡¯ve shouldered my burden in the battles. You¡¯re different from the others¡­ I considered you my friend. I hope you would treat me the same.¡±


    Leylin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zahira smiled at him with a tired look and took out an item, ¡°I want to take a good rest this time and gather myself. You should take care of yourself. Take this jade token. You can freely walk around in the Amethyst Palace. In my Glorious Amethyst Star, this token represents me. No one will dare to do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Leylin took the jade token.


    Leylin soon left and roamed around the palace, his knowledge about the Raging Flame Star Area was still lacking so he went to the library to update his database, he also went to the famed Upanishad Hall where various Upanishads from throughout the Raging Falme Star Area was recorded.


    Obviously there wasn¡¯t any top grade or secret Upanishads but Leylin still reaped a benefit from them.


    He also made a trip to her warehouse taking various rare and precious materials to create some potions and some weapons. His journey to the alchemy and blacksmith path had reached the end in a small world like Grace Mainland but there is much to learn and discover in this grander stage.


    After a few months of studying and research Leylin finally left that group of palaces. Seeing the amethyst token on his waist, the guards moving back and forth slightly bent their bodies to greet him on the way.


    People holding the Amethyst token could visit anywhere in the Amethyst Palace, as they were the distinguished guests of the Glorious Amethyst Star. They could go anywhere without having any restrictions.


    With the token, his trip was smooth. He soared up into the sky, flying above the Glorious Amethyst Star. Looking at the sky with three dazzling suns and immersing himself in the sunlight.


    Leylin flew through the mountains, lakes, and forests. After several hundred miles, he glided through a vast area of so many cities.


    Most of the residents of those cities were ordinary people with different races. Leylin could sense some warriors, but their realms weren¡¯t so high. Strongest warriors would wear purple clothes. Apparently, they were under Princess management. On behalf of her, they would control those cities.


    Most of the cities there looked like the Sky Meteor City in the Quiet Cloud Land, or the Wonderful Stone City in the Divine Great Land. Each city would have a City Master to manage the entire operations of the city.


    All the City Masters were Zahira subordinates. They would help her find the potential warriors in the city to nurture them, which could help her in the future. Taxes would be submitted on time, turning into her properties.


    Gliding above the cities, Leylin found that the City Masters of many cities in the Glorious Amethyst Star were only at the True God Realm. In some small cities, the City Masters were only at the Spirit Realm or Sky Realm. Those cities constituted the Glorious Amethyst Star, surrounding the purple palaces where Zahira stayed, which was the only ruling structure of the planet.


    In the eyes of those several thousand people, Zahira was their Queen, their master forever. Some of them even had never heard of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation or the Underworld League. Most of her people had never left the Glorious Amethyst Star.


    Only warriors with potential would be selected. Afterward, they could move to the palaces where she stayed to receive the power Upanishad inheritance. Then, they would have to cultivate and go through tests to earn their status and positions. They could be Zahira guards or workers at the herbal fields, or even take care of her spiritual animals.


    She had many cities, but the heaven and earth energy in those cities weren¡¯t the same. Some were rich in energy, while many of them had thin layers of spiritual energy. Only where Zahira was staying had the thickest heaven and earth energy.


    After several days of staying in the Glorious Amethyst Star, he had some understanding about this life star. Leylin thought that it won¡¯t be that bad to get a city for his family and friends from the Grace Mainland, so that they could stay and live happily.


    Grace Mainland is at the end of its day, Leylin didn¡¯t really want all those warriors to go to waste just because they didn¡¯t have a place to cultivate it¡¯s too pitiful. Leylin has observed the Raging Flame Star Area and concluded that there were a few geniuses in the Grace Mainland who can make a name for themselves even in such a dangerous and advanced place.


    As Zahira concluded previously, the lifeforms of an Ancient Continent are special and unique even if Grace Mainland has been deteriorating through the years, it still gave birth to a few remarkable fellows who can rake a storm if give enough time and proper nurturing.


    And better yet different from the Grace Mainland, members of different clans could live together in harmony here. They wouldn¡¯t be hostile toward the others due to racism, which could lead to a bloody battle where either of them had to die.


    After several days of taking a tour around the Glorious Amethyst Star, Leylin had a deeper understanding of this life star.


    Not long afterward, as Leylin was roaming around a beefy Demon Clan¡¯s warrior whom Leylin had seen before in the palace, came to him.


    The major-domo had a troubled face as he looked at him and told Leylin, ¡°Follow me. Princess had arranged something for you before she left.¡±


    The beefy Demon man turned away, flying towards the palace. Leylin followed him.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Corpses of Bergh and Antrim have been found. But we don¡¯t have any lead on Prince Dante.¡± The Demon man hesitated for a while and then turned around. ¡°Princess was worried that Prince would be in big trouble. She went to the Dark Firmament Star to ask for the King¡¯s opinions.¡±


    ¡°Princess have order me to give you the Purgatory Token. This is how you can go to the Extreme Purgatory Field.¡± The beefy man held a token with both his hands, which wasn¡¯t made of jade or gold, then handed it to Leylin with a solemn face.


    ¡®Extreme Purgatory Field.. Might as well see what this is about.¡¯ Previously Zahira had promised to give Leylin a big opportunity and told him about this event. Quite honestly, he doesn¡¯t actually know much about this event but it¡¯s apparently quite a big deal.


    ¡°The King had forged the Purgatory Tokens himself. The bloody white bone crown is the symbol of the royal family of the divine nation.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­. Such a strong bloody aura¡­ ¡± Leylin lightly caressed the token.


    ¡°Princess wants you to go to the Purgatory Star. The Extreme Purgatory Field is there. And, take the amethyst war chariot she gave you.¡± The man pointed at a brand new fulgent amethyst war chariot. This beautiful chariot was apparently of a better quality than the others parked around this area.


    ¡°The Extreme Purgatory field is about to open. People holding this Purgatory Token can go there. When you get to the Purgatory Star, show them the token. They will take care of you and explain everything.¡±


    ¡°I see, thank you for your help.¡±


    The Demon man hesitated for a while his eyes rolled as he was considering something. Then, he continued in a low voice. ¡°The Princess and Aagon had a dispute because of this Token. My men overheard it accidentally.¡±


    Leylin raised his eyebrows. He paused for a while and then looked at the other man, ¡°Who¡¯s Aagon?¡±

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Through Zahira servant Leylin got to know that this Aagon was apparently the supposed candidate for the Purgatory Token and one of Zahira most valued subordinate.


    Aagon was at the Second Sky of King God Realm and nephew of Alavid ¨C one of the five feudal vassals of Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    Aagon had shown his extraordinary innate talents when he was pretty young. He was excellent in cultivation.


    One of the five Great Feudal Vassals of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, Alavid didn¡¯t get married. He didn¡¯t have any children, so he had treated this talented nephew as if he were his blood son.


    Aagon was a prominent young man in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. After he had seen Zahira the first time, it seemed he had fallen under her spell. He decided to follow her and pledge to protect her welfare and honor.


    Due to his special status, Zahira was proud and happy to have him as her retinue. She had always treated him well, considering him as her friend. She even let him take care of many big cities on her planet.


    After Aagon followed Zahira, his realm had never been stagnant, but always advanced, which had cheered his uncle Alavid a lot.


    Aagon was a special character of Zahira¡¯s cortege. His origin wasn¡¯t bad, and he also had a firm backup and his own organization.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Be careful. Our Princess appreciates you, so don¡¯t fail her. The quotas of the Extreme Purgatory Field are very precious. As she wants to send you there, she does favor you a lot. At this moment, she needs more support. I hope that you would give her strong support in the near future,¡± The demon clan warrior said with a serious countenance.


    Apparently, he was quite loyal and dedicated to Princess Zahira.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Leylin said lightly, then got in the amethyst war chariot.


    Characters like Aagon who merely have the strength at King God Realm aren¡¯t worth his attention and time.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste time and use his Soul Consciousness to drive the chariot directly.


    Inside the station of the amethyst war chariot, a constellation map arose, showing the location of the Glorious Amethyst Star and the Purgatory Star.


    Leylin could see that Zahira had prepared everything for him before she left.


    ¡°You should check it carefully. This war chariot has been used by so many people. I¡¯ve seen Aagon men adjust it too.¡± The demon warrior suddenly said, his words implying something.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t surprised, he had already released his Soul Consciousness and tasked A. I. Chip to thoroughly check the war chariot.


    [Beep! suspicious scan detected! Running detailed atomic scanning!..Lower most parts above the wave engine and left to the divine crystal 78th small circuit, all scans failed! A jamming mechanism is suspected!]


    Although Leylin¡¯s senses had a harder time finding any fault but A. I. Chip was able to entirely deconstruct the whole chariot and ran hundreds and thousands of simulations to discover an anomaly.


    ¡®Surely!¡¯


    ¡°Many members of the Princess had pledged to die for her. They could risk their lives in many dangers. However, some of them have disappeared inexplicably¡­¡± The Demon Warrior muttered, throwing a glance towards the Amethyst Palace.


    Leylin remembered that when he bid farewell to Kato, he had also advised him to be cautious with Zahira.


    He told him that many of her escorts had disappeared for unknown reasons and she was an extremely toxic character.


    From his observation he didn¡¯t found anything suspicious about her character but now understood something as a flash of thought crossed his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Thank you for your help.¡± Leylin said as he took out a dagger and threw towards the Demon Clan member.


    At first the guy was startled and a disdainful smile settled on his face, a puny kid was gifting him a lofty Third Sky of King God realm something!?Such a laughable thing, just as a cold sneer appeared around his face and hard rebuke on his tongue he was dumbstruck.


    It¡¯s because he could sense that the dagger the Leylin so casually threw is actually a grade-1 Divine weapon!


    His chest jolted upright. He took several breaths to steady her mind. Then, he looked with an odd countenance.


    Divine Grade weapons are precious even for a Peak King God Realm warrior like him. It¡¯s because these kinds of weapons can only be created by Divine Grade Blacksmith.


    However, the Divine Grade blacksmiths are still rare. Even the whole Dark Firmament Divine Nation has only two Divine Grade blacksmiths.


    Among tens of thousands of blacksmiths in the entire Raging Flame Star Area, not more than ten blacksmiths could create Divine Grade secret treasures!


    In the Raging Flame Star Area, the blacksmiths were rarer than alchemists. So, their status is higher than the alchemist.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about his shock and sent his Soul Consciousness to drive the amethyst war chariot, turning into purple lightning and soaring into space.


    The amethyst war chariot was made of amethyst, which was a special crystal that could be added with Divine Crystal energy. Each war chariot had been installed with Divine Crystals to supplement the energy.


    The war chariot flew up and accelerated towards the sky. As he was looking outside from the chariot, Leylin suddenly felt a gaze.


    Standing in the war chariot, Leylin glanced at the Amethyst Palace, especially at a central floor of the Amethyst Palace, where a tall, open platform was installed.


    A blonde muscular handsome man was sitting neatly. A wisp of energy fluctuated from his soul altar. He suddenly lifted his head, glaring at Leylin¡¯s war chariot.


    Swoosh!


    It felt like a flame blooming in the void, bringing up a sharp, hostile aura. Leylin almost laughed and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t meet me otherwise I might just kill you blondy.¡±


    The amethyst war chariot flew in the sky like purple lightning, tearing the cloud sea to enter the cold and dark outer space.


    Sitting indifferently in the war chariot, Leylin watched the vast starry sea and lost in his thoughts.


    The amethyst war chariot didn¡¯t require his soul energy to move. It was flying at lightning speed according to the set route.


    The Glorious Amethyst Star and the Purgatory Star weren¡¯t too far away from each other. At this speed, it would take around half a month to reach the Purgatory Star and join the training in the so-called Extreme Purgatory Field.


    Leylin sat down taking out some Divine Crystals and calmly started meditating, he have much to explore in his cultivation.


    Zahira had already provided an adequate amount of Divine Crystals for usage and cultivation during his travel.


    Leylin was cultivating serenely, while the amethyst war chariot continued moving like a wild thunderbolt.


    Days passed and on a certain day, he saw a massive Moon Star appeared in front of him. The moonlight was radiating shiningly like running water diverging in so many streams, entering outer space and illuminating the life stars around it.


    It was one of the moons he had seen when he was in the Glorious Amethyst Star. Together with two other moons in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, it brought light to eleven life stars. Its moonlight was bright and pure, keeping those life stars from the perpetual darkness. They would immerse in the clear but cold moonlight forever.


    For Leylin this isn¡¯t just an aesthetic but has a greater value. Both the Solar Star and the Moon Star were part of the immense sea of stars. To the Star power Upanishad, understanding the moon and the sun was required for advancing further.


    In the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field, he absorbed Sun Original Essence to gain his own knowledge of how the Solar Star was formed and evolved.


    Since the Sun was a part of stars in the sky, this encounter helped his Star power Upanishad.


    Likewise, the shining moon was a part of the stars as well. The perception of the formation and development of the moon, along with the varieties of the moon power were a part of the knowledge of the Star power Upanishad.


    Leylin stayed still on the amethyst war chariot. His soul altar slightly trembled, as the Seal of Star power Upanishad was stimulated.


    Leylin closed his eyes, relaxing his whole body to immerse in the water-like moonlight.


    ¡®It¡¯s quite similar to the evolution of New Moon, to Half Moon and Full Moon of Radiant Moon Magus. If it¡¯s someone like Charlotte who exclusively uses Moon Upanishad then they would profit exponentially.¡¯


    In his heart, his Sea of Consciousness, and his soul altar, an image of the moon appeared like its reflection in water. It floated while releasing the faint moon energy.


    His aura became deep and seemingly ever-lasting. There was also a feeble beam of moonlight in his aura.


    Gradually, the moonlight creeping on his body seemed to turn into real water, magically seeping into his body through his pores. An immense white halo appeared on his body, looking inexplicable and magnificent.


    In this isolated outer space, under the shining moon, an amethyst war chariot hovered still like a massive purple crystal.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Under the bright moon, it looked a little bit strange.


    Suddenly more than ten one-thousand-meters long battleships made of bizarre white bones lined up in a spear formation, flying slowly by the moon.


    Warriors with tremendous power guarded on each battleship. Many warriors were moving back and forth on the battleships. They were talking and laughing with each other; some were gambling or throwing their leftovers into outer space, making this place their garbage dump.


    Many warriors on the battleships noticed Leylin but didn¡¯t care about him.


    The battleships slowly came close to the amethyst war chariot, reaching ten thousand meters away.


    ¡°Beep! Beep! Danger! Suspicious activity in the main engine! Host is advised to take precaution!¡±


    Shortly, it was unknown why, but Leylin¡¯s amethyst battleship suddenly rippled with waves of purple light. Those waves carried sharp blue spots which expanded slowly. The feeble energy aura amplified billions of times in just a blink!


    A cold, brutal female voice arose from the leading battleships. ¡°Move away from that amethyst war chariot. Quickly! It¡¯s the Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion! Damn it!¡±


    Her shout echoed to every battleship. The experts on all the battleships paled as if they had met a spooky ghost. They immediately urged their battleship to stay away from Leylin¡¯s amethyst war chariot.


    What she called ¡®Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion¡¯ seemed to come from Leylin¡¯s amethyst war chariot.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    As the A. I. Chip intoned to warn Leylin and the ruckus imploded, he glanced at the ten or so huge battleships in spear formation and felt an astute dangerous aura among the group of warriors.


    Magical light sparkled in his eyes as though he was thinking of some possibilities.


    Leylin was standing neatly and nonchalantly no worries apparent on his face, a stark contrast to the flustered group of warriors on the battleship nearby.


    He appeared natural and calm as he raised his right hand. Energy started to circulate massively in his body. An extremely swift and sharp aura appeared in front of him under his Soul Consciousness¡¯s guidance.


    The energy that rippled from him was extremely sharp and piercing!


    That sharp energy shot to the area between the amethyst chariot and Moon Star, making it disorderly chaotic.


    Quickly, a narrow space crack appeared little by little in that twisted, chaotic area.


    It appeared as if Leylin had used his hands to grab that crack and stretch it, making it wider. Shortly, the crack had been elongated to a few meters. Beautiful lights were moving dazzlingly while space energies were pulling and tearing each other miraculously.


    Flows of hulking Soul Consciousness guided light from his body, which then changed the chaotic space over there into a stable space crack. Inside the crack was the chaotic space basin, with endless colorful beams of light that looked like a real wonder of the world.


    Leylin didn¡¯t hesitate, his actions were extremely fluid without a second of delay. He distorted this space power, enlarging that space crack and pushing the move amethyst chariot into this space crack and closing it.


    Immediately after, before he could completely seal the space Leylin felt a terrible tremor emitted from the amethyst war chariot from inside the space crack.


    Instantly, the amethyst chariot cracked with so many fine slits, while a tremendously destructive power was about to burst off!


    This terrifying energy was much fiercer than the Volcano Crystal Nucleus Zahira had used against Kato. It seemed to be able to blow off an entire life star! Inexplicably evil!


    Facing such a situation despite pushing the chariot into the space crack, Leylin knew he needed to hold on against the explosion till the chaotic space crack was closed.


    But unfortunately the huge explosion in turn made the space even more turbulent, disturbing his concentration and hindering his ability to close the space crack.


    Leylin didn¡¯t have any time to think, he immediately used his full power exploding with an unbelievable prowess to withstand the force.


    Space power flew out of his soul altar, while the energy in his entire body was boosted to the acme instantly.


    Leylin¡¯s Space power Upanishad and the energy of outer space had created a marvelous resonance. At this moment, multiple fine space slits appeared around the amethyst chariot, with five-colored lights sticking out.


    Waves of space energy rippled in front of his eyes as they acted as sutures binding the space. He had urged all energies in his body, forcefully withstanding the explosion force and trying to close the space slit at the same time.


    The third Sky of Rampage Realm was activated. Immortal Demon Blood exploded, sentient force flowed through his meridians and an overbearing aura enveloped Leylin.


    With an indifferent face, Leylin was closing his right fist slowly, following his motion the space was also stabilizing but just then an earth-shaking energy tremor before him was stimulated to the max. The explosion that could tear the whole sky burst off abruptly!


    In that instance, dazzling light beams shot out everywhere like the sharpest sabers.


    The shockwave created by the explosion moved at a shockingly fast speed. A space energy flood that naked eye could see, they furiously wanted to spurt out of the slits.


    But thankfully right at the moment of the explosion Leylin closed his right fist with a crackling snap and closed the space completely.


    *Drip*


    *Drip*


    Blood flowed from beneath his nail bed and staining his fist, Others couldn¡¯t feel or see anything from the other side of the space crack but Leylin saw and suppressed a bright light that bloomed from the other side, as if the sun or the moon was exploding.


    Billions of fierce light beams smashed the space slits. That exploding energy was rumblingly bombarding Leylin but because of him, pushing the chariot on the other side and closing the space, it wasn¡¯t anything lethal.


    Such a marvellous stunning scene and astonishing display of space power upanishads wasn¡¯t without it¡¯s witnesses.


    In any high-level continent, space power is the Heaven Gate. Not only is it hard to obtain, but also extremely hard to advance. In the Raging Flame Star Area, people who make space power their main power to break through are really rare. And People at Leylin¡¯s level are unheard of, as someone who had reached the level to be able to tear the space like him.


    The battleship closest to the core of the explosion was completely dismayed. Warriors from different races who were previously gambling and drinking on the battleship were turned mute, gaping wide open.


    All the warriors on every battleships couldn¡¯t believe the scene before them, it all happened in just an instant.


    From the explosion to Leylin¡¯s swift actions, throwing the chariot into the space and closing it. It all took just seconds before anyone could grasp the sudden development.


    Everybody knew that with the magnitude of that explosion even experts at King God Realm with God Bodies and God Domain couldn¡¯t escape the shockwaves.


    The impact and dread of the Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion is widely known throughout the Raging Flame Star Area.


    This formidable explosion would have smashed their one-thousand-meters-long battleship and killed them directly.


    Thinking about the mournful scene of their destroyed God Body and wailing Soul altar if not for Leylin¡¯s actions, they could smell the stench of death and beads of sweat appeared on their body.


    In the center of the battleships formation a woman in black was standing, she was the first one and the only one among the warriors who sensed the situation timely and shouted to them to protect themselves.


    Her dark green eyes were as cold as sabers, as deep seated confusion was on bare display inside them. A wild, furious unintended murderous aura enveloped her, sending shivers down anyone¡¯s spines.


    She had an appealing body, accompanied by a frighteningly scarred face.


    The woman wore a cold visage. Each scar on her face looked like a small snake crawling under her skin.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± A handsome Third Sky of King God Realm expert in heavy dark iron armor kneeled down in the void. ¡°That was the Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion, and it seemed that man is related to this incidence.¡±


    ¡°That man was most probably plotted against to cause damage to my legion¡¯s vitality. Probably someone wanted to use this incidence to make us enemies.¡± The woman in black spoked like demons hissing and crying in Hell. Her voice pierced people eardrums.


    ¡°Someone wants to mess with me!¡± She roared through her gritted teeth. Although the series of events were extremely quick and left very less to concluded anything, she could still draw some assumptions.


    She and her people had been playing the game of politics full of deception, sneaky tactics and plots for centuries. Her cunning personality and ferocious nature is widely known.


    ¡°Bring that man here, maybe we can get some information from him. But be careful he¡¯s not an easy person to deal with and he did save us, otherwise with his attainment in space upanishad he could have left easily without taking any risk. It seems someone made enemies with a wrong guy.¡±


    The good-looking man in black iron armor had a heavy smell of blood about him, as if he had been soaked in the sea of blood for years.


    He nodded, then shot out like a bloody light, heading towards the shining Moon without saying anything.


    ¡­.


    Leylin looked at his hands, there wasn¡¯t any big injury it was just a flesh wound. Leylin didn¡¯t even urge his immortal rebirth and his vitality started to heal him already.


    Leylin wasn¡¯t really that afraid of the Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion, he had actually used the explosion to test out his space powers and it was quite worthwhile. To be able to close such a chaotic space basin amidst the explosion is quite a glorious feat of accomplishment.


    ¡°But it seems like my body¡¯s strength is not advancing as fast as I would like. It¡¯s always better to reach the peak of development in the current realm before breakthrough otherwise the foundation would be shaky and future development would be hindered¡­ ¡± Leylin thought as he used his immortal martial spirit to immediately heal himself, under the effects of his bloodline the glistening drops of blood flowed in reserve as if someone turned back time and returned into his body.


    The following moment, the torns from withstanding a part of the explosion was also healed without leaving any scar on his hands.


    ¡°I can probably use the immortal blood to replace the blood in my body, going through a blood transfusion baptism.. It would immediately take the body to a whole another level. Even now, a peak King God Realm warrior has no chance against my body and at my peak after activating the Petrification Martial Spirit, not even an average Original God realm warrior could injure me¡­


    ¡°A big part of my strength is attributed to my body¡¯s stats, it¡¯s only with such a powerful body that I am able to explode with the full effects of my Bloodline Arcane arts.¡±


    ¡°If I improve my body further, I can fight with stronger opponents and use more of my powers. Right now with my First Sky of King God Realm power I can probably defeat a First Sky of Original God Realm Warrior, and compete against a Second Sky and probably exchange blows with a Third Sky. That¡¯s fighting six small realms across mine!¡±


    ¡°But before that¡­ ¡± Leylin raised his head and look towards a nearing hunky man wearing heavy black iron armor.


    He came near Leylin and said. ¡°Greetings Sir, Thank you for your assistance. We don¡¯t really know what happened here but Our boss wants to meet you. If you would follow me please.¡±


    ¡°Sure sure¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t want to meet the legendary Madam Leona.¡± Leylin said with a smile as an intrigued feeling arose in his heart. Looking at the ferocious women and feeling her outstanding powers, He immediately knew the other party¡¯s identity.


    She was the main reason Leylin didn¡¯t just let the explosion kill all of them outright.


    Bloody Legion, Ma¡¯am Leona¡­


    The Dark Firmament Divine Nation had five great feudal vassals ruling different areas. They were quite powerful, as they were the extreme Five under the King Of Dark Firmament Divine Nation..


    The five great feudal vassals were all mighty, expanding the territory of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. They were the legends, the formidable existences at the Original God Realm.


    Only one woman stayed in that group of five, and the Blood Legion was under her command. In the Raging Flame Star Area, they had caused so many bloody cases. Compared to Bloody Slaughterer Kato, they were much more savage. They had destroyed so many life stars.


    The evil reputation of this woman echoed around the Raging Flame Star Area. Even the Underworld League and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t dare to fight face to face with her.


    The King trusted her a lot. She had more of his favors than the other princes and princesses. She was a bloody saber of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, which could slaughter everywhere.


    This woman was called Leona, the ¡®Bloody Night Brutal Devil¡¯ female butcher, the leader of the five great feudal vassals.


    She is the first Original God realm warrior Leylin had met and she¡¯s one of the strongest too.


    Rumors said that at the beginning, Leona had been ranked the last. When she became a feudal vassal, she had received severe criticism, saying that she wasn¡¯t eligible.


    It was King Caligula Armani of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation who had supported her, giving her a chance to show her competence. Finally, she stood firmly on the last position among the feudal vassals.


    She didn¡¯t let Caligula down, making all who had criticized her shut their mouths. Shortly, after one hundred years, she had used bloody brutal deeds to contribute to the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. She had expanded the Dark Firmament Divine Nation¡¯s territory. From the last position among the feudal vassals, she now topped them all. She became the never-ending legend of the divine nation.


    Today, she had used her attainment to gain fame. In the divine nation, no one dared to criticize or look down on her. Whenever they mentioned her, they would do it with admiration, respect, and fear.


    ¡®It¡¯s not her personality or her reputation that¡¯s interesting but rather her powers¡­ If I am not wrong she¡¯s related to him.¡¯


    ________________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 463 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 452


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 456


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 465

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    ¡°Greetings, Madam Leona. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Leylin laughed with a soft smile as he landed on the main battleship.


    At the first glance itself, anyone would be shaken on seeing this woman¡¯s appearance. She was like a wailing ghost from Hell, hideous and terrorizing but despite that Leylin had no reaction to neither her looks nor her suffocating pressure.


    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Asked Leona who was used to seeing people startled and afraid before her.


    ¡°No no, It¡¯s our first time meeting. But I have surely heard the famous name Bloody Night Brutal Devil, Leader of the five feudal lords of Dark Firmament Divine Nation, Leader of Bloody Legion, Madam Leona.¡±


    Before Leona could speak Leylin continued, ¡°I am sure you have some questions about this incident, but I guess it would be better to talk in private.¡±


    The woman in black squinted her eyes, her green eyes focused on the strange youth before her. If not for the show of strength that Leylin just executed she wouldn¡¯t know that he¡¯s such a dangerous figure.


    Suddenly, she nodded and she shouted. ¡°All of you get out of here! Now!¡±


    Many warriors who were looking from the sideline were startled, her shout made their souls tremble. They all hastened to flee away.


    There was no one near her and Leylin. No experts dared to come close. This woman was clearly the true commander of those battleships.


    Leona¡¯s eyes sparkled with a strange light while they were gazing at Leylin.


    ¡°You are not bad, kid.¡±


    After a while, She looked at him strangely. ¡°Who are you? Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°My name is Leylin Farlier. I am from¡­ let¡¯s say somewhere far away.¡±


    Leylin said with a smile. ¡°But that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that It seems someone wants to mess with madam Leona.¡±


    Nodding her head, Leona regarded him indifferently. ¡°I can see that. You are probably not related to this incident. The others wanted to make you a sacrificial pawn. That person didn¡¯t want to spare your life.¡±


    Leylin had a smiling face but his eyes turned incredibly cold.


    He knew Aagon¡¯s men tampered with this amethyst war chariot, and could estimate precisely that he would stop by the Moon Star.


    Also, he knew Leona would pass by this area. That stealthy rat had timed it perfectly and triggered it.


    The purpose was to kill him and damage that woman¡¯s battleships at the same time.


    This was absolutely a big wild scheme. Someone was having so many plans to set him up and screw with Leona.


    ¡°First, if it actually happened as the other had planned,¡± Leona felt the change in Leylin and frowned internally but she was still calm, ¡°The Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion would have completely burst off, you should have died. Nothing could have been left remaining. Some of my battleships would be crushed, and I would have some big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come using the amethyst war chariot, the chariot of Princess Zahira, I would pour this debt on her, making her pay a big price for it¡­¡±


    Leylin nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, someone wants to trigger the grudge between you and Princess Zahira, making you and her stand on the opposite sides, which would make you take revenge on her. A wild political scheme.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Leona mumbled, then asked all of a sudden. ¡°How do you relate to Zahira? Why did you come here?¡¯


    Leona seemed to be more concerned about Leylin identity, It¡¯s a surprise she doesn¡¯t know about someone at his caliber. Although he appeared to be a King God Realm Warrior but with her years of honed skills and the previous display of outrageous strength she knows he is no small character.


    Usually with her brutal character she would have never talked to a mere King God realm kid like Leylin, and instead ripped his Soul Altar out to know all the secrets that were hiding beneath.


    ¡°Well I know her because I saved her life and in return she gave me the Purgatory Token. I was going to the Extreme Purgatory Field.¡±


    ¡°Saved her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you know a while back Princess Zahira and Prince Dante were attacked by pirates. They lost a lot of materials and Prince is still missing, I am the reason that Princess made it out.¡±


    Leona looked at him for a while but didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time of staying quiet, she groaned something in her throat.


    She got lost in her thoughts, and Leylin didn¡¯t urge her, she was probably trying to figure out if he was telling the truth or did he have any motives behind his actions


    After a while, she spoke up again. ¡°Who do you suspect?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a suspect, I know who¡¯s the perpetrator.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Aagon, Alavid¡¯s nephew. The Purgatory Token in my hand was supposed to be his.¡±


    ¡°Aagon? ¡± Leona mumbled. Her dark green eyes sparkled as she harrumphed coldly. ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t treasure his life.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡± Leona asked with a suspicious gaze.


    ¡°Well yeah but I guess you are probably thinking I am brewing a scheme myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I blew the chariot and then saved the day. Pulling up a deliberate show to appear on higher ground and then target Aagon through you. You think I want to use your hands to get rid of him because he is favoured by Princess Zahira and his removal would set a stage for myself.¡±


    Leylin shook his head, he could feel the suspicion of this woman. A cunning woman like her wouldn¡¯t just believe anything so easily, she would think of the situation from all possible angles.


    Because it had many implications to act against Aagon, his uncle is also an Original God Realm Warrior.


    Leona didn¡¯t answer. She still gazed at him, as if she wanted to detect whether he was lying to her or not.


    Leylint didn¡¯t care and started to look around.


    After a while, the woman snorted. ¡°Smartass!¡±


    Afterward, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Leylin anymore, flying away suddenly. When she approached her subordinates, she shouted. ¡°He¡¯s going to the Extreme Purgatory Field. You take him to a room.¡±


    The husky man in black armor returned. He flew over and respectfully led Leylin with him into the leading bone battleship. Regardless of who Leylin is, he saved the lives of many of his people and he was indebted to him.


    Even without that, Leylin was a strong warrior with unbelievable attainment in space power. He¡¯s someone worthy of respect and adulation.


    ¡­..


    A few weeks later.


    The Third Sky of King God Realm husky man in black armor came to a secluded room for warriors at the end of the passage. He said. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Purgatory Star, Sir. Madam Leona is asking for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Leylin has been staying inside the room cultivating for the whole journey, never coming out. As the main ship of the infamous Blood Legion, it had a very good cultivating room dedicated for the warriors to improve themselves.


    Blood Legion is usually always on the move so it¡¯s important to have such facility so that members of the legion can improve their cultivation mid journey, and an esteemed guest Leylin obviously had the rights to access them completely.


    A dark light flashed as Leylin followed the man and appeared on the main deck of the bone battleship. This spooky green bone ship was quite strange, releasing a freezing blood aura.


    Hundreds of warriors were standing on the deck of the ship. Their auras were strong, but not hurried. A thick smell of blood emitted from those warriors, gathering into a blood flood current that couldn¡¯t be seen with naked eyes, twirling around their body.


    Members of the Bloody Legion under Leona¡¯s commands were all insane butchers with bloodlust as their natural feature. They wandered around the Raging Flame Star Area, causing bloody instances that startled people on countless life stars. No one could count how many people they had killed till now.


    Those warriors had a bloodthirsty aura. Since they had killed so many people, their bloody murderous aura was so thick that it could affect the warriors¡¯ souls directly.


    Standing on the deck of the battleship, Leylin seemed out of place.


    Leona stood still, looking into the far distance, as though she was waiting for something.


    ¡°Madame¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    The man pointed forward and nodded his head to Leylin. His back was upright as he stood like a tough rock. His eyes looked at that woman in black with the hottest admiration and respect.


    In his eyes, that woman in black was his Goddess.


    Leylin had a smile on his face as he walked forward, passing by each warrior that looked like a block of bloody rock, his eyes raking here and there.


    The sky here was pitch-black, without any sun, moon, or stars. Black ink water seemed to hover thickly in the sky, hindering all kinds of lights. The cold and isolated aura permeated everywhere.


    Further in their vision were mountains jutting up to the sky. However, they were carved and portrayed spookily. They looked as ferocious as the strong demon beasts in the Dawn of the planet, which could shake people¡¯s souls.


    The ground was full of red blood. A bloodthirsty aura and the thick scent of blood invaded the whole land.


    Leona stood on the main deck, looking like a wailing ghost of this Purgatory Star. She seemed to be waiting for something.


    Leylin walked behind her, speaking. ¡°Greetings, Madame.¡±


    Leona didn¡¯t turn around, still looking at the far area ahead of her. ¡°Was the journey comfortable?¡±


    ¡°Very much, Madame has my gratitude for her hospitality.¡±


    Standing near Leona were three other young warriors. One of them was at the Second Sky of King God Realm, and the other two were at the First Sky of King God Realm.


    They all wore pitch-black clothes, which had a dark sun crest ¨C the unique mark of Leona.


    The Second Sky of King God Realm warrior was a Dark Clan female. Although her appearance wasn¡¯t that outstanding, her body was mesmerizingly appealing. At the same time, her aura was quite intimidating.


    The other two were young human males. From their similar appearances, they must be brothers. These two had a barrel-chested, muscular body, with haughty faces indicating they didn¡¯t want to be controlled.


    Leylin looked at them and immediately noticed they wore a token on their waist, which had the drawing of a bloody crown ¨C the Purgatory Token.


    Apparently, these three were like him. They were going to join the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    Those three young people were quiet and their eyes were somber, slightly bending their bodies as if they were waiting for her orders.


    Leona suddenly turned around, she glanced at Leylin for a second and said to the three young people, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you will do after you get in there. In short, the one who can kill the most must be one of you three.¡±


    Her dark green eyes raked through the three young people. ¡°If you lose my people, even if you can come out alive, I will kill you myself. I will destroy your clan too.¡±


    These three people shut their mouths. They immediately kneeled down on one knee, stooping. No one dared to talk anymore.


    ¡°This man will join the Extreme Purgatory Field as well. You guys pay attention to him.¡± Leona pointed at Leylin and shouted her order. ¡°In the Extreme Purgatory Field, if you encounter him, you can try to kill him. Although you most definitely fail.¡±


    The three were aggravated instantly. Their eyes looked at Leylin with a bloodthirsty visage as they gritted their teeth savagely.


    Leylin broke out in laughter, his eyes were cold as he stopped and grinned fiendishly. His eyes turned into an amber colored vertical slit and an intimidating aura released from him.


    Leona saw the three young people shudder involuntarily under Leylin provocation and had an ugly expression on her horrendous face, the worms in her face wiggled as if they wanted to tear their way out and bite the heads out of everyone.


    ¡°If you see Aagon¡¯s men, don¡¯t show mercy. Kill them all. Especially him, if you see him, bring his soul to me¡­ I¡¯ll treat him myself,¡± Leona shouted.


    The two were shaken as they got stirred up immediately. Their eyes became blood-red, full of fighting will.


    While Leona was talking, hissing sounds came from ahead of them. Not long afterward, ten-meters long war chariots appeared one by one in front of them.


    A handsome warrior in the leading war chariot pitched his voice. ¡°Greetings, Madame Leona.¡±


    Leona nodded, gazing at Leylin once again who returned to his smiling face. She pulled something in the air, and a white bone war chariot flew over. She got in the chariot and talked to her warriors. ¡°Get in.¡±


    The three members of the Bloody Legion, who were going to join the Extreme Purgatory Field, got in the war chariot without saying a word.


    Leona frowned, sweeping her eyes over Leylin. Leylin nodded and walked forward with a smile in the war chariot as well.


    His view became wider after he got into the war chariot. He suddenly found that only this white bone battleship appeared in the Purgatory Star. The other ships had disappeared somewhere.


    Leona touched the void, and a beam of pitch-black light fell on the white bone battleship under their feet. Prison cells suddenly flew out of the battleship, each cell covered with a dark shadow. Around fifty cells floated in the air, looking like small suns


    Leylin¡¯s Soul Consciousness flickered. A gleam of excitement flashed in his eyes as he looked at Leona.


    He suddenly recognised that his guess wasn¡¯t wrong. He had read a lot of rumours about her after going through the books and archives in Zahira¡¯s library, Leylin knew about all the important figures in Raging Flame Star Area and this woman was one of the most interesting in his opinion.


    At the moment Leona used her power and her God Domain, her body was covered entirely in the darkness, as if she had disappeared completely.


    Dark Domain!


    A beam of magical light crossed across his eyes like lightning. Dark Upanishad Leona had was totally the same as the War Devil in his ring!


    However, War Devil was just a puppet, a clone of Leonidas Larrington.


    Leylin can verify that Leona is the successor of Leonidas Larrington and his Dark Upanishad. She was an inheritor of Bloodthirsty¡¯s Cortege of Eight just like Kato.


    ¡°Welcome, Madame Leona,¡± Warriors on the dark iron war chariot bent their bodies to greet her loudly.


    Leona nodded as the white bone war chariot dashed forward rapidly. Around fifty clusters of dark light followed her like dark clouds. They were the cells controlled by her Dark power.


    Apparently, those warriors were the receptionists. They led the way while Leylin and Leona were behind them.


    One could see ranges of thousands of meters tall mountains, which were cut into the shapes of ghosts and monsters. This group of rock ghosts and monsters looked ferocious, with an evil, bloody aura. They appeared under the bone chariot, zoomed out, and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, another battleship by a three thousand meters tall mountain range appeared. This one was made of platinum, shining dazzlingly in this dark Purgatory Star.


    ¡°Seems Rochester¡¯s here.¡± Leona glared at the platinum battleship, then shifted her look away, talking indifferently.


    ¡°True. Sir Rochester arrived here first. He¡¯s been idle here for half a month.¡± The receptionist smiled, trying to earn her favor. ¡°Besides Sir Rochester, Sir Carthew and Sir Declan have come. Until now, only Alavid¡¯s still on the way.¡±


    Besides Leona, Alavid, Declan, Rochester and Carthew were the other members of the five great feudal vassals of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    _____________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 467 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 454


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 458


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 467

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    The five great feudal vassals guarded five different areas. To expand the territory of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, they engaged in bloody fights every day, building and expanding the endless divine nation. They were considered the five great pillars of the divine nation.


    Among the five great feudal vassals, Leona had the strongest force. Ranked the second was Alavid, followed by Rochester, and Carthew. Declan was placed the last among the five. His force was the weakest.


    The ranking of the five great feudal vassals didn¡¯t always stay the same. Depending on the land they could occupy, and the merits of their subordinates, their rankings would be classified transparently.


    Leylin glanced at all these iconic characters and fell into contemplation.


    Shortly, a ten-thousand-meters tall mountain range situated on an area over hundreds of miles wide appeared before him.


    It looked like a savage beast crouched on the ground. The rough cliffs were as sharp as thick fangs. The aura bursting out of this area was intimidating and tyrannical. At first glance, it could shake people¡¯s hearts.


    Simple palaces built of blood-like rocks were present on the highest summit of this mountain range. The mountain was hollowed out with many pitch-black caves. Resentful, evil grunts, roars, and cries came out of those caves.


    After Leona came here, the Dark Domain on her body moved slightly. Floating cells behind her rolled into those caves like black rubber balls.


    Many warriors were waiting at the entrance of the caves to receive the prisoners from those cells.


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to those caves, just standing on the white bone war chariot while looking at the spacious square on the highest mountain. Some warriors were waiting there.


    ¡°Hahaha! Madame Leona, finally you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long.¡± An extraordinarily handsome middle-aged man in luxurious clothes stepped out of the group, laughing happily.


    Leona didn¡¯t move. She just nodded, driving the white bone war chariot towards the square.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That middle-aged man sighed. His eyes raked through four people standing behind Leona, asking skeptically. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not correct. Your Bloody Legion has only three quotas. Why do you have one extra?¡±


    This middle-aged man seemed to be one of the managers of the Extreme Purgatory Field. He understood the rules well, so he was astounded.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t from my Bloody Legion.¡± Leona snorted, pointing at Leylin. ¡°He¡¯s Princess Zahira¡¯s candidate. I met him on the way here, so I just gave him a lift.¡±


    ¡°Zahira?¡± The old man became more astounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t she choose Aagon from her internal meeting? How come they changed the participant all of a sudden? Weird.¡±


    Not only was this middle-aged man surprised, most of the warriors here showed a bewildered face. All of a sudden, they all paid attention to Leylin.


    ¡°Aagon has a good Uncle. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about having a quota for the Extreme Purgatory Field. Zahira spent her quota for another one to train the new elite force for the divine nation. What makes you surprised?¡± Leona was calm, raking through those people on the mountain while speaking coldly.


    The middle-aged man beamed a faint smile and nodded. ¡°As long as he has the Purgatory Token, he can join the Extreme Purgatory Field. It¡¯s the rule. Whoever will join, I don¡¯t actually care.¡±


    ¡°Lord Alavid hasn¡¯t arrived yet, something along the way delayed him. We need to wait for him for several days more.¡± The middle-aged man explained softly.


    ¡°Alavid is making himself important, huh? He dares to make me wait for him!¡± Although the others didn¡¯t say anything, Leona started to cause trouble with a cold face. Vicious hatred filled her dark green eyes.


    Among this group, only she dared to scold him. It was because she was much stronger, and her bloody force was the mightiest force in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. Even though she wasn¡¯t patient, no one dared to comment.


    ¡°Madame Leona, please calm down. He said that when he comes here, he will make it up for you,¡± The middle-aged man smiled dryly, continuing to explain.


    ¡°I want to see how he could make up for this.¡± Leona swung her arm, and couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. When Alavid comes here, tell him to come and talk to me face to face. Harrumph! I have something to discuss with him anyway.¡±


    Her eyes fell on Leylin, as if she had implied something.


    Leylin shrugged, he didn¡¯t really care about this issue. Even if Leona wanted to get revenge it was obvious that they didn¡¯t have enough pieces of evidence.


    They actually had nothing to prove that Aagon had done that.


    Leona excused that she was tired after a long trip, bringing the three young warriors under her command and leaving arrogantly. They stayed in a palace on this mountain.


    Leona stopped paying attention to Leylin. After they got into the palace, she intended to keep a distance from him, saying nothing.


    Right after Leona had left, many warriors on the square started to scatter. Rochester, Carthew, and Declan brought their people and left to their own palaces.


    Each of them had a private place on the mountains of this mountain range. They had shown up here to show their respects to Leona.


    Not long after Carthew had left, on the way to his palace, he suddenly stopped, turning around and waving at Leylin. ¡°Buddy, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you come and drink with me?¡±


    On this spacious, grand mountain range, warriors had all scattered, and no one had thrown Leylin an eye.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Leylin who was about to ask the middle aged manager for a temporary place of residence stopped midway and looked at him.


    Carthew was a young, good-looking, and coltish man. His face was white, accompanied by a slender body.


    He was also an Original God Realm expert. Among the five feudal vassals, he was titled ¡®White-faced Bloody-handed.¡¯ Besides Leona, he was the youngest among the feudal vassals, and also a great legend of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    He had earned fame and powers when he was still young, Carthew was born a humble kid on an ordinary life star.


    At the first time he had received the power Upanishad in the Source of power Upanishad Inheritance, he had started to show his talents. Then, he enrolled in the military of the empire and started his life on the battlefields.


    His performance was so dazzling, which helped him earn the glory of being a feudal vassal.


    Carthew had the worst background among the five. However, he had used his own power to reach the peak little by little. Eventually, he became a strong feudal vassal.


    Carthew just smiled tenderly, his visage mild and gently just like a teacher, who didn¡¯t give the others any dangerous feelings. They would instinctively relax in front of him and get charmed by his gentle aura.


    ¡°Sure, why not. It¡¯s my honor to share a few cups with someone like you, Lord Carthew.¡± Leylin immediately beamed a smile. He didn¡¯t care how bad Carthew¡¯s reputation was, walking directly with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Carthew laughed. He asked his retinue to leave, then walked Leylin to his private palace.


    Although Carthew looked very refined and gentle but, in the eyes of the other forces outside the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, he was truly a demon.


    He had swaggered for so many years in outer space, hunting down countless space pirates and marauders.


    Countless corpses of space pirates had built his foundation, making him stand firmly in the divine nation.


    There was an unwritten saying space pirates shared with each other that whoever could kill Carthew would immediately become the only leader of the space pirates.


    However, until now, Carthew had still run amuck around outer space, chasing and killing space pirates.


    Leylin followed Carthew and entered a beautiful, blue crystal palace. As soon as the man appeared, his maids came to receive him. Each of them was around twenty years old.


    They all looked inviting, with exposing clothes. They had just a thin silky fabric sheet on their bodies. People could see their private areas from time to time.


    The maids served them good wine and food. Inside the blue crystal palace, Carthew was sitting on his chairman¡¯s seat, smiling warmly while raising his glass. ¡°Come here, come here, drink with me, buddy. Don¡¯t be too polite.¡±


    ¡°Of course of course.. ¡± Leylin laughed and sat down comfortably, his actions and attitude seemed as if Carthew and he were long lost friends.


    Even Carthew was a bit taken aback by his easy going personality, ¡°You are an interesting young fella.¡±


    ¡°I am not worth mentioning..¡±


    Inside the blue crystal palace, beautiful maids moved around, serving them good food and wine. Carthew and Leylin were drinking unceasingly.


    Carthew was a man who loved wine as much as his own life. He knew so many good wines like the back of his hand, explaining them to Leylin nonstop.


    Which wine was purely good, which wine was burning like a passionate flame, etc¡­ Different good wines needed to be stored in different containers and conditions. Also, he was telling how the method of drinking them was another interesting thing to learn.


    Carthew had a smile and drank intently. However, Leylin knows that he hasn¡¯t called him just for a chat.


    Leylin vividly remembered Carthew¡¯s woman like phoenix eyes, which often glared at Leona with a strange gleam.


    Leylin observed for a while and even he couldn¡¯t help but feel weird. From the way Carthew looked at Leona, It looked like he liked her a lot.


    Although Leona was a legend in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, with bloody, brutal deeds. She was a noble person though. However, her appearance¡­wasn¡¯t any more beautiful than a wailing ghost.


    Leylin didn¡¯t had to think much because he could speculate what Carthew wanted to know.


    Indeed, when they were in the middle of their drinks, Carthew lowered his glass, he laughed deliberately. ¡°I have two things I can¡¯t explain. I hope you can help me out.¡±


    Leylin swirled the wine in his hand and answered without raising his head, ¡°Oh, please do tell. I will help Lord Carthew with the best of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Carthew didn¡¯t mind Leylin action and was happy. ¡°I heard that Bloody Slaughterer Kato had talked to you in person when you were in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field. Then, he disappeared from there. He has given up chasing after you and Zahira. I want to know what you and Bloody Slaughterer Kato had discussed back there?¡±


    Leylin looked at him, wondering how he knew about this. Only Kato, Zahira, him and a few pirates under Kato leadership knew about his private talk with him.


    ¡°It seems Lord Carthew has eyes and ears in Land of God Punishment too.¡±


    Carthew waved his hands, ¡°With my position in the divine nation today, I have many relationships with the outer space pirates. Perhaps, you¡¯ve heard about it. I¡¯ve stepped on their corpses to reach this high position. That¡¯s why I always have a special concern about those space pirates. Of course, I have many insiders in their organizations. Also, many pirates will sell me intelligence. They want me to stay away from their business. It¡¯s normal that I know about you.¡±


    ¡°If Lord wants to know about this, I can only disappoint him today. My sincerest apologies.¡±


    Carthew slightly squinted, as a flash of electric current appeared in his eyes. ¡°Haha no need to be this way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t chase you about this stuff anymore. We should talk about another thing.¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡±


    ¡°I understand Leona well. She isn¡¯t the sort of people who will poke her nose into the other¡¯s business. I don¡¯t know why she let you get on her battleship.¡± Pausing for a while, Carthew¡¯s face turned serious.


    ¡°Well both me and Madam Leona fell victim to an evil scheme.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Please elaborate.¡±


    ¡°I departed from the Glorious Amethyst Star on an amethyst war chariot. When I passed by the Moon Star, an extreme explosion occurred. It seemed someone had installed a Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion in my chariot. Madam Leona¡¯s battleship was also under its range.¡±


    ¡°Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion?¡±


    Carthew discolored in fright. He slightly trembled and then continued. ¡°Only the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce can fabricate that toy. It¡¯s so incredible. Even a small life star couldn¡¯t withstand it. It would crush the life star to powder. If warriors under Original God Realm are dragged into the Dark Magnetic Deadly Explosion, both their God Bodies and soul altars would be ripped apart. If I were in that situation, I would be hurt badly. How did your amethyst war chariot have such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Ghost knows¡­ ¡±


    Carthew suddenly quieted down, gazing at Leylin. He was bewildered for a while and then frowned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about any damages to her battleship formation, how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Well let¡¯s just say we were both lucky and I had a way to deal with the situation. And since my actions also saved Madam Leona some trouble and my mode of transport was wrecked she gave me a small lift.¡±


    ¡°Returning favours so to speak.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Carthew squinted his eyes trying to read Leylin and testify if there are any falsification to his statement. But deep down he knew, Leylin wasn¡¯t lying. With so many witness if he lied he would be a very stupid man, it¡¯s not worth flexing and offending a feudal Lord for no reason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient but I also need to ask for a favor from Lord.¡±


    ¡°Oh.. Sure I¡¯ll try to do my best.¡±


    ¡°I have a few friends who have been captured by Underworld League. I wanted to ask if you get someone make sure if they are alright or not.¡±


    ¡°Why not just save them?¡±


    ¡°Well my friends have low cultivation, a bit of adversity isn¡¯t bad. They haven¡¯t suffered much do this would mold their character nicely, I just want to make sure they don¡¯t die meanwhile.¡±


    ¡°.. It seems you want to create your own force.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha no no, I am not so capable. I am just casually taking care of my people, I was going to ask Princess after she settled all her matters but since Lord Carthew have some connection to pirates, it would be more convenient.¡±


    ¡°Well yes, pirates are quite useful and capable people. For the right price they would do anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 10 Grade-7 Sacred weapons, each refined with the finest of skills. Pseudo Divine weapons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a heavy reward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to you later, you can give your requirements for the mission, the people you want to take care of as well as the reward to him.¡±


    ¡°You have my gratitude.¡±


    Carthew shook his head waving his hand and continued to talk to Leylin about some trivial things.


    After a while the more he talked with Leylin, more he liked him and in the end before leaving Carthew paused for a while and offered, ¡°You can stay in my place till Alavid arrives, and the training of the Extreme Purgatory Field begins.¡±


    ¡°Thank you in advance, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Minor stuff.¡±


    ¡­.


    Afterwards Leylin then stayed in Carthew¡¯s palace.


    This palace had some different training rooms. Leylin didn¡¯t care about the situation out there, as he entered the room and cultivated alone.


    He would occasionally go out and cultivate and exercise in the training facilities, after some time Leylin even got the information of the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    Now, he could understand its situation better.


    The so-called Extreme Purgatory Field was the other half of the Purgatory Star. It was unknown why warriors staying deep in that area would have a better sense of heaven and earth power Upanishad.


    From time to time, after a period, that Extreme Purgatory Field would generate a magical energy fluctuation from deep down underground.


    That energy¡¯s fluctuation would cover the entire area of the Extreme Purgatory Field. At that time, when the warriors got in there, their sensibility of the heaven and earth power Upanishad would be enhanced formidably.


    Naturally, it was quite helpful for warriors to cultivate and break through there.


    Whenever this time came, they would put the prisoners from around the Purgatory Star, ominous people, killers, and space pirates captured by the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, in the Extreme Purgatory Field, where they would become the prey of the contestants.


    Making those prisoners their prey, the contestants would use their power Upanishad and comprehend their powers better. This area would facilitate their progress greatly.


    Through hunting those villains, contestants had to battle continually to train their fighting skills. At the same time, they could have chances to understand power Upanishads. Usually, they could break through to the next realm under such circumstances.


    Of course, there wasn¡¯t an explicit division.


    The divine nation had a rule that when the time was over, if the prisoners in the Extreme Purgatory Field could survive and get a Purgatory Token, no matter what crime they had committed, they would be exempted and gain a new life.


    That was why participants would not stop hunting them. At the same time, those villains would try to kill the contestants to survive and earn a new life.


    That made the Extreme Purgatory Field a bloody place. Every time, from the beginning until the end, countless people had to die. The survivors could be the contestants or their prey. The villains could have a chance to create a new life. The contestants could have the most precious battles for their advancement, and even rewards from the divine nation.


    ¡°Such a vicious and bloodly place..¡± Leylin licked his lips and killing intent blazed in his eyes, ¡°If killing is the goal, then they shouldn¡¯t blame me if I end up killing everyone!¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to blame me, you need to have the ability to extract revenge! Let¡¯s have some fun, it¡¯s been a while since I entered a bloodbath.¡±

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Leylin was cultivating ascetically in the Carthew¡¯s palace as he waited for the Extreme Purgatory Field to commence.


    However, his silent days didn¡¯t last long and trouble came knocking.


    On this day, Leylin was conversing with the candidates chosen by Carthew, when he suddenly heard someone shouting.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Leylin Farlier?¡±


    In the next moment, a flow of intimidating energy wave came from the square out there.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Leylin glanced at the pale faces of the two candidates picked by Carthew to enter Extreme Purgatory Field and asked.


    ¡°Sir Alavid,¡± The male was anxious. ¡°What does he want to find you? Did you offend him?¡±


    After hearing his name a flash of understanding appeared in his eyes, and he walked out.


    A two-meters-tall beefy man stood on the square. He was wearing a dark brown armor, which made him look as formidable as a savage deity.


    There were two other warriors wearing the Purgatory Token, standing next to this muscular man. Besides them, Aagon, also stood there.


    Carthew, Rochester, Declan, and Prince Morgan also stormed out of their places. Morgan was the younger brother of Caligula Arman¨C King of Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    He was the handsome middle-aged man who was in charge of receiving the feudal vassals.


    That man clasped his fist with a smiling face, talking to the muscular man. ¡°Sir Alavid, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Who is Leylin Farlier?¡± The brawny man that was as formidable as a Demogorgon shouted.


    His brutal eyes scanned the crowd. Warriors in his line of sight frowned, as they were all afraid of him.


    Aagon suddenly smiled, brightly pointing at Leylin from a distance.


    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re that traitor!¡± Aagon laughed ruthlessly. He grabbed something in the void, and a flow of energy like an immense sea rose up torrentially.


    [Beep! Alert! High radiation energy detected!]


    That flow of energy tried to cover Leylin and held him up in the air, but Leylin remained unmoved.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Alavid had a frowned expression looking at the still indifferent Leylin with a serious expression.


    He was savagely infuriated as he laughed brutally, ¡°Boy, you dared to join Bloody Slaughterer Kato to attack Princess Zahira? The reason why I¡¯m late is that I had to stay and investigate this. I know everything now. I want to show you what¡¯s the big price for planning a wild scheme on Princess!


    ¡°Alavid? What the heck you are playing?¡± Carthew frowned, his face cold. He scolded the other. ¡°Leylin has the Purgatory Token. I¡¯ve checked it. Princess granted him the token. Since the Princess gave him the token, she must have verified him before she did that. You should stop talking nonsense!¡±


    All of a sudden, Morgan screamed, ¡°Sir Alavid, did you mistake him? Since that boy has the Purgatory Token, it proves that he has gained Zahira trust.¡±


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll make you guys be sincerely convinced!¡± Aalvid grinned fiendishly, waving his hand all of a sudden.


    From a place pretty far from them, a shadow was dragged to them by some invisible force. Shortly, he appeared in people¡¯s sights.


    That was a young human man. He was good-looking, but his eyes were anxious. Seeing Leylin, he was astounded for a while and then screamed. ¡°That¡¯s him! He had contacted Kato and disclosed Princess Zahira whereabouts. That¡¯s why we could chase and blockade her in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field.¡±


    Leylin who was the centre of all his commotion remained unmoved. An amusing smile appeared on his face as if he was watching a show.


    ¡®Would I have to fight a Origin God Realm warriors? Alavid seems to be a Second Sky of Origin God realm. It¡¯s will be quite interesting to test my limits against him, but would the others stay neutral or attack me together?¡¯ Leylin couldn¡¯t help but glance at Aagon.


    Aagon has invested tremendously to put Leylin to death. Leylin hasn¡¯t even talked to him yet and there should be no animosity but he was so aggressive, Aagon is definitely a very malicious and scheming person.


    ¡®He can see that Zahira appreciates me and probably has a grudge for having his Purgatory Token taken away. This uncle and son due are behind all of the scheming against her and wants to eradicate all witness including me.¡¯


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Alavid laughed brutally. ¡°We got the witness here. Let me see how you can deny it.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Carthew suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Carthew, the fuck you want? I¡¯m going to kill the empire¡¯s traitor. What does it matter to you?¡± Alavid shouted, his face ruthless.


    Carthew wasn¡¯t scared at all. He just smiled coldly. ¡°He¡¯s Princess subordinate. If he must be executed, Princess will handle it. Alavid, aren¡¯t you trying to poke your nose in someone else¡¯s business?


    ¡°My nephew, Aagon, is the Princess¡¯ escort. I¡¯m going to eliminate the traitor on behalf of Zahira. Who says I¡¯m interfering with the other¡¯s business?¡± Alavid didn¡¯t talk more.


    He grinned fiendishly and was about to kill Leylin. His energy surged like a collapsing mountain.


    Carthew paled, as if he was hesitant whether he would battle with him in this square to save Leylin. At that moment, his force relaxed a little bit.


    ¡®I guess I won¡¯t fight you today.¡¯


    Boom!


    An earth-destroying dark energy came from nowhere, covering all of them.


    The tremendous flow of energy that came from Alavid was washed away like the low tide.


    At this moment, Alavid¡¯s angry voice came from outside. ¡°Leona, why does it matter to you? You shouldn¡¯t poke your nose in the other¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°I interfere in your business. So what?¡± Leona¡¯s cold and wicked voice arose.


    In the next moment, Everyone suddenly heard Aagon screaming painfully, as if someone had just slapped him in the face.


    ¡°Leona, you hit my nephew? Do you want to fight with me?¡± Aalvid was enraged, shouting and screaming wildly.


    Leona was still composed. ¡°This punk tried to harm me. I want to capture him. You¡¯re his uncle. Perhaps you¡¯re involved in this too. I want to investigate both of you!¡±


    At this point, the darkness was suddenly lifted.


    Leylin looked forward and found Leona and Aalvid facing each other. There was no surging energy in them. However, their eyes had ignited with an unknown flame of endless fighting will.


    The blonde Aagon had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. One of his cheeks had a bloody handprint. He was so mad, his eyes full of grudges as he was looking at Leona.


    Leona and Aagon were opposing each other with equal harshness, as if they could battle at any minute.


    In front of their confrontation, many people kept their mouths shut.


    Carthew, Rochester, and Declan were calm and silent. They just watched, not bothering to give them advice or dig things further, as if they also wanted to see who was stronger.


    When the other two¡¯s confrontation was tense, Prince Morgan suddenly screamed. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him, including Leona and Alavid, who were about to attack each other. They all stopped, frowning at him and waiting for him to talk.


    ¡°The King says, no confrontation.¡± Morgan was holding a special metal token with a crown carved on it in his hand. It didn¡¯t look like silver or gold. He caressed the crown and touched it again.


    A flow of magical soul fluctuation shot out of the crown, which diverged and then fell on Leona and Alavid respectively. The two then quieted down and bent their bodies, as if they were listening to the King¡¯s advice.


    Morgan laughed. ¡°As the five great feudal vassals are all here, we can start the Extreme Purgatory Field¡¯s training.¡±


    He suddenly pitched his voice, then threw the crown in his hand into the air. A magical energy scattered, falling on the Purgatory Tokens on the waists of all the contestants. At the same time, clusters of light shot out from the surrounding monster-shaped mountains one by one.


    Each of the clusters confined an extreme inmate, flying towards an area far from this square.


    At least two hundred prisoners with different realms being delivered to somewhere. The lowest realm among them was the First Sky of King God Realm. Some were even at the Third Sky of King God Realm cultivation base. They were being dragged towards the Extreme Purgatory Field under an unknown force.


    Leylin looked down and felt a magical energy fluctuation emitting from the Purgatory Token on his waist. It seemed like some seal had been lifted.


    ¡°Anyone with the Purgatory Token can join this competition. The Purgatory Token on your waist is the key to entering the field. Once you get in the Extreme Purgatory Field, you can¡¯t get out before the time is up.¡± Morgan lifted his head and explained slowly.


    ¡°There are no rules in the Extreme Purgatory Field. You can kill anyone! Prisoners, contestants, even your partners! At the end, who kills the most will have a chance to meet the King and receive the rewards. The tokens on your waists have the life sensing power. You can detect your prey¡¯s location with its help. Assess your power, then choose your preys.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to kill just anyone, I want everyone. I wonder would your king be pleased with such bloodshed. From what I know of him, Caligula Arman would be euphoric.¡¯


    At this moment, a contestant holding the Purgatory Token started to move.


    Leona was talking to her three warriors with a cold visage. Her bloodthirsty green eyes often glared at Aagon.


    She seemed to instruct her warriors to kill him and the other two warriors of his team in the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    Alavid was grinning fiendishly, as he didn¡¯t show that his team was weaker than her team. Apparently, he had the same thought as Leona, that they would compete again in the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste any time and flew up by himself. From his calm composure it seemed like the whole ordeal didn¡¯t phase him one bit, everyone can¡¯t help but be impressed by his nerve of steel.


    Even in the face of an Original God expert and threat of death he remained calm. Alavid can¡¯t help but grit his teeth in anger looking at Leylin¡¯s calm face, from the start Leylin looked at him as if the whole situation was in his hand and Alavid can¡¯t do anything against him.


    ¡°Aagon, If you don¡¯t torture that bastard to death, you are not my nephew.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you uncle, I¡¯ll torture him with hundreds of ways and record it in fantasy stone for you to enjoy later.¡±


    Aagon laughed evily as he and the other two warriors bent to say goodbye, then flew up in Leylin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Alavid, wanna bet with me?¡± Leona said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the next life star to bet with you. I bet that your nephew will die and Leylin will survive.¡±


    Carthew, Declan, Rochester, and Morgan were baffled. They disbelievingly looked at the infamous woman, whose brutal reputation had been spread wide.


    ¡°I¡¯ll play with you!¡± Alavid shouted, his face ferocious.


    ¡­


    After leaving the mountain range, Leylin turned into a bunch of light, flying rapidly towards the Extreme Purgatory Field as guided by his Purgatory Token.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about anything else, just accelerating towards the Extreme Purgatory Field with cold eyes and a composed visage.


    Groups of prisoners were driven by some unknown force and moved into the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    From time to time, a bunch of light darted by him. They all headed to a different side of the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    The Extreme Purgatory Field was a vast place, situated on half of the Purgatory Star. Dangers hid in the mountains, lakes, and immense forests in this area.


    Through his stay in Carthew palace, Leylin got to know that highly authorized staff had created the barriers, formations, and restrictions in this area.


    They said that the Extreme Purgatory Field was a magical formation in itself, which had snatched the control of Nature. With the additional barriers and restrictions, it became the one of the most dangerous areas in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    Even without competition and the villains of the Raging Flame Star Area, warriors entering this area would encounter a lot of dangers. They had to be cautious about countering the manmade traps.


    This area had so many terrifying places, which were much harsher than even the cold, dark outer space.


    Anyway, the most dangerous place often hid the best fortunate encounters. The Extreme Purgatory Field was a place like that.


    Leylin¡¯s figure suddenly turned illusionary as he flashed, then disappeared into the gap between two grand mountains. After a while, he disappeared completely from plain sight.


    The Extreme Purgatory Field was extremely vast with endless rivers, mountain ranges, big lakes, and forest with luxuriant floras.


    Leylin strolled in a dark forest with hundred-meter-diameter trees. He had sent his Soul Consciousness into the Purgatory Token to sense.


    When he reached a cave, he stopped, sat down neatly.


    Strange drawings and patterns were carved at the entrance. They were the restrictions and barriers he had learnt from the Blacksmith¡¯s Secrets of Success and modified them with A. I. Chip assistance.


    He knew how to make the magical formations, restrictions, and barriers that naked eyes couldn¡¯t see. Only some special Soul Consciousness could sense them.


    There were various types of illusion arrays, attack arrays, defense arrays, detection arrays etc all around the place.


    Leylin had set up this formation around the cave. Staying in the cave and with the hindrance provided naturally with the mist, people from the outside couldn¡¯t see anything and disturb him.


    Inside the cave.


    ¡°Come out, both of you.¡± Leylin sat cross legged in the corner as he said and the Blood Vein Ring flashed with bright lights.


    A bunch of lights dispersed from it as King of Demonic Insect and Ghost Hunter appeared before him.


    King of Demonic Insect had two shiny green oak eyes, as big as soybeans and emitting cold green lights filled with a bloodthirsty feeling. After it¡¯s successful breakthrough to Level 9 as well as many body refining conducted by Leylin, and nourishment from the Immortal Demon Blood it¡¯s physical body was extremely durable, even comparable to a God Body.


    Next to him stood a young man wearing black-gray garments. He was indifferent and cold like a rock. His long hair gave him a peculiarly wicked look as if a bunch of snakes on his head.


    The outlines on his face looked like they were carved right out of marble with distinctive edges and corners. His pupils were terrifyingly red.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡­..


    Hello, I wanna make an announcement that I¡¯ll be taking a small hiatus. I won¡¯t make you all wait for long and will be back before you know it. Have a good one, see you soon.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    ________________


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 469 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 456


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 460


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 469


    _______


    Leylin looked at the King of Demonic Insect and Ghost Hunter.


    ¡°Ghost hunter you are about to reach Level 10. This place is very good to cultivate and try to breakthrough, in the meantime if opportunity arises you can test yourself against a First Sky of King God prisoners. You can kill as many as you want.¡±


    ¡°Yes master!¡±


    ¡°Khepri, you go too. Although you are weaker, you can also gain some experience.¡± Leylin said to the King of Demonic Insect. He had named him Khepri himself because calling him Demonic insect king was too tedious.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Khepri nodded.


    ¡°Here! Take this.¡± Leylin pointed his finger at the two of them and threw 10 drops of immortal demon blood into their body, five for each.


    ¡°Use the immortal blood to refine your body and breakthrough, the best way to advance for a monster clan is to constantly engage in mortal combat and maximize your inner potential. In case of any trouble, you can burn these immortal blood and I¡¯ll come to save you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you master.¡±


    ¡®Huh!¡¯ Leylin eyes darted around as a frown appeared on his face.


    ¡®This feeling again. There is some way for people out there to watch the situation here¡­ Pretty interesting. Should I order Ghost Hunter and Kapri to return in the Blood Vein Ring?¡¯ Leylin thought as pondering expression appeared on his face. He looked at the two and made a decision.


    ¡®I guess it doesn¡¯t matter, they are my demonic beasts. Their strength is my strength.¡¯


    ¡°For now you two should secure the parameter, kill anyone who come here. You should wait here till you breakthrough to Level 10 afterwards we would hunt actively.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡®Only Ghost Hunter and Khepri can¡¯t secure the parameter.¡¯


    Touching his forehead, Leylin soul flew into the soul altar of the heaven flames. Leylin sent his thoughts. ¡°Can you expand your soul consciousness like normal?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The heaven flames sent him the same thought. It meant this area was somehow special with a magical power that could hinder the Soul Consciousness. Even the peculiar living beings like the heaven flames couldn¡¯t sense the commotions around clearly.


    Frowning and relaxing immediately Leylin ordered. ¡°Everyone except Purgatory True Flame scatter in all direction, staying five miles close to me. Watch everywhere for me. I need to stay quiet for a while.¡±


    Flames of heaven flames flew out from his soul altar. Shortly, they disappeared.


    Heaven flames were his hidden trick. At the critical moment, they could help him overturn the situation, turning from defeat to victory. Besides, he could use them as his guards.


    Since the heaven flames and Leylin were interlinked, once they sensed danger, they could send the information to his soul directly.


    ¡°Hm.. You two go out as well, stay in the range. Make sure to not disturb me. I have gained quite a lot of rare materials from Zahira¡¯s private resource collection and would be busy with refining the Holy Spirit God dhrama body.¡± Leylin instructed, and those two left.


    The environment of this place is extremely good for cultivating. Killing the competitors here is just too easy for Leylin, he would rather let his beast take care of them.


    Instead of bullying these kids, Leylin would be focusing on cultivation and refining. Refining is a very tedious and concentrating work it would increase anyone¡¯s mental state by manifold, so the best way to utilize this place is to cultivate wholeheartedly.


    ¡°I have broken through to the King God realm not long ago, usually it will take a while for me to make another breakthrough but I can break the bottleneck to at least Second Sky of King God realm.¡±


    After the heaven flames, Ghost Hunter and Khepri had left, Leylin gradually quieted down. He kept a flow of Soul Consciousness in the Purgatory Token.


    He took out various materials and started to sort them out, meanwhile he cleared his mind, making his soul empty, while paying attention to the power Upanishad tier, trying to take advantages of the resonance in this place.


    The Purgatory Token in his hand flashed suddenly as Leylin turned into a bunch of light.


    Ever since his body appeared in that place, his soul altar could feel some changes.


    In just short time Leylin was able to certify that the rumors were true!


    Staying in this place, Leylin didn¡¯t use any bit of his energy to comprehend his Upanishads, but he still felt so sensitive to them.


    The Extreme Purgatory Field have an invisible energy that couldn¡¯t be seen or sensed by naked eyes and soul. In this place circled by that miraculous energy, any warrior could gain a deeper understanding of his own power Upanishad.


    Holding his breath and concentrating, Leylin wholeheartedly submerged himself in the process of refining falling in a tranquil state.


    A kind of a fluctuation could resonate with some energy in the Extreme Purgatory Field. Shortly, his sensibility of Space, Star, Death, Sentient force and Life powers Upanishad was connected.


    He instantly felt like he was sinking in the center of the magnetic exploding space, where space power twisted wildly.


    In this marvelous place, Leylin didn¡¯t think about anything else. He just closed his eyes and felt. He found that he could approach his power Upanishad endlessly.


    He could visualize the most mysterious changes of the heaven and earth. If he could quiet down and comprehend, the benefit it could bring to his realm would be immeasurable!


    Such a magical place! If someone cultivates here for a long time, their understanding of the realm would be formidably profound.


    But unfortunately the Extreme Purgatory Field opens once every fifty years. Every time it opens, it lasts only for three years and the cost is extremely extravagant.


    Extreme Purgatory Field¡¯s an incomparably magical formation. It could convert the power of Nature. However, it requires an enormous amount of energy and materials to maintain it.


    It needs at least ten thousand pieces of Divine Crystals for each year! And, they must be the medium quality pieces! Besides, it requires so many kinds of materials.


    No wonder why the quotas to enter the Extreme Purgatory Field were too little. Only Alavid and Leona had three slots while the other feudal vassals only had two, and a noble princess like Zahira only had one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ten miles away from Leylin¡¯s location, three one-eyed prisoners stood shoulder by shoulder, alertly watching here and there.


    These three people were at the First Sky of King God Realm. They seemed to be condemned for a serious crime. Not only was one of their eyes taken but they had also been carved with the terrifying inmate mark on their faces, which indicated their soon-to-be-executed status. The three of them were from the Sea Clan, which were rare in outer space. They had fish scales on their necks.


    They were almost three meters tall, wearing ragged garments. Their deep green eyes were cautiously watching everywhere. Their bizarre eyes also showed their ferocious features.


    They were all alert as they knew that they were the preys of the participants. Once they meet a strong contestant, they would be killed soon, becoming the war achievement of the other.


    Thus, on the way there, they had always tried to avoid the areas where experts might gather. They only aimed at the quiet and isolated areas to go.


    While they didn¡¯t recognize it, they had entered the area where Leylin was staying.


    The Ice Cold Flame immediately found their life signature when they appeared.


    The Ice Cold Flame had sent its thought directly to Leylin soul altar.


    Leylin was immersed in the miracle state while refining, He woke up all of a sudden. ¡°How strong?¡±


    ¡°First Sky of King God Realm. However, they have three of them. You need to handle them personally.¡± said the Ice Cold Flame.


    ¡°Three? No, Ghost Hunter would take care of it.¡± Leylin said said, ¡°Only bloody battles could help learn the powers faster. These three come here in good time.¡±


    Leylin looked up, and sent his intentions through the void in Ghost Hunter direction.


    Ghost Hunter sat silently on a hill. His eyes looked straight ahead without a real focus. He seemed to be absorbed in his thoughts


    ¡°Ghost Hunter, to the south east twelve miles from you Three First Sky of King God realm. Do you dare?¡±


    Ghost hunter sauntered, his face calm and cold while fierce fighting will surge in his eyes.


    ¡°I do, master!¡±


    A gleam of brutal deeds flashed in his eyes as he stood up and flew.


    Fierce and imposing energy shot out from him that looked like it was molded out of iron and steel. It felt like many volcanoes erupted at the same time. This kind of Blood Qi and energy was unimaginable!


    ¡­


    Ghost Hunter soon reached the destination, and as he saw his targets they also noticed him.


    The inmate marks on the faces of those one-eyed Sea Clan prisoners twisted as they were laughing crazily and excitedly.


    ¡°God favours us!¡±


    ¡°Our first encounter is a lone warrior. And, he has only the True God Realm cultivation base!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The three Sea Clan prisoners were cheered up as they found the other had only the True God Realm cultivation base. They were stimulated, screaming strangely. They didn¡¯t wait until Ghost Hunter stopped moving, storming toward him.


    King God Realm experts had the God Domain, and those three weren¡¯t an exception.


    As they were the warriors of the Sea clan, most of them would cultivate water power Upanishad, which made their God Domain have the attributes of water. Once they urged it, water would murmur around their bodies.


    Moisture aura flooded the place. Water waves that naked eyes could see wound around their bodies as if they were standing in the middle of a furious current, showing all the advantages of the Sea Clan.


    Inside the Water God Domain, those Sea Clan prisoners felt like fish in the sea. Their powers and the God Domain had fused perfectly, which had doubled their speed and bursting energy. A fierce flow of energy swarmed over Ghost Hunter like the rolling flood current.


    In that moment, Ghost Hunter was submerged in the seawater. His movements were hindered by many layers as he struggled to activate his powers.


    The God Domain of a warrior would bring one tremendous support. Different God Domains would affect each other. If these three had cultivated different powers Upanishad, once they joined hands, if they let their God Domains overlap, their powers would be reduced.


    However, these three were from the same Sea Clan, and their power Upanishad was water, which made their God Domain¡¯s attributes unified.


    Thus, when they activated their God Domains, they wouldn¡¯t affect but promote each other, expanding the coverage of the combined God Domain.


    Ghost hunter released an inhuman shrill cry as he felt like he had fallen in a muddy puddle while his powers were weakened. Seeing the three prisoners furiously storming forward to attack him, his face turned ferocious.


    Seeing waves rolling torrentially inside the God Domain, Ghost Hunter eyes were blazing as dense demon and dark Qi exploded torrentially.


    ROAR!


    A low but sharp roar tore the sky. A scorching dense demonic dark aura burst out from Ghost Hunter as he started to throw attack around crazily.


    Those dark devil energy shot out dazzlingly, twirling around him. He was like a sharp weapon that could pierce through everything.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    The earth-shattering explosions reverberated in the whole area. Even those Three King God Realm warriors shivered, their souls trembling uneasily.


    The energy of the shockwave was dazzling, shooting and exploding everywhere.


    Each strike of the shockwaves left a hole in their domain and shockwaves even boiled the water.


    The torrential power of water from the three prisoners¡¯ God Domain turned into white steam before it could touch Ghost Hunter¡¯s body.


    The soft power of water was dissolved rapidly, turned into mist and vanished. It couldn¡¯t gather again.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle!


    Thick white mist diffused everywhere. Shortly, Ghost hunter and the three prisoners were shrouded in the mist. Their figures disappeared temporarily.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 469 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 456


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 460


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 469


    ______


    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!


    Thick white mist diffused. The three Sea Clan prisoners¡¯ furious attack ended in complete failure.


    The three prisoners couldn¡¯t help but curse and feel shocked. They understood now that they weren¡¯t lucky this time and their opponent was someone extraordinary.


    With Ghost Hunter furious bombardment, their attack was dissolved. They were totally enraged.


    God Domain was still covering everywhere as they didn¡¯t intend to use all of their powers. They exchanged looks then diverged instantly, moving toward Ghost Hunter in a triangle formation.


    In the white mist, three several-hundred-meter rivers were driven by their powers from ten miles away.


    The three rivers flowed like the milky way with billions of tons of seawater showering from the sky. They were like three massive whips flogging toward Ghost hunter.


    These three were careful. Whenever they arrived at an area, they would check if it had a lake or rivers or not. In critical times, they could borrow the force of the river and lake to resist the enemies.


    Thus, within ten miles from where they appeared, there would be lakes or rivers.


    Three hundred-meter heaven rivers grumblingly were condensed into three crystal white ribbons falling from the sky. Big ancient trees exploded all of a sudden as they couldn¡¯t bear the fierce attack of water. The dried trees and leaves also contributed to the mass of the rivers.


    One of the three prisoners was cunning enough to make his river roll the big rocks along. The rocks moving fast in the river was so intimidating.


    The three rivers dashed over from three different directions with terrifying energy accumulated in the furious water. The area where Ghost hunter was standing had to bear a massive force, a formidable pressure enveloped him, and threatened to break his body.


    He was still calm. There was no panic sparkling in his eyes only brutality and murderous intention. It looked like he was numb to any form of pressure as his eyes showed a boundless craze.


    All of a sudden, his hands like two sharp claws thrust into the sky and ripped hard.


    The void seemed to be grabbed by invisible formidable claws as both demonic and devil Qi ghused out of Ghost Hunter body¡¯s furiously.


    The combination of two along with his body collided gloriously and dazzlingly with the three heavenly rivers. Furious and chaotic power radiated from Ghost Hunter shaking the souls of all three of them.


    A distorted and wildly powerful force appeared clashed fearlessly against all three heavenly river created by the Sea Clan warriors together.


    The Water power Upanishad that the three Sea Clan warriors had combined energy to perform, the torrential milky way, had been dissolved like that.


    The three Sea Clan experts paled as the energy they had poured into the heavenly river had been used exponentially.


    King God Realm warriors could release or retreat their energy regularly. To condense this attack, they had used a lot of energy.


    Although this attack couldn¡¯t achieve the desired result of killing Ghost Hunter, but it still successfully injured him.


    The three First Sky of King God Realm experts of the Sea Clan had paled faces but insane excitement in their eyes for injuring Ghost Hunter whose whole body was filled with bloody scars dripping blood.


    Unfortunately they didn¡¯t know that the more injuries he incurred, the more incensed he turned.


    Ghost Hunter had his body covered in blood while defending against their combined attack but despite his injuries the madness in his eyes only increased, his red eyes were so terrifying as if they were pouring out blood.


    Suddenly, He roared explosively changing into his monster form.


    ¡°Roar!!!¡±


    Ghost Hunter¡¯s roar was husky and cold. It felt like someone rubbed a stone on a piece of metal. His voice was sharp and unpleasant to the ear.


    Ghost Hunter¡¯s real form was several meters long. However, he had spikes and thorns all over his body. His body was covered in some kind of thick and rigid bone shells that looked like quenched metals. At first glance, people knew he had annealed his body for many times.


    It was obvious that his true form was a dragon. Beams of energy murmured like small flowing streams on his body. Energy fluctuated from him immensely and earth-shakingly. It felt like his body hid many volcanoes that could erupt at any minute, giving him the intimidating and brutal energy.


    When the Monster warriors turned back to their true form, it was a sign of a life or death battle.


    His giant dragon body barged into them, entangling and wrestling. The powerful and fierce energy impacted, sending sparks and lights everywhere.


    The sea clan members were shaken up by his formidable momentum. Vortexes started to appear on the ground, the water began to boil unceasingly and tsunamis rose high in the sky.


    Ghost Hunter¡¯s power was boundlessly evil beyond their estimation. They didn¡¯t react timely and due to their previous combined attack, the three experts of the Sea Clan had already spent half of the energy accumulated in their bodies.


    One side reduces; one side increases. Ghost Hunter released hus full might and bombarded against all three of them.


    The Sea Clan warriors had to use a large amount of energy to defend against Ghost Hunter crazed frenzy. His spirit, soul, and Qi all erupted, as he was brimmed with tremendous energy.


    The decrease in their fighting will was easy to notice. In the opposite condition to them was Ghost hunter was boiling with fighting will. His eyes sparkled with exciting light. Just like a hungry beast walked out of the deep forest, he needed meat to fill his empty stomach.


    ¡°What monster is this!?¡±


    ¡°Kill him quickly or else we would be history.¡±


    ¡°Kill him! How? We can only run now!¡±


    Just then a deadly, raging, and desperate aura diffused from Ghost hunter. Brutal, bloodthirsty, resentment, gushed out from him.


    Flows of devilish energy weaved into an ash-gray mist, congregating atop of him, creating a massive raven black curtain.


    The draconian monster increased his pace once again as devilish black flames covered it¡¯s body and the three experts of the Sea Clan were panicked, their faces gloomy.


    They urged their God Domain one more time, trying to stimulate the leftover energy in their bodies. With the loud sound of a furious water current, a flow of tenacious water power extended, creating the white waves swarming toward the sky.


    The flaming dragon fearlessly stormed toward the water waves the other three had created.


    The three experts of the Sea clan were enveloped by a black flame. Their God Bodies couldn¡¯t resist Ghost Hunter and shortly after, from inside the sea their agonizing scream reverberated.


    After a few minutes of desperate cries of pure agony and continuous rupturing sounds of crushed bones, the mis cleared.


    The Three Sea Clan warriors were left grunting in a puddle of blood on the ground, as Ghost Hunter used it¡¯s tail to penetrate their body, his teeth to tear their bones and his body to turn them into bloody mist.


    *ROAR*


    A resounding victorious cry erupted from his mouth and shook the heavens. Ghost Hunter feasted on his fallen prey¡¯s despair and resentment announcing his glorious victory.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s about to breakthrough¡­.Such a good potential. Ghost Hunter is probably the only one who can keep up with my growth. His potential is immense and future is unmeasurable.¡± Thought Leylin with a gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°First Sky of King God realm warriors are already not his opponent, he can even fight mano a mano against an average Second Sky of King God realm. I am very much looking forward to what he can do after his breakthrough.¡±


    Leylin sat cross-legged in the dim cave, closing his eyes to more clearly feel the changes in Holy Spirit God¡¯s new and improved body.


    Right before him the Purgatory True Flame danced as a combination of mysterious and rare materials were refined by it.


    Leylin with his eyes closed, started to move his hands and carve various formations swiftly and unconsciously.


    Hundreds of hand seals and formations entered the White bone dharma body of Holy Spirit God like fading shadows. The dharma body suddenly emitted an earth-shaking pressure.


    The beautiful jades and strange gems were all melted into a magical fluid. Leylin¡¯s miraculous hand seals and formations sank into this fluid, and then they all merged with the strange energy inside the dharma body, increasing its power and ability.


    A flame was burning on the bone, turning it into a scarlet hue as if it were heating up well. Magical hand seals and formation suddenly disappeared.


    It seemed the bone was crushed and rebuilt.


    ¡­.


    Two month passed..


    Leylin cultivated inside the cave silently meanwhile the Ghost Hunter continuously fought numerous fights.


    A battle has just ended. A Second Sky of King God Realm prisoner floated in a lake. His life was cut off.


    Ghost Hunter stood in the space above with an indifferent look, looking quietly at the lake. After a while, he departed.


    In only two months he had successfully broken through to the middle stages of Level 10 and became a savage hunter.


    Prisoners who enter the area surrounded by Leylin¡¯s heaven flames and under their perception become his targets.


    At first Ghost Hunter only fought there but after breaking through Leylin gave him permission to roam around as long as he can make sure no one breached inside their territory.


    Ghost hunter had many times traveled to adjacent areas finding and hunting his prey. Of course, the roles were all relative. Some prisoners would initially consider him a delicious prey.


    But unfortunately their lives ended as tragedy and they died without a proper corpse.


    With constant fighting and unending bloody battles challenging himself against his limits all the times and improving at a ridiculous pace, two month had passed just like a blink of an eye.


    Ghost hunter doesn¡¯t remember how many battles he had engaged and how many people he had killed. He doesn¡¯t care either, despite anything his fighting will remained full and his energy had always been at the peak of his realm.


    ¡­


    Inside the cave, Leylin was cultivating religiously so far but suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards a terrifying skeleton body sitting with its back against the wall.


    ¡°It seems you have adapted to the changes, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievably strong! I have never felt this much power, this body is astonishingly powerful! It seems Master¡¯s blacksmithing skills have improved yet again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I had a bit of a breakthrough but more importantly the materials used for your body are extremely precious this time. We couldn¡¯t possibly get something like that on Grace Mainland, the bones of Level 11 creatures were extremely beneficial for this refining procedure.¡±


    ¡°Master according to your estimation, How strong am I compared to warriors ranking?¡±


    ¡°Well your understanding of the power system stems from the Holy Spirit God sect but even the strongest one there was only Spirit God realm, and True God realm warriors were ancestors so it¡¯s difficult for you to gauge your strength especially when you are more like a physical attributes type of hybrid warrior with a unique soul constitution.¡±


    ¡°If I have to estimate then your body¡¯s potential is around the peak of the King God realm but you need to increase your soul ability to utilize it¡¯s full potential.¡±


    ¡°I see, it seems I have a lot of work forward.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for now you can go head to head against any Second Sky of the King God realm.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask something, master?¡±


    ¡°You want to know why the capabilities of this body is only peak King God realm when the bones used are of Level 11, yes?¡±


    ¡°Hn¡±


    ¡°There are many factors to be honest but most important is the fact that my blacksmithing skills aren¡¯t at the peak which means the efficiency of the power output is lower. But I have been able to preserve the potential.¡±


    ¡°Potential?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the potential. With this body you have the potential to cross through the threshold although it¡¯s chances are low and the criteria is very difficult to fulfill but it¡¯s there.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let your hardwork go to waste Master.¡±


    ¡°And neither should you. Anyway let¡¯s go, it¡¯s been a while since I flexed my muscles, you can also test your newfound strength. let¡¯s hunt.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡±


    Leylin disappeared from the cave along with Holy Spirit God and just as he was going to regroup with Ghost Hunter he glanced at the A. I. Chip interface.


    [Beep! (Berkan Lenoir) Leylin Farlier, Strength: 110.4, Agility: 91.3, Vitality: 324.1, Profound Qi: Second Sky of King God Realm. Status: Healthy]

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 469 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 456


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 460


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 469


    ______


    A month passed by even since Leylin coming out of seclusion, so far Leylin and his team killed many people. Their actively killing campaign hasn¡¯t been for a long period but their achievement wasn¡¯t a small either.


    Ghost Hunter and Holy Spirit God had killed many First Sky of King God Realm and Second Sky of King God Realm warriors. Leylin didn¡¯t make a move so far and King of Devouring Insect Khepri was still just at peak Level 9 half a foot into King God realm.


    There didn¡¯t rest for a while and continue their slaughter as if they had never been exhausted.


    Apparently the killing under your hands would be recorded in the Purgatory Token and help the bearer claim for some kind of achievement.


    The achievement contestants could complete in the Extreme Purgatory Field did not only depend on the number they killed but also the realms of the ones they killed.


    According to King¡¯s rule, killing a Second Sky of King God Realm expert was equal to killing ten First Sky of King God Realm warriors.


    So far Leona¡¯s team and Aalvid¡¯s team had killed several Second Sky of King God Realm experts. Leylin has been sitting ideally for this time but after he made his move, no one could come close to his team momentum. Ghost Hunter and Holy Spirit God were like two gods of wars absolutely mawling everyone and everything in their path.


    ____


    A corner of the Purgatory Star.


    Leona, Alavid, and the others were still watching their teams fight in different areas. Their faces were cold and indifferent. However, they didn¡¯t quarrel or mock each other anymore.


    The result of this competition became gradually clear. If nothing unexpected happens, Leona¡¯s team and Alavid team will become the forces that have killed the most and claim victory.


    Carthew¡¯s, Rochester¡¯s team, and Declan¡¯s team hadn¡¯t faced any difficult situations yet. However, from the current scores, it would be difficult for them to win.


    In their eyes, after three months, the winners would be Leona¡¯s and Alavid teams.


    But as they conjured this hypothesis, Leylin and his team of monsters took the Extreme Purgatory Field by storm.


    At first, no one cared that Leylin had these pets because in their eyes they were nothing much. But after Ghost Hunter shocking performance and Holy Spirit God unstoppable combat strength Alavid was incensed and even demanded for his complete expulsion but King Caligula Arman didn¡¯t approved showing his tactical agreement.


    Alavid was obviously worried because Leylin in just two months has broken through to Second sky of King God realm and both of his tamed monsters were also at similar realm.


    It¡¯s not like something like this haven¡¯t happened before, obviously in the long history of Dark Firmament Divine Nation and so many years of Extreme Purgatory Field being active, all kinds of competitor have gone inside but someone of Leylin caliber having monsters of that caliber is a first time.


    This turn of events only increased others excitement to see the results of the big bet between Leona and Alavid.


    They were waiting in silence for the encounter between Leylin and Aagon in the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    However, the Extreme Purgatory Field was really vast, approximately half of the Purgatory Star. The chance for them to meet each other on the field was very slim.


    Unless they proactively searched for each other.


    This was how Aagon searched for Leylin. Before he killed someone, he would ask about his whereabouts. He wanted to locate him quickly to start his bloody slaughter.


    He remembered Alavid words. His resentment towards Leylin had enraged him daily.


    However, for most of the time Leylin had been cultivating in silence without any activities and the prisoners who had met Leylin were all killed.


    Aagon couldn¡¯t find any news of Leylin¡¯s location. He was quite irritated.


    Today, Aagon continued his search as he met the Dark Spirit Clan Second Sky of King God Realm.


    After falling into his hands this man¡¯s fate was determined.


    He was defeated and wounded badly. His body and soul were detained. At this moment, Aagon didn¡¯t hasten to finish him. He asked with a cold stare, ¡°Do you know anything about a First Sky of King God Realm contestant? He¡¯s one of us and alone. He has black eyes and long black hair.¡±


    The Dark Spirit Clan warrior couldn¡¯t help but smile miserably, with such a vague description even if he saw him, he won¡¯t be able to tell.


    ¡°I¡ªdon¡¯t know! Tell me more about him, then probably.. ¡±


    Aagon eyes flashed with brutality.


    Boom!


    The man¡¯s body was ripped off by countless beams of gold light. Blood splashed like a rain shower. The thick smell of blood permeated the area.


    Aagon didn¡¯t let the man die intact. He stooped and smiled evilly as if he had released out his anger. Gold lightning strikes shot out from his God Domain, grinding that man¡¯s flesh body.


    ¡°A lone warrior with mere First Sky of King God realm, is there anyone who would see him and not attack! If you met him, there is no way you won¡¯t remember even if he slipped from your hands.¡± Aagon snorted, his eyes sinister with an evil intent. He suddenly said, ¡°Change the direction. Keep. searching, I want that motherfuckers life!¡±


    The other two warriors under Aagon understood his personality so they were not surprised by his emotions. They nodded, telling him that they understood.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dark Firmament Star.


    ¡°This man is brutal and willing to go to any length to get his prey. Well then, I like him.¡± The master of the divine nation Caligula laughed slightly while watching Aagon.


    A confused look sparkled in Zahira beautiful eyes. Her bold brows knitted together, her face unnatural.


    Until now, Aagon was always nice and gentle in front of her, giving her a feeling similar to a mild, spring breeze. She had never seen this other face of him.


    In this place today, she had finally witnessed Aagon¡¯s brutal deeds. She understood that the Aagon in front of her was one person. Behind her back, he was a completely different person.


    The lake in her heart rippled as a small rock was thrown into it. She pondered.


    The master of the divine nation showed a faint smile as he was not bothered by Aagon. He laughed louder. ¡°little girl, don¡¯t you feel lost? In our divine nation, Aagon is infamous indeed. After he¡¯s become your retinue, he¡¯s tried to control himself. You have never seen him in this manner I guess?¡±


    Zahira nodded bitterly. ¡°When he was with me, he was always nice and gentle. He treated people well and friendly. I let him handle my Glorious Amethyst Star. My people liked and respected him. They said that he was like a tender sunshine.¡±


    Caligula was surprised. ¡°My silly little girl. It is because he is chasing you. That¡¯s why he had to show you his best face. Didn¡¯t you know his reputation before you met him? Did you just ignore it?¡±


    Zahira pondered for a while. Then she said begrudgingly, ¡°Perhaps when he was with me, he was too nice and gentle. It made me not believe in the rumours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. When your father chased your mother, I was always gentle and tender. I didn¡¯t show her my evil face. I tried to protect her because I cared. Although Aagon¡¯s infamous, he is honest to you. He has to eat the bitter fruits. I¡¯m sure about this.¡± Caligula smiled. ¡°And about that boy, I think he doesn¡¯t have any bad will towards you. That¡¯s why he shows his true colors to you. It is good, anyway. If you wanted to use him and he always hid his honest thoughts, it would not be good for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people pretending in front of me. Too fake. I¡¯m willing to let Aagon show his true colors to me. I don¡¯t want him to wear a mask when he¡¯s with me.¡± Zahira suddenly lifted up her head, looking behind the master of the divine nation. ¡°I think staying with someone like Leylin is much better.¡±


    Caligula stayed silent as if he was recalling something, his eyes showing mixed emotions. After a while, he muttered, ¡°Perhaps I was wrong that year. Your mother got angry with me when she found out that I was so brutal. Perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t disguise myself. She wouldn¡¯t have questions in her mind.¡±


    Zahira beautiful eyes flashed. ¡°Father, how did my mother die?¡±


    Caligula grimaced. He snorted and didn¡¯t talk more.


    Although Zahira was anxious, she asked nothing else. However, her curiosity wouldn¡¯t die that easily.


    Long afterwards, Caligula opened his mouth again. ¡°Zahira, if you could choose between Aagon and Leylin, who would you choose? Alavid stands behind Aagon. While this boy is very mysterious, even his creatures are very peculiar. I have never seen anything similar to them, even I can¡¯t completely see through this boy but ultimately he is not part of your cortege. If you could choose one of them to be the survivor, who would you want?¡±


    Zahira was surprised and she panicked. After a long time, she stooped and whined, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to choose. Only one of them will survive. They will help you choose themselves.¡± Caligula smiled faintly and his face relaxed. Zahira didn¡¯t know what her father was thinking.


    ¡­..


    Inside Purgatory Star.


    Hovering above a lake in the Extreme Purgatory Field, Leylin had his arms folded behind his back as he watched Ghost Hunter fight against a prisoner.


    It was a Sea Clan brutal butcher at the Third Sky of King God Realm.


    The brutal Sea Clan man had Water power. He was unceasingly expanding his God Domain. Ten thousand tons of water in the lake rolled into the sky, morphing into rough dragons. They attacked Ghost Hunter furiously.


    ¡°Mwahaha!¡± Ghost Hunter roared, not waiting for the storming water dragons to attack him. He immediately changed into his monster form and clashed against the incoming attack.


    Transparent water dragons storming toward him suddenly halted in the air. Ghost Hunter held the water dragon disabling it to wiggle let alone move.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ghost Hunter eyed shone with brutality and he exploded with strength hitting each water dragon.


    Furious sounds of water flowing echoed. Those water dragons had turned back into currents of water, falling into the lake underneath.


    His figure moved. The lake was still, the wind stopped moving, and energy was restrained where he hovered.


    The Sea Clan warrior grimaced. This Second Sky of King God realm warrior had almost collapsed his mentality. Every time he thought that he could do it, Ghost Hunter would explode with more ferocity which made all his attacks fail.


    Hovering above a lake, near Leylin, Holy Spirit God sauntered. Suddenly, he strode like a savage beast, disappearing into the white light.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Ghost Hunter shouted and moved as well.


    In the next moment, Both Holy Spirit God and Ghost Hunter reappeared next to that Sea Clan expert and bumped into the other with their physical strength.


    Boom!


    An earth-shaking explosion echoed from the transparent water barrier created by the Sea Clan expert. His crystal clear defense shattered like pieces of jade. Water-light shot out.


    Holy Spirit God and Ghost Hunter marched toward that warrior, engaging in a battle inside his God Domain. He bombarded him with their body.


    The power of their body continued expanding endlessly. Sharp claws, vicious teeths, shinning sharp bones that scattered from the shattered crystal wall fiercely pierced his God Body..


    Sea Clan warrior God Body was pierced through and he halted as if he was tied by so many ropes in the air. He couldn¡¯t even move.


    Ghost Hunter didn¡¯t give an opportunity to Holy Spirit God and bit toward him. His huge mouth enclosed his head and sharp teeth bite down with full force. His big head exploded. Blood and brain scattered.


    ¡°Why did you interfere!?¡±


    ¡°You were taking too long, how long do you want master to look at your embarrassing fight!?¡±


    *Roar*


    ¡°I am not afraid of you!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Half a year had passed unknowingly.


    Leylin roamed around with his legion of doom who morphed into Slaughter Kings in the Extreme Purgatory Field. Wherever they passed through, any cultivator they could sense would become prey to Ghost Hunter and Holy Spirit God and ultimately become a source of Leylin¡¯s Immortal Demon Blood.


    During this period, Ghost hunter and Holy spirit God had accumulated experiences through many battles while Leylin used the death of others to collect mysterious force through the devouring system and nurture Immortal Demon Blood.


    The number of Immortal Demon Blood he had accumulated was almost two thousand drops.


    He used the Immortal Demon Blood to replace his own blood. In his eyes, this event was getting closer. He thought that if he had enough time and the number of brutal persons in the Extreme Purgatory Field was adequate, perhaps he could finish his blood replacement here.


    The vast Extreme Purgatory Field was worth the most magical place in the entire Raging Flame Star Area.


    In this time Leylin¡¯s understanding of his God Domains gradually became more profound.


    His perception and understanding of the Power Upanishads increased almost every other day.


    God Domain of the Dead and Life power Upanishad, could help Leylin absorb the energy of living beings around him to strengthen himself. While the creatures themselves didn¡¯t notice, they had their soul energy taken out.


    The God Domain created by Star power Upanishad was a space full of stars. Under this starry dome, his Star Martial Spirit became sensitive. As his soul flickered, he could immediately hide in any star.


    He could change his location, disappear and reappear in any starlight dots, giving them his magnificent powers to attack his enemies.


    The God Domain created by space power was also extremely dangerous and unpredictable. Leylin can use space power Upanishad and the God Domain to create the space slits that shielded him. When he got to this point, he knew that no one would dare approach or ambush him.


    Space God Domain had more magical features. Space of area that this God Domain covering was restrained tightly.


    He only needed to urge his power and flicker a thought for all things inside his God Domain, including air, energy, rock, and foliage to be imprisoned.


    Imprisonment was the basic speciality of Space Upanishad, one of the derived foundations of Space power.


    He believed that in a battle with an opponent, urging his space power and creating the God Domain would detain the other¡¯s body and soul in his space.


    Unless the other was prepared or had a force that was mighty enough to untie his bind, that warrior would simply be killed.


    But the most unpredictable and impressive is his Primordial Chaos God Domain. If it is cultivated to its full potential, the feats it can accomplish would be absolutely insane.


    Although for now his abilities are limited due to lack of comprehension despite having the help from his previous experience, Primordial Chaos potential is extremely frightening.


    Under Primordial Chaos Leylin can create, shape and manipulate primal chaotic forces, allowing him to manipulate probability or manipulate and shatter reality. He is able to change, manipulate, create and destroy anything and everything. This type of chaos is the one that gave way to Creation and Destruction, as such the user has infinite power over Creation, Destruction and Change.


    Leylin can create, shape and manipulate nothingness, the absence of entities or substance; with it he can remove energy and matter from existence, by simply making things disappear, preventing energy from ever being conceived or via varied other means. Leylin can control the essence of oblivion, allowing him to delete an eternity, removing targets from all timelines in every dimension, alter, reverse, or negate energy; etc. This could also lead to an ultimate goal of ¡°destroying matter and energy¡± as in bringing it out of existence.


    Far superior to Destruction and Erasure, which merely cancel/remove targets from existence, this power allows to control the very nature of nothingness allowing him to break any attack and defense since anything that comes into contact with it disappears irremediably without leaving any trace behind.


    Laws of different universes can differ to each other, it¡¯s hard for Leylin to determine if his current path isn¡¯t something that lead to comprehension of a completely different law. His body isn¡¯t near the limit to be able to cultivate law and research them extensively.


    Leylin has observed that Power Upanishads cultivated by cultivators aren¡¯t that different from the existence of laws. Previously he used to think they are of different levels, with law being a stronger source of power but it seems his initial hypothesis is absolutely wrong.


    Understanding elements, world, source of power, force of nature, Martial intent, spirit or skill, it can anything¡­. All of these are Upanishads and similar to laws but the world of Magus and cultivation is different.


    Leylin initially thought that Upanishads were a watered down version or inferior version of law. But it seems his judgement wasn¡¯t actually correct.


    Because Cultivation world allow people to perceive law at lower realms.


    In Magus World, A Magus needs to raise his body to reach the highest level of refinement as well as soul or spirit maturing to the peak in order to even qualify to reach a stage capable of perceiving laws.


    But Upanishads allows the cultivators to perceive the laws of the world without reaching such a state of perfection.


    A Spirit realm warrior equivalent to a Morning Star Magus is able to comprehend laws of the cultivation world in this astral space but the main distinction, is that the upanishad he comprehends might be just 0.00001 % in a stat wise comparison.


    Upanishads aren¡¯t weaker than laws. They just have a different dynamic and lower requirements for comprehension. It¡¯s just that the Law in Magus world needs higher spec to be understood and Upanishads requirements is quite low but the corresponding stat gained is different.


    The progress of law and upanishad are different as well. Those who comprehend laws to a limit, that is to say a Rank 6 Breaking Dawn Monarch who has touched 50% comprehension of a law, needs to enter slumber and face tribulations to breakthrough to Rank 7 law being level.


    The same isn¡¯t true for a cultivator.


    According to Leylin¡¯s speculation one needs to be in the Third Sky of Original God Realm of the Major God realm to start really comprehending upanishad at that level where they can match the prowess of laws.


    This is a stage which is extremely hard to comprehend. Caligula Arman, the King of Dark Firmament Divine Nation has been yearning to breakthrough from this realm for thousands of years without any success.


    ¡­


    Ghost hunter and Holy Spirit God relentless assault on the poor bastards of Extreme Purgatory Field continued however today, while his servants were searching for more prey, he met his acquaintances.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 470 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 457


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 461


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 470


    ______


    ¡°Both of you, get inside the Blood Vein Ring. I know these kids let¡¯s not intimidate them.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master.¡±


    ¡°For half a year you have been killing relentlessly, go inside and cultivate for a bit. I am very pleased with your progress keep working hard. Khepri has also broken through to the King God realm. Here!¡± Leylin praised them and gave them each few dozen drops of immortal demon blood.


    While Ghost Hunter and Holy Spirit God entered inside Blood Vein Ring, Leylin stepped forward to meet his acquaintances.


    Yalan and Terrace were both at the Second Sky of King God Realm. They are both Carthew subordinates and have a degree of familiarity with Leylin.


    ¡°Yalan, Terrace!¡± Leylin called but neither of them stopped. In fact, upon seeing him, they started to attack.


    Yalan cultivated the Earth power Upanishad. As soon as she activated her God Domain, the land in her area suddenly twirled. Boundless earth energy immediately turned into a mist of dust, snatching over Leylin.


    Terrace didn¡¯t hesitate. Gusts flew around his body. The wind blades sparkled like shining knives, cutting hundreds of trees around him into pieces.


    Once these two urged the God Domains, they could cooperate well which made people not be able to fly to the sky or to get underground seeking escape.


    This is also why Carthew let them two enter the Extreme Purgatory Field together.


    The two powers Upanishad exploded together. The gray dust rolled on the ground working with the tornados in the air, advancing towards Leylin.


    Leylin raised an eyebrow and released his Space God Domain.


    Shortly, the energies of earth and tornado were frozen.


    He walked towards them nonchalantly and asked,¡±What happened? Why are you so aggressive?¡±


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t come near us.¡±


    She scrutinized Leylin and then said, ¡°In the gravitational field, you and I talked. What clothes did I wore on the day we met?¡±


    ¡°White dress with golden stings hem and a three headed dragon on the back.¡±


    Yalan calmed down, exhaling in relief. ¡°So you¡¯re real.¡±


    Terrace looked like he had finally put the burden aside. He panted. ¡°I thought it would come again. Fuck it. That freak has almost made me collapse mentally. So many illusions. I can¡¯t help it anymore. I can¡¯t differentiate reality from an illusion.¡±


    ¡°It seems you both are having a bad time.¡±


    The two retrieved their powers. The God Domains disappeared. The area became calm again.


    ¡°You seem very guarded and probably suffered from some illusion attacks, who is so capable to make you two so miserable?¡±


    ¡°An old fellow at the Third Sky of King God Realm. He cultivates a peculiar power Upanishad that could create illusions. People, scenes, rocks, rivers, mountains; he can create everything you can name, just like a real world.¡± Terrace was still scared. ¡°In his illusions, we were attacked by so many friends and even Sir Carthew. We almost got killed. Then, when we diverged, we would meet the illusion of each other. We would be ambushed wickedly. We are exhausted. He has been chasing us this entire time.¡±


    Yalan felt helpless. ¡°Although the warriors in the Extreme Purgatory Field are all at the King God Realm, we aren¡¯t afraid of them when we join hands. However, that man has a special power. Until now, we haven¡¯t seen his real face. We only heard his sinister laughter.¡±


    Leylin rubbed his chin. ¡°Third Sky of King God Realm? Illusion master? I suppose Soul Consciousness can¡¯t detect him right?¡±


    ¡®Interesting development¡­ ¡®


    Terrace shook his head, unable to avoid a headache. ¡°Yeah, He can avoid the Purgatory Token¡¯s sensing. Thankfully, his power Upanishad¡¯s lethality isn¡¯t good. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. However, after getting deceived so many times, we¡¯re exhausted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he is around here even now. This cunning old fellow is like a resentful ghost that will never disperse. He hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± Yalan gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Fuck him! He has targeted us for our Purgatory Token. It would help him survive!¡± Terrace cursed, facing the sky and yelling indignantly. ¡°Hey fucking bastard, if you have the guts, come here and fight. What is interesting about your stealthy operations?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe. I like to hide the head and show the tail. I don¡¯t dare meet people. You guys should show mercy to me.¡± A voice floated in the vast forest like a wind they couldn¡¯t catch or locate.


    ¡°Interesting. Another prey at the Second Sky of King God Realm. Hehehe, I¡¯m even more certain now that I could get out of this damn place.¡± The sound of the voice wound around many times, sounding close occasionally and far away at other times.


    Leylin remained unfazed but the notification from A. I. Chip caused him eyebrows to frown.


    ¡®Can¡¯t locate him probably? It¡¯s like he¡¯s here one second and gone the next as if he can travel to another dimension. I can feel that he has even blocked the view of others outside. He must surely have some secrets, I need to investigate maybe it will be someone interesting.¡¯


    ¡°This guy is very good at hiding. It seems he has this place scouted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, scheming motherfucker! Conventionally with the Purgatory Token, we would be the hunters. But now, he knows where we are but we can¡¯t detect him. We are under the light while he stays in the dark. We¡¯ve become his prey.¡± Yalan frowned and pulled her hair. ¡°This cunning old man is familiar with the Extreme Purgatory Field. Seems like he hasn¡¯t been here only once. He can use his understanding of the topography and the special situation of each location to create illusions. If he didn¡¯t understand the terrain here like it was the back of his hand, he couldn¡¯t be so subtle.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re right. Until today, I¡¯ve been participating in the Extreme Purgatory Field five times. I¡¯ve been the prey every time. However, I¡¯ve been living for well over two hundred and fifty years. Hehehe, the Extreme Purgatory Field is a good place. If I haven¡¯t reached the bottleneck of my realm and I can¡¯t make a good use of the conditions here, I wouldn¡¯t have to leave urgently. Perhaps I could give you a chance to live.¡± The inwardly evil-hearted ridicule arose timely as if he was about to ambush.


    What he had said paled Yalan, and Terrace.


    ¡®Five times? Now I am certain. There is no way anyone would come here just for the preferable cultivating environment. It¡¯s obviously a good place but that¡¯s only when Extreme Purgatory Field is underway and with each Extreme Purgatory Field competition there is a significant chance of death. For a Third Sky of King God Realm to be so greedy about staying here is very suspicious. What do you want from here?¡¯


    Participating in the Extreme Purgatory Field five times meant that he has been in the Extreme Purgatory Field for at least two hundred and fifty years. He was a condemned-to-death felon two hundred years ago.


    According to him, if he hadn¡¯t reached the bottleneck of the Peak of the King God Realm, he would stay for more.


    ¡°Listen brats, I¡¯m a rather nice guy. Actually, I don¡¯t need your lives. If you guys give me a Purgatory Token, I won¡¯t continue watching you guys anymore. How does it sound?¡± The old man giggled in the dark, talking sinisterly. ¡°Your little buddy is also at Second Sky of King God Realm. Kill him and you will have an extra Purgatory Token to give to me. I¡¯ll let you guys go. What do you think?¡±


    This old fellow said he was cunning and wicked enough to attempt to tear apart the relationship between Leylin and the other two.


    Hearing his words, Yalan and Terrace became silent. Their eyes sparkled strangely.


    Leylin on the other hand couldn¡¯t care less about their thoughts.


    ___


    Outside the Extreme Purgatory Field, Caligula and the five great feudal vassals were frowning as they had no idea what was happening in the crystal mirror lake.


    A corner of the lake was covered by grey mist which concealed everything. Leylin, Yalan, and Terrace were there.


    Carthew¡¯s face darkened. The light sparkling in his eyes showed his fright. He turned and shouted at Morgan, ¡°What is happening? The last time I saw my two soldiers was three days ago. Where did that gray mist come from? Why does it hinder our view?¡±


    Morgan frowned as he couldn¡¯t explain, either. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps someone who knows the mysteries of the Extreme Purgatory Field has blocked the view from the outside, preventing us from seeing what is happening there.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Carthew snorted. ¡°How are my two troopers?¡±


    Shaking his head, Morgan answered begrudgingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. I¡¯m not the ones who designed this Extreme Purgatory Field. It is a mysterious natural formation that is intertwined with the will of earth and heaven. Before our King was throned, the Extreme Purgatory Field had existed. It is the most magical area of our divine nation. I don¡¯t wish to learn all of its mysteries.¡±


    ¡°Seems like someone is very familiar with the Extreme Purgatory Field. He can affect the energy moving inside and stay hidden from our view. This one is experienced and cunning.¡± said Leona, frowning.


    Everybody was curious. They concentrated and gazed at the lake down there but they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Besides them, the master of the divine nation in the Dark Firmament Star also frowned, his face cold and harsh.


    ¡°Father, what is happening? Why can¡¯t you see?¡± Zahira was surprised. ¡°When the Extreme Purgatory Field opened, wasn¡¯t it under your control?¡±


    Caligula¡¯s eyes sparkled with a strange light. He contemplated for a while before saying slowly, ¡°I know how to open it but I did not make it. When I got the divine nation that year, the Extreme Purgatory Field had already existed. It has been there for tens of thousands of years! An Imperial Master of our divine nation had used the wonderful natural formation of the Extreme Purgatory Field to make it. The mysteries in that formation are the most subtle and magnificent ones. I¡¯m not good at this evil stuff. Of course, I don¡¯t know all of its mysteries.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Master?¡± Zahira was shaken. ¡°The divine nation hasn¡¯t had an Imperial Master for quite a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. The Imperial Master position has been vacant for so many years.¡±


    ¡°The previous Imperial Masters of our divine nations were all famous. They had deep understanding of the nature of powers Upanishad. Our Source of power Upanishad Inheritance was created by them. Unfortunately, there hasn¡¯t been an Imperial Master for several monarchies before my reign. Also, no one is qualified enough to hold this position.¡± Caligula sighed. ¡°Usually, the Imperial Master will be in charge of the Extreme Purgatory Field. But we don¡¯t have a suitable candidate so I have to do take charge myself. However, I¡¯ve dedicated my life to the acme of power so I didn¡¯t study about the heaven way techniques. My understanding of the Extreme Purgatory Field isn¡¯t deep enough, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the reasons why?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This Limitless Divine Mirror of mine was made by the last Imperial Master of our divine nation. If it couldn¡¯t reflect the real situation of the Extreme Purgatory Field there, I have no other alternative.¡±


    ¡°What are the requirements to become the Imperial Master?¡±


    ¡°Top-grade blacksmith and alchemist. He must acquire a firm grasp of natural formations, understand the nature of powers, be able to refine and force Divine Grade pellets and tools. He must also be able to carve formations, barriers, and restrictions. And achieve the best merit for the divine nation.¡±


    ____


    Extreme Purgatory Field.


    The cunning, old man was still trying to drive a wedge between Leylin and the other two. ¡°You know, I¡¯m only one person here, so I need only one token. Even if I had more, it would be useless. I just want to get out of here alive. I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned in the Extreme Purgatory Field. Our deal is quite simple. You kill that boy and give me his Purgatory Token. I will leave you alone. Simple, eh?¡±


    He buzzed nonstop like a fly trying to manipulate Terrace and Yalan.


    ¡°You two are the Second Sky of King God Realm warriors and you coordinate well. If I have to kill you, I have to use a lot of my energy. Perhaps I can be hurt. But he is different. He has only one person. If you kill him for me, I don¡¯t need to use my powers and you can get rid of me. We all end up happy. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    That old fellow used cruel and sinister words which had poked right at their weakest nerves. His plan seemed to work. Yalan and Terrace looked touched, their faces uncertain.


    Leylin squinted with a thoughtful expression as if he was musing on something.


    ¡®You can hide from detection but my intuition and divination ability is something beyond your understanding.¡¯


    Yalan and Terrace looked at Leylin with confused and uncertain faces. The seductive voice of the cunning fellow continued to attack at their weakest points.


    ¡°Gotcha!¡±


    Leylin suddenly grinned and he relaxed his tense nerves. He spread his right hands gathering star power and combined them, making a giant hand that could even cover the whole sky. That hand then furiously pounded towards a point in the sky.


    Just like a breaking mirror, countless fragments of the illusions scattered under this attack.


    Yalan and Terrace who were fighting the old man seduction woke up. The illusions entangling them lost its vitality and energy fluctuations.


    A deep hole appeared, which was created by the bombarding of Leylin¡¯s attack. Immense gray mist diffused from that hole.


    A skinny, rickety figure appeared in that gray mist.


    It was a sloppy, dirty old man with disheveled hairs and scabs. He was wearing a muddy, long grey robe. His face was also covered in dust but his eyes were sparkling and fiery.


    ¡°Fuck! Boy, how did you do that? How can you break my Thousand Fantasy Fields Domain.¡± The skinny old man floated in the gray mist like a wandering ghost. He looked at Leylin with a dark, gloomy gaze.


    ¡°What to play illusion with me!?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes turned blood-red as negative energy gushed out from his body.


    Scarlet halo bloomed from his body and reflected in his eyes, making him look more eccentric and evil.


    Bloodthirsty, wild energy erupted like a volcano from his God Body. Desperation, bloodthirstiness, resentment, and other negative feelings multiplied. The ability to steal life force increased strongly.


    In this moment, Leylin body transformed into a demon that crept out from the bottom layer of Hell. His body diffused the aura of termination. His existence seemed to destroy all creatures in the world.


    At this moment, the negative sea, which was filled with evil and wicked negative emotions, engulfed the old man stunning him.


    Although he was good at deluding people, the old man was affected. He seemed to be dragged into Hell. What he saw were all the bloody ghosts and demons that surrounded him.


    His God Soul was affected so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to create the illusions in just a short period. Right at this moment, the light sword slashed down. This sword made the old man stop making illusions and to focus on gathering energy to create the moving halos around his body for defense.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Come on, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Swoosh!


    A wisp of divine light appeared. Leylin leisurely walked to that old man. Although he looked carefree his attention was towards any kind of special phenomenon that may occur. His soul flickered and the God Domain changed again.


    ¡°Confinement!¡±


    Both of Leylin hands joined together, and a magical effect was created. He held the Space Domain tightly in his palms, making an incomparable space mystery. Massive light balls bombarded the old man instantly.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    Cracking sounds echoed from the space where the old man stood. It seemed that everything there was imprisoned.


    The old man¡¯s body stopped moving. Countless moving lights around him were frozen eccentrically.


    Yalan and Terrace took advantage and used their powers hit him immediately. Explosions continued. Light sparks shot out from the old man¡¯s God Body.


    Shortly after, that old man looked like horrible with blood covering him entirely as if hundreds of sabers and swords had slashed him. He was in utter confusion with disheveled hair, giving him a funny and pitiful look.


    Leylin didn¡¯t attack after confining him, instead he focused his eye on him keeping full attention at his actions.


    The old man spat out blood. However, his face glowed strangely.


    ¡°Here it is! A. I. Chip, begin scan!¡¯


    Immediately the old man disappeared like a ghost, leaving no trace. All of his aura, energy fluctuations, and life magnetic fields were gone. No one could detect him.


    Yalan and Terrace walked over after the old man disappeared. They frowned while searching, touching their Purgatory Token to see if they could sense something.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 470 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 457


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 461


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 470


    ______


    ¡®Where did you run away?¡¯


    [Beep! Target located! Sending coordinates.]


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste time as he moved. His body flashed like the rainbow, weaving through the forest like a shuttle. Yalan and Terrace weren¡¯t able to follow him.


    After ten minutes, he halted, looking at the valley in front of him with raised eyebrow. ¡°Here?¡±


    The valley in between the mountains was covered in layers of gray shadows and mists. Folds of barriers were set that covered the whole area. Chaotic energy stayed inside the barriers particularly. It seemed to hide the extreme dangers.


    That area was apparently a prohibited land in the Extreme Purgatory Field. The magical Extreme Purgatory Field had so many similar areas. When normal participants encountered such places, they would try to avoid them at all costs. No one dared to intrude.


    Rumors said that those barriers were made of the initial natural formations of this land. The Imperial Master of several previous generations had created them. Let alone the participants, even the owner of the divine nation Caligula couldn¡¯t understand all the mysteries of those barriers.


    Before the participants entered the Extreme Purgatory Field, the host would explain and tell them to stay away from those prohibited areas.


    According to them, those forbidden areas were the key nodes that created the Extreme Purgatory Field. These areas hid so many mysterious dangers. If they entered those places rashly, their soul altars could possibly vanish. They could also break the balance of the Extreme Purgatory Field which would prevent it from functioning properly.


    Almost all the participants followed this rule. They wouldn¡¯t enter these places willingly. Out of those who dared to intrude, not many got out alive.


    Magical energy fluctuations signaled from that valley, stating that it was one of the banned lands of the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    ¡°That old man has joined the Extreme Purgatory Field many times. He must be familiar with this place. If he dared to get inside, he must have a backup¡­ Maybe inside here is the secret he is hiding.¡± Leylin looked at the valley and felt the barriers restricting entry.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty exquisite. Forcefully entering is gonna be hard.¡± Leylin contemplated for one second and laughed, ¡°But if it¡¯s just a barrier. It¡¯s doable.¡±


    Then, his thoughts flickered. The Sky-breaking Shuttle appeared from the Storage Ring. He sent a beam of his Soul Consciousness into the shuttle.


    ¡°Can you open the restrictions?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Wisps of fine energy circulated, rolling grumblingly and massively pouring into the Sky-breaking Shuttle.


    Receiving the energy from his body, the Sky-breaking Shuttle, designed to break all kind of barriers and restrictions, turned into a shooting light that tore layers of barriers, flying toward the center of the forbidden land.


    Leylin turned into a bunch of light before disappearing shortly.


    ¡®Although your creator was just a sacred level blacksmith, you are pretty capable to destroy barriers even here in Raging Flame Star Area. I am very impressed.¡¯


    ¡®My creator was a genius, it¡¯s only a pity that his cultivation couldn¡¯t advance and lacked resources to advance his skills otherwise he would have naturally advanced to Divine level.¡¯


    ¡®I guess.¡¯


    The light passage created by the Sky-breaking Shuttle gradually vanishedas Leylin entered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The scene changed subtly.


    Leylin was standing in a beautiful blooming valley. Two streams crossed each other, which were clear enough to see the bottom. Small fish swam back and forth happily. Wild grass grew up to people¡¯s waist in every corner of the valley. They looked like the fuzz of a giant beast.


    The air was fresh, cool, and humid in the valley. Earth and heaven energy were very thick. The wild grass was mowed in a small area of the valley where a small cottage stood. The door was open, revealing an old, pale man using pellets to recover.


    He was the old man Leylin had encountered.


    In the moment Leylin saw the man, the old man also noticed him. He jolted up, his expression changing dramatically in surprise. He shouted, ¡°Kid, how did you get in here? Didn¡¯t those barriers make you struggle? How could you?¡±


    ¡°Insignificant things.¡±


    Leylin walked step by step towards that old man, ¡°This is a good hiding spot. I reckon this is your secret to surviving 5 Extreme Purgatory Field. For you to give two hundred and fifty years of life here, I wonder what¡¯s so special about this forbidden ground.¡±


    That old man stopped restoring his aura and walked out of his cottage. In front of him were the two crossing streams. He had installed the net to restrain the fish in the streams. It seemed that he kept the fish for food.


    The whole scene was beautiful and harmonious. The old man stood by the stream and he stooped to watch the small fish, inhaling the pleasant fragrance of flowers permeating the air. He wasn¡¯t tense or anxious at all.


    He even beamed a smile at Leylin. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you came here you are really a peculiar person but I¡¯m glad you came. My Purgatory Token is here now.¡±


    Leylin smiled, slightly shaking his head. ¡°*Sigh* Your chances of survival are none old man. Now that I have found out about your secret place, your life has lost its worth.¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t even look at the old man, why bother looking at a dead man instead he was more interested about this place.


    All of a sudden, Leylin disappeared from his spot and appeared just above the head of the old man. He urged the power of the Immortal Demon Blood, pouring it into his arm. His iron fist pounded towards his head grumblingly.


    Boom Boom!


    The impact from his fist pummeling the old man into the ground caused great tremors. An area of several tens of thousand meters seemed to get hit by a meteor. The ground cracked as if there was an earthquake. The pits that appeared were so deep that people wouldn¡¯t be able to see the bottom.


    The condensed energy of the Immortal Demon Blood was sent to the ground, creating an earth-shaking scene. The tremendous energy ran deep under the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    Grumbling noise from the tremors continually echoed. The mountain near the valley was trembling and collapsed. Such a scale of damage was really scary indeed.


    Although he was at peak Third Sky of King God Realm, the old man¡¯s God Body wasn¡¯t able to withstand such a punch and his body evaporated into a blood mist.


    Leylin retrieved his powers, looking at the pool of blood with crushed pieces of bone and flesh inside the dozen-meter-deep pit in front of him with satisfaction.


    ¡°A.I.Chip imprison his soul and use memory search!¡±


    ___


    Dark Firnament Divine Nation


    The whole scene where Leylin, Yalan and Terrace met and fought with that old man was hidden from everyone.


    In their perception, everything was shrouded with mist and when it restored clarity, both the old man and Leylin were missing without a trace.


    Caligula looked at that giant mirror with astonishment. He was baffled for a while then muttered, ¡°They probably entered a forbidden zone. Our divine nation hasn¡¯t had an Imperial Master for a long time. I know the previous Imperial Masters all lived in the Extreme Purgatory Field. That place should store their inheritance. After this training ends, it¡¯s time for us to find an Imperial Master. How about the business you have done?¡± He glared at Zahira.


    Zahira bold brows knitted together. Her beautiful eyes flared a strange halo. She pondered for a while then shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to take the Imperial Master role.¡±


    ¡°The knot in his heart hasn¡¯t been untied yet. It seems that I will have to work on him myself.¡± Caligula nodded as if he already knew this result beforehand.


    The man he wanted Zahira to rope in is none other than his own brother-in-law and Zahira¡¯s uncle. That man is a top level and well renowned Alchemist but due to his resentment against the ways of Caligula he rejected all of his offers to join him.


    Zahira was sent to the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field where he temporarily resided to convince him. Zahira was the spitting image of her mother, that¡¯s why Caligula thought she might succeed but alas that old man was too stubborn.


    ¡°After screening him, I can say that he is currently one of the most impressive alchemists of the entire Raging Flame Star Area. If he agrees to assist the divine nation, we will have more strong experts. Sigh¡­ only if we had an Imperial Master, he could inherit from the few generations before him. We would have been able to give a clear path. What a pity. It is shameful for me to talk to him.¡±


    Zahira kept silent, her face complicated. She didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened that year.


    ¡°Little Zahira, you are not young anymore. Do you have anyone in mind right now?¡± Caligula suddenly asked.


    Zahira¡¯s beautiful face blushed. She shook her head shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Previously, Heath Nash of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce told me about his son. You¡¯ve heard about his only son, Riyo Nash. His bearings aren¡¯t bad either. I heard that he is handsome. He is also excellent in many aspects. If we want to talk about the perfect match for you in the Raging Flame Star Area, he would be the one. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zahira shook her head after contemplating for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t really know about this at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I also need time to think. Consider him.¡± Caligula¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°The Ethereal God Realm is a big door. I don¡¯t dare go before preparing. However, I have to do it. If something happens to you, you better find the man in the Solar Star Exploding Fragment Field. He will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Father, if something happens to you, what about our divine nation?¡± Zahira forced a smile. ¡°The five great feudal vassals have their own forces. They¡¯re all mighty. Without you, who would suppress them?¡±


    Caligula kept silent. After a while, he answered deliberately, ¡°I believe in their loyalty to the divine nation.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zahira wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t finish.


    ¡°Do not babble!¡± Caligula shouted, giving an angry look. ¡°When I¡¯m about to break through, I¡¯ll have my arrangement!¡±


    She nodded begrudgingly. Her look shifted to the shining mirror once again. She didn¡¯t know why she was worrying about Leylin. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him.


    She had heard about Riyo Nash of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. She knew he was a great character. But she didn¡¯t know why she had no interest in him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Inside the forbidden land of Purgatory Field Star.


    Leylin toyed with a cube-shaped stone in his hands. That stone had some patterns that looked like natural drawings or formations. It held magical energy that made the patterns move and shimmer.


    After reading the old man¡¯s memories Leylin understood a lot or things.


    First of all, the secrets behind his bizarre ability to hide the detection of others is this stone. This stone can cut off the sensing of the Purgatory Token.


    With this stone, the contestants in the Extreme Purgatory Field can¡¯t find the holder with their Purgatory Token and one can also enter the ninety-nine forbidden places of the Extreme Purgatory Field easily without worrying about the barriers.


    This cube stone seemed to be able to hide the God Soul and the soul altar. It was a marvelous device.


    Leylin was intrigued to find that this old man wasn¡¯t the only one with this cube stone. There are several stones like this.


    The old man was rather mild, but the others who keep this stone are all the craziest prisoners of the Extreme Purgatory Field. After participating in the Extreme Purgatory Field for several times, they agreed to keep this a secret. Even the owner of the divine nation doesn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Inheritance..This is all for the inheritance left by Imperial Masters. And after getting access to such a fantastic place who would want to go anywhere else either.¡± Leylin muttered and started walking quickly. Following the memories of the old man he passed through the cottage to another place deeper inside the valley.


    Flowers bloomed everywhere in this valley, grass also present in the entire area. Water murmured. Fish swam. The whole place was peaceful and harmonious like a fairyland.


    No matter how hard people could imagine, they would never picture a wonderful place like this in the bloody Extreme Purgatory Field. The forbidden lands were intimidatingly dangerous, but they also hid a different world.


    Out of the ninety-nine forbidden places in Purgatory Star, only five are actually wonderful like this and the only way to access them is cube-shaped stone in Leylin¡¯s hand.


    There are four other people in the Extreme Purgatory Field with the cube stones. Despite the fact that the lands were harsh, they have stayed in Extreme Purgatory Field for a long time.


    ¡°Since they got the cube stones, even Caligula Arman couldn¡¯t find them or know their situations.¡±


    Leylin soon stopped walking. At first glance, he knew this place was something special.


    It was a grand palace.


    Stood between the two mountains at the end of the valley was a grand palace. The high mountain that jutted up to the sky provided shade for this palace. Thick clouds hovered above the palace like water ink that blocked light and didn¡¯t disperse.


    The grand palace radiated immense divine light. It looked like this palace was made of gold, jade, and gemstone It was tall and pleasing to the eyes. Stone pillars stood in the center, supporting the palace. This scenery looked exactly like what you would find in a fairyland..


    At this moment, they were standing next to the nearest pillar which could even shield the whole sky. Lifting up their heads to look at the palace, they felt so small.


    Magical energy fluctuations diffused from time to time from the foundation pillar of the palace. They rippled out like magnificent waves. Each wave had at least dozens of layers, and each layer was a magical barrier. They were all mysterious and conveyed the might of Nature, which silenced them in awe.


    The five palaces in the Extreme Purgatory Field all belong to the five previous Imperial Masters of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. No one knows what they hid in there, but these palaces have something. The other four also believe the same thing. They aren¡¯t hurrying to leave because they want to discover this secret.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s just one of the reasons. The inheritance of Imperial Masters are obviously alluring but the main reason no one wants to leave is because of it¡¯s amazing environment.¡±


    Usually once the three years of the training in the Extreme Purgatory Field ends, the sensitive feelings towards earth and heaven powers will disappear.


    After three years, the Extreme Purgatory Field will be like other places. It won¡¯t be able to offer assistance to warriors and their realms.


    Ninety-four out of the ninety-nine forbidden areas will be the same. The energy there will disappear. However, the five forbidden areas with the palaces won¡¯t disappear. The sensitive sensing of natural energy will remain here forever!


    Years ago, the old man that Leylin killed to rob the cube stone was only at Sky Realm. Back then, his whole family was massacred. His wife was raped in front of him. He desired nothing more than revenge!


    But his archenemy was too strong. Living normally was hard for him. Although the Raging Flame Star Area¡¯s vast, he can¡¯t find enough shelter. But the Extreme Purgatory Field was just the place that he needed. With hands soaked in blood. He killed many to make Alavid jail him in the Extreme Purgatory Field. Staying here, He avoided enemy¡¯s pursuit.


    Also, he can have a better place to cultivate and increase his realm. That is why he stayed idle here for two hundred and fifty years. From the Sky Realm, he reached the Third Sky of King God Realm. He sacrificed a lot for my revenge!


    But unfortunately, his paths crossed with the God of Slaughter. He who devoids all hope, loathes all justice and erases all grievances, through the path of chaos Leylin freed another poor soul.


    ¡­


    Time flies fast inside the Purgatory Star. Soon, the training in the Extreme Purgatory Field had come to an end. The term of three years was about to end.


    No one saw Leylin. The battle that everyone had been waiting for didn¡¯t take place.


    When the magical effects of the Extreme Purgatory Field vanished, Morgan and the five great feudal vassals cooperated in checking the battlefields. The lucky prisoners and villains who survived were jailed again.


    Morgan faced the sky and shouted to call for the participants. Gradually, they came one by one. But Leylin had never shown up. Leona waited in silence. Her face gradually darkened.


    It seemed like she lost her bet and Leylin died but¡­ This was just another chapter of his astral journey.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 472 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 459


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 463


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 472


    ¡­.


    Time flew quickly. The Purgatory Star resumed its calmness. Experts all left. The Extreme Purgatory Field was sealed. This land returned to be a quiet place.


    Ninety-four out of ninety-nine prohibited areas had disappeared. The five forbidden lands with magical effects still existed. Leylin stayed in the deepest place of the valley, inching through layers of barriers with A. I. Chips efforts.


    That grand palace hid in the deepest place of the forbidden land under the shade of a tall mountain. Thick clouds concealed it. No one could see anything through that layer of clouds


    Through the help of A. I. Chip¡¯s excellent deciphering ability, after six months of grinding Leylin was able to solve the subtle mysteries of the barriers.


    He didn¡¯t only solved them but also studied them rigorously, publishing his formation master¡¯s skills.


    There were forty-nine layers of barrier covering the palace. At this point in time, he had broken forty layers.


    Each layer was a magnificent formation, which hid the great mysteries of earth and heaven. Each layer of barrier consisted of many smaller formations.


    After deciphering each layer, his understanding of blacksmithing was enhanced. The formations that built the barriers all hid the magical truth of Nature. During this time, his realm was also refined and strengthened.


    Today, he had broken through the forty-second layer out of forty-nine layers. Leylin suddenly felt a marvelous commotion from inside the palace.


    At the same time, the other four Third Sky of King God Realm warriors in the other four forbidden areas of the Extreme Purgatory Field, who were doing the same thing with him, all witnessed a strange occurrence. They were all shaken.


    ¡°It seems the five forbidden lands are connecting¡­ Ghost Hunters, Khepri, Holy Spirit God all you enter the Blood Vein ring for now. It won¡¯t be productive to have them wary against us, I have a feeling only the five of us working together can break this formation and seer into its secret.¡± Leylin felt the disturbance and guessed what was most likely to happen, he ordered all of his unique beastly lifeforms to go into stealth.


    ¡°Yes Master.¡±


    It was not only Leylin who benefited from here, all of them have also been cultivating religiously inside such an amazing environment. On top of the Extreme Purgatory Field¡¯s natural ability to hasten their understanding and comprehension, Leylin would also refine pills for them.


    After killing so many people, Leylin has an abundant amount of refining materials, precious herbs and heaven and earth treasure. Using his immortal demon bloodline as the main centre ingredients, and accompanied by his Divine level alchemy skills he refined many wonderful pills for them.


    All of them have experienced a significant leap in their ability, each one bordering the peak of their minor realms waiting for a good opportunity to breakthrough their bottleneck.


    Ghost Hunter is already at peak middle stage of Level 10, King of Demonic insects Khepri is at peak early stage of Level 10. Holy Spirit God already has a refined God body of Third Sky of King God Realm thanks to Leylin¡¯s refining skils, and only needs to cultivate his soul. So far with the help of Leylin¡¯s top quality pills and amazing cultivating resonance field of Purgatory Star, he¡¯s at peak Second Sky of King God realm.


    ¡­..


    The prohibited area, sealed Extreme Purgatory Field, Purgatory Star.


    Leylin was observing the rippling water-like barriers, as a magical energy fluctuation sent out from a deep place inside that palace.


    Just like the change of seasons, the palace seemed to continue operating now. Strange and grumbling explosions echoed from the ground under the forbidden land where he was suspended in the air.


    The same changes also happened in the other forbidden areas. Four Third Sky of King God Realm warriors were also solving the barriers like Leylin.


    They lifted their heads looking at the palace and feeling the energy waves sending out from inside.


    The five forbidden areas in the Extreme Purgatory Field slowly moved and adjoined with each other in a way no one could ever imagine or have a chance to witness.


    Although they looked slow, they were actually moving very fast. Within fifteen minutes, the five forbidden areas situated in five different regions of the Extreme Purgatory Field had magically fused into one intact piece.


    Even the five wonderful palaces appeared as one place under some mysterious force.


    Immediately, Leylin saw all five palaces.


    The five palaces looked like five radiantly dazzling massive pieces of a jewel. With the support of the towering stone pillar, they moved up to the sky over their heads.


    The five grand palaces arrayed a pentagon in the air. The other four warriors were staying near their palaces had a look of astonishment.


    The other four didn¡¯t have Leylin¡¯s progress. After so many years, they had only broken through twenty-three layers. Leylin¡¯s talent and ability were simply godly compared to them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The surprised voices of the four arose from four different corners. They all gazed at Leylin.


    The four of them were at the Third Sky of King God Realm: three males, and one female. The three male warriors were all the old man with disheveled hair and dirty clothes. They looked like they hadn¡¯t cleaned their bodies for years. All of them looked helter-skelter, their eyes hiding brutal and malevolent intentions.


    The only woman looked in her thirties. She was beautiful, wearing a snakeskin-like leather robe at knee-length, revealing her jade-like calves.


    That woman wasn¡¯t human. She belonged to the Ghost Mark Clan. Delicate cyan tattoos were shown on her exposed white skin arms and legs which gave her a perfectly beautiful look, charming but also evil.


    When the other four were watching him, Leylin also observed them. Not long afterward, he lost interest in them.


    Leylin at his current realm isn¡¯t even afraid of going up against brutal and well renowned figures like Leona, Alavid and even the King of Divine Firnament Dark Nation Caligula Arman.


    For him only characters at Original God realm are worth noting, everyone else is just an ant. Only his three strange creatures are enough to deal with them, without him having to bat an eye.


    ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± An old man as thin as a bamboo stick that looked like a skeleton with human skin cover asked.


    His eyes sparkled with gloomy light. ¡°Seems like you took down that fool Jeremy. Your target must be same as us and you came quite prepared. You are much faster than us. What did you do to combine all the forbidden places into one piece?¡±


    The other three observed him, their eyes hiding their ferocious thoughts.


    ¡°Just do your part, we don¡¯t need to know about each other.¡± Leylin spoke indifferently and continued his work.


    ¡°What an arrogant guy!?¡±


    ¡°Fatima, what do you think?¡± The man who talked to Leylin was angered but he didn¡¯t say anything instead he turned to look at the woman who had strange and exquisite drawings on her body. The other two old men also looked at the Ghost Mark Clan woman named Fatima. It seemed like she was their leader.


    ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s arrogant.¡± Fatima cracked a strange smile. Light sparkled from her eyes. ¡°We four have spent a lot of time just to break around twenty layers. Jeremy was the worst. He¡¯s gone and a good boy who could surpass us is here. Aren¡¯t we lucky?¡±


    Then, the other three acted oddly. Those old men didn¡¯t look like good people. They burst out laughing bizarrely as if they all agreed with her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been patient for a long time just to find what was inside the palaces. This kid accelerated our progress. It is all good for us.¡± Fatima smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the barriers¡­ are loosening a bit?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we did,¡± the three old men cracked strange smiles.


    ¡®They aren¡¯t like that old man, they know exactly what¡¯s inside there.¡¯


    These four seemed to be different from that old man, he wanted to go outside to get revenge but these people were hell bent on breaking the barriers. Judging from their hundreds of years of bitter relentless grinding, it must be a good secret.


    They must have come to the Extreme Purgatory Field on their own, with the sole aim to seek these forbidden areas.


    Leylin didn¡¯t talk with them much, but he got to know that Fatima the only women among them came from the Land of God Punishment, the most chaotic place of the entire Raging Flame Star Area. Her status wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    The skeleton-like old man was called Ganji was a warrior of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. The other two were named Puneet and Hakim. They were from the Underworld League. None of them came from the Dark Firmament Divine Nation which was odd since the inheritance was established by imperial masters of Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    Time passed, no one cared about each other and kept working. Leylin intentionally slowed down his speed because all of his subordinates wanted to breakthrough. They already had good accumulation and understanding of realm so it was fairly easy, Leylin lended them a small hand making their breakthrough slightly more serene.


    Days passed and everyone else caught up a bit. Now, there was only one barrier in front of Leylin.


    At this moment, Fatima said, ¡°We can take a rest.¡±


    Leylin stayed in the water-like barrier, he floated in so many ripples, his face calm.


    ¡°Wait until they reach the last layer, we will join hands and tear the barrier at the same time to enter the palace.¡± Fatima looked at Leylin. ¡°Some of the layers in our places still remain. If you break it now, something will change accordingly in our places. At that time, perhaps we can¡¯t open the five palaces at the same time, and we won¡¯t receive anything from it.¡±


    Ganji, Puneet and Hakim nodded. Leylin also stayed quiet and tactfully agreed.


    Time flew fast. A long time had passed.


    Today, Fatima was the first one who had reached the final layer. She exhaled and glanced at Leylin, who was meditating. She didn¡¯t say anything but took out the divine crystals to restore her power.


    A long time afterward.


    The other three also reached the final layer. Their faces brightened up as they were very excited.


    Just like Leylin and Fatima, the other three didn¡¯t hasten to break the final layer. They quietly used the divine crystals to recover their powers to the peak.


    Suddenly, a wisp of Soul Consciousness that was hard to detect sneaked through the broken layers to Leylin from Fatima¡¯s. The eccentric Ghost Mark Clan woman stooped and opened her eyes to look at him.


    At this moment, Ganji, Puneet and Hakim were still restoring their power. They seemed not to recognise her move.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t reply with Soul Consciousness. Your realm¡¯s low. If you release your soul energy, they can sense you immediately.¡± Fatima thought reached him. ¡°You just need to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°At the moment the barriers shatter altogether when we enter the palace, we will have an unavoidable battle. Since your realm¡¯s the lowest, I don¡¯t know how you got in there, but when we engage in a battle, you will inevitably die first.¡±


    ¡°I have a suggestion. Once we get in there, the other three will launch attacks immediately. We will join hands. You¡¯ll help me to hold Hakim back for a while. You don¡¯t need to join the battle. Just stay outside. You shouldn¡¯t hurry because of the things in the palace. You don¡¯t need to bother with Ganji and Puneet. If I win something, I won¡¯t forget your part. If you agree, you should give me a slight nod.¡±


    ¡®Oh¡­ I never thought I¡¯ll meet such a scheming women here. There are so few people who use their head, it makes me wanna play a bit with you.¡¯


    Unexpectedly, a wisp of Soul Consciousness from Leylin sneaked through the broken layers to Fatima. The eccentric Ghost Mark Clan woman was shocked and her eyes looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Afterwards, neither of them talked. Leylin stopped, placing his hands on the ultimate layer of the barrier. The other four also worked on their last barrier.


    Leylin extended his hands, touching the barrier which had a wooden texture. Those magical wood textures connected each other. They were green-brown that looked more like a thick forest. An aura of floras diffused from this barrier.


    Countless wooden pieces fused with each other, creating a sea of lush plants. The Essence Qi of Wood permeated everywhere thickly and vigorously.


    At the same time, the other four placed their hands on the barrier.


    From Fatima direction, gold light emitted while red flame, white steam, and yellow Earth Qi gushed out from Ganji, Puneet and Hakim¡¯s areas respectively.


    Five Elements forces!


    In one glance, Let understood that this ultimate layer hid the mysteries of Five Elements. They seemed to connect with each other, too.


    The barriers of Five Elements ¨C Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth ¨C could always fuse with each other magically. These last barriers interlinked between the palaces. They kept the subtle powers of balanced Five Elements.


    Leylin observed the wood texture for a while, he could feel the magical vitality of the wood texture.


    ¡®I need to get rid of this¡­ I think it¡¯s better to just absorb it.¡¯


    Leylin¡¯s soul altar moved and Dead Upanishad was activated.


    Under the effects of the Death God Domain, this Wood energy was absorbed gradually.


    This last barrier of Wood power was dissolved easily under his special power Upanishad. At this speed, this last barrier would soon vanish.


    However, Fatima¡¯s group of four found themselves struggling. While they were breaking the barriers, their faces were grim. Sweat beaded their foreheads. They were focusing wholeheartedly not daring to be distracted.


    The power in their God Bodies was draining fast. To Leylin solving the barrier was almost effortless, but it was troublesome for them.


    They were urging their energy madly. Light sparkled from time to time from their bodies as they poured energy into the barriers. They closed their eyes to sense the leaks of the barriers which they would fill with their energy.


    Those people didn¡¯t cultivate any power of the Five Elements but they persisted with their respective God domain.


    Shortly, Fatima¡¯s group had worn out the energy of the final barriers and broken them.


    Crack Crack!


    Clear echoes arose from the other four¡¯s areas. Light dots of four colors scattered.


    Four shadows dashed like meteors under beams of red light. They stormed towards the five palaces.


    Ganji was the fastest. He just swayed and appeared in a palace. Puneet and Hakim followed him closely. Fatima, the one people feared a lot came last. While the other three dashed into the palace, Fatima paused, glaring at Leylin who didn¡¯t rush inside despite being the first one to have the chance.


    Leylin immediately tore off the last barrier. He didn¡¯t hasten to leave or bother fighting Ganji, Puneet and Hakim, which was taking place in the palace, just looking at Fatima from a distance.


    Fatima nodded to him. She said nothing afterward. Her figure faded immediately. In the next moment, she appeared near Ganji, Puneet and Hakim. As soon as she appeared, she instantly attacked Ganji.


    The God Domain of these four emerged in one palace. At this moment, Leylin finally knew which powers Upanishad each of them cultivated.


    Ganji¡¯s power was Gravity. In his affected area, blocks of stone that built up the palace were shaken as if they were about to collapse.


    In his Divine Gravitational Field, the gravity was increased several hundred times. Besides him, no one could be free of this special effect.


    Puneet¡¯s power Upanishad could make his body stretch or contract at will. When he performed his God Domain, his fingers could extend or shorten easily like a monster. His bones would be like the spiral spring that could be lengthened ten times.


    This was one of the rarest power Upanishad that Leylin had ever seen.


    Hakim¡¯s power Upanishad was Soul Dragging. Inside his God Domain, shadows of ghosts and demons moved back and forth. He could control them all. Anyone entering his God Domain would have his soul bound and be unable to control his body.


    The God Domains of Ganji, Puneet and Hakim were somehow odd. However, the oddest was Fatima¡¯s domain.


    Her power Upanishad was sound!


    When her God Domain was created, countless sadly grating and shrill voices reverberated. She shouted and her Essence Qi was poured into her God Domain, creating more sharp noises that sounded like brutal blades.


    Fatima had used a strange sound technique to subdue the other three.


    She shrilled. The ear-piercing voice and her energy became invisible spears crossing the space, aiming at Ganji, Puneet and Hakim.


    Only Hakim¡¯s peculiar power Upanishad could trouble her. Since he could use the magical power of Soul Upanishad, he could make countless ghosts and evils come forth to create shields from the sharp sound spears. He didn¡¯t struggle much.


    Sound has no weight. That¡¯s why Ganji¡¯s gravity power couldn¡¯t affect it. Those sound spears then wrecked havoc in his God Domain. Ganji felt that his hands were tied so he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Puneet didn¡¯t have any solution. Even if he could make his hands longer, when the sound attacked him, he had to shrink his limbs instantly, resizing his God Body ten times smaller.


    ¡°Hey you!¡±


    All of a sudden, Fatima shouted while fighting one-on-three.


    Leylin got out of the barrier leisurely and walked to the palace with his hands behind his back. He seemed like someone who had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Go take care of them. Ghost Hunter deal with Fatima she is the strongest, Holy Spirit God take care of Ganji and Puneet. Khepri fight against Hakim, Yin Spirit Ghost Flame you go to help Khepri deal with him. With your assistance Hakim¡¯s God realm would lose its ability.¡± Leylin commanded and kept flying forward not caring about anyone.


    Ghost Hunter, Holy Spirit God and Khepri all erupted with their full powers catching everyone off guard. Leylin was nonchalant as he moved deep inside the palace.


    While his subordinates dealt with them he quickly advanced towards an area inside the palace.


    Inside there was a fragment that looked like a turtle shell was shielded by a magical formation placed in that area.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 473 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 460


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 464


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 473


    ¡­


    Rainbow light shot out everywhere from the center of the combined five forbidden areas. Gaps between those beams were visible.


    Fatima, Ganji, Hakim and Puneet fought against Leylin¡¯s subordinates in the gaps, looking at the Leylin¡¯s advancing towards the centre with a grim countenance.


    ¡°Kid, your are quite a nefarious schemer but don¡¯t you think you can do anything to us. We are going to kill you and your little friends.¡± Fatima¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled brutally. She was enraged. She thought that she could achieve her goal finally but now the problem was Leylin.


    Ganji, Puneet and Hakim face darkened with grimness. The murderous intent in their eyes was obvious.


    Four different auras slithered like invisible toxic snakes fighting vigorously against their respective opponents.


    Leylin heard their rant and curses, he turned back looking at Fatima and others who was fighting against Ghost Hunter, Holy Spirit God and Khepri.


    ¡°You are going to kill nobody missy.¡± Said Leylin glancing at the fight scene.


    Leylin¡¯s subordinates were outnumbered by these old geezers and it seemed Fatima was much stronger than she let on previously, she was even able to withstand the onslaught of Ghost Hunter.


    Although Ghost Hunter currently is just at late stage Level 10, he can easily deal with peak Third Sky of King God Realm. But Fatima had lots of secret treasures and strange powerful techniques, it seems it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to take her down for him.


    ¡°Space God Domain!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Leylin decided to make a move. A wisp of divine light appeared. Both of his eye were focused on Fatima, and a magical effect was created.


    A Space Domain manifestated around Fatima making an incomparable space mystery.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    Cracking sounds echoed from the space where the Fatima stood. It seemed that everything there was imprisoned.


    Leylin didn¡¯t stop, his pupils suddenly constricted in a bizarre pattern and turned frightenedly darker.


    His sharp and small pupils started to move around in a mysterious pattern, inside his sclera like a pen running on a blank canvas.


    Suddenly with Fatima in the centre, a circular formation appeared around her. Leylin had used his Space God Domain and mastery of formations to cofine her!


    Through these few months of solving the barriers, and studying the formations, his Divine blacksmith skills were further polished and his formation knowledge was increased tremendously.


    Leylin can now, without even moving his body, by just using his eyes creat a formation capable of confining a Third Sky of King God Realm!


    This is the evolution of his skills and his mastery over his God Domains, currently anyone beneath Original God realm is just an ant.


    While fighting against Ghost Hunter, Fatima was just wondering how abnormal he was. But just as she thought things were getting under her control slowly, she received the shock of her life.


    Her whole body was astonishingly restricted, unable to move but the most important issue was the shock and bewilderment in her heart.


    It seems as if the reason why Leylin let these creatures fight against them wasn¡¯t because he felt pressures and wanted to sneak away with the treasure but instead he disdained to fight them himself.


    ¡°Ghost Hunter deal with others quickly. Don¡¯t worry about the women.¡±


    Leylin turned his head after giving out commands. He was silently observing the source of the rainbow light trying to find a way to collect.


    Fatima was firmly locked inside the barrier, nonchalantly created by Leylin completely restricting her. She looked at Leylin with unwillingness, resentment and anger.


    But soon enough her eyes changed to despair, panic and confusion.


    Fatima wasn¡¯t able to move her body but agonizing cries of pain and brutal bone cracking sound reverberated in her ear. The three peak King God realm experts weren¡¯t able to face the collective onslaught of Leylin¡¯s subordinates.


    Fatima¡¯s face tuned unbelievably pale and her face again changed.


    Fear, loss and defeat plastered on her shivering countenance.


    Cries of pain and plea for life sounded in her ears. Ghost Hunter who was in a foul mood, attacked everyone viciously and crazily.


    He traded injury for injury and immediately killed Hakim who wasn¡¯t able to use his Soul God Domian due to suppression of Yin Spirit Ghost Flame.


    Afterwards Ghost Hunter and Khepri joined hands with Holy Spirit God to take care of Ganji and Puneet.


    ¡°Leylin, that is the Undying Wood.¡± Suddenly, a soul popped up in his Sea of Consciousness. The Vermilion Bird True Flame was talking to him.


    ¡°I have the Vermilion Bird¡¯s knowledge. The Undying Wood¡¯s really marvelous. It¡¯s the top treasure of the Wood Class in the Five Elements. It¡¯s tougher than the toughest metal. There¡¯s no sharp weapon that could cut it.¡±


    ¡°What do you know about this item?¡±


    ¡°Undying Wood is of the Wood Class and has the magical but natural wooden texture. With this magical texture, the blacksmith with supernatural power could portray the formations according to that wood texture to create the most unimaginable and subtle abilities.¡±


    Vermilion Bird True Flame told him. ¡°My information comes from the Vermilion Bird before he left the Grace Mainland. We don¡¯t have deeper knowledge about the Undying Wood yet so it is not clear enough I heard that the Undying Wood comes from a divine tree after it became rotten. But this piece isn¡¯t rotten so it¡¯s called Undying Wood. Extremely strange, right?¡±


    The Undying Wood comes from a rotten divine tree. The tree was rotten but its wood wasn¡¯t rotten. What kind of logic was that?


    ¡°Oh.. it seems that the creation of the Undying Wood contained some truth of Nature.¡±


    ¡°The wood texture barrier you¡¯ve broken previously simulates the natural texture of the Undying Wood. Since you¡¯ve absorbed it, you condense it and use it to cover your body entirely.¡± continued the Vermilion Bird True Flame.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Leylin urged and drew the Wood Essence Qi from his flesh and bone, trying to pour it into one arm.


    His arm became brown and gray just like a dried tree trunk. It looked a bit strange to him.


    At this moment, the helpless looks of Fatima, Ganji and Punnet still gazed at Leylin tightly.


    More Wood Essence Qi was urged out of his body and created a layer covering him entirely. Shortly, he became a shriveled tree log, his entire body brown and gray like a rotten tree.


    In this special form, he carefully touched the light beams next to him.


    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!


    Contact between the light and his finger created strange sounds. The sharp light seemed to be softened magically. The tremendous piercing power vanished!


    Tens of thousands of rainbow beams disappeared into the Undying Wood at the moment his fingers touched the piece of wood.


    The Undying Wood became simple and natural but it was as heavy as a mountain. The subtle, exquisite wood texture of this piece looked like a strange but magical star map.


    Shattering and collapsing sounds echoed from the five palaces. The Earth cracked. The mountain shook and collapsed.


    The barrier covering this area was torn apart. Immense gray mist flooded into the place furiously. The strange magnetic field of the Extreme Purgatory Field vanished into thin air.


    The five pieces of Undying Wood had joined and created a strange star map. Leylin skimmed through it and found a small dot that looked like the mark of the treasure on a treasure map.


    At first glance, he knew that the marked spot was near the border of the Land of God Punishment and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. It was the most magical area of the land where people could hide from the Soul Consciousness searching.


    Besides the Lonesome Dead Territory, the Land of God Punishment had some more special areas similar to the Lonesome Dead Territory. The location on the map was such a similar spot.


    Leylin ignored everyone, he immediately put the star map into his spatial ring. Leylin looked around seeing the palace collapsing and the barriers disappearing.


    Meanwhile behind Leylin, the fight was also reaching its end, the combined force of Ghost Hunter, Holy Spirit God and Khepri was just too much for Ganji and Puneet, particularly to Ganji.


    Ganji was thrown on the floor. Seeing Ghost Hunter gliding through the air to approach him, Ganji felt an extreme rage and pain. At the same time, he wanted to vomit blood.


    No matter how hard he had imagined, he couldn¡¯t predict Ghost Hunter¡¯s unparallel strength. Ghost Hunter threw a punch at him, Ganji discolored.


    Crack Crack!


    He tried to urge his energy without caring about his bleeding body.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ganji roared indignantly.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The Ghost Hunter punches kept pounding on Ganji¡¯s body were like giant hammers. His God Body had many concave spots. He became extremely exhausted.


    As the hard hammer like fist hit Ganji¡¯s God Body, they immediately started wreaking havoc on his bodily functions, preventing him from gathering his Essence Qi. The old man could only attempt to dodge with futile attempts.


    The vitality in his body was running and Ganji¡¯s face and God Body paled like a paper sheet. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth. He was distressed.


    Ghost Hunter hadn¡¯t shown even a hint of his mercy, raining down deafening blows. Each impact broke through Ganji defences and also with him in the centre a crater expanded.


    *Roarrrr!!!*


    ¡°Ghosty getting crazy again.¡± Holy Spirit God commented.


    ¡°Focus! Master has acquired the item already, do you wish for his esteemed self to wait for us! Finish him quick!¡± Khepri reprimanded.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    As the Ghost Hunter kept pounding, the area where Ganji was lying looked like a block of tofu under a harsh impact. Chipped rocks became powder, scattering with the wind.


    The light cage Ganji was trying to maintain remained deformed, revealing his pale God Body.


    Ghost Hunter¡¯s fist thrusted into Ganji¡¯s chest, smashing his internal organs. His broken bones and pieces of intestines splashed out from his body. Ganji was completely damaged under this strike.


    ¡°We can talk! Please!¡± Ganji screamed. He finally expressed true fear. He faced the sky and cried. ¡°Give me time to talk. We can negotiate!¡±


    Boom!


    Ghost Hunters suddenly jumped in the air, somersaulting and in its beast form pounded from the sky like a meteor falling into the Earth. It hit Ganji right at his chest. Right when he finished, his God Body couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. It exploded shortly. Cut limbs shot out as his body fell.


    Puneet was also at his last leg. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His shrunk God Body shattered under Holy Spirit God and Khepri joint attack. His eyes became empty.


    Just at that moment, an imposing claw descended grumblingly like a mallet of the devil incarnate, covering Puneet¡¯s flying body.


    Crack! Crack!


    Sounds of breaking bones echoed from Puneet¡¯s body. His God Body exploded. His bones jutted out from the mess of his bloody flesh while his face was covered in blood. He was dying under this stealthy attack.


    ¡°Come on, you are back to stealing our kills.¡± Holy Spirit God retorted against Ghost Hunter, who appeared out of nowhere to finish Puneet.


    ¡°Fuck Off!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. I have one more target to kill.¡± Ghost Hunter turned his attention to the restrained Fatima, his red brutal eyes twinkling with bloodlust.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ghost Hunter if Master wanted to kill her do you think there was any need for her to be shackled.¡±


    ¡°Tell him Khepri, he¡¯s as dumb as they come.¡±


    ¡°You too, shut it. Don¡¯t forget Master is still here.¡±


    Leylin who saw their rant and usual shenanigans but, wasn¡¯t interested to meddle instead he turned his attention towards the dead ones.


    Although the God body was destroyed, their soul altar wasn¡¯t shattered. They can escape into outer space to preserve their God Soul.


    As long as the Soul Seal hadn¡¯t been damaged, when God Body was destroyed, King God realm warriors had two options, of which they could choose to find a host and cultivate to restore, or they could use a pregnant woman¡¯s baby to resurrect.


    As long as the God Soul wasn¡¯t eradicated, there was still hope. With the right period of time, it wasn¡¯t impossible to regain their realm.


    The soul altar was a magical thing that nothing could compare to. Secret treasures that could break the soul altar were really rare in this world.


    Ganji¡¯s and Puneet¡¯s three-tiered soul altar floated like a ghost. They glared at everyone with resentment before running away.


    ¡°To devour dreams and hopes is the duty of the Chaos God!¡±


    Leylin¡¯s face was icy cold, the skin around his glabella suddenly parted and a strange mark appeared there. From deep inside the dark section of the second tier in his soul altar instantly an eccentric and evil suction force was released.


    The two King God realm warriors three-tiered soul altar struggled and felt the deepest fear ever.


    However, no matter how hard they try, the soul altar couldn¡¯t escape Leylin¡¯s grasp. Their soul altar disappeared little by little. Leylin¡¯s eccentric power Upanishad had swallowed the three-tiered soul altar, leaving nothing.


    He destroyed any chance of revival they had, Leylin had done the same for Hakim too. He didn¡¯t let them escape.


    Crack!


    ¡°Ghost Hunter, take the women let¡¯s go.¡±


    After dealing with the aftermath, Leylin¡¯s Soul Consciousness cooperated with space power to stabilze the exit. Just like a flow of shooting light, Leylin rocketed into the sky of the Extreme Purgatory Field.


    The barrier shattered. All the energy sealing the Extreme Purgatory Field disappeared. There was nothing constraining them now.


    A flow of light shot directly up into the sky. Shortly, it disappeared from the gray cloud layer of the Purgatory Star, heading towards the immense star area.


    Beneath him were Ghost Hunter, Holy Spirit God and Khepri chasing close after.


    All these people had dreamed of the star map for a long time. They had invested a lot of time and effort. At the very last moment, Leylin had interfered and taken what should have been theirs but he still lacked enough information so he decided to imprison Fatima.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 473 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 462


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 466


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 475


    ¡­


    While Leylin and others flew away from the Extreme Purgatory Field, the guard of this special prison staying on the other side of the star spotted commotion.


    Shortly, the Jailor spread his order. War chariots flew out one by one, entering dark outer space.


    The Extreme Purgatory Field was a magical area of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. It was the training place for the new generation of experts. And now it suddenly had a commotion that made the Jailor freak out. He hastened to report Morgan Arman on the event.


    The war chariots of the Extreme Purgatory Field turned in the sky before moving into outer space. Experts guarding the planet came to the Extreme Purgatory Field. Seeing the earth shaking and mountain collapsing in that area, their faces darkened. They knew something really troublesome had just happened and it was out of their ability to control it.


    When Morgan got the news, he was frightened and indignant at the same time. He came there at his max speed and reported what happened to the owner of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation ¨C Caligula Arman.


    Unfortunately, Caligula seemed to seclude and cultivate. Morgan¡¯s report sank like a rock into the sea. He received no response. This made Morgan more anxious. He constantly ordered the Jailor to pursue and capture the escapees.


    It was very dark and cold in outer space. Leylin didn¡¯t waste him time going back to Dark Firmament Divine Nation. There was nothing left to accomplish there, his path up ahead is to explore the secrets of this star map.


    Waves of space energy rippled through his body. They seemed to be the doors that connected space to space shortly. Leylin and his subordinates figure pierced through waves like a meteor.


    After travelling in the direction of Land of God Punishment for a while.


    ¡°Master¡­ what should we do with this woman?¡± Khepri asked bowing his head respectfully. Fatima was still imprisoned in Leylin¡¯s space formation, Ghost Hunter in his beast form has been carrying her restricted body on his wide back.


    Inside the space confinement, Fatima couldn¡¯t even bat her eyelashes. Back in the forbidden land, she could do nothing but listen as everyone else boarded the death train heading towards the netherworld of damnation.


    The worst circumstances was that her back was facing the battleground where everyone fought so, she couldn¡¯t see anything just shudder in fear of the unknown.


    The palaces around her shook while Leylin retrieved the star map. And as the forbidden land was about to collapse, Leylin ordered Ghost Hunter to bring Fatima with them.


    ..


    Looking back, Leylin flew towards Fatima. With a borish look Leylin assessed the woman as if considering something.


    After a while, he snapped his fingers. A loud clicking sound reverberated from his fingers and within moments the formation restricting Fatima collapsed.


    As the formation broke like a fragile glass under Leylin, Fatima was freed and she couldn¡¯t help but exhale in relief.


    Shortly after, she batted her long eyelashes and opened her eyes.


    Leylin¡¯s nonchalant and uncaring face appeared clearly in her eyes at the very first moment.


    The infuriating memories flooded her instantly. Fatima gritted her teeth, anger brewing across her exquisite face but just then numerous cold, murderous intentions locked her.


    The helplessness she felt, the fear she experienced, the suppression she suffered was still fresh in her mind. She knew deep inside that even with all of her Trump cards she can¡¯t survive against this man.


    *Sigh*


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fatima had a defeated expression, she knew Leylin won¡¯t let her live unless she has something of value.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why this happened¡­so many years and so many sacrifices¡­.And in the end I still lost. If I lose to those three I¡¯ll still be able to swallow it but just a kid.¡±


    ¡°I can guess that you know nothing about the star map. Why did you poke your nose into this? Which force do you belong to? Did Caligula assign you?¡±


    Leylin shook his head with a smile, ¡°You lost because that¡¯s the destiny of all who stand in my way. And yeah, I do know nothing about the star map. As for Caligula assigning me, let¡¯s just say he¡¯s not qualified. I work for no one, do you want to know why?¡±


    ¡°Because I am the one, to be the one, who¡¯s gonna beat everyone, to be the number one.¡±


    ¡®What arrogance!?¡¯ Fatima snorted, and immediately she felt numerous enraged eyes looking at her savagely. Ghost Hunter, Khepri and Holy Spirit God obviously didn¡¯t take her disagreement in a positive light.


    ¡°I am not arrogant, it¡¯s just the confidence of a God to be. Well we don¡¯t need to talk about that, not that I think you would understand anyway.¡±


    Pausing for a while, Leylin suddenly beamed a smile. ¡°Now that this star map is in my hands now. I¡¯ll give you a chance to tell me the secret of the star map. If you are going to be honest, we can exchange it for your life.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am an idiot? Why would you let me live? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll spread the news about you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to negotiate with you silly girl. If I want to kill you it¡¯s too easy, and if I said I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t! As for exposing me and my information¡­.¡±


    ¡°There are three reasons you won¡¯t do that. First you¡¯ll get nothing except for revenge but we don¡¯t have that deep of a grudge anyway. Secondly, I don¡¯t care anyways. Although I usually prefer to stay anonymous, I don¡¯t necessarily fear exposure. Thirdly, it¡¯s cute of you to think I¡¯ll give you the chance to target me. I won¡¯t kill you, but I can distort your memory or just confine you in a desolate corner of the world for a few hundred years. By the time, you come out I¡¯ll be far gone ahead so much so you can only look up to me.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you could only reminisce about me and probably tell the story to your kids how you met me and they would say, ¡®Oh really mom!? You really met him.. wow! so cool, he¡¯s my idol¡¯ or something like that.¡±


    Fatima looked at Leylin ¡®boasting¡¯. Her gloomy eyes became begrudgingly bitter.


    ¡°Listen. You don¡¯t know about the star map. Why don¡¯t we make a deal. I¡¯m sure I can grant you much more wealth and status than what you could have in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. How does that sound?¡± Fatima contemplated for a while then she offered him greater benefits in the hope that he would consider it.


    ¡°No.¡± Leylin had a short and bitter answer for her offer.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Fatima felt her head throb. ¡°You¡¯ve taken everything I¡¯ve worked for and you know nothing about the star map. What can you do with the star map?¡±


    While squinting, Leylin smiled for the second time,¡±Don¡¯t test my patience, you think I can¡¯t kill you and take your soul memories just because you have the Third Sky of King God Realm cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°I am not a normie, keep in mind. Things that are usually impossible to do, is what I am an expert in doing.¡±


    Usually, only the warriors at a relatively high realm could confine the other people¡¯s God Soul and snatch its memories. Such warriors could know its thoughts and experiences.


    In other words, unless someone of the Original God Realm makes a move, it would be hard to kill Fatima and check her God Soul but such restrictions are paper thin before Leylin.


    So far all the people that he soul searched were higher realm than him.


    However, if Fatima killed herself and exploded her God Soul before he could do anything, even if he had many ways to restrain, he would end up with nothing gained.


    Normally, Leylin won¡¯t give such an opportunity to anyone but Leylin knows that this woman before him isn¡¯t just an average peak King God realm warrior with no backup.


    Leylin with his mastery of divination could feel a pull in his immortal demon blood in regards to the fate of this woman.


    This scenario is quite similar to when he met Ordell and Neelam, although Fatima¡¯s fate is innumerable times weaker than them it¡¯s still there.


    ¡®A candidate with qualifications to become my vessel. Well she didn¡¯t lose against Ghost Hunter who could normally defeat a Third Sky of King God Realm, her powers are doable. Her potential isn¡¯t outstanding but it¡¯s not that bad either.¡¯


    Leylin¡¯s said, ¡°Well let¡¯s begin from the top. From what I have gathered the star map¡¯s secrets are pretty colossal. It made the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce and the Underworld League plan in secret for hundreds of years. What is this secret exactly? Who are you? Which is the force behind you?¡±


    Fatima¡¯s beautiful brows knitted together. She pondered for a while before saying quietly, ¡°Have you ever heard about Weerlig Kaloz?¡±


    ¡°Weerlig Kaloz of the Land of God Punishment? The leader of the outer space pirates?¡± Leylin raised his eyebrows.


    After he had talked to Bloody Slaughterer Kato, he paid attention to space pirates. He read about the Land of God Punishment.


    In the Raging Flame Star Area, the strongest forces were, of course, the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the Underworld League, and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. However, besides these three forces, other powerful forces lived in Raging Flame Star Area.


    Weerlig Kaloz was one of them. And he was the one they had to pay the most attention to.


    The outer space pirates were loosely organized. They hid in dangerous areas of the Raging Flame Star Area. Space pirates gathered the most in the Land of God Punishment, which was also a powerful force that held lots of influence.


    The Land of God Punishment was a unique area with fatal, unseen dangers. There was no life star suitable for warriors to cultivate. Besides the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the Underworld League, and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce, that place could be the cradle of the fourth strongest force of the Raging Flame Star Area.


    Countless space pirates created a loose organization to resist the pursuit and attack from the other three big forces. Weerlig was the strongest force among the pirates. He gradually became their leader.


    The Land of God Punishment was the refuge of countless robbers, thieves, villains, and madmen. It was packed with reckless experts. Weerlig was the hidden boss of the Land of God Punishment. Many transactions happened there under his supervision and management.


    Weerlig himself was a top expert of the entire Raging Flame Star Area at the Second Sky of Original God Realm. His power was marvelous and so was his force, which consisted of savage members.


    Compared to him, Bloody Slaughterer Kato was a pirate who was not worth mentioning. In many businesses, he relied on Weerlig.


    This man was prominently braver and smarter than the others. He was infamous for his brutal and merciless deeds.


    If that area weren¡¯t restricted, and the other three forces hadn¡¯t cleaned it up from time to time, perhaps his force could have been able to compare with the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the Underworld League, and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce.


    This man had abilities and a huge force that supported him and obeyed his commands. He was almost the same as Caligula, the evil overlord of a vast region.


    Leylin was astounded and soon a knowing smile adored the corner of his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s you surname again?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I am Fatima Kaloz!¡±


    Fatima chinned up, snorting arrogantly. ¡°My reputation isn¡¯t less than him in the Land of God Punishment. Because of the star map, I had to enter the Extreme Purgatory Field.¡±


    ¡°What do you, father and daughter want from the star map?¡±


    Fatima smirked, ignoring his question.


    ¡°Well, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve used my secret technique to report to my father. No matter what happens to me, if you dare show your face in the Raging Flame Star Area, my father won¡¯t spare your life,¡± threatened Fatima. ¡°You¡¯ve messed with the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s surely disastrous for me.¡± Leylin replied sarcastically with a straight face. He also couldn¡¯t resist letting a yawn out.


    ¡°You!?¡± Fatima was enraged. She could see in Leylin¡¯s eyes that only showed her mocking intentions.


    ¡°Baby, you really think I don¡¯t know you are just spouting nonsense. Your every action has been under my observation from the moment we met. You want to distract me to recuperate, and just when you think the time is right, you¡¯ll try to sneak attack me and inform your father.¡±


    Fatima face paled, she bit her lips and looked at Leylin furiously, ¡°If I die my father would know as well, He¡¯ll know you killed me.¡±


    ¡°So what? He won¡¯t dare to step foot in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation.¡±


    ¡°But the map shows the direction of the Land of God Punishment,¡± Fatima sneered, ¡°The direction you were fleeing towards was also towards that place. It proves that our presumption is correct. My father would figure out that you have the star map now. He also knows that you will have to go near the Land of God Punishment. Do you think you will stay alive if you decide to go find the spot on that map? Even if you can find it, what can you do here? Can you hide the life star away? Can you move the part of the land that we haven¡¯t investigated yet?¡±


    Leylin¡¯s eyes sparkled with a strange light that was like two silky ribbons. He couldn¡¯t help let out a laugh, ¡°So the star map leads to a life star? An unexploited star area? Who would have guessed? Tell me more¡­¡±


    Fatima was startled and she looked at him for a while, weighing the pros and cons of telling him. She decided to tell him. ¡°It can¡¯t be concealed for a long time anyway. Five former Imperial Masters of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation used to work around the Land of God Punishment. They found a secret passage leading to another star area near the Land of God Punishment. I heard that this star area isn¡¯t vast. It has around ten life stars including a level 7 star and several big mineral stars. They hide enormous divine crystal mines and more strange crystals. They even have spiritual grass and plants that we directly use. The place contains items that warriors have dreamed of. However, that star area doesn¡¯t have any guards or living creatures.¡±


    Paused for a while, She continued. ¡°People have come there to explore. The three forces and the outer space pirates have tried too. But they achieved nothing. However, rumours say that the Imperial Master of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation went there before. They also made a star map. We can¡¯t verify these rumors. However, I believe it now. Once the news spreads out, many people will believe it. They will become crazy from knowing it.¡±


    ¡°..Around ten life stars and even the level 7 one, divine crystal mines, countless herbs and spiritual grass. These things are surely enough to make anyone go crazy.¡± Leylin muttered.


    ¡°Listen to me, without a huge force you can¡¯t pocket this wealth. Join hands with me, you are a talented person. My father would welcome you with open arms, I am sure that with your strength and ability you can take a large bite from this wealth if you have our support.¡± Fatima urged. If Leylin really agreed with her, that would really be for the best. Obviously she had wild desires to shut his mouth but if he proved his strength, then there would still be a chance of reconciliation.


    They aren¡¯t mortal enemies, she had seen his ability and powers, first hand especially his earth shaking Blacksmith and formation master skills. He¡¯ll be an asset for them, who can say that the imperial masters didn¡¯t set up any traps and more formation at the star map destination. A capable formation master would be key to success then.


    Although the Raging Flame Star Area had many life stars, none of them were level 7. The Dark Firmament Star of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation was just between level 5 and 6.


    A level 7 life star could nurture countless precious natural products. Earth and heaven energy would be abundant and it could even be materialized. The energy could turn into visible mist, which brought unimaginable benefits to warriors.


    The life stars itself would make any forces crazy for them, let alone the additional divine crystal mines and spiritual herbs. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited from hearing about those?

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    After Fatima finished speaking, Leylin pondered for a moment.


    A new star area that people haven¡¯t exploited yet!


    A life star could very much help in his plans. He has a whole force in Grace Mainland waiting for such an opportunity. With such a life star under his wraps, he can easily build a formidable force in a few hundred years.


    Around ten life stars and even a level 7 one, divine crystal mines, countless herbs and spiritual grass. Any force of the Raging Flame Star Area that claimed this new star area could receive a massive resource.


    Whether it was the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the Underworld League, or the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce, whoever gained control of the new star area could suppress the other two.


    Within a couple of hundred years, it could become the ultimate overlord of the Raging Flame Star Area.


    Having no real land to base was the reason why someone like Weerlig Kaloz and the space pirates were weaker than the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the Underworld League, and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Excellent, I can¡¯t let go of such an amazing piece of pie falling in my lap.¡±


    ¡°Even if you can find that place, what you can do?¡± Fatima looked at him mockingly. ¡°You only? You can easily defeat me, so your capabilities are surely not low. But even if you were a Original God realm expert, do you think under the scrutinizing looks from the crowd of experts, you can grab it?¡±


    Smiling, Leylin didn¡¯t care about her ridicule. ¡°You¡¯re Weerlig¡¯s daughter. I want to ask something. Besides you, how many children does your father has?¡±


    Fatima was startled from his abrupt question. He looked at him begrudgingly and answered with a frown, ¡°I have two brothers.¡±


    She contemplated for a while before continuing, ¡°from different mothers.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Leylin smiled at her knowingly, ¡°How important are you in your esteemed father¡¯s eye? Does he love you more than your brother or are you a sacrificial pawn?¡±


    Fatima put on a cold visage with an ugly expression, snorted, but didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I see,¡± Leylin nodded, ¡°I guess if you were more important than your two brothers, you wouldn¡¯t have to go to the Extreme Purgatory Field. No wonder. In the Raging Flame Star Area, daughters aren¡¯t more favoured than the sons.¡±


    Fatima was enraged, her face cold. She shouted,¡±What¡¯s it to you!? Why are you bringing this up!? Tell me do you want to join hands with me or not? Why speak nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Little girle, I am well aware that you can¡¯t contact your father from such a far distance and I also know that even if your father has installed some way to know about you upon your death, he can¡¯t know shit about me. I am not killing you, not because of I am afraid but because I really am not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you something, even if you can return to the Land of God Punishment, it would be impossible for you to inherit your father¡¯s forces one day. Perhaps, your two brothers will kill you.¡± said Leylin ruthlessly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to follow me? You have seen my ways and witnessed a portion of my powers, if you are lucky you even marvel at what I am actually capable of doing.¡±


    ¡°Follow you?¡± Fatima was surprised. She immediately silenced but Leylin knew what she was thinking after looking in her eyes.


    She was a woman with great ambitions. She had planned carefully; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have got into the Purgatory Star and stayed there alone for several hundred years.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer now. I guess you would understand if you see a little demonstration of what I can do. I think you can achieve great things, Star map is obviously important but it¡¯s not a must have for me, the precondition to acquire such a place is to have sufficient strength. My ambition isn¡¯t fleeting things, but instead indomitable strength to suppress everyone and everything. Star Map¡¯s term can be negotiated. I am not asking you to betray your father, just think about what¡¯s best for you too and not just work yourself to death for him.¡±


    Leylin knows women like Fatima, if there was a man who was stronger than her in many aspects, a man who could offer her powers and pleasures, perhaps she would submit herself to him and serve him well with all her heart.


    And this is exactly what Leylin is.


    ¡°Sooner rather than later, I will surpass everyone else and my hunt for power would push me to greater heights. If you follow me today, you can have all that in the future too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see! Just don¡¯t bite more than you can chew.¡± snorted Fatima disdainfully. Apparently, she wasn¡¯t going to give in so easily.


    Leylin smiled and said nothing else.


    ¡®She¡¯s 40-50% under my wraps.¡±


    ¡­.


    Leylin didn¡¯t waste much time afterwards, he navigated the correct direction before flying out heading to the place of the Land of God Punishment.


    Ghost Hunter, Holy Spirit God and Khepri entered Blood Vein Ring again while Fatima followed behind Leylin.


    With Leylin¡¯s mastery in space upanishad, their travel time was cut short significantly.


    Time flies fast. Two weeks passed.


    Leylin and Fatima had soon left the territory of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, approaching the peripheral area of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. They had passed by some life stars, where some small forces of the Raging Flame Star Area dwelled. They were the subordinates of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce.


    Today as Leylin and Fatima were travelling, Leylin stopped and let out a warning, ¡°A ship is coming¡­¡±


    ¡°Harpocrates Sentinel Space!¡± Leylin gathered his extremely pure Profound Qi inside his body and activated his soul altar frantically to use Space Upanishad and create a cube around them isolating them and hide their aura.


    Soon after, a massive vessel with the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce¡¯s symbol was moving slowly in the dark sky. It became bigger in their vision as it came closer to the abandoned mineral star.


    The crest of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. The incomers should be members of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. Since this ship was huge, it was probably carrying a lot of materials.


    Leylin released a flow of Soul Consciousness together with Space power, making this flow sway between folds of space, stealthily moving toward the battleship but suddenly it seemed like it was disrupted by an unknown force.


    ¡°That ship of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce can distract space power?¡±


    Fatima looked surprised, ¡°There¡¯s no battleship in the Raging Flame Star Area that can blind space power. It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°The ship carries something special.¡± Leylin contemplated for a while. Leylin had soul searched a Third Sky of King God Realm warrior and also recorded many information from Zahira¡¯s palace.


    A. I. Chip has stored all the information in the database, sorting important information and deleting insignificant spam. With his broad database, he could make a guess.


    Fatima suddenly exclaimed, ¡°The Empty Fantasy Crystal! Only the Empty Fantasy Crystal can produce such an effect!¡±


    ¡°Yeah I guess you are right.¡± Leylin nodded in agreement.


    Empty Fantasy Crystal is the main material used to create Fantasy Sky Rings. It is also the main material to build space formations. It¡¯s a dozen time precious than the Ethereal Crystal.


    If utilized by an expert the Empty Fantasy Crystal it can create space passages connecting different star areas.


    Leylin¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Fatima, I didn¡¯t think you would be so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Lucky?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you would get to see me in action so soon. This Empty Fantasy Crystal, I want it!¡±


    The Empty Fantasy Crystal could connect different star areas through the creation of space passages.


    ¡°Do you want it? Everybody wants it?¡± Fatima beamed a forced smile. ¡°The Empty Fantasy Crystal is so precious in the Raging Flame Star Area. Even one hundred pieces of top-quality divine crystal wouldn¡¯t be worth one Empty Fantasy Crystal. If this ship does have that crystal, it will be the most precious material on there. How will you get it?¡±


    Leylin ignored her and abruptly look towards an abandoned mineral star, ¡°Someone is there. A battleship!¡±


    Fatima was startled.


    ¡°An ambush? Who could they possibly be?¡±


    Fatima knitted her bold brows. ¡°Only the battleships of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce travel through this area. Sometimes the space pirates would wait here to rob the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce¡¯s battleships. Anyway, this area is relatively safe compared to other places. Battles rarely take place here.¡±


    Leylin squinted his eyes, he maneuvered his space power soul consciousness and his attention focused towards the hiding force.


    The battleship appeared in his sight slowly. It was seven or eight hundred meters long, which was made of some strange gray wood.


    Blood-dripping skulls were hung along the body of the ship. They belonged to different races with different sizes. Each skull was hung onto the battleship by a small rope. At first glance, it had several thousand skulls, which intimidated people.


    An eccentrically beautiful bloody skull flag swayed on the battleship. This flag seemed to have been recently soaked in fresh blood because blood was still dripping from it.


    Warriors standing on the battleship were watching here and there. All of them looked malicious and brutal. Ferocious light sparkled from their eyes.


    ¡°Pirates? Seems like it¡¯s Bloody Chief Skull pirate.¡±


    Fatima suddenly paled and shouted slightly, ¡°Bloody Chief Skull pirate! They¡¯re Russell¡¯s men! Be careful!¡±


    ¡°The Bloody Chief Skull Pirate is a mighty force of the Land of God Punishment. Russell is the boss. He has the First Sky of Original God Realm. He is ranked just behind my father in the Land of God Punishment,¡± said Fatima with a cold visage. ¡°Russell is infamous. He likes blood-dripping skulls. After he kills an expert, he would behead him to have the spoils to hang on his battleship. The Bloody Chief Skull Battleship is made from the Bloody Sulfur Tree. The tree¡¯s material is tougher than any metals. It can conceal the auras of the voyagers. This toy is very fast and tough.¡±


    Russell, the leader of the Bloody Chief Skull Pirates,was one of the space pirates based in the Land of God Punishment. He had the Original God Realm cultivation base with brute deeds. In the Land of God Punishment, he was one of the small numbers of warriors who could fight Weerlig Kaloz.


    ¡°They have set up an ambush against Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. Now I can see where they got the guts, it¡¯s a Original God Realm Warrior leading the pirates but he¡¯s not the only one.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it all makes sense, since it¡¯s the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce! I heard that Russell and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce have a bloody grudge. It¡¯s been so many years, and he still wants to grip the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. I heard that he used to be a member of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. However, his family was eradicated and he got people chasing after him. That was why he escaped to the Land of God Punishment.¡±


    ¡°Well it seems we will be get an interesting show. I have never seen Original God Expert in action before.¡±


    That battleship approached the abandoned mineral star. It was close enough now to see people walking to and fro on the battleship like a colony of ants.


    BOOM!


    A significant tremor boomed from the mineral star that sounded like the Earth was roaring ear-piercingly.


    ¡°Russell is starting to move.¡±


    The war chariots soared into the sky from the caverns in the mineral star, one by one. A strident voice echoed, ¡°Mainard Simons! You Simon piece of shit! Your daddy is here to take your life!¡±


    Wild and surging earth energy burst out. Countless mountains exploded on the mineral star, creating a chaotic stream of rocks hurling towards the big ship of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce.


    The biggest rock was as large as a hundred-meter-tall mountain, flying with tremendous momentum, harsh and crazy.


    The Simons family is the pillar of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s the biggest clan with mighty forces. Mainard himself has the First Sky of the Original God Realm.


    The Nine Star Chamber of Commerce consisted of different families. It was a league of families, and the Simons were the biggest family of them all the main pillar of the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Seems like the ship is transporting something that goes beyond monetary value if Mainard was escorting it and Russell coming himself to steal it,¡± Fatima commented.


    ¡°Eyeing something under their nose is wishing for death.¡±


    While Fatima were talking, the pirates riding on the war chariots were storming furiously towards the battleship of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. Russell¡¯s Wrath of Earth power Upanishad was urged. Pieces of rock and soil fluttered like a meteor shower that bombarded the big battleship.


    ¡°Russell! Do you have a deathwish?¡± A lanky figure appeared on the deck of the ship. ¡°We thought it would be okay to forgive you and not eradicate your family. You coward! If you want to rebel against our Simons family, did you think that we wouldn¡¯t harm you?¡±


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Pirates in the chariots urged their energies to attack the big battleship. Numerous beautiful bunches of light bloomed in the dark space. They screamed and shouted as they approached the ship.


    A handsome, bearded, bulky man with a terrible scar at the corner of his eye flew alone towards the big ship. He faced the sky and laughed like crazy. ¡°The Simons didn¡¯t kill me that year. That was your biggest mistake. As long as I¡¯m alive, I will continue troubling this family! You will never know peace! You killed my whole family and replaced my family in the Chamber of Commerce. Today, I will get revenge. I will give you what you deserve!¡±


    This man was Russell, the leader of the Bloody Chief Skull Pirates. He used the Earth power Upanishad. Once he deployed his God Domain, he could control countless meteorites in outer space, shelling the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce¡¯s battleship.


    Shortly after, the tricolor light barrier couldn¡¯t endure any longer under the unceasing attack. It shattered.


    Many pirates in their chariots were waiting for this moment. They landed on the big ship. The fierce battle burst out.


    Terrifying energy flew everywhere, flashing in the dark starry sky and exploding like beautiful fireworks. Beams of energy shot out here and there like five-colored meteors.


    Different God Domains appeared on the deck of the ship. For the time being, this ship couldn¡¯t endure such furious energies and it started to split. It looked like it would break in any minute.


    When different God Domains of the King God Realm warriors made contact, energy would burst out fiercely.


    ¡°This Russell is about to break through to the Second Sky of Original God Realm.¡± Leylin commented.


    Fatima was shocked and she looked at him bewilderedly, ¡°Are you really at Original God Realm? But that¡¯s impossible, they wouldn¡¯t let you inside the Extreme Purgatory Field if you were. How can you see through him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. Let¡¯s enjoy the show for now.¡±


    At a corner behind the big ship.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Under the furious, destructive energy attack of the pirates, the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce¡¯s massive battleship split and then fragmented. Hundreds of silver fragments started to scatter.


    A fragment of the ship with the energy fluctuation of the Empty Fantasy Crystal shot towards the mineral star under the gloomy sky. It shot fast like a silver meteor towards the ground.


    Leylin looked at that fragment of the massive battleship. Light shone gloriously in his eyes.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 473 chapters ahead.


    The $2 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 462


    The $4 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 466


    The $8 Tier has Early Access till Chapter 475


    ¡­.


    While the battle was fierce, Leylin and Fatima watched detachedly. Fatima was internally amazed that the Space confinement created by Leylin was actually unnoticed by either of the Original God Realm Warriors.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grow expecting to truly unravel the real depths of Leylin¡¯s abilities.


    In the gloomy galaxy, stars twinkled and thick blood showered. Flames burned people. Shattered figures fell from the galaxy. Lives were lost.


    The battle between the Bloody Chief Skull Pirates and the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce had come to a critical moment. Russell and Mainard Simons, the two First Sky of Original God Realm, had occupied the center of the arena.


    They were fighting each other. In this area of their battle, everything vanished.


    No one dared to stay in the affected area of their battle. They all stayed away as they were scared of the powerful energy attacks.


    Russell came well-prepared. The thugs under his commands were all brutal and bloodthirsty. Most of the Simons family¡¯s warriors were hurt. They couldn¡¯t protect the materials on the ship anymore.


    Those pirates stayed in their war chariots. Whenever they successfully killed someone, they would gather the shining materials, stack them on their chariots and continue to scream, laugh crazily, and kill more.


    Many warriors of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce were torn into pieces. Their God Bodies were dismembered. Some were beheaded. The pirates hung their heads on the war chariots as their spoils.


    Although the Simons were powerful, they had bad luck encountering Russell at this time. They were targeted and ambushed. Their resistance became weaker.


    Inside the Harpocrates Sentinel Space, Leylin casually extended his index finger and with an invisible force he pulled the bodies that were falling into the star sea to him.


    He took this chance to seize the Essence Qi of the dead, which hadn¡¯t vanished yet. Although for the current him this amount was too low but it¡¯s better than nothing.


    With the high intensity of the killing, in just one or two minutes, he had gathered more than thirty bodies, half of whom were in True God Realm and the other half in the First Sky of King God Realm. He even grabbed a few Second Sky and Third Sky of King God Realm warriors.


    ¡°Intense fight.¡±


    Swoosh Swoosh!


    Bunches of stray energy darted a dozen times more furiously than sharp arrows. Those lights shot towards the abandoned mineral star, making holes that went so deep that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    Dried bodies drifted around Leylin and Fatima. Essence Qi from the dead streamed torrentially and invisibly into Leylin¡¯s body.


    Meanwhile Russell and Mainard attacked each other ruthlessly, Russell used Earth power Upanishad while Mainard had mastered the Wind power Upanishad.


    The yellow earth force and gray wind hissed and collided against each other repeatedly. The massive pressure increased several times all of a sudden. Instantly, the rock cracked and exploded but the chips of rock shattered the wind.


    The wind howled ear-piercingly, running directly toward Russell like a sharp blade.


    But before howling wind can reach him, an immense pressure compressed in the air.


    For each attack of the wind tornado, chips of earth became as heavy as mountains or ten thousand cattle and as thick like the sea.


    As the Earth and Wind God Domain collided, gusts screamed, making everything blurred.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Russell screamed almost crazily. His voice struck the high sky, his face ferocious.


    Countless earth energy expanded from his God Body, raising like the tide of the sea. Shortly, they formed a formation.


    The sounds of ¡®crack¡¯ echoed in the air like someone was using invisible chains to lash the surroundings. Even the voice couldn¡¯t be sent through.


    The tornados that naked eyes could see rolling in the sky where shot down by the earth force like the axes, flew towards them from every direction.


    The grating, ear-piercing howl brought the energy that nothing could destroy, moving very quickly.


    The tornado was compressed and shattered.


    ¡°Not so easy! Hmph!¡±


    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh.


    The wind rose again. The tornado that could tear the sky formed near Mainard once more.


    At this moment, He seemed to turn into a massive tornado, covering the entire area. His formidable wind power moved furiously. It was several times stronger than the previous ones.


    ¡°Mainard is losing. When are you going to take action? if you steal the Empty Fantasy Crystal immediately, with your caliber you could escape before they can act.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Why do you think I¡¯ll run?¡±


    ¡°Eh!? Didn¡¯t you say you want them? Do you think they will gift it to you?¡±


    ¡°Gift? I guess they would. Empty Fantasy Crystal isn¡¯t that bad of a gift to celebrate the death of two Original God Realm Warriors.¡± Leylin smirked.


    Boom!


    Just like a collapsing mountain, a ruthless force shot out from Leylin¡¯s body like an erupting volcano.


    The Space camouflage was broken instantly. Leylin had urged all of his powers, even burning the Immortal Demon Blood in his body. In just a moment hundreds of glistening Immortal Demon blood burned rumblingly and created a torrential force.


    At this moment, Leylin became a wild beast that was breaking out of its confinement. His momentum was furious and intimidating. Light sparkled in his garnet eyes.


    With a savage roar, Leylin¡¯s God Body was wrapped by a matterless coagulation of chaos and mayhem.


    An evil, seething energy rocketed furiously. His aura now was like a Primordial Evil God.


    ¡°Discord Destruction!¡±


    Bang!


    A sky-towering attack appeared, impacting the God Domain of both Russell and Mainard. The whole void was shaken, space slits opening everywhere. The earth-shattering energy had smashed their domain into pieces.


    Beams of energy shelled everywhere else. The massive battleship exploded by the shockwaves. Many warriors were hurt.


    With his Primordial chaos Upanishad, a domineering God Domain condensed in the Sky.


    Immediately the Primordial Chaos Upanishad was urged. An apocalyptic chaos power turned into a massive domain enveloping Mainard and Russell.


    At this moment, Leylin¡¯s energy in his entire body had burst out. His momentum was like an unstoppable force of nature.


    The Primordial Chaos was like a giant bloody hand of Death. The stifling, grim nothingness seemed to not disperse for eternity.


    This ferocious, formidable energy affected Fatima and everyone else even though they weren¡¯t his target. Just the undulating power from Leylin was enough to prostrate and make everyone grovel at his feet.


    A powerful energy eruption blew over like a tornado. A dark shadow was suspended in the middle of the chaos field but no one could see it clearly. They could only feel a powerful but evil force gushing from him.


    Standing in the middle of the chaos field was Leylin with his garnet eyes and ferocious visage. The cold intention was hung on the stiff corners of his mouth. He instinctively pulled and twisted, condensing the distorting aura around him and turning it into the chaotic energy that could distort people¡¯s soul. That energy then stormed into the God Body of those who had already lost their minds.


    As his target, both Mainard and Russell bore the full brunt of his attack. They had a hallucination of themselves surrounded by emptiness, and the infinite darkness slowly enveloping and devouring them.


    Their express turned horrified. They were hovering in the air, but were trembling hard. Their faces turned into an unhealthy red hue.


    Right when they regained a bit of clarity, both of them discolored. Their body tensed and eyes showed extreme fear.


    ¡°AdiFall Chaos Form ¡ªMahakaal Bhairava!¡±


    Russell and Mainard¡¯s God Body suddenly bloated like a balloon but strangely their skin was also withered like a dead tree trunk as if all their vitality had been sucked off.


    It seemed like there was an invisible force feeding them while also devouring them. The insane chaos sued in their body as the two prime forces of Almighty creation and Doomed destruction battled against each other, and their body and soul was the battlefield!


    Both of them had the First Sky of Original God Realm. But under that force, they looked like a dead dog that was unable to wiggle.


    A pale light flashed all around the bloated body of the two Original God Warriors, it appeared as if all the veins in their body were revolting to break away from their body.


    Cracks and tears formed all over them and bood started to slowly seep out of their wound.


    *Boom!!!!*


    Just then a thunderous explosion reverberated. Two white gusts flashed and the whole body of Russell and Mainard exploded instantly.


    Both their soul altar and God Body were also destroyed by the chaos shortly after that.


    Blood showered like rain. The Leader of the Bloody Chief Skull Pirates, one of regional Lords of Land of God Punishment along with the younger brother of the Chairman of Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. Both renowned Original God Realm Warriors had been killed abruptly. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend themselves!!


    Leylin stood proudly inside the Primordial Chaos Upanishad seemed to enjoy their brutal demise.


    Standing in the blood sea, he slowly closed his eyes. As if it was as simple as taking a walk around the place, he had triggered the craziest instinct of those people, making them slaughter each other.


    Everyone else including pirates and Simon family warriors seemed to be in a bedevilment state. They acted like they didn¡¯t see the deaths of their leaders and nor the man standing in the middle of the blood sea.


    The crazy, brutal, and resentful feelings of the warriors before they die flooded everywhere.


    From a few hundred meters away, Fatima was petrified, looking at the Leylin.


    She vividly remembered the feeling when Leylin erupted with unmatched momentum. She felt her soul sinking.


    The desire to kill people surged in her heart like a mental disease. It made her want to tear all the restraint and join that battle to slaughter people.


    Thankfully Leylin pushed her out of the domain and she regained clarity immediately. Unlike everyone else she witnessed the astounding scene where Leylin slayed Mainard and Russell as easily as flipping his hand.


    She discolored in fright, not daring to look at the Leylin any longer. After she could barely pull herself together, she turned and continued observing.


    Turning around the second time, she found no one else apart from her mentally sane.


    The pungent smell of blood stormed into her nostrils. Leylin, immersing in his God Domain slowly opened his eyes.


    There was no beam of humanity in his eyes, only blankness that froze people¡¯s souls in extreme fright.


    At this moment, Leylin didn¡¯t look like a mortal creature but more like a Primordial God.


    Fatima felt chilled. Shivers ran down her spine. She suddenly recognized that it wasn¡¯t simply luck that got him the star map.


    ¡°Ghost Hunter, Veles(Holy Spirit God), Khepri get out and deal with everyone else.¡±

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    The Land of God Punishment.


    It was a strange place, known for it¡¯s vicious and cruel inhabitants. Warriors who couldn¡¯t find shelter in the Raging Flame Star Area, criminals who committed unspeakable crimes, thugs, thieves, villains, warriors who sought special items for their cultivation, and madmen all liked to visit the Land of God Punishment frequently.


    This place gathered the most brutal lunatics of the entire Raging Flame Star Area. It also contained dozens of space pirate gangs. The Land of God Punishment was the biggest market in the Raging Flame Star Area. Rare and precious materials were bountiful in this area.


    Materials that the pirates robbed from the other areas in the Raging Flame Star Area would be transported here to trade for things they needed like massive divine crystals and cultivating materials.


    Whichever materials the three forces used, people could find them in the Heaven Punishment City. Materials that the three forces didn¡¯t have were also plentiful in this city.


    The current Land of God Punishment was the most disorder. But it was also the most enticing area of the Raging Flame Star Area that was managed by the four great leaders of the space pirates.


    Weerlig Kaloz was one of the four leaders of the pirates. Among the four, he was also the strongest.


    Russell who was killed by Leylin was also one of the leaders and managed an area called ¡®Bloody Chief Skull¡¯.


    The other two are Barrette who managed ¡®Black Curtain¡¯ and Jashin who controlled ¡®Blood Rain. These three and Weerling were the infamous four leaders of the Land of God Punishment.


    The Land of God Punishment was a massive abandoned mineral star, which was even larger than the Grace Mainland.


    The entire Land of God Punishment was divided into different-sized areas, each of which had an owner. Each owner was an expert who had experienced plenty of bloodshed and slaughter and was also recognized by everybody.


    ¡­


    Blue Demon Pirates¡¯ base, Heaven Punishment City.


    The Southwestern region of the Land of God Punishment, in a dim-lit area with a lot of mineral stars. A battleship made of the skeletons of the Evil Dragon was anchored close to a mineral star.


    A thin and small old man, whose face was covered in cyan tattoos, was standing on the skull of the Evil Dragon.


    His hands were hiding in his sleeves. He was looking in the general direction of the Land of God Punishment.


    His eyes were so deep. His eyebrows slammed together as if he was looking for someone


    One hour later, a young Ghost Mark Clan man and a woman appeared behind him, calling him ¡°father.¡±


    Weedlig turned around to look at his second son Peter Kaloz and his beloved daughter Fatima. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Fatima my dear, Are you sure he¡¯ll come?¡±


    ¡°Cross my heart!¡± Fatima said resolutely without a hint of suspicion.


    ¡°Little sister, tell me what kind of relationship is between you and him.¡± Peter was surprised for a while. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t press down his curiosity. ¡°I can see that you trust him a lot. What happened? Who is he? Is he an insider sent by the Dark Firmament Divine Nation?¡±


    ¡°Relationship¡­.? No, we don¡¯t have one. We are close friends. Also, that man isn¡¯t ordinary at all. His potential is infinite. As he cultivates, he will definitely become one of the strongest warriors of the Raging Star Flame Area!¡± said Fatima solemnly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you highly appreciate a person like that. Is he really as excellent as you say?¡± asked Weerlig with a serious visage.


    ¡°Obviously, I wasn¡¯t convinced by him for a long time despite losing against him. But eventually I couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge his excellence.¡± Fatima¡¯s face was also serious.


    ¡°He has been here for a long time. He wanted to meet with Kato. According to our source, Kato is here in the Land of God Punishment, they should have met by now. Why has he not come here yet?¡± Peter was worried, ¡°Little sister, are you sure that person was not just joking with you?¡±


    Fatima shook her head, smiling. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that Kato took the star map?¡± Weerlig squinted and furrowed his brows. ¡°Kato has always been infamous. If he knew about the star map, he would have taken action. I understand him well. For his welfare, he won¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    ¡°It is possible,¡± Peter nodded, jabbering, ¡°Should we send troops to clean up his base?¡±


    ¡°No, Kato isn¡¯t an idiot,¡± Weerlig shook his head.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Just wait like this? Wait for him to come here? It doesn¡¯t sound like a good plan¡­¡± Peter scratched his head thinking about this tricky problem. ¡°If we don¡¯t get the star map, we will lose our face this time. We have invited leaders of the greatest forces everywhere to gather in the Land of God Punishment. And now we¡¯re going to tell them that we got wrong information. They will ridicule us for sure.¡±


    ¡°Even if Kato has different plans, it won¡¯t work,¡± Fatima was calm. ¡°Kato is at the Third Sky of King God Realm and his brother is at the Second Sky of King God Realm. Even if they join hands, they won¡¯t be able create a single crease on Leylin¡¯s shirt.¡±


    ¡°Sister, is he really that strong?¡± Peter interjected, ¡°You can¡¯t let your emotions control you. I think your thought process has gone astray. You can¡¯t see the real situation.¡±


    Weerlig didn¡¯t comment, but he seemed to agree with his son.


    ¡°Wait a little longer. I know he will show up. He has no reason to not come here.¡± Fatima had absolute confidence in this.


    ¡°Even if you guys were close, for the star map, he would lie to anyone. My sister, you are a heroine. Why are you sorrowful because of the loss of affection? Sigh, women. When in love, their intelligence quotient reduces greatly. We shouldn¡¯t trust your suggestions.¡± Peter felt very annoyed. He walked to the door and shouted, ¡°We have to do something. We can¡¯t just wait like this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you send troops to search around. Do not dismiss any cavern. When you find anything about that man, report immediately.¡± Weerlig nodded, agreeing with this plan and believing that his daughter had made a mistake this time.


    However, at this moment, a voice arose. ¡°Chief, a young man asked to see you. He said his name is Leylin Farlier.¡±


    Fatima¡¯s soft body shivered. An extreme joy sparkled in her eyes.


    Weerlig was astounded. He jolted and shouted, ¡°Bring him in!¡±


    Peter halted by the door and burst out laughing with an odd face.


    Weerlig also smiled. ¡°It is fortunate that he came. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be a man of his words. I looked down at him. Yeah. This man is truly a character. He dares to come to our lair. Haha, interesting!¡±


    ¡°He dares to do many other things father!¡± Fatima smiled in content.


    On the wide street, Leylin stood upright like a sharp sword, his visage indifferent and uncaring.


    After killing Russel and Mainard, Leylin wilfully robbed their ships and kept everything for himself. Veles( Holy Spirit God), Ghost Hunter and Khepri savagely killed everyone else remaining.


    Looking at Leylin and his subordinate¡¯s mighty battle prowess and the astounding display of brute strength, Fatima couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge them.


    She started to follow Leylin and also act as a mediator between him and her father.


    Leylin travelled to the Land of God Punishment and just before reaching he encountered an interesting scenario.


    Leylin¡¯s heaven flames were actually able to sense a wisp of dormant heaven flame.


    Knowing this, Leylin asked Fatima to return and regroup with her father while he captured another heaven flame.


    This time, the one he captured wasn¡¯t something he was unfamiliar with. The dormant heaven flame was none other than World Extinguishing Thunder Flame.


    The presence of World Extinguishing Thunder Flame in a space crack of Raging Flame Star Area definitely astounded Leylin but he didn¡¯t think much.


    It was expected for him to encounter such fateful events since he acquired the role of the protagonist.


    Afterwards Leylin stepped into Land of God Punishment and met with Kato. One thing lead to another, which eventually brought him here.


    Warriors of the Blue Demon Pirates were waiting for him solemnly, inviting him to get in.


    Leylin walked without a beam of fear in his eyes. He walked with his head held high.


    ¡°Haha. Young hero, you came. Little buddy, you have kept your word and I am now happier than ever!¡±


    Weerlig laughed loudly and hospitably in his spacious hall. He looked so happy.


    Leylin walked forward, unfazed by his friendly behavior. The Pirates of the Blue Demon studied him with curious faces along the way.


    Leylin was wearing a slightly loose white warrior costume. His disposition was very outstanding, his eyes were dark like a bottomless pit.


    Although his aura was introverted, no one dare look down on him.


    Fatima wore a long silky dress that revealed her graceful body. Her slender legs were exposed naturally and beautifully while she walked.


    In the Land of God Punishment, the reputation of her glamour had spread widely. More than two hundred years ago, she was the number one or two most beautiful woman. She had been away for a while but when she came back, she had retained her beauty. Now she had the bearings of an attractive mature woman. The space pirates looked at her with hot eyes and drooling mouths.


    She was Weerlig¡¯s only daughter, the Young Lady of the chief. She also had a high realm and performed many brutal deeds.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Kaloz,¡± Leylin smiled, and nodded while he walked to the center of the stone hall.


    The Blue Demon¡¯s base was a strange conical structure, which was around one hundred meters tall. With a spacious foundation, it¡¯s radius shrank as it went to the top.


    At this moment, Leylin was in the middle level of this building, a large space without windows. The hall had many big stone pillars with exquisite patterns and inlaid crystals for illuminating the room. He could feel the faint energy ripples of those pillars.


    Before Leylin reached the hall, Weerlig eyebrows twitched and a gloomy feeling crept inside his heart.


    He didn¡¯t show anything rather smiled and raised his arm to make a signal. All the warriors sitting on his sides stood up, bowed to him and left.


    Then, only him, Fatima, Peter, and Leylin remained in this large hall.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re a man of his word. You have integrity.¡± Weerlig was sitting on the high throne of this hall. He waved his hand to signal Leylin to sit down. Then he said, ¡°To be honest, the star map is really crucial. You surprised me by coming here personally.¡±


    ¡°The star map is definitely a tasty pie that everyone wants for themselves but to protect it they must defend against everyone else. It¡¯s nigh impossible to digest this singlehandedly, it better to share this with friends and like minded individuals. My terms have already been relayed to the Lord, I assume.¡±


    ¡°Here is the star map.¡± Leylin didn¡¯t show any hesitation as his mind flickered and the star map turned into a beam of light, flying toward Weerlig.


    Weerlig Ke¡¯s eyes brightened. He couldn¡¯t hold in his laughter. He grabbed the star map, sending his Soul Consciousness to sense it. He was so excited and he shouted, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Peter found it hard to cover his thrill. He instinctively stepped forward, wanting to see the mysteries of the star map.


    ¡°Little girl, take our esteemed guest to enjoy the glamour of our Heaven Punishment City.. I¡¯m going to summon the leaders of the other forces to discuss finding the new star area! We also invite you to join the meeting. He brought us the star map so he should join us.¡± Weerlig cheered up. He wanted to say something but because of the star map, he just let them go.


    Fatima giggled, throwing Leylin her charming look and walking out of the room.


    Leylin didn¡¯t linger.


    ¡°Father, it seems like my sister and that kid aren¡¯t just friends.¡± said Peter after the other two left. He frowned.


    Weerlig stopped exploring the star map. His face turned serious and contemplating.


    ¡°My sister said that when we find the new star area, we have to give him one life star. Father, do you really want to do that?¡± Peter didn¡¯t want that to happen. It was obvious in his eyes. He continued in a soft voice, ¡°Leaders of the other forces will join us directly. If we do find the new star, we will need a giant workforce and countless materials to explore it. Then, each leader will have their own requests. Russell, Barrette, and Jashin aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Wars will start. If we give him a life star, it may be hard to manage¡­¡±


    Weerlig quieted down, knitting his eyebrows tightly. After a while, he spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a choice. That kid, he¡¯s not simple at all, I can feel grave danger from him.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°I have heard that Russel and Mainard are missing, even Dark Firmament Divine Nation¡¯s Carthew went to their last location. It¡¯s been speculated that an unknown warrior with an unfathomable powers ambused them, everyone is looking from that expert. And from what I got to know from Fatima, this Leylin and she most probably took that route as well. Is that event, and the strong feeling of heart palpitating urgency I felt, when that kid came near me just coincidences?¡±


    ¡°Father, are you saying this kid¡­?¡±


    ¡°No need to think too much. Just make sure to not offend him, even if I am wrong this kid is worth befriending.¡±


    ¡°You are wise Father.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lets check out the star map first.¡± Weerlig gathered his spirit and started to feel it.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Since his arrival in Heaven Punishment City, Leylin hadn¡¯t had a peaceful moment.


    He had visited Kato for a short period of time. During that visit Leylin bestowed him with the complete inheritance of the Chaos Upanishad from Khaos Lorenzo.


    The complete Upanishad was transferred from the Ring Spirit to Leylin and from him to Kato, making him as Leylin¡¯s eternal servant.


    At the time when Leylin conjured the spell to impart chaos Upanishad. A magical vibe connected to Kato¡¯s soul altar.


    Just then a beam of Kato¡¯s chaotic Original Soul was pulled into the mark on the forehead of Leylin¡¯s God Soul.


    Since that moment, Kato became his puppet. Though the control of his inheritance from the Master of Bloodthirsty¡¯s Cortege of Eight, it seemed like he could kill Kato instantly with one thought.


    Leylin could even eradicate the other¡¯s God Soul as he pleased.


    It was a cunning and wicked plan of the Ring Spirit. A cruel method to bind a servant.


    From then on, Kato would never escape his bind. He now held the man¡¯s life in his hand forever. When his mind flickered, he could have him perish.


    After dealing with him, Leyin decided to meet with Weerlig and form a partnership.


    Things went exactly as he speculated, Leylin just had to showcase a bit of his might to Weerlig which was more than enough to gain his acknowledgment.


    God King Warriors like Peter and Fatima can¡¯t understand the depths of power and magical abilities warriors at Weerlig level and an anomaly like Leylin can showcase. They don¡¯t even have to fight, just a few glances are enough to convey hundreds of thoughts.


    After Weerlig tactfully agreed to a partnership with him, Leylin walked accompanied by Fatima to visit the hustle and bustle of the Heaven Punishment City.


    As they walked outside, someone came before Leylin and Fatima. Gato said, ¡°My brother asked me to escort you?¡±


    Gato is Kato¡¯s brother. Since Kato was also invited to the meeting to discuss the star map, he tacitly asked Gato to stay with Leylin to avoid any unexpected events.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with him.¡± Fatima let out a low shout to reject Gato before Leylin said anything.


    ¡°Gato, you should return to your shop and do your business,¡± frowned Fatima.


    Gato was surprised. He beamed a forced smile but didn¡¯t answer her right away. He looked at Leylin instead.


    Leylin gave him a slight nod.


    Gato didn¡¯t talk more. He clasped his fist before saying his farewells and disappearing into the hurrying crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around. We have the biggest range of all the rare and secret treasures that can be found in our Raging Star Flame Area.¡±


    ¡°Hn.¡±


    They were talking while sauntering around the wide streets, which extended everywhere in the Heaven Punishment City. They lingered in some shops.


    Leylin wandered. He seemed to not be too interested in the strange and rare items in the shops. He didn¡¯t want to buy anything.


    On the lively streets, Both of them were walking shoulder by shoulder. They smiled from time to time.


    ¡°Look! That shop sells a lot of strange and bizarre items. Things we can¡¯t find in the Raging Flame Star Area.¡± Fatima¡¯s eyes brightened as she pointed at a shop by the street. She bloomed her smile as if she was excited, turning to look at Leylin.


    This shop was around one thousand square meters with some square counters that displayed many types of crystals, ores, unknown grass, herbs, and flowers. They even found many pieces of precious leather with natural patterns, beast skeletons, and strange books.


    Just like a grocery shop, the counters were packed with items. Many of them were strange and unknown.


    The strange energy fluctuated and rose from some stones, crystals, and beast skeleton, but it wasn¡¯t strong or strange.


    A white-headed old senile woman dozed off on her chair. Her head stooped and nodded from time to time. She seemed to not recognize that she had some customers checking out her shop.


    The old woman didn¡¯t have a high realm. She just got the Third Sky of True God Realm. It seemed like she was stuck in this realm for many years. And since she couldn¡¯t break through, she looked old. She seemed to count her life on this shop with the hope to enter the King God Realm.


    The Raging Flame Star Area was vast. People could easily meet King God Realm warriors and sometimes Original God Realm warriors.However, not all True God Realm warriors could break through to the King God Realm. Compared to the thousands of billion people in the Raging Flame Star Area, the King God Realm warriors were rare. Many remained stuck in the True God Realm for the rest of their lives.


    This woman appeared to be one of them.


    She stooped and slept tight as if she didn¡¯t care whether or not someone planned to steal her items or not.


    ¡°She is the oldest woman in our Land of God Punishment. I think she is several thousand years old. So many years ago, her man was the strongest leader of the pirates in the Land of God Punishment. I heard that he had robbed the ships near the border of the Raging Flame Star Area and claimed abundant harvests. However, he had disappeared a couple of thousand years. I think he is dead. And she is still in the Land of God Punishment to sell goods that he had robbed. I heard that her shop has something we can¡¯t find in the Raging Flame Star Area. Of course, the valuable items were all sold out. What we see here are the leftover items after people have finished selecting and buying. Just normal and useless stuff.¡±


    Fatima explained when they got into the shop. ¡°We can just watch. We don¡¯t have to buy anything.¡±


    ¡°Her man?¡± asked Leylin.


    ¡°It seems like an interesting story is behind this shop. I wonder how is this woman alive if she had so much treasure and such a weak realm.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, her man was very influential maybe he had some friends who lent a helping hand. He was one of the biggest characters in the whole Raging Star Flame Area, he was the biggest pirate in the history of Land of God Punishment, it¡¯s normal to have a few connections.¡± Fatima pondered and spoke


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know for sure. We haven¡¯t seen anything. She¡¯s been here when my father was just a little pirate. This legend has been told even before that. I heard it from my father. I¡¯m not sure whether it is true or not.¡±


    Leylin he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her explanation. Instead, he just walked around and checked things out.


    He found many stones and crystals that he didn¡¯t even know the name of. Many of the objects didn¡¯t have energy fluctuations.


    Also, there were many kinds of beasts¡¯s skeletons with unclear levels or class which made it hard to value them. And he found many small and peculiar toys, which also didn¡¯t have a beam of aura or energy.


    This shop had hundreds of items piled on the counters. Most of them didn¡¯t have energy. If they did, their energy was so feeble, which didn¡¯t make them worth much.


    At first Leylin didn¡¯t have any purpose in looking for valuable things here but as he went back and forth between the counters to observe the items, his internet was piqued.


    ¡°A.I.Chip scan all the items.¡±


    [Beep! Task Established!]


    He released his Soul Consciousness and assigned the A. I. Chip simultaneously to find something valuable.


    After just a few seconds of searching a fist-sized dim blue stone orb, caught his attention.


    This dim blue stone orb looked ordinary. It had no feature that was unusual. It didn¡¯t have the natural texture of stone either. However, Leylin could sense some weak resonance to his Star power Upanishad.


    This stone orb seemed to have some tiny but magical relation to star power.


    Leylin quietly picked the dim blue stone orb without saying anything.


    Fatima observed the stone orb carefully, to be able to catch Leylin eyes it must be something impressive.


    She looked for a while but couldn¡¯t find anything so she shifted her eyes away.


    Leylin continued to rummage through the piles of miscellaneous items under the counter. Those things were strange, and most didn¡¯t have any energy.


    [Beep! An item with mark of bloodthirsty found!]


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    Leylin hands stopped analyzing the items before him. He calmly stood up and walked to another pile of miscellaneous goods.


    A small, cold shield suddenly fell into his palm. This one was a pocket edition. It was as big as a human face. It looked exquisite and even lovely.


    Leylin observed the shield while releasing a small wisp of negative energy and surely, on the side of the blue-brown shield showed a mark of five blood-red clouds!


    It was the mark of Bloodthirsty!


    ¡®Is this a divine weapon like Sky Destroyer Sword?¡¯


    Leylin retrieved the negative energy and a mark of five blood clouds on the shield faded away.


    Leylin took the small shield, placing it next to the stone orb and nodding to Fatima. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t sell that small shield,¡± the old woman said in a sleepy voice. The old woman had just woken up.


    Leylin looked at her carefully for the first time.


    Leylin¡¯s indifferent eyes met with her and immediately after he frowned.


    Leylin could feel his blood pumping faster and a faint sense of dread emerging from his bloodline. He felt a corrosive force wrapping around him.


    ¡®This!? Peak Original God Realm? No, she is stronger. I had already guessed that she was an abnormal character but this¡­? Even if I go all out I don¡¯t think I can win against someone like her unless I breakthrough to the Original God Realm¡­ But I had decided to withhold my breakthrough because of the information I got from Ring Spirit but¡­.¡¯


    ¡®I thought with my strength I can do whatever I want in Raging Flame Star Area but sure enough, there is no lack of perverted hermits.¡¯

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    The reason why Leylin withold breaking through to Original God Realm is because of the advice given by the Ring Spirit.


    According to the Ring Spirit, he should gather all the heaven flames before break through to the Original God Realm.


    Then he can use the Heaven Flame Divine Refining Technique to refine the heaven flames. It will give you a big help when condensing the Original Soul.


    The Original Soul created by the heaven flames is much more intimidating than the Original Soul of the other Original God Realm warriors. It has many more magical abilities beyond the realm of normal warriors.


    This is why Leylin wanted to gather all the heaven flames before he reach the peak of the King God Realm.


    Leylin had previously decided to adhere to the advice of Ring Spirit, mostly because his speculations also indicated that this method would be very beneficial for him.


    As for the consequences of not breaking through Leylin didn¡¯t think much, because in the whole Raging Star Flame Area there was essentially no one who would endanger him.


    Leylin even had some confidence to hold his own against this old hermit as well but winning isn¡¯t a possibility.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need to worry much, we aren¡¯t enemies anyway. And with space power Upanishads even if her powers are incomprehensible, I can make a run for it.¡¯ Leylin thought and carefully looked at the old women.


    The old woman was still sleepy. She bent her body slightly then opened her eyes. Her opaque eyes had no light in them. She looked quiet and senile.


    For everyone else she seemed like a hopeless warrior stuck in the True God Realm for many years. She couldn¡¯t pass through the King God Realm.


    Numb to this fact, losing her faith in her ability to increase her realm. For the rest of her life, she took care of this small shop, waiting for something to happen.


    People said that she was waiting for her husband, the strongest pirate of the Land of God Punishment many years ago. He had disappeared near the border of the Raging Flame Star Area.


    Several thousand years ago, that man used to be like Weerlig, a leader of the Pirates in the Land of God Punishment, whose fame matched his competence. However, he was much stronger than Weerlig with a more profound realm. His operating area wasn¡¯t bound by the Raging Flame Star Area. He had stretched his influence to the peripheral areas of the star area. He had often visited the area where ships from other star areas passed by.


    Perhaps because of his guts and his marvelous powers, he became arrogant, which led to unexpected events. He could never come home from the edge of the Raging Flame Star Area.


    It has been so many years. Many new Pirate leaders had risen. However, none of them had the force and capability that could be compared to that man.


    The shop owner, the quiet, senile woman, was the only wife of that man. She stayed in the Heaven Punishment City and sold goods her husband had harvested.


    Initially, this shop was famous and packed with goods and customers. Since the man had disappeared, it gradually quieted down. Now, the shop was still famous, but it couldn¡¯t sell many things. Not many people visited here anymore. People seemed to have forgotten this shop.


    Fatima stopped rummaging through the stuff. She frowned, asking with surprise. ¡°Granny Fiona, why do you not want to sell it?¡±


    ¡°That small shield is a gift my husband gave to me. It is nothing special, but it is a good memento.¡± Fiona remembered something, her eyes showing her affection like a vast sea. ¡°When he gets tired and comes home, if he finds out that I¡¯ve lost his gift, he won¡¯t feel comfortable.¡±


    Fatima¡¯s bright eyes showed that she was moved by the old woman¡¯s love.


    Leylin who thinking of various countermeasures and his future plans suddenly stopped his pondering and looked at Fiona with a contemplating gaze.


    Leylin looked in her eyes carefully capturing the vast affection she held for her husband. Soon after a knowing smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    In the eyes of everyone else, Fiona was a fool who quietly waited in sorrow for a man who had disappeared several thousand years ago in Heaven Punishment City.


    After so many years, she still loved and longed for him. She even thought that her husband was still alive and that he might come home one day.


    Fatima was deeply moved. ¡°Then forget it. It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t want to sell it. How about this stone orb? Will you sell it?¡±


    The dim blue stone orb was revealed. This orb didn¡¯t have a beam of energy. In any aspect, it looked like a rare shaped stone. Nothing in this orb was special enough to make people look at it for more than several seconds.


    Fiona cloudy eyes observed the dim blue stone orb. She didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    ¡°Granny Fiona, you don¡¯t want to sell this broken ball either?¡± Fatima was surprised. She started to feel strange.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Fatima visited this shop. Before she had left the Heaven Punishment City, she often wandered here.


    Usually, toys and trash items in this shop were really cheap. Before today, she had never known that this shop had something that the old woman wouldn¡¯t sell.


    However, today she didn¡¯t want to sell either of the item selected by Leylin.


    ¡°Fatima do distrub her if she doesn¡¯t want to sell it, no problem.¡± said Leylin with a smile.


    Fiona rubbed her eyes, shaking her head. She sighed then mumbled, ¡°¡­ Take the stone orb. I have to survive anyway. I still have to eat.¡±


    ¡°How many divine crystals do you want?¡± Fatima said, taking out some top-quality divine crystals from her Fantasy Sky Ring.


    In her eyes, that broken stone wasn¡¯t worth a top-quality divine crystal she was just showing pity to Fiona.


    ¡°Give me the quantity that you think my item is worth,¡± Fiona pondered for a while then lifted her head. However, she didn¡¯t look at Fatima but instead at Leylin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to match the worth of such a natural treasure but I¡¯ll show my sincerity to senior.¡± Leylin said and take off a Fantasy Sky Ring placing it on the table.


    ¡°Ley.. ¡°Fatima¡¯s soft body shivered. Her bright eyes were skeptical and she was very confused.


    Others don¡¯t know but she had witnessed Leylin killing both Mainard and Russell single handedly. Obviously following their deaths, all of their belongings as well as the abundant resources being of Nine Commerce Chambers ships was pocketed by Leylin.


    Not only that but Leylin was a Divine rank Alchemist as well as Blacksmith, he has refined countless pills and weapons. He had also gained abundant amount of treasure throughout his journey.


    Leylin was currently filthy rich, his net worth was shocking and although Fatima¡¯s father was the strongest pirate with the biggest organization, because of the larger consumption even Weerlig didn¡¯t have the capitals that Leylin had in his hands.


    Fatima could guess that each of Leylin¡¯s Fantasy Sky Ring must be filled to the brim and as she knew the value of the divine crystal, she was hesitant and suspicious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Leylin glanced at her and muttered.


    Fatima stopped intercepting and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fiona appeared to not care. Her dull eyes were still gazing at Leylin. After a long moment, she nodded, handing over the dim blue stone orb, pushing it toward him. ¡°It belongs to you now.¡±


    Pausing for a while, she mumbled, ¡°It suits you anyway.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Leylin smiled, respectfully put the dim blue stone orb away. He then turned to Fatima and said seriously. ¡°You can go for now, I have some business to take care off.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although Fatima was curious, she just nodded and said nothing more, following his command to leave the shop.


    Fiona¡¯s line of sight was fixed on Leylin as Fatima disappeared.


    ¡°You are very perceptive ma¡¯am as well as generous.¡±


    ¡°What are you taking about boy?¡±


    ¡°You know that I cultivate Star power, and this orb is much more valuable than what I have offered.¡±


    ¡°Although I tried to be honest and give you half of my net worth, I hope you don¡¯t feel begrudgingly.¡±


    ¡°Grudge?¡± Fiona seered, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I am running a business here obviously I would sell my things. This orb has been laying around here centuries without a good buyer, I just took the opportunity to get rid of it.¡±


    Leylin smiled, didn¡¯t chase her more. ¡°I want to know what that stone orb is. Please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°A star nucleus,¡± said Fiona.


    ¡°The star nucleus?¡± Do you mean the nucleus of a star, the heart of a star, the source of the star power?¡± Leylin¡¯s eyes brightened up.

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    The star nucleus was a precious star class treasure, much more precious than the star itself. The most marvelous and exquisite thing of a star in the sky was its nucleus.


    Leylin was one of the rare types of warriors who cultivated Star Upanishad to such a high level and hence, for someone like him it was a perfect treasure.


    Leylin contemplated for a while then looked at Fiona. ¡°Maam, how did you know so clearly about it? And you didn¡¯t answer my previous question, with your cultivation base, how could you know that I¡¯m cultivating Star power from the moment you met me? How could you know that the star nucleus is good for me?¡±


    ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t eaten pork, I¡¯ve seen pigs running, okay? Anything strange about it?¡± Fiona¡¯s misty eyes gradually brightened up. ¡°I¡¯ve been living for so long. Although I can¡¯t break through my realm, my knowledge of powers Upanishads is much more profound than yours. Warriors cultivating star power have a distinctive aura. Ordinary people can¡¯t sense it. Anyway, it¡¯s not strange that I know it.¡±


    Leylin just smiled and didn¡¯t question her further.


    ¡°I guess you are right, age and experience can teach lessons that can¡¯t be taught otherwise.¡±


    After a while, Leylin turned away and walked to the door and pulled the stone door closed. People from outside wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was happening inside the shop now.


    Fiona frowned while looking at him, but she didn¡¯t stop him as though she wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    After closing the door, Leylin walked to her, ¡°Maam¡­ do you know anything about that small shield?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Oh I see. It¡¯s a relic of your husband yeah? I won¡¯t be disturbing, I just want to observe it for a while¡± Leylin asked.


    ¡°Why?¡± Fiona furrowed her brows.


    ¡°It intrigues me and also reminds me of something. ¡±


    Fiona slowly moved her tired body, frowning, walking toward the pile of miscellaneous stuff. She picked up a small shield.


    Hesitating for a while, she handed it to Leylin. ¡°You can look but you can¡¯t take it away. Although this small shield is not a valuable thing, it has a special meaning to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This small shield was made of an unknown material. It wasn¡¯t gold or jade, but it felt heavy and cold. There was no pattern or carving on either side of the shield. It looked pretty ordinary.


    Caressing the small shield, Leylin repeated his previous action and used his God Soul to sense.


    The soul altar slowly spun. The strange mark on the glabella of the God Soul floating above the soul altar slowly appeared. Five clusters of blood-red clouds were visible as if a strange energy was seeping out.


    This plain shield didn¡¯t glow, but some patterns started to appear on one side of the shield. Then, a mark of blood-red cloud emerged on the outer side of the shield.


    The five clusters of red clouds on the shield and the ones on his God Soul¡¯s forehead were identical. Although they had no halo or energy fluctuation, they gave the impression of a wicked and eccentric thing. They were like five garnet eyes, sneaking on people and making them irritated.


    Swoosh!


    A deadly energy bloomed from his fingertip. The gray, misty energy was poured into the blood mark on the shield.


    Boom!


    A garnet light shot out from the mark. The small shield buzzed and hissed. Shortly after, the small shield became larger. Now it was three meters tall and two meters wide. The garnet mark covered one side of the shield, glowing in a blood-red halo.The other side of the shield now had countless exquisite and complex patterns. Apparently, it was a magical formation that hid a wicked energy that couldn¡¯t be sensed.


    A fine handle slowly appeared on this side. It seemed like the handle was here so the user could lift up the shield.


    A red light that wasn¡¯t different from the halo of the Blood Vein Ring radiated from the garnet mark on the shield. Five clusters of cloud arrayed in a pentagon. From a distance, it looked like a giant, bloody mouth that could swallow all kinds of light.


    Crack!


    As Leylin hold the shield his foot directly sank deep into the ground. Half of his body pierced through the ground as if the rigid ground was a block of tofu that was unable to hold him up. Stone and rock scattered.


    This massive shield was as heavy as mountain!


    Fiona stood behind the counter, her eyes looked heavy with seriousness but they soon resumed the normal status.


    She looked at him quietly, revealing no strange signs. She didn¡¯t say anything, either. She just looked at him quietly and indifferently as though none of this was related to her.


    With the energy in his body, Leylin can lift up the shield, which had just enlarged but even he can feel it¡¯s monsterous weight.


    Leylin was sure that even the warriors at the early Original God Realm couldn¡¯t dream about controlling the shield as they pleased.


    Leylin dragged himself out of the hole. After a while, he looked at Fiona.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like that. I didn¡¯t know this shield could be such a strange thing. Before it transformed, the small shield was relatively light¡­¡± Fiona said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this thing has some connection with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can see that. If you weren¡¯t related to the shield, it would never have transformed.¡± Fiona smiled.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t sell it to you. You should shrink it and put it back in the pile for me. I¡¯m not interested in your secrets. If you don¡¯t want to rob it from me, just leave. I have nothing to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ignore destiny like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old, and my realm is low. I just want to live and wait peacefully for my man to come back. I don¡¯t want to get involved in unnecessary troubles,¡± said Fiona faintly.


    ¡°Age and strength has nothing to do with ambition and goals. Anyway, I guess we aren¡¯t getting anywhere like this but I have a feeling we are far from over. Okay, I¡¯ll go now I have a star nebula to absorb, pardon me.¡± Leylin resized the shield its pocket version. The blood mark on it disappeared. The shield was now just a normal item.


    He picked up the small shield silently. This time, it was as light as a feather. He turned to Fiona and bowed before turning around and walking away.


    Fiona stooped and didn¡¯t care about him as if she had already dozed off.


    Getting out of the shop, Leylin frowned while standing on the empty street.


    After just several steps, he saw a graceful figure covered entirely. Even the face was in black garments. This person was walking towards him.


    The person in black also saw him. The gentle body paused for a while before crossing him and walking towards Fiona¡¯s shop.


    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ Leylin turned around and looked at the shop again and walked ahead, shaking his head before leaving.


    ¡®I knew you would come as well, I guess you found that letter alright.¡¯


    ¡®But what¡¯s your motive of coming to meet Fiona? Does this means this old hermit is also a part of Bloodthirsty Cortege of Eight?¡¯


    Leylin was surprised but he didn¡¯t inquire instead he just headed to Kato¡¯s shop.


    After he had left, the one in black also stopped, turning around and looking at the direction he had disappeared in as though this person was trying to be sneaky.


    Shortly after, that person in black continued her trip to Fiona¡¯s shop.


    As Fiona was closing her eyes resting, she was shaken all of a sudden. Her misty eyes brightened for the first time.


    After the one in black entered the shop, the thick stone door closed inaudibly. The entire shop fell into a lightless and gloomy ambiance. This person didn¡¯t seem to like the light.


    This person pulled her black veil off her head, revealing her frightful appearance. Her dark green eyes looked at Fiona, talking in a soft tone. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve just met him?¡±


    She was the leader of the five feudal vassals of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation. She was the regimental commander of the Bloody Legion, Madame Leona.


    Fiona sat behind her counter, her face unchanged. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Leona¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Then I guess you must know as well. Auntie,¡­ have you told him yet?¡±


    ¡°Told him?¡± Fiona¡¯s face was mocking. ¡°Why do I have to tell him? What does it matter to me?¡±


    Leona frowned, looking at the broken ground inside the shop and the small shield atop the pile of miscellaneous items. ¡°That shield belongs to him. You should give it to him.¡±


    ¡°Why should I give it to him?¡± Fiona gave a light snort.


    ¡°This is what uncle asked you to do. It was his wish,¡± said Leona in a heavy tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s your Dark Blood Sunset Family¡¯s mission. It¡¯s not my mission. I have nothing to do with it!¡± Fiona put on a cold visage. ¡°When that old bat gave me this that year, he didn¡¯t say that I had to fulfill the mission of your Dark Blood Sunset. He hasn¡¯t married me. I¡¯m not a woman of the Dark Blood Sunset¡¯s family. So that kid and I are not related. And as for you, your family has only you now. That guy has disappeared for several thousand years. Your father and the others are gone. Do you still want to keep that vow?¡±


    ¡°As long as one of our Dark Blood Sunset family¡¯s members is still alive, the vow is still there. I will never forget it,¡± said Leona with a stern visage. ¡°Uncle couldn¡¯t marry you because he didn¡¯t return alive. If he was able to return, he would have surely married you! You are a member of the Dark Blood Sunset family no matter how hard you try to deny it. I call you auntie and you have never objected to it. It means that you accepted it. If you did accept it, you should follow the vow of the Dark Blood Sunset. You should return to him what belongs to him.¡±


    Fiona was silent. After a long moment, she sighed weakly. ¡°Even if I give it to him now, he won¡¯t be able to use it. His realm is still low.¡±


    The scar on Leona¡¯s cheek twitched as if she was smiling.


    ¡°Although his realm isn¡¯t high, his competence is extremely outrageous. Not even I am sure that I can beat him, I have seen him in actions with my eyes. He¡¯s a monster, truly an inheritor of that legacy.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s pretty impressive, I can see that. I guess the dream of your family¡¯s reestablishment can be fulfilled by him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to ask for your help¡­ The star map appeared. Leylin brought it out of the Purgatory Star. It¡¯s destined. You can¡¯t escape your fate. The Imperial Masters of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation were all the ancestors of the Dark Blood Sunset family. My Big Uncle disappeared while trying to find where the star map leads to. Don¡¯t you want to see what¡¯s there? Perhaps, you can find Uncle¡¯s body,¡± pausing for a moment, Leona added, ¡°if he did die there.¡±


    ¡°You mean that he hasn¡¯t died yet?!¡± Fiona was shocked.


    ¡°Nobody has ever seen his skeleton. With his realm and competence, even if you see his corpse, it doesn¡¯t mean that he vanished,¡± said Leona faintly.


    ¡°If he hasn¡¯t died yet, why didn¡¯t he come to me? It¡¯s been several thousand years already! Oh, this bastard. If he isn¡¯t dead and he didn¡¯t show his face, I will not let him live at ease!¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes sparkled with brutal light.


    ¡°I guess he is reluctant for some reason. Maybe he¡¯s confined somewhere, waiting for us to unchain him,¡± Leona just smiled.


    ¡°You got a silver-tongue, girl. People from your Dark Blood Sunset family are all lunatics and swindlers. I don¡¯t believe you,¡± snorted Fiona.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can believe what you want. Before that kid leaves, I will stay in the Heaven Punishment City. When you make up your mind, auntie, you come see me. With your powers, I think that no one could hide the person you want to see in the Land of God Punishment,¡± said Leona indifferently. She faded into the dark then vanished into thin air, leaving no trace of aura.


    Fiona fell into silence. She frowned, but no one knows what she¡¯s thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kato¡¯s shop.


    Leylin sat quietly in the garden behind the shop. Starlight fell over him like a drizzle, illuminating the whole place.


    Mysterious, misty starlight disappeared into his body right when it touched him. It seemed like the stars in the sky had a magical connection with his God Body. They were all attracted and pulled into his God Body.


    At the same time, the earth and heaven energy turned into invisible flows that gathered into his God Body. It streamed fiercely through his vessels. After more than ten times of refining, it became the pure Essence Qi, contributing to the vortex in his lower abdomen.


    His soul became peaceful and crystal clear. He didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts in his mind, giving room to comprehend the magical mysteries of the star.


    His Star power Upanishad had a positive advancement after the experience of the fusion between the star nucleus and the Star Martial Spirit.


    As Leylin was cultivating Star Powers suddenly Gato¡¯s aura suddenly entered his Sea of Consciousness. Leylin woke up from his meditation.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Barrette¡¯s making a huge scene in Weerlig¡¯s headquarters. He could potentially look for trouble with us as well.¡±


    ¡°Barrette? Isn¡¯t that one of the four great Original God Realm pirates? What¡¯s he on about? Is there any dispute about the star map?¡±


    ¡°Well no, it¡¯s has actually something to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Me¡­?¡± Leylin¡¯s eyebrows perched up then he speculated, ¡°Is it about Fatima?¡±


    ¡°Ye-yeah.¡± Gato was shocked by Leylin¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Women are source of trouble, what¡¯s the whole deal here?¡±


    ¡°Well hundreds of years ago Weerlig promised Barrette that once he entered the Original God Realm, he will let Fatima marry him.¡±


    ¡°Now that Barrette reached the Original God Realm, he wants her but Fatima refused to have anything to do with this promise, and even Weerlig is hesitant.¡±


    More than two hundred years ago, Barrette was just a warrior at his First Sky of King God Realm who sought refuge in the Land of God Punishment. When he saw Fatima for the first time, he was stunned because of her beauty. He swore that he would make her his wife.


    At that time, Weerlig had already been an overlord of the Land of God Punishment. Naturally, he looked down on Barrette who had only the First Sky of King God Realm cultivation base. He mocked the man for his low realm and said that he didn¡¯t deserve his daughter.


    He had publicly said that if Barrette had reached the Original God Realm with a strong background force, he would fulfill his wish.


    At that time, he hadn¡¯t recognized Barrette¡¯s potential because people still chased Barrette to kill him. Everyone thought that Barrette would never make it to the Original God Realm.


    But after more than two hundred years, Barrette had reached the Original God Realm from his shallow realm that year. At the same time, he had replaced his former leader to be the big boss of the Black Curtain, the overlord of a region in the Heaven Punishment City.


    And now, Fatima came back. After Barrette received this news, he became so excited and he went to the Heaven Punishment City immediately.


    ¡°What a luck this Barrette has¡­.Hmm?¡± Leylin was lamenting just then he suddenly frowned. He squinted slightly looking in North East direction.


    A dark spot appeared in a ruined corner of the shop. A magical energy fluctuation rippled, but the others couldn¡¯t feel it.


    Sensing quietly for a while, Leylin stood up. He then said to Gato, ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll have to go out for a while. Don¡¯t worry about Barrette, he won¡¯t come here.¡±

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    {A/N : If you want to support me or read more in advanced consider becoming a patre¨®n: patre¨®n.com/keetarp.


    A/N:- Join Patr¨¦on with 482 chapters ahead.


    ¡­


    A decrepit, shabby manor ten thousand miles Northeast of Kato¡¯s shop.


    Leylin arrived in this place.


    As soon as he arrived, the stone gate of the manor silently opened. The yard inside had some withered ancient trees. The ambiance here was tranquil and heavy. There were no energy fluctuations. Some stone buildings were built in the deep place inside the garden.


    Leylin just walked forward without any reaction.


    After he got into the garden, the stone gate closed automatically. The sole stone door of a stone house in the manor opened inaudibly.


    The stone house didn¡¯t have a window. After the he walked through the door, it closed. Leylin found himself emerged in complete darkness. It was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers.


    A gloomy light appeared little by little by the stone wall. A black figure was sitting neatly on a platform. She lifted her black veiled hat, exposing her savage scarred face.


    At first glance, anyone looking at her would fell their legs shivering.


    This was the most ruthless woman in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, the regimental commander of the Bloody Legion who topped the five great feudal vassals in the Raging Flame Star Area.


    Leylin smiled. ¡°Greetings, Madame Leona.¡±


    Leona sat on the high platform. Her dark green eyes were gloomy, reflecting no mood. She just looked at him and said nothing.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, an invisible pressure had pressed down him but Leylin doesn¡¯t seem to be affected.


    After a long moment, Leona spoke slowly, ¡°You took the star map from the Purgatory Star?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I brought it out.¡±


    ¡°. . . It was God¡¯s will,¡± mumbled Leona. She kept silent for a while as though she had immersed in her memory. ¡°Did you know anything about the death of Land of God Punishment¡¯s Russell and Nine Star Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Mainard Simons?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Leylin nodded.


    ¡°Did you killed them?¡± asked Leona.


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ I won¡¯t tell you what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t but Mainard Simons was the brother of the Head of Nine Star Chamber of Commerce, who is a Third Sky of Original God Realm expert. Although the chance of your exposure is close to nil but you should be wary to cover your tracks.¡±


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t leave any clues but Madame Leona was able to figure it out anyways.¡±


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t, I just speculated and to be honest if not for your letter and your remarkable prowess that I witnessed firsthand I wouldn¡¯t have figure it out.¡±


    ¡°I am surprised how fast the news of Star Map travelled.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be surprised, the whole Raging Flame Stat Area has been looking for it for centuries. Even if it¡¯s just a rumor it can easily tempt innumerable experts to emerge, it¡¯s no surprise that the news leaked especially considering how pirates are involved.¡±


    ¡°I see. Madama Leona, are you perhaps here to inquire about the map or to talk about the blood mark?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. Your fortune is good too. You¡¯ve even found her not long after you¡¯ve arrived in the Heaven Punishment City. Your fate is good. That is why you got the inheritance.¡± Leona nodded.


    ¡°By her, do you mean Granny Fiona?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I see, she is one of us as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I guess it isn¡¯t a surprise you found her as well. To be honest, I was really taken aback when I received your letter with that drawn blood mark.¡± Leona¡¯s eye squinted looking at Leylin.


    Back then before Leylin entered the Extreme Purgatory Field, he left a blood clone to send a letter to Leona.


    The letter didn¡¯t have anything written in it, except for a drawing of five clusters of blood-red clouds which is the symbol of Bloodthirsty¡¯s cortege of eight.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your Dark power Upanishad,¡± explained Leylin.


    Leona¡¯s eyes brightened, but she didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for his explanation.


    ¡°I have War Devil, which is the dark clone of Leonidas Larrington. Someone who also cultivated Dark power Upanishad.¡±


    ¡°Leonidas Larrington?¡± Leona shook her head. It seemed like she didn¡¯t know this person. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about him before.¡±


    ¡°Well probably he was just one of many inheritors of Dark Power Upanishad and you guys are completely unrelated. I do have the War Devil here if you want to observe, it can be useful to you.¡±


    Then, his mind flickered, releasing the War Devil from the Blood Vein Ring.


    It¡¯s been a long time since his last use of the black puppet. The War Devil¡¯s power was limited. Even if it used all of the power, it could use the energy of the Peak of Spirit Realm.


    Leona¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her dark power moved. She landed by the War Devil, her face excited. ¡°The Heart of Darkness. Oh my, this puppet has the Heart of Darkness! I know it. I know the reason!¡±


    While talking, her soul altar spun, releasing a magical suction force.


    The Heart of Darkness inlaid on War Devil¡¯s chest turned into a dark light cluster, flying towards Leona. In just a blink, it disappeared into Leona¡¯s body as though it had become a part of her.


    A gust of dark and wicked aura shot out from Leona. She didn¡¯t say anything while she sat down, closing her eyes. She seemed to try to fuse the Heart of Darkness, her visage stern.


    After the Heart of Darkness detached from the iron puppet, it collapsed grumblingly, turning into fragments on the floor. There was no beam of energy remained.


    The War Devil was totally broken.


    Leona was excited. She closed her eyes to feel, smiling as she was stirred up.


    ¡®You are going to enter cultivation just like that!? This is gonna create a commotion throughout the Heavenly Punishment City. This carefree personality!? Does this means she has complete confidence that Fiona would shield her and also she has enough ability to block everyone else?¡¯


    At this moment, Leona was fusing the Heart of Darkness into her body and making it part of her.


    Leylin was surprised for a moment but he quickly concluded that the relationship of Leona and Fiona must be very good, so much so that Leona can be this carefree in an enemy territory.


    Leylin calmly looked at Leona, waiting for her to complete her fusion with the Heart of Darkness.


    Gradually, a dim mark enlarged and became clearer on Leona¡¯s glabella.


    Five blood clouds.


    _____


    Another hidden manor in the Heaven Punishment City.


    Carthew who has received the news about Star Map from his insiders in pirate organization has appeared here.


    Along with him was Zahira who was investing about her missing brother nearby.


    When she came to knew about Leylin¡¯s reappearance, she came to Heaven Punishment City.


    Those two were talking discreetly but suddenly, Carthew arched his brows, jolted up and walked to the garden of the manor.


    Alavid appeared there, speaking to a man. His face was bright.


    ¡°Sir Alavid!¡± Zahira greeted the man as she was shaken seeing him.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re still stunningly gorgeous.¡± Alavid, one of the five feudal vassals, laughed cheerily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come just on time. Those pirates seem to have some strange commotions. They want to leave the city quickly,¡± said Carthew. ¡°Once they leave the Heaven Punishment City, it would be hard to find them in the forbidden lands. They are more familiar with the topography there than we are. If we want to attack them, the next two days are the best chances.¡±


    ¡°Attack them?¡± Alavid shook his head, his face grimaced. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die unaccountably.¡±


    Hearing him, Carthew, Zahira were startled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that both Mainard and Russell are dead. We have no idea who is the killer. The head of Nine Star Chamber of Commerce was livid to know his brother died without rhyme and reason and sent various teams. Since Land of God Punishment is the nearest hub for experts around the crime scene, a few troublemaker came here as well but they all have met the same fate. Even Gale Varet from Nine Star Chamber of Commerce is confirmed to have lost his life here.¡±


    ¡°We can confirm that a terrifying hermetic expert is dwelling in the Heaven Punishment City,¡± said Alavid with a solemn countenance.


    ¡°Gale Varet died just like that?¡± Carthew was frightened, his face changed slightly.


    Gale was the member of Varet family of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce. Varets were the previous leaders before the Simons family took over. Gale himself was also at the First Sky of Original God Realm like Carthew but now someone like him is dead without any commotion.


    It¡¯s rumoured in the whole Raging Flame Stat Area that the fall of Varet family is closely related to a so-called hermit from the Heavenly Punishment City.


    Pirates and Nine Star Chamber of Commerce have always been at each other¡¯s throat for hundreds of years. As businessman, the threat of pirates and unruly robbing manics were most looming to them. Throughout history, the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce have tried multiple times to eradicate the pirates but have always failed.


    Miserably enough, the previous leaders of Nine Star Chamber of Commerce the Varets have lost a remarkable amount of warriors mysteriously. There losses was so high that they had to concede their hegemony to Simons and haven¡¯t been able to mount a comeback since then.


    This bizzare turn of events was mysterious as well as creepy. It was easy for other warriors to understand that the Heavenly punishment city is under the protection of a frightful existence, although most of those tales are considered myth but there is still some truth to it.


    There must be a reason why pirates have been running wild in the Raging Star Flame Area without being completely uprooted by the other three powerhouses.


    Alavid nodded and continued, ¡°We¡¯re now sure that the Heaven Punishment City does have an intimidating existence. That person is watching over the order of the city. Anybody who dares to fight will be punished strictly. I don¡¯t dare to let such a powerful expert lay his eyes on me. If we want to plot the star map, we have to wait until Weerlig has left the Land of God Punishment.¡±


    Carthew and Zahira darkened their face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Leona? If I count correctly, she should have been here before my arrival. Didn¡¯t she contact you guys?¡± asked Alavid curiously.


    Carthew and Zahira shook their head, indicating that they hadn¡¯t met the Commander of the Bloody Legion yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s in the city already,¡± Alavid darkened his face. ¡°Let me see where she is now.¡±


    Alavid released his Soul Consciousness. The sky of the Heaven Punishment City now seemed to have his eyes looking for Leona¡¯s aura.


    But long after he had released his Soul Consciousness, and he hadn¡¯t search carefully enough, he found a tremendous energy fluctuation emitting from a corner of the Heaven Punishment City.


    A dark halo expanded from that area. Wherever that halo passed by, darkness fell, shrouding everything.


    Energy fluctuations or any other movements became unclear inside that dark light curtain. The Soul Consciousness couldn¡¯t sense anything, either.


    Alavid was shaken. He gathered himself immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s Leona!¡± Carthew cried in fear.


    That wave of energy was too powerful. Not only Alavid but also Carthew could feel it. ¡°She¡¯s in the Heaven Punishment City, indeed!¡±


    ¡°Go get her! Damn it! Such tremendous dark energy fluctuations will alert all Original God Realm warriors! Big trouble!¡± Alavid grimaced, getting infuriated. ¡°Once she¡¯s exposed, they will know we¡¯re here. We can¡¯t sneak in anymore.¡±


    At the same time.


    Some Original God Realm experts in the Heaven Punishment City were scattered in different areas. All felt that the dark power had engulfed them. Having a little hesitation, they then dashed toward that area.


    Everybody was alerted, accelerating towards her location.


    Leona was shrouded in the darkness that was more like black ink. A flow of terrifying dark energy was released, sweeping everywhere.


    Leylin also couldn¡¯t see Leona¡¯s figure, he was also shrouded in the absolute darkness.


    However, he could feel that Leona¡¯s location very clearly. She was like a massive dark sun appearing in their Sea of Consciousness, which was emitting earth-shaking energy fluctuations.


    Darkness expanded, reaching every direction. After a couple minute, the entire Heaven Punishment City, an area of tens of thousands of square miles, was covered by the dark!


    The entire Heaven Punishment City was sunk into absolute darkness, darkness so black that people couldn¡¯t see their own fingers!


    The warriors couldn¡¯t see each other. They could only use their souls to sense.


    No matter what crystal or energy source was used, once a beam of light sparkled, the darkness would swallow it immediately. It seemed that dark power didn¡¯t want to let any beam of light appear.


    ¡°As expected, experts are coming!¡±

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    ¡°As expected, experts are coming!¡±


    ¡°And it seems like all the Original God Realm warriors in the Heaven Punishment City are coming together..¡±


    Leylin shook his head and sighed, ¡°She¡¯s learning the Dark Upanishad. If someone disturbs her now, it will affect her progress in advancing her Upanishad.¡±


    Pondering, he spoke out loud, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do anything or do you want me to risk my life with my low realm?¡±


    Crossing his arms together, Leylin looked in the direction of a chamber. As he was contemplating whether Fiona would help or not and what his next course of action should be, Leylin felt a corrosive undulation.


    Under the horrifying darkness, a hoarse voice arose in the dark room. ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky boy, that damn girl knows I won¡¯t just stand and stare. That¡¯s why she dares act recklessly like that.¡±


    The voice stopped. The only dark halo that wasn¡¯t affected by the darkness appeared clearly, illuminating this chamber. Fiona stood out of the darkness.


    Leylin said, ¡°It would be a honor to witness an Eternal Realm expert make a move. My realm and powers are too low. Although I want to help, I can¡¯t do much.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I am old but my head still works fine, you are certainly not an average individual, not that i assumed so considering your heritage. And I know despite your cunning personality, regardless of your motives, you would have helped Leona anyways.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you have this thought,¡± Fiona nodded, talking faintly. ¡°You are standing in the way. You should leave.¡±


    A tender flow of energy tried to bound the Leylin, trying to bring him away from this house. Leylin frowned and released his soul consciousness to suppress the energy.


    But to his surprise, it was extremely agile as well as powerful leaving him unable to dodge. Leylin was about to be thrown and just then without wasting any time and he immediately performed Bloodline Arcane Arts and burnt the energy with his seething immortal demon blood.


    ¡°I can handle myself well.¡±


    Fiona who turned around not caring about Leylin, widen her eyes in surprise she was visually shocked, looking at him with seriousness.


    She opened her mouth after a while of silence, ¡°Very well then.¡±


    Immediately after Leylin felt a formidable energy fluctuation rocketing through the air from Fiona.


    Her energy wave shook the mountain and cracked the ground. It was powerful as ten volcanoes erupting at the same time, bursting out grumblingly in the Heaven Punishment City. They could feel a terrible quake almost instantly.


    A pale flame arose in the absolute darkness. It expanded over the entire city. Under that energy wave, all rules and principles of the mortal world seemed to be subdued.


    The aura of this force could snatch away any creature¡¯s life. It shrouded the entire city, making every single warrior in the city fearful. They almost kneeled down.


    All warriors in the city, regardless of their realms, realized that they were facing a character in the Heaven Punishment City who could even discolor the earth and sky. That erosive aura wanted to destroy everything else.


    Even Leylin paled slightly, he first hand experienced the ferocious battle that had begun.


    ¡°What a frightening power. That corroding power is very powerful. It seems like it could melt all kind of energy.¡±


    As Leylin was gauging her, he saw something dazzling floating up into the sky at Leona¡¯s shabby manor.


    They were divine crystals!


    The crystal clear divine crystals glowed gloriously like bright stars. They lined up, arranging neatly in the sky of the Heaven Punishment City and spinning continually. The energy inside the divine crystals was all taken. The ear-piercing whistle and hissing resounded from the crystals as their energy was stirred up, falling like rainfall.


    ¡®Formation¡­ There is also power of laws. What a splendid display of control and precision!¡¯


    The divine crystal stored thick earth and heaven energy. The quantity of energy in a crystal could be compared to the amount of Essence Qi in the body of a Third or a Second Sky of King God Realm warrior.


    However, it was hard to release the energy inside the divine crystal at once, let alone use it to attack in a battle. Even the strong experts couldn¡¯t use the energy all at once. They had to absorb the energy little by little and blend it into their body.


    Nobody knew that the divine crystal could be used this way. The divine crystals were triggered then arrayed into a natural, magical formation, creating an unpredictable movement of energy.


    More than ten thousand divine crystals bigger than raindrops fell and turned in the sky like blazing white meteors. The dark energy didn¡¯t affect them. From time to time, the crystals collided with each other, sending radiant sparks into the air.


    A divine crystal could provide the energy of a King God Realm warrior. When more than ten thousand pieces fell altogether, it was equal to more than ten thousand King God Realm warriors attacking at once with all of their best powers.


    Shortly after, the explosions reverberated in the Heaven Punishment City densely. Most of them came from Leona¡¯s manor. It seemed like all the experts had been affected, and they were trying their best to resist.


    Giant hands appeared in the void of the Heaven Punishment City, which looked more like the hand seal of the Death. It slowly pressed down, snatching over the silhouettes there.


    Each hand was eccentrically pale and wielded corroding power. White mist hovered, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines and rising the hair on their nape. When the hands pressed down, the divine crystals exploded, contributing the energy into that giant pallid hand and strengthening the corroding power.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    Just like a terrible earthquake, horrifying explosions echoed in an area of the Heaven Punishment City. The shockwaves expanded, turning houses into debris.


    Not long after that, they could hear the miserable screams and whines in the loud explosions. It seemed like many people were subdued under those pale hands. They couldn¡¯t even move.


    The noisy commotions of the Heaven Punishment City oddly quieted down all of a sudden.


    No sound was made in the darkness. No one knew why the energy commotions in Leona¡¯s area halted.


    It seemed like the Original God Realm warriors who came to this area had been pushed to the ground by the pale hands. Their powers were restrained so they couldn¡¯t use their powers Upanishad to counterattack. They could only try their best to resist the erosive power. Basically, they couldn¡¯t affect Leona.


    After a while, screams and yells arose from another section of the Heaven Punishment City.


    Dozens of thousands of warriors with different realms in the city had been alerted to the earth-shattering battle. Instinctively, they dashed in the dark and approached the area. They screamed and yelled to show the others their locations.


    Different power classes Soul Consciousness collided and scattered. Sometimes, they created a tremendous soul collision, leading to a soul attack.


    The Heaven Punishment City had just been quiet for a moment but now it fell into an even louder bustle. Warriors living in the city often had a lot of enemies. Once they sensed the Soul Consciousness of the opponent, they would immediately attack in the dark.


    Today, the Heaven Punishment City¡¯s warriors were fighting each other. The rule of fighting prohibited in the city was temporarily broken. Many people had seized the chance and killed the ones they didn¡¯t like. More and more battles took place in the city. Screams, yells, grunts, hisses, whine, and bloodthirsty roared sounded at the same time.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    A series of terrifying quakes sent out from the center of the battle. The earth-shattering shockwaves created the exaggerated scene of the day the earth explodes.


    Rocks, big trees, and other miscellaneous debris were sent into the air with frightening energy. Many warriors, who just came, got hit before they could steady their body. Their God Body exploded instantly.


    When their realms and energy weren¡¯t enough, taking risks and jumping into the center of the battle resulted in soul-shattering consequences.


    In this darkness, the Heaven Punishment City didn¡¯t have only the battle at Leona¡¯s manor. Warriors were fighting against each other in small alleys of the city. Whenever they sensed their enemy¡¯s Soul Consciousness, they would attack immediately. People continued to die.


    As time passed by, the battles became wilder and fiercer.


    While Leona comprehended the Dark Upanishad to use the absolute darkness to shroud the entire Heaven Punishment City, Fiona battled many experts on the other side while Leylin observed.


    The battle continued for a while but eventually things calmed down. The Original God Realm experts had to bear the loss.


    As they now knew it was hard to break that tough defense to attack Leona, they gradually ceased their attacks.


    At the moment, it seemed like Leona had passed the critical point of her fusion with the Heart of Darkness and understanding the Dark power Upanishad. She was able to control the situation now.


    The absolute darkness that had shrouded the Heaven Punishment City was expanding, covering the whole Land of God Punishment.


    When her progress came to the last phase, she could control that dark power, shrinking the darkness coverage towards her location.


    After a while, a light appeared near the edge of the Heaven Punishment City. The light that was confined shined one last time.


    Seeing this sign, people understood that Leona¡¯s comprehending progress was about to be complete.


    After a while, an unknown soul energy fluctuation shot out furiously from Leona¡¯s location.


    After a second, all the dark powers seemed to find the drain port, overflowing massively into Leona¡¯s area. Then, the space above that location twisted and the manor collapsed into the ground. Instantaneously, Leona¡¯s aura disappeared into thin air.


    The absolute darkness that had covered the Heaven Punishment City for two hours vanished.


    Light appeared again over the Heaven Punishment City.


    At Leona¡¯s area, people were sitting on the ground. They looked distressed and pale. Many bodies were scattered around.


    The ones who were still alive were the most intimidating existences of the Heaven Punishment City, which included Weerlig Kaloz, Jashin and Barrette. Surprisingly, Carthew, Alavid and others from the three powerhouses of Raging Star Flame Area were also in this group.


    However, their situation was really terrible. They had blood all over their body.


    The local Original God Realm of the Heaven Punishment City, were only taught a mild lesson and were fatigued.


    The earth-shaking battle seemed to have settled. However, no one knew what happened in that battle or how fierce it was except for the ones who had joined it.


    Zahira, Aagon and Fatima were the first ones to arrive in this area. They could feel the energy impacts but they didn¡¯t know who was battling whom.


    Due to the darkness shrouding, they could only use the Soul Consciousness to sense. However, the King God Realm Soul Consciousness would be affected, resulted in the damage to the soul. Thus, no one dared to take risks to go nearer.


    Those who were at the Original God Realm gathered outside of Leona¡¯s stone room. They all participated in this battle. However, none of them showed the happiness of a victory. They seemed to be damaged, standing or sitting with a grimace. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Leona¡¯s garden wasn¡¯t large. It was around twenty of land. At this moment, an abyss that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom appeared in the garden, giving people a wicked and strange feeling.


    Around one hundred houses were crushed into nothingness. Dust hovered in the air that hadn¡¯t settled yet. At first glance, this area seemed to be ground. Everything was destroyed.


    The Original God Realm experts stayed in ruins, looking at each other with hostility, saying nothing.


    Several thousand warriors of the Heaven Punishment City gathered around the area of the Original God Realm experts, but no one dared to approach. They stood there, looking anxiously.


    The eroding energy that had scared the entire Heaven Punishment City had disappeared. In the void, the exhausted fist-sized divine crystals turned white-gray. They were still floating and hadn¡¯t fallen down yet.


    Those crystals had created a vague net with a thick mesh, enveloping ten miles. All the Original God Realm experts were standing inside the coverage of that stone net.


    From ten miles outside, several thousand onlookers weren¡¯t included in the coverage of the big net. The hermit who had created the net seemed to aim at only the Original God Realm experts. Warriors who didn¡¯t cross the line wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    However, the ones who dared to jump in all died, except for those at the Original God Realm.


    Hundreds of corpses from different forces were the harsh evidence for this theory.


    Everybody kept silent. Whether they were the experts at the Original God Realm or the onlookers at the King God Realm, they all had grimaced at the shattered aftermath of the battle. They felt bitter, their eyes worried.


    No one knew whether that hermit had left or not.


    Thus, since they couldn¡¯t see or sense that hermit¡¯s aura, none of them dared to act rashly.


    Weerlig, Alavid or others didn¡¯t dare to jump into that deep abyss to find Leona, even though they were intimidating experts at the Original God Realm.


    ¡°He¡­ must have left already, right?¡± Weerlig sat on a pile of crushed stone. He talked uncertainly after a while.


    Everyone just beamed a forced smile and answered nothing.


    ¡°We¡­ were treated differently. He didn¡¯t consider us his enemies. He just didn¡¯t want us to come near,¡± Weerlig contemplated for seconds then said, ¡°We can confirm that he¡¯s a member of the Heaven Punishment City. As long as we, the local warriors, stay honest, he won¡¯t touch us.¡±


    Pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°Those who wanted to take advantages of the situation, of course, didn¡¯t receive a decent ending¡­¡±


    While he was talking, he raked through the bodies scattering around, frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s our luck that we survived this time.¡± Barrette sighed, shaking his head. ¡°Too powerful. Today, I finally know that we¡¯re too weak compared to the real experts.¡±


    Barrette couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the mere thought that he previously wanted to create trouble for the kid who stole his Fatima. With such an expert watching Land of God Punishment even they as Great pirates and Original God Realm warriors can¡¯t act wantonly.


    Contrary to them Fiona didn¡¯t show mercy when attacking people from other forces. They were all wounded; their condition wasn¡¯t good.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    As the overall commotion died down and the warriors started to retreat, Peter and Fatima came close to their father.


    ¡°Father, what happened?¡± Peter and Fatima walked behind Weerlig, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°We were trying to kill Leona. We thought that the experts of the three forces would disturb us. We didn¡¯t expect that all had the same purpose. Then, we joined hands to fight. What a pity the hermit had dissolved our attacks. He even hurt us!¡± Weerlig took a deep breath, his face strange. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the three forces had an internal problem like that. They seized the chance when darkness fell on the Heaven Punishment to attack Leona.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, when so many warriors came like that I was worried. But now I feel more secure.¡±


    At the moment, the Heaven Punishment had three forces, including the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce, the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, and the Underworld League. However, none of them was strong enough to resist the local forces of the Heaven Punishment.


    If they joined hands, Even Weerlig couldn¡¯t keep the star map, let alone carrying the expedition.


    However, after this battle, he realized that the three big forces didn¡¯t like each other. They would never unite. They were different from his group. At the critical moment when the latter had to face the three forces, they would unite without any barrier of grudges.


    Moreover, the hermitic expert of the Heaven Punishment was on their side, apparently. Thus, Weerlig was confident that he could engage in the war with the three forces.


    ¡°Leylin was also there, in that compound from where the commotion started, I saw him. Many others also noticed and the hermit did nothing to him. Perhaps he has some connection with Leona or maybe even that hermit?¡­¡± intervened Peter, narrating what he had seen, Peter¡¯s face was serious.


    ¡°Father, This guy is a dangerous person. He can be a two-bladed sword. If we can use him, he will be a tremendous support. But if we make a mistake¡­ I¡¯m afraid the damage would be doubled.¡±


    Weerlig listened to his son seriously, his face became solemn.


    ¡°That hermit has been protecting our Land of God Punishment even since I was just a small pirate. There have been innumerable rumours and myths about this person but even I was not sure about their actuality but today I know that even I am just a frog in the well.¡±


    ¡°If there is really a relationship then that kid isn¡¯t easy to deal with but I have a feeling that¡¯s not the case. How could he have any connection with her if, even I have no idea who this person is? Maybe it¡¯s Leona? This Leylin has briefly interacted with the Divine Nation so that¡¯s probable. Little Fatima, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t consider us enemies. Father, if we can find the new star area and give him a star life, I think he will appreciate us, and it will make him on our side honestly,¡± said Fatima solemnly.


    ¡°I strongly suggest you to not make an enemy of him. Father, I am sure you know he¡¯s not an average person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I don¡¯t have any intention to go against him. I just don¡¯t want to be plotted against and die miserably.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll keep his end of the deal, I am sure of that.¡±


    ¡°Well then I won¡¯t be stingy either.¡± Weerlig said with a stern face.


    ¡°Thank you, father,¡± smiled Fatima


    ¡°Where is he though?¡±


    ¡°He disappeared as the commotion died down. Although I was keeping a close eye on him, I still couldn¡¯t figure out where he went. This kid is truly mysterious,¡± sighed Peter.


    ¡°He will reappear, maybe when he does it would be a surprise for everyone else.¡± Fatima mumbled to herself.


    _____


    Blue Demon¡¯s Headquarter, Heaven Punishment City.


    The three leaders of the pirates, Weerlig, Jashin, Barrette were gathering together with more than ten other pirate leaders. They were all solemn as they were going to decide whether they should leave or stay in the Heaven Punishment City.


    ¡°We must go. If we delay, Derrick Simons will be here soon.¡± Weerlig slammed his brows together. ¡°He is different from others. Derrick is at the Third Sky of Original God Realm. You guys all know his perilous features. It has been years since the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce started thriving under his regime. His mighty force is the peak of the entire Raging Flame Star Area!¡±


    Everybody fell into silence.


    Derrick¡¯s reputation was widespread in the Raging Flame Star Area. At the Third Sky of Original God Realm, he was the well-know zenith of the Raging Flame Star Area, which had the same meaning as the word ¡®invincible.¡¯


    When such a character suddenly came to the Heaven Punishment City, no one in their group was able to resist. They could be killed instantly right when they saw him.


    Weerlig¡¯s group didn¡¯t think that the hermit in the Heaven Punishment City would risk his life to battle Derrick for them, either.


    More importantly, no one knew the real intention of that hermit or if he was an equal opponent to Derrick or not.


    They also didn¡¯t want to entrust their lives in the hands of someone they didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Anyway, when we leave the Heaven Punishment City, they won¡¯t be afraid of anything. They would come to take the star map. Alavid, Shane Varet, Adidas are all at the Second Sky of Original God Realm. They haven¡¯t taken action yet because they are afraid of that mysterious hermit. They followed the rules of the Heaven Punishment City. But when we leave the Heaven Punishment City, we¡¯re not sure if that hermit will be able to take care of us or not. It will be big trouble for us then,¡± said a leader of the pirates.


    Alavid, Shane Varet, Adidas all represent a significant force in the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, Underworld League and Nine Star Chamber of Commerce respectively and they are all present in the Heaven Punishment City.


    This is also why they haven¡¯t come to a conclusion yet.


    They were all at the Second Sky of Original God Realm, the same as Weerlig. However, their real competencies would be one level higher.


    Any force of the said three forces was a big threat to them. Once they joined hands, the chance for the pirates to escape was tiny.


    ¡°We can¡¯t deal with Alavid, Shane Varet, Adidas let alone if Derrick Simons came here as well. We need to leave immediately. What do you think?¡± Weerlig contemplated for a while then gave a low shout.


    ¡°I have no idea. I agree to leave.¡±


    ¡°Staying here would only lead to our downfall.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t entrust ourselves to the hermit, his motivation for actions and reasoning is beyond our understanding. Our best bet is to leave.¡±


    ¡°I think so as well.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Jashin and Barrette the two experts at the Original God Realm nodded and expressed that they wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    When the Original God Realm experts all came to a conclusion, the other¡¯s ideas became trivial.


    ¡°Alright, we should prepare now. I know you are almost finished with our arrangement. We should leave early. We can¡¯t delay it any longer,¡± Weerlig took a deep breath and comforted people. ¡°The three forces don¡¯t get along well. They won¡¯t really unite and they aren¡¯t familiar with the forbidden lands outside the Land of God Punishment. And we¡¯ve united to fight and protect our lives. We know the forbidden lands outside the Land of God Punishment like the back of our hands. This is our territory. Once we leave the Land of God Punishment and enter the forbidden lands in outer space, shouldn¡¯t we be able to cut them off?¡±


    Hearing him, everybody calmed down. Even the ones who didn¡¯t agree with them had nodded their heads.


    It¡¯s true that the land outside the Land of God Punishment was a matrix of forbidden areas. Many of them were hazardous. People who weren¡¯t familiar with the conditions could be punished with fatal consequences.


    Even if they got the Original God Realm cultivation base, it wouldn¡¯t make them an exception.


    As long as they could leave the Land of God Punishment, they could use their information of the surrounding topography to hide safely. Or they could even lure their opponents into the most dangerous area of the forbidden lands.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been well-prepared!¡±


    Some had arranged everything several days ago. Seeing the others agree with the escape plan, they became excited, preparing to get out of the Land of God Punishment.


    Shortly after, war chariots flew across the sky of the Heaven Punishment City like countless locusts swarming the place. It looked magnificent indeed.Those war chariots were in different styles, colors, and shapes. The flags they had indicated their forces. They hovered neatly in the air. No battle. No quarrel. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    The most ruthless and bloodthirsty pirates of the Heaven Punishment City soared up into the sky from different corners and alleys of the Heaven Punishment City. They aligned with the thick cloud of war chariots, checking their formation for the last mobilization before carrying out the operation.


    Inside the city, Alavid, Carthew, Shabe, and Adidas frowned as they looked at the commotion in the sky. They exchanged thoughts using Soul Consciousness.


    Not long afterward, their teams started to head to the Headquarter of the Blue Demon Pirates as they had planned. After two hours, experts of the three forces appeared on the spacious street outside the Blue Demon¡¯s base.


    Many shops in the Heaven Punishment City were closed due to the dangerous situation of the city.


    Warriors who didn¡¯t belong to the three big forces came to the Heaven Punishment City to also trade their goods. However, the person was not showing his or her face.


    The packed street in the past became isolated. They couldn¡¯t even see a shadow.


    Everybody realized that a big catastrophe would happen in the Heaven Punishment City shortly. People who didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess and get killed fled unknowingly all the away.


    Two days ago, people from three forces met around the massive abyss where Leona disappeared, currently it had no dark aura anymore. It seemed that Leona had disappeared from the Land of God Punishment. No one was able to sense her soul energy fluctuation so no one could know whether she was still in the Land of God Punishment or not.


    Not being able to see her made people uneasy and anxious. Since they all knew that Carthew and Leona were close, they weren¡¯t so sure if they had contacted discreetly or not. Thus, after Carthew had arrived, everyone frowned, saying nothing.


    ¡°You came on time. The pirates are going to leave the Land of God Punishment. What do you think?¡± Alavid asked after pondering for a while.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I won¡¯t attack them inside the city. But if you guys want to attack after they¡¯ve left the Heaven Punishment City, I have no objections.¡± Carthew smiled, his visage calm and natural. He acted as if he didn¡¯t care about the star map.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Alavid looked at Shane and Adidas


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that we can¡¯t attack them in the Heaven Punishment City,¡± Shane wore a ferocious and malignant face. ¡°I mean, we¡¯ll give them time to leave the city. Then, we will see if that hermit still wants us to stop. Then, we will discuss again. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I have the same idea,¡± laughed Adidas. ¡°That person in the city is too strong. I don¡¯t want to enrage him. If he doesn¡¯t interfere, those pirates can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will let them leave the city. First, we will kill the pirates. Then, you guys should depend on your own competences!¡± Alavid agreed immediately.


    The powerful characters of the three big forces exchanged looks. They immediately agreed. They planned that after Weerlig and his people had left the Heaven Punishment City, they would start to attack fiercely. After they were done with the pirates, they would compete against each other to get the star map.


    As they had determined their plan, they didn¡¯t talk more, scattering and discussing with their own people for a detailed plan.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    After one hour, battleships and war chariots in the sky roared, rocketing through the atmosphere, heading to the star area outside the Land of God Punishment.


    The clouds of battleships and chariots didn¡¯t line up. It diverged into so many different paths. They scattered like schools of fishes swimming to different river branches. In outer space, they changed their direction, heading to different regions. The energy crystals triggered at once. They flashed like lightning strikes in the sky.


    They seemed to know the plan of the three big forces, not wanting to give them a chance to catch them all at once. That¡¯s why they decided to use this plan.


    Indeed, seeing the pirates flee away was nice. Each flow included pirates, battleships and war chariots from different organizations, the pursuing team was perplexed. They didn¡¯t know which flow they should pursue or which battleship or war chariot Weerlig was hiding in.


    Having no other option around, they could only diverge and chase after the pirates. They tried to sense the strongest auras among the others.


    For the time being, people saw lights shooting across the sky of the Land of God Punishment like the rainbows. They all zoomed to the horizon, tearing the dome of the high sky.


    The war which would shake the entire Raging Flame Star Area slowly began at this moment.

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    War chariots tore the sky and stormed into the immense starry sea like lightning strikes.


    Experts from the three big forces also released their surging powers, rocketing into the sky from the Heaven Punishment City, chasing after pirates who were going into the Land of God Punishment.


    There were so many forbidden lands outside the Land of God Punishment. The forbidden lands were also star areas with hidden dangers. Some had disorderly energy. Some had so many barriers and restrictions that even the Original God Realm warriors couldn¡¯t get through.


    The pirates took risks and flew out of the Land of God Punishment because they were confident of their understanding of the situations of the forbidden lands.


    Leylin didn¡¯t leave with the pirates as previously planned, it seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about the star map. Pirates also didn¡¯t look for him or made any excessive attempts to get in contact. In actuality they didn¡¯t really cared except for concerns and hesitation from Fatima and Kato, no nobody even thought of Leylin who actually contributed the Star Map.


    Kato and Fatima both tried to get in his contact but after a few failed attempts and under constant persistence from other pirates they were binded. In the end, before their take off Leylin himself notified them to go on their way without him.


    Instead of moving with others Leylin decided to accompany Leona and Fiona back to their base, learning more about them and their relationship with the bloodthirsty force.


    Leylin doesn¡¯t have much information about this extremely strange yet exceedingly dominant ancient force, and finding some inheritors of Bloodthirsty¡¯s cortege of eight he couldn¡¯t help but inquire about this inheritance background.


    After a long discussion although Leylin wasn¡¯t actually able to figured out everything yet. He did discover new information about both of them as well as the evil inheritance of Bloodthirsty force.


    A long, long time ago, Leona¡¯s ancestors were just common people living in a small life star of Dark Firmament Divine Nation.


    They were fishermen. They didn¡¯t know power Upanishad. They didn¡¯t have any warriors at that time.


    This continued till one day¡­ her ancestors found a floating man on the sea. He was wounded and in a fatal condition. He was going to die at any moment.


    Leona¡¯s ancestor brought him home, trying his best to take care of him. Gradually, he restored his consciousness. When he woke up, he hastened to leave.


    However, he was grateful to Leona¡¯s ancestor. For the assistance, he left his inheritance to them. It was the Dark power Upanishad inheritance.


    Before he left, that strange man told her ancestor that he would go to an ancient continent, his homeland, to impart the inheritance of his Master. He said that he couldn¡¯t live any longer and that he would possibly die soon. He asked us to cultivate the Dark power Upanishad and maintain his inheritance.


    He didn¡¯t mention his name, but he bestowed a name to her family. They were the bloodline of the ¡®Dark Sky.¡¯


    The Dark power Upanishad was strong and subtle. With this power, her ancestor soon become the overlord of that life star.


    With another lucky encounter, Dark Sky family ancestor became the First Imperial Master of the divine nation. He gained fame and high ranks. The power of the Dark Upanishad threatened the entire star area.


    However, due to his innate endowment, that ancestor couldn¡¯t reach the peak. He passed away after establishing Dark power Upanishad is their family¡¯s foundation.


    The expert who had taught them the Dark power Upanishad was¡ª Leonidas Larrington.


    Anything related to him, was deemed a family secret by the Dark Sky family not to be shared with anyone but they always knew they would be someone who would know about him.


    Many years later, a mysterious expert appeared in the Raging Flame Star Area. He cultivated Dead power Upanishad. He had cleaned up many life stars, turning them into barren and desolate areas.


    After he had appeared in the Raging Flame Star Area, he was wanton, not afraid of anything. He destroyed dozens of life stars just to recover from his wounds. Forces from everywhere gathered experts to kill him. Another ancestor of Dark Sky Family, also an Imperial Master of the Dark Firmament Divine Nation, had joined this operation.


    But after the hotshots of the entire Raging Flame Star Area saw that man, they immediately knew the difference between their realms. They weren¡¯t strong enough to even have a chance to defeat them. They thought they were going to die immediately.


    But the invader recognized the Dark Upanishad and stopped attacking.


    The invader was actually from the same orthodoxy like the Dark Sky family¡¯s ancestor. Like him, he had one of the Eight Great Inheritances.


    And that man was going to give the Dead power Upanishad inheritance. He came to the Raging Flame Star Area to rescue his brother who was another Inheritance. His brother cultivated Chaotic power Upanishad. He was imprisoned in the God Perishing Land inside the Land of God Punishment.


    The one he wanted to rescue was the one from whom Kato¡¯s chaos Upanishad originated.


    He also said that he had a brother who cultivated Corrosive power Upanishad. But that man was dead. He said that he wasn¡¯t sure that he could survive after this rescue mission. He wanted to impart his brother¡¯s inheritance. So, he gave another inheritance: the Corrosive power Upanishad, which is what Leona¡¯s aunt Fiona is cultivating.


    He wanted Dark Sky family ancestor to impart and maintain this power Upanishad in the family, and keep it from extinguishing.


    He gave him a Blood Shield and said that it was one of the Master¡¯s precious objects. He advised that if the Dark Sky family descendants had a chance to meet his Master¡¯s heir, they should give him that Blood Shield.


    From that man, they knew that people from the Eight Great Inheritances had a blood mark and the Master that the Eight Great Inheritances serve possessed a ring. His heir would also have that ring. It¡¯s a sign.


    Leylin is that master, whom they are eternally bounded to serve!


    In the past the Dark Sky Family thrived because of the intimidating Dark Upanishad and Corrosive Upanishad. And then, they manipulated the King of the Divine Nation becoming real owners of the divine nation.


    The family had become stronger and stronger. They controlled endless sources and fester wild schemes.


    They growed unceasingly until one day, when the seniors of the family felt that they were equipped enough to explore the God Perishing Land, they went there to reveal the secret of the Eight Great Inheritances.


    That was why they got the star map after years of exploring that area. Until the last generation of the family, Leona¡¯s father cultivated the Dark power Upanishad, and her Uncle cultivated the Corrosive power Upanishad. They were really powerful. At that time, no one in the Raging Flame Star Area could resist them. Leona¡¯s father was the hidden hand that manipulated the divine nation.


    He held the true power of the divine nation. Her Uncle stayed in the Land of God Punishment to conquer all the Pirates. The powers and forces they had controlled were enough to defeat the entire Raging Flame Star Area. One day, when they had broken through to the Ethereal God Realm, they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. They used the star map made by Dark Sky family ancestors to explore the God Perishing Land.


    As they left, they brought many hotshots of the family. They all disappeared. Leona family then declined. Since their power had decreased tremendously, the Dark Sky couldn¡¯t control the divine nation anymore.


    Then, the hotshots of the Raging Flame Star Area joined hands to destroy the remaining warriors of our Dark Sky family. Finally, they were uprooted. Fiona had taken Leona, a little girl at that time, to the Land of God Punishment to avoid this coup. The large Dark Sky family, which used to be the real overlords of the Raging Flame Star Area, was reduced to only Leona and Fiona.


    They had been waiting, patiently and hopefully that something would change someday and that wish came when Leylin emerged with the star map. This was fate and the destiny, something that not even Fiona, an esteemed Eternal Realm warriors who touched the boundaries of law couldn¡¯t deny.


    Leylin didn¡¯t immediately ask them to swear allegiance to him abiding by the ancestral teaching, neither did he inquire about their stance nor commented on their rather guarded and unsure behavior.


    He instead absorbed the vast information and invited them to accompany him to the destination of star map.


    Leylin knows that he doesn¡¯t need to convince the two, they were already left without any option.


    Leona was someone who took the teaching of her family and ancestral code very strictly, it¡¯s just a moment of time before she swear to Leylin. Quite in fact she is already convinced, she knows Leylin undeniable talents and have seen his unwavering stance when she entered a paramount obstacles in her cultivation.


    As for Fiona she just can¡¯t resist the idea of reuniting with her man. Although the chances are slim, someone like Fiona who loves her husband so much, can never sit still knowing that there is a place where he might still be alive.


    Even if Fiona looks nonchalant and seem to not care about worldly affairs but from her love for Leona and the countless times she protected the Heavenly Punishment City, it¡¯s easy to decipher that she is an emotional women. The type who can even risk her life to save her people.


    With that Leylin left the Heavenly punishment city, although he doesn¡¯t have the map anymore it¡¯s easy for him to tail the pirates.


    Leylin had a beam of Kato¡¯s Original Soul in his God Soul. As soon as his thought flickered, he could use that Original Soul to connect and trace down Kato.


    Following that connection, he maneuvered, crossing the group of people fighting each other. His figure moved further, leaving the Land of God Punishment, flying toward the forbidden land where Kato was hiding.


    Forbidden lands in the Land of God Punishment had layers upon layers of dangers. It wasn¡¯t a surprise as to why the three big forces couldn¡¯t clean up the pirates. Quite the contrary, they had to bear great losses.


    The pirates stood for so many years. Besides Fiona protection in the Heaven Punishment, they had depended on countless barriers and restrictions around the place to survive. They were familiar with those forbidden areas. After years of exploring, they knew the characteristics of those places and made them their shelters.


    The three big forces were not used to these places. If they made even a mistake, the magical power of the forbidden lands could kill even Original God Realm experts.


    This was also the reason why many madmen and thugs in the Raging Flame Star Area would come to the Land of God Punishment after committing so many crimes.


    As long as they hid in those restricted areas, others wouldn¡¯t be able to use Soul Consciousness to sense them. Entering those places was like joining a vast maze. Besides just being unable to finding their target, they would end up caught within some barrier for a long time. It wasn¡¯t worth it.


    But for Leylin they weren¡¯t that much of an issue. He has the assistance of A. I. Chip and mastery of formations, rune and barriers. It¡¯s just a matter of moment for him to maneuver through the restrictions.


    ¡­


    While flying towards the sea in front of him, Leylin suddenly stopped with a peculiar expression on his face. He looked around carefully as an azure hue flashed past his eyes and he understood something.


    His eyes were sparkling with strange light. He recognized that the barriers protecting the forbidden lands around the Land of God Punishment hid many big secrets.


    This place consisted of shattered mountains, abandoned lakes, ruins of palaces, intent domain generated by God Domain of deceased warriors, man-made and natural barriers¡­ This place shouldn¡¯t be remote and isolated. It should be a busy place packed with experts or probably even hiding a past secret.


    With this thought, He observed the forbidden land again. Seeing the many strange things and their statuses, he had an answer for himself.


    A long, long time ago, those mountains, lakes, and ruins should have belonged to one or more continents.


    After the continents exploded, the fragments created the current scenery. There should have been many experts who could build barriers and restrictions on the continents. When the continents exploded, the barriers and restricted were also fragmented and scattered in the immense starry sky of the Land of God Punishment.


    The continents that exploded with its many mountains, lakes, and palaces were protected by barriers and the intent domain created by God Domain of the deceased experts¡­ Which level was this life star before it got burst apart? How prosperous and luxurious did it use to be? How many mysterious experts did it use to have?


    ¡°Amazing isn¡¯t it? I have been here before but mostly there are just dead ends.¡±


    Leylin who was observing around the shattered plane, turned his head looking at a blank space in the void. There seemed to be nothing and no one there but he could feel an unending cold darkness that seems to veil something domineering inside it.


    ¡°There would be no dead ends this time, whatever secret this place has would be discovered by us.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think those nitwit brutes would be able to decipher the star map and breakthrough uncountable challenges to reach the core zone?¡±


    ¡°Well I am not very optimistic about them, but don¡¯t they have us as their guiding angel? They would be just fine.¡±


    ¡°Whatever¡­ ¡± The voice in the void disappeared as if it was just Leylin¡¯s imagination.


    Leylin shook his head and moved forward, ¡°Let¡¯s go then..¡±


    It was much smoother entering the sea. Leylin didn¡¯t encounter anything much. He continued to fly quickly.


    After an hour, he saw an islet. As soon as he arrived, Leylin could feel Kato presence immediately but he didn¡¯t show himself instead he observed from the sidelines.


    ¡°He¡¯s about to breakthrough to Original God Realm. His path is no longer clogged..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, his diverged Chao path has already been corrected by me. He just needs a good enough chance or lucky encounter to step through that dragon gate.¡±


    ¡°Are you optimistic for him?¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­ He¡¯s not that bad but even if he breakthrough it¡¯s not gonna be anything game changing. Well I guess I am not that worried, because I know in the end only your personal strength matters doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Says the brat with two overpowered bodyguards. Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­. ¡±


    Leylin laughed and conserved with the voices in the void as they waited for Kato to continue his journey. Soon enough after a while, Kato moved forward and entered a thick misty area with the wind howling violently which implied some invisible dangers.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    After five days of flying, Kato and other pirates had crossed many perilous areas with thick barriers and restrictions to land on another forbidden area.


    It was a floating mountain range covered by a furious thunderstorm. This kind of natural energy had the potential to kill everything that passed through.


    Forbidden land.


    The pirate group despite the precarious obstacles before them could only move forward. They were very well aware of the fact that all three super powers of Raging Star Flame Area were coming to get them. Irrespective of what disaster lies ahead they could only step forward.


    With that they continued to move forward. Five months had passed as quickly as a blink of an eye.


    In the last five months, they moved slowly. They had encountered many dangers. Many of them were wounded or even dead. However, they continued moving forward, exploring the deeper places of the forbidden land.


    ¡°They are more capable than you initially thought yeah?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you didn¡¯t help them from time to time as well as personally guide Kato they would have never reach this point.¡±


    ¡°Trivial details, it¡¯s not like I can force my way through all these barriers. Even if I were to go all out and try it, my hard work would only help other people and serve no credible usefulness to me. But I wonder why the two of you are following this group, with your strength it¡¯s fairly easy to force your way inside.¡±


    ¡°We have our plans.. ¡±


    ¡°That I can guess, you want to search for clues about the whereabouts of your father and uncle.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Tell me Madam Leona, are you more interested in knowing that, or more excited about the new star area?¡±


    ¡°To look for my father and my uncle is my life long wish, even if the chances of their well being is miniscule. But it would be a lie to not be interested in the location of star map.¡±


    ¡°The allure of greatness is surely intoxicating ain¡¯t it..? ¡± Leylin laughed.


    ¡°There is also something else¡­ ¡± An old voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°Indeed, there is obviously something else. This place is too suspicious.¡± The smile from Leylin face was whipped out and a serious pondering expression etched on his face.


    ¡°You can feel it too?¡± Asked the old voice surprised.


    ¡°Not feel actually but more like a bad premonition.¡±


    ¡°I see.. I guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, it¡¯s normal for you to be a bit special.¡±


    While they had their conversation, screeches came from a far distance. The Pirates seemed to meet something terrible once again.


    Leylin and the other two turned their attention towards the commotion.


    A luxuriant mountain range stood firm in the sky, with many peaks where the Five Element energies ¨C Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, were moving and sending strange beams of light everywhere.


    Under the mountain range was an immense sea, with a cold and dark aura emitting from it. It looked so cold and tranquil that it irritated people. The warriors would then feel their soul altar slowing down, unable to urge their power fast enough.


    Weerlig and the pirates were standing in front of the mountain range, releasing their God Domains with their faces turned solemn. Many warriors had jumped into the first ravine. They were coiled and twisted by an invisible force, forcefully dragged to the dark sea underneath.


    When their God Body touched the water, they immediately sank and disappeared into the sea, leaving no ripple.


    All of a sudden, their painful screeching arose from inside the sea, which rose the hair on the nape of the others. It felt like a sharp sword piercing their Sea of Consciousness, making their souls twinge.


    After a while, around a dozen pirates had disappeared into the sea. The others couldn¡¯t see the fallen pirates, but they could still hear their pitiful screeches.


    It seemed like the Hell was in the seabed of that sea, and the invisible demons had extended their horrendous hands to strangle them. They were torturing the warriors who had been dragged into the sea.


    Although they could hear them crying, their Soul Consciousness couldn¡¯t pierce through that vast sea to locate the victims.


    A fearful, desperate, and powerless intent domain expanded from the sea, which could affect people¡¯s minds and generate fear and despair instinctively. They felt that they couldn¡¯t dodge the undersea confinement, and would follow the others in sinking and dying on the seabed shortly.


    The pitiful cries expanded, storming into people¡¯s minds and their Sea of Consciousness. The pirates paled uneasily.


    Weerlig, Jashin, Kato, Barrette all the pirate leaders forbade their crew members from walking further. They stopped around several hundred meters away from the mountain range. Emotions froze on their face as they continually gathered and released their Soul Consciousness, sending them to the sea to investigate.


    Lightning, cold gust of winds, and sand dragons flew out of the God Domains of the Pirates, stabbing into the sea like sharp swords. However, no matter what energy it was, when the attack fell into the sea, it was like a handful of salt dissolving in water, leaving no trace.


    The Soul Consciousness added to that energy attack would be cut off directly right at that moment. It barely had enough time to sense the commotion down in the sea.


    After a while, people ultimately stopped their hopeless investigation. Their faces were heavy, looking at the place ahead of them with fright. No one dared to act rashly.


    Leylin and the other two looked on emotionless without any intention to help.


    Suddenly a wisp of consciousness came in Leylin¡¯s contant through the Bloodthirsty mark. It was Kato who turned to him for guidance.


    Throughout the journey so far, the pirates have met with hope crushing obstacles many times but it was subsequently resolved by Kato with Leylin¡¯s help.


    Through this, Kato¡¯s reputation among the pirates changed tremendously and Kato¡¯s respect and admiration for Leylin was increased many folds.


    At this conjunction, yet again many turned to Kato for help and he could only beg for guidance and reverence from Leylin.


    ¡®Master, what is going on? What should we do?¡±


    Leylin didn¡¯t react or responded immediately, instead he looked at the other two shaking his head and finally said, ¡®¡­Nothing.¡¯


    Leylin¡¯s cold and decisive response startled Kato for a moment but he didn¡¯t ask any future. Instead like everyone else he continued to watch as the drowning pirates were cut into several pieces, and the unceasing pitiful scream eventually halted.


    Those who were under the torture had their life cut off after a long tedious torture. They endured horrendous torture that wasn¡¯t designed for humans, as their soul scattered.


    Their Essence Qi and soul vanished, as if the sea had finally engulfed them. The despairing and fearful aura didn¡¯t ooze out anymore.


    The sea, which engulfed those unlucky poor souls, started to raise a tsunami. The seawater boiled, as bubbles that were as big as a pan floated on the water surface. They started to merge with each other, turning into a terrible vortex.


    The seething water seemed to find a drainage port, flooding into the vortex and disappearing shortly.


    The rough, bumpy dark green ground was exposed after the water was all gone, and a group of ruins of palaces was revealed at the bottom of the sea.


    Those collapsed buildings and palaces situated in an area of hundred kilometres. Although those rooms were broken down, they were still pretty tall, reaching around dozens of meters high. The palaces were built from green jade, sparkling with a cold green light as an icy cold aura meandered in every corner of the palaces. Sometimes, steam rose from somewhere, reflecting the light and making a halo cover the shabby, tattered palaces.


    The vortex was still revolving in the center of this group of palaces. Bubbles popped, releasing the immense mist with a mellow fragrance.


    The green ground around the palaces was filled with seemingly bottomless holes. Cold air emitted from there, chilling people up.


    Watching from a high elevation, the group of grand palaces, the green ground, and the chasms looked like a map drawn by a massive pen. However, it looked more like a dangerous formation.


    Several mountains were floating, moving around the collapsed palaces as if they were making some magical changes. People could see some energy curves above the mountains. The Five Elements energies slowly pressed down, turning into the clouds of Five Elements drifting above the palaces.


    If those palaces weren¡¯t wrecked, and if the mountains were luxuriant with foliage, animals, and birds, this place would be a fairyland. They could imagine how grand and luxurious it must have been.


    However, from the pirates¡¯ location, the ruined palaces didn¡¯t bring much sense of beauty. Quite the contrary, they looked more evil and bizarre. They seemed to hide some terrible truth.


    All the pirates were frightened as their sharp eyes stared at the wonder that had just emerged. They didn¡¯t know what to do except feel respect instinctively.


    None of them dared to plunge down to check those tattered palaces, staying silent in awe. However, they still maintained a distance from those palaces. They were afraid that some unknown dangers would jump out from nowhere.


    Weerlig, Jashin, Kato and Barrette also banned their subordinates from searching that area, just releasing the Soul Consciousness to check something.


    Everyone looked around for some clue without getting down there. After a while, they picked up one green stone tablets, which were carved with three words ¨C King of Heaven Hall.


    The three big words on the massive tablets shimmered with a faint green light and a feeble aura.


    A green light suddenly glowed brightly.


    A torrential energy burst out from the water vortex in the center of the palace. Amidst the popping sounds of bubbles, transparent skeletons emerged.


    One more stone tablets appeared with more words ¨C Easygoing.


    Now the tablet read ¡®Easygoing King of Heaven Hall¡¯.


    When the five words finally combined, the ruined palaces exploded rumblingly. The chasms on the green ground seemed to be revived, as more Yin Qi gushed out, flooding the ruins.


    The ruins of the palaces seemed to be fixed by an unknown power. It looked like countless ghost hands were renovating the tattered palace. The entire palace was being rebuilt at a speed naked eyes could observe.


    In around two hours, the ruined palace was restored. The floating mountains halted, and a vigorous life energy arose from the range. The withered trees and foliage sprouted again, thriving luxuriantly.


    Everybody gawked at the marvelous transformation down there. No one uttered a word, as if they were petrified.


    The massive tablet with ¡®Easygoing King of Heaven Hall¡¯ was now installed on the main hall grandly, giving people a soul capturing feeling.


    Slosh Slosh Slosh!


    The raging water vortex surged and the pure fragrant water splashed, flying up to the sky, which was against the natural order. It then poured into each floating mountain.


    Vigorous vitality arose from those mountains, and the green jade palace restored shiningly. A green halo was moving about the palace like a fairyland.


    ¡°Easygoing King of Heaven Hall!¡±


    Jester couldn¡¯t help but shout, looking absolutely terrified. He fumbled with an ancient book, trying to open it with his trembling fingers as if he wanted to confirm something.


    Jester is an Original God Realm level warrior and a Divine rank dark alchemist who was invited by Weerlig in this journey.


    His knowledge was extremely abundant and his vast wisdom have saved and helped the pirates at many turns. Most of the time he kept a rather low profile and only come forward when the pirates meet an obstacle or difficult situation.


    Everybody was surprised by his reaction and couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    Shortly, Jester took a deep breath, his eyes filled with fear. He lowered his voice, shouting. ¡°It¡¯s the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall!¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Weerlig frowned, but he didn¡¯t know of the situation. ¡°What happened? Jester, you know this palace hall?¡±


    ¡°HaveIt¡¯s like this,¡± Jester contemplated for a while before pulling himself together, ¡°The martial inheritance in our Raging Flame Star Area comes from this clan. Before they came here, the Raging Flame Star Area was a barbarian area. We knew neither the martial power Upanishads, nor the cultivating methods. At that moment, our ancestors were still at the primitive tribal stage. They didn¡¯t know how to utilize natural powers. Our ancestors were so weak at that time!¡±


    Everybody was shaken, looking at him and listening to him attentively.


    ¡°A clan of people calling themselves Gods arrived in the Raging Flame Star Area and spread the martial arts and power Upanishads. They taught our ancestors to use the powers of Nature. They helped us in getting out of the barbarian stage, finding more suitable cultivating methods. That clan had imparted the martial path on our ancestors in the Raging Flame Star Area. They brought prosperity to the Raging Flame Star Area, and laid down the cradle of warriors,¡± Jester took a deep breath, explaining in a trembling voice.


    ¡°What happened to this clan later on?¡± This was the first time anyone of them had ever heard about this.


    ¡°Disappeared¡­¡± Jester beamed a faint smile. ¡°Disappeared inexplicably. There was no sign left. It seemed they had disappeared completely in one night. I like old books, so I got many mysterious books and scriptures recently from strange places. That¡¯s why I know where our ancestors had found the martial arts. Martial arts were created because of this clan, the clan that called themselves Gods.¡±


    ¡°Why did they disappear all of a sudden?¡± Kato contemplated.


    Jester wore a miserable visage. ¡°This is the mystery that none of the ancient books have recorded. Many people have tried to solve this mystery, but they have all failed. It¡¯s been so many years. They want to know the reasons. However, they seem to have disappeared into the river of history, leaving no vestige.¡±


    ¡°But what do this clan have to do with this Easygoing King of Heaven Hall?¡± Barrette was shaken inwardly, asking gingerly.


    ¡°When that God Clan descended in the Raging Flame Star Area, they came with only one troop of not more than one hundred members. They had two leaders, namely Easygoing King of Heaven and Carefree King of Heaven. These two Great Kings were the ancestors of the warriors in the Raging Flame Star Area,¡± Jester said with a respectful face. ¡°The two Kings of Heaven of the God Clan had their own battleships. They were the massive moving palaces called Easygoing King of Heaven Hall and Carefree King of Heaven Hall. They were so tough, and way more dangerous than the top quality battleships of our Raging Flame Star Area.¡±


    Listening to him, everybody quieted down. Divine light sparkled in their eyes as they gazed at the palace, which had been restored to a new condition down there.


    If this palace was the moving palace of the God Clan that year, according to Jester, how precious was this palace?


    ¡°So, is this Easygoing King of Heaven Hall the moving palace of the Easygoing King of Heaven?¡± Weerlig was thrilled as he gazed at the palace without blinking even once.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jester shook his head, giving a miserable smile. ¡°I can only say that if this Easygoing King of Heaven Hall belonged to one of the Kings of Heaven of the God Clan that year, it would be absolutely precious!¡±


    Leylin was observing them from behind couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued.


    ¡®God clan¡­ ¡®


    There were legends of God Clan in Grace Mainland as well. The God Clan was one of ten strong clans in the Antiquity, the strongest one. The other nine clans had joined hands to expel this clan. At the same time, the most powerful branch of the Demon Clan ¨C the Immortal Demon ¨C was terminated. The other clans suffered big losses from which they couldn¡¯t have recovered even after ten thousand years.


    The God Clan was the so-called most perfect clan.


    It seemed that this perfect clan had existed in some other continents. The God Clan, which used to exist in the Raging Flame Star Area, perhaps wasn¡¯t the same clan from the Grace Mainland.


    A series of questions flashed in his head.


    ¡°Madam Leona, Lady Fiona do you guys know about this God Clan?¡±

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    ¡°God Clan?¡­ I don¡¯t know much about them. At least I don¡¯t know as much as I would want to.., but there are few mentions about them in the Dark Sky family. It¡¯s rumoured that the God Clan guards the different channels connecting numerous Star Areas. The Easygoing King of Heaven Hall here probably hides many secrets, which both you and I would explore. But it¡¯s definitely established here with an important purpose, which is to control the channel. This channel is the intersection between star areas.¡±


    ¡°It sounds to me as if you know more.. ¡±


    ¡°There is no meaning in talking about assumptions, with what¡¯s before us, all questions would be answered¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Or so I wish.¡±


    ¡°Anyway how do you expect them to lead ahead? Those pirates can¡¯t decipher the star map and without the star map with you, it¡¯s impossible to move forward, unless you know the route like the back of your hand.¡±


    ¡°I have already memorized the star map.¡±


    ¡°The star map can¡¯t be memorized!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what you think. Impossibilities are merely lack of vision. ¡±


    ¡­


    While Leylin, Fiona and Leona were talking amidst themselves, the floating mountains in the four directions of the King of Heaven Hall moved again!


    Each mountain released a surging energy like the vast sea, pouring into the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s opening..!¡±


    The silent palaces suddenly echoed an explosion, as if an energy core was activated.


    Everybody was startled.


    Under their gazes, the palaces floated up to the sky slowly. The mountain range then pressed down, becoming a part of the palace.


    A light ring expanded from the mountain and from inside the palace. With a series of explosions, the palaces and the mountain flew out, disappearing deeper into the forbidden land.


    ¡°It moves!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s restored, indeed!¡±


    ¡°The energy of the palace is still there. It has activated again and flies the palace deep into the forbidden land! My my! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The pirates were frightened. As they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they dodged instinctively.


    A beam of energy emitted from the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall under a tremendous force. The massive palace flew out rapidly, crushing barriers and restrictions along its way as easily as breaking the dried tree branches. The grand palace flashed then disappeared shortly like a glorious curtain fading away.


    At the moment the energy exploded, a chaotic aura arose, creating a fierce suction force, dragging so many pieces of crushed stone, trees, and dregs of energy in outer space.


    Bloody Slaughterer Kato¡¯s eyes shot out a fierce light, his lips trembling.


    His mind flickered and he immediately contacted Leylin, ¡®Mast..!?¡¯


    ¡®Go ahead, with me here no one can disturb you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡¯ Leylin calm and domineering words sounded and Kato jumped into the center of the chaotic energy immediately.


    It was a remnant of energy which seemed to bind the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall. At the moment the hall got rid of its constraint, it shot out.


    However, since that energy remnant had sealed the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall for so many years, it had constantly been used up. When the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall wiggled off its restraint, this energy remnant had no choice but to burst off, which created the chaotic intent domain.


    Leylin eyes were focused, his eyes contemplating. Actually, an assumption was formed in his mind.


    ¡°It seems the cortege of Bloodthirsty and the God Clan aren¡¯t on good terms.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡± Neither Fiona and Leona answered but Leylin understood.


    If the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall of the God Clan was restrained by a flow of chaotic energy, would the one who did that be one of the Bloodthirsty¡¯s Cortege of Eight? The one who cultivated the Chaotic power Upanishad?


    It¡¯s seems both of those super experts were mortal enemies. Even till this day, a remnant flow of Kato¡¯s predecessor energy, binded the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall and keep it here for countless years.


    And for him to be able to do so, how formidable was this person when he was still alive and at his peak?


    How could the existence at such level die?


    Who had destroyed him and his soul altar?


    God Clan?


    Thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning.


    Weerlig, Jashin, Jester and Barrette could only stand and stare at the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall flying rapidly towards the deeper area of the forbidden land. They had neither an option nor power to stop it. They felt so lost.


    The most awesome battleship!


    The moving palace of the man who had imparted his inheritance to the Raging Flame Star Area, the dwelling of the God Clan¡¯s King of Heaven¡­ It was such a top unimaginable treasure, but it had run away right in front of their noses. How much grief they should have.


    None of them knew about the Chaotic power Upanishad. When that energy remnant shot out, people were busing gazing at the disappearing Easygoing King of Heaven Hall. Nobody noticed Kato¡¯s abnormal situation.


    By the time they reacted and turned around, they saw Kato was now the center of a massive magnetic field, which gathered all kinds of outer space energy dregs and debris. Countless crushed stones, dried tree branches, even muddy water, and pieces of corpses were floating around him.


    Kato face was ferocious, his eyes blood red. He looked like a bloodthirsty beast. Popping explosions echoed from his body while blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    However, his eyes showed that he was quite thrilled. He couldn¡¯t help but face the sky and laugh madly. His voice could even shake the high sky.


    ¡°What has happened to Kato?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He stomped there like crazy. Oh, the energy remnant was there!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the subtle magic of the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall has stunned him.¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People became clamorous. The leaders of the Pirates frowned, looking at Kato inexplicably as they didn¡¯t know what had just happened to him.


    Weerlig observed Kato for a while, his face strange. Suddenly, his eyebrows twitched as he shouted, ¡°He¡¯s about to break through!¡±


    Hearing him, people became shocked. They didn¡¯t say anything, just staring at Kato.


    At this moment, chaotic energy burst out of Kato¡¯s entire body. It seemed to be able to even squeeze space. His God Domain seemed to have a strange suction force that could take in all kinds of dregs and remnants of things in outer space. As his soul altar was spinning, it shot out everywhere.


    At first glance, he was hovering in the middle of an outer space energy storm. However, it couldn¡¯t affect him, since he was the one who took control of it.


    Flows of his Soul Consciousness slithered, invisible to naked eyes. They meandered and twirled around those outer space garbage and debris, guiding them to start the twisted transformation.


    ¡®Brother, why are you so reckless?¡¯ Gato quietly muttered looking around suspiciously with a heavy face.


    Weerlig, Barrette, and Jashin could take this chance and attack him. Although Gato wanted to see Kato break through and reach the Original God Realm. However¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be right now!


    When the experts were breaking through, they would choose the safest area. They would even ask their friends to guard them so as they could concentrate and not let their enemy have a chance to destroy their cultivation.


    Although Kato was an infamous pirate, he wasn¡¯t the strongest. When his power Upanishad was incomplete, his cultivation had made a turn, and he couldn¡¯t bring out the best of this power. Thus, even among the Third Sky of King God Realm warriors, he wasn¡¯t the top warrior.


    Just as Gato thought about his brother reckless behavior and the ramifications.


    Fatima looked at Weerlig. ¡°Dad, we need more strong warriors. We have already incurred grave losses and right now our fate is unknown, we might even have to fight with the three powerful forces, with an extra expert we could be more sure.¡±


    Weerlig nodded understandingly. He also knew that the main reason Fatima was talking for Kato is because he is Leylin¡¯s subordinates, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will wait until Kato finishes his breakthrough. Anyone who dares to disturb him will be my enemy!¡±


    ¡­.


    Leylin stood in the void with his arms crossed as looked at Kato, but it was apparent from his null expression that he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly a harsh voice sounded breaking his thoughts, ¡°Leylin, I hope you know what would happen if Kato absorbs that remnant chaotic force.¡±


    ¡°I know but my decision remains the same.¡±


    Leylin turned around to look at the hideous face of Leona who had her brows furrowed, ¡°That energy was restraining the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall.¡±


    Leona continued with a darkened face. ¡°The exhausted soul of Easygoing King of Heaven was fused with his King of Heaven Hall. That chaotic energy was killing his willpower slowly, little by little. It has been so long so his energy should be like a lamp without oil. If he absorbs the chaotic energy, which had been subduing it. Of course, the King of Heaven Hall could escape, and the Easygoing King of Heaven wouldn¡¯t die. He now can restore his power one more time!¡±


    ¡°Madam Leona you also understand how things work. It¡¯s all fate that dictates these moments, even if we stop Kato there is minimal chance that the chaotic force can subdue the Easygoing King of Heaven Hall.¡±


    ¡°With this encounter Kato would reach the Original God Realm. I think that would also be the wish of our predecessor.¡± Said Leylin.


    ¡°Hmph! The only reason you act so domineering is because you know aunt Fiona would step in at dangerous times to save your lot ass.¡± Leona snorted.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I hope it at least helps him break through to the new realm.¡± Leona pondered for a while. She seemed begrudging.


    ¡°It would, I have no doubt.¡±

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    After a long time, Kato eventually condensed his Original Spirit successfully and stabilized his realm.


    The chaotic intent domain was retrieved as crushed stones and dried tree branches fell. Ka Tuo opened his eyes, still sitting in the center of the chaotic mess. His aura had become ancient and reserved like the deep sea.


    After his breakthrough, Leylin could feel that not even someone like the second sky of Original God Realm Weerlig could suppress him wilfully. The evilness and overbearing nature of Chaos Upanishads can¡¯t be underestimated, it¡¯s not unimaginable for Kato to fight across his realm.


    Kato along with everyone else flew forward as quickly as a blinding meteor.


    After entering they encountered a vast unending and depressing illusory formation.


    All pirates, including leaders, released their energies to hurry towards the centre but they were without any direction.


    Thankfully for them, Leylin helped Kato and relayed the direction to him, clearing the path forward. If not for his help, the pirates might have spent decades inside the illusionary formation going round and round.


    After a year of flying at the speed of the King God Realm warriors, without knowing how far they had crossed.


    One day, Kato became the first person to get out of the thick ivory mist. He then landed on bright land.


    His eyes brightened. All of a sudden, he was stunned, unable to say a word.


    Weerlig and the group of pirates arrived as well. They landed on the stone ground and became perplexed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!?¡± Barrette screamed in fright, his face worried. ¡°My soul altar is bound. I can¡¯t move. I can¡¯t urge my powers!¡±


    ¡°Not good! The same is happening to me! My soul altar stopped!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Where the heck are we? This place is restraining our souls. None of our energies can be urged!¡±


    ¡°Are we in hell now?¡±


    Pirates landed on the stone ground, shouting at first sight of the place. They felt a cold air flood their hearts as their powers were restrained.


    No matter which realm they were in, even Weerlig at his Second Sky of Original God Realm couldn¡¯t use his powers anymore. They fell from the sky and simply stood on the stone ground.


    Normally, warriors with the God Soul rarely encountered a situation where their God Soul and soul altar were restrained.


    As Weerlig was at the Second Sky of the King God Realm, a really intimidating realm, unless the attacker was one realm higher than his, no one should be able to restrain his soul altar.


    However, as soon as he had landed, his soul altar stopped spinning. He couldn¡¯t release his energy anymore.


    In people¡¯s eyes, it was a shoreless stone ground, which was unusually smooth. The stones under their feet were icy cold as if they were cut by sharp weapons.


    In an extremely far area, they could see vague stone steles hundred meters tall. They stood on the ground like the flags.


    This area could tie soul altars. The unknown force covers the entire area. For the people who land, their powers are unable to be used. They can only use their physical strength.


    ¡°This is the centre of the forbidden land. There is definitely some astounding power here or a secret, so huge that even we are but mere ants witnessing it.¡± Weerlig spoke while glancing around.


    Kato, Jashin Barrette, and Jester were also stunned, scanning the area.


    ¡°How can we be sure that we are in the centre of the forbidden land?¡± Barrette asked.


    ¡°There is no doubt.¡± Kato said coldly. He was the one who lead the path, and it was Leylin who guided him. To doubt him is to doubt his master¡¯s judgement and ability.


    ¡°The star map is reacting to this place, it¡¯s really the centre from where the whole formation is created.¡± Weerlig chinded in before Barrette could retaliate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check the situation.¡± Weerlig took a deep breath then continued, ¡°Everybody stays close. Do not wander.¡±


    Everybody nodded in agreement. Soon the pirates moved heading towards the stone steles in front of them.


    After one hour.


    As they had arrived around the stone steles, they all changed their faces as they were very frightened.


    Stood there were thirteen stone steles around one hundred meters tall. Each stele had a complex formation with detailed and exquisite lines carved on it naturally. Those who looked at it would receive desperate feeling as if they were being dragged to hell.


    Kato stared at the stone stele for a while. His face paled badly. Sweat beaded his forehead as his consciousness became hazy.


    Kato felt a deep chill invading him after staring at a stone stele for a while. The desire to slaughter rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, a warm and jerking energy invaded Kato¡¯s sea of consciousness and a soft voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the stone stele!¡±


    An old voice ran directly into his head.


    Kato was shaken hard. He woke up as blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the steles! There is some evil power inside it corrupting your mental status!¡±


    Each stele was connected to an arm-sized iron chain, which had many, rusty carved symbols on its surface.


    This place had thirteen steles that were hundred-meter-tall stone. Each stele had strange and complex patterns, which bloomed like bizarre flowers. Thirteen chains extended from the pistil of the flowers, congregating at an ice crystal stone platform.


    The platform was crystal clear and smooth as if it was made of jade. One end of the thirteen rusted chains had hooks with dried bloodstains. They all fell on the ice crystal stone platform.


    The thirteen stone steles surrounded the round ice crystal stone platform, connected to the platform by thirteen chains. One end of the rusted chains had odd, wicked hooks and bloodstains.


    Standing under the stone steles and the ice crystal stone platform, everyone felt tiny. The one-hundred-meter-tall steles were like small mountains with lots of pressure, sending a chill down everyone¡¯s spines.


    From their point of view, the thirteen stone steles and the ice crystal stone platform were connected by the iron chains, which looked like a massive spider web that hid something intimidating.


    ¡°What kind of stone platform is this? It looks magical.¡± A pirate mumbled then walked forward, touching the ice crystal stone platform.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Someone shouted immediately.


    Everybody exchanged looks in fright.


    They then saw the other¡¯s God Body become frozen at a speed that naked eyes couldn¡¯t observe. With just one breath, he had turned into an ice sculptor. He exploded right after, pieces of ice scattering on the ground. His soul and body perished instantly.


    All pirates reacted as if they were confronting ghosts. They backed off immediately.


    One of them had accidentally stepped on a rusted chain. As soon as his foot touched the chain, his God Body withered like a dead flower. Shortly after, his vitality had all but gone. His soft skin bag fell on the ground while his flesh and bones had seeped through the chain, pouring into the stone stele on the other end of the chain.


    The pattern carved on the stone that looked like a demonic flower became brighter with a flash of light.


    The rusted spots on the chain disappeared evilly when the warrior¡¯s blood and flesh was sent through. It became oddly shiny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything!¡± Alchemist Jester couldn¡¯t help but shout. His voice was filled with fright and anxiety. ¡°This place is like a cell in Purgatory. The ice crystal stone platform once confined someone before! Thirteen chains tied his body, preventing him from struggling. They also drew his Blood Qi and energy from his God Body. The extremely cold energy of the ice crystal stone platform tortured him and drained his power. He didn¡¯t have any energy to resist the powers of this prison! If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t touch anything!¡±


    Jester¡¯s shout stopped people, making them uneasy as they weren¡¯t so sure how to arrange their limbs.


    After they stood baffled and scared, the pirates crept around the rusted chains on the ground.


    After two hours, they made a circle around this area.


    Not every prison had thirteen steles and thirteen chains. There are only two prisons made of thirteen steles. The other places have only twelve or eleven. There are thirty-two prisons in total.


    Kato moved by himself followed by his crew and eventually he saw more stone steles on the way. Those grand stone tablets had complex drawings that looked like a flower whose center was connected with a chain. On his way, he found more similar prisons.


    Most of the prisons had only twelve or eleven steles surrounding them. At the furthest area from the first thirteen-stele prison was another prison with thirteen stone tablets. These two prisons were pretty far from each other, as if they were designed to keep the two prisoners from communicating with each other.


    Kato walked near a similar ice crystal stone platform. However, the platform was shattered, and ten out of thirteen chains were pulled off their steles. Pieces of chains were scattered on the ground. Many pirates were standing between the chains, trying not to touch them.


    ¡°Master!¡± After looking at the shattered platform Kato¡¯s eyes flickered vigorously as he couldn¡¯t help but communicate Leylin.


    ¡®What happened?¡¯ Even after calling for a while Leylin didn¡¯t react but instead the same old voice who warned him sounded.


    ¡®Where is Master? Who are you?¡¯


    ¡®That boy is with me, because of the restrictions of this place he can¡¯t communicate with you. But he can still listen, you can speak freely like usual. If he has any orders or instructions I would relay them to you.¡¯


    ¡°Master, It¡¯s him! He was the one who got chained here!¡± Kato didn¡¯t argue with the stranger despite the odd situation. He had a gut feeling that the old voice could be trusted, instead he shivered in thrill, looking shocked.


    ¡°¡­. ¡±


    ¡°The one who gave me the inheritance was here! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± Kato took a deep breath. ¡°Chaotic energy had broken the chains and the ice crystal platform here. I¡¯m 100% sure!¡±

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Kato stood in front of the shattered stone platform, with multiple chains were pulled off their steles.


    After confirming that the person inhumanely imprisoned here was the one he took the inheritance from, Kato was emotional and begrudging.


    Kato had considered him his teacher from the bottom of his heart.


    All of a sudden, he found that his teacher had been imprisoned and tortured for years. Kato was enraged, as if he had experienced the torture himself. He hated that he couldn¡¯t find the one who made all of these and made him suffer the same things.


    Listening to him, Leylin¡¯s face was enlightened, glancing at Leona and Fiona who stood with a neutral gaze. Looking at those imprisonment areas, he understood that the God Clan and Bloodthirsty force in general have a brutal rivalry.


    The founder of this place was extremely harsh and malignant. To subdue the prisoner¡¯s soul, he had used the stone tablets and the chains, which pierced through the prisoner¡¯s bones, and the ice crystal stone platform to torture the prisoner, making him suffer an unimaginable pain.


    Once the prisoner was confined, it would take so many years. Unless the energy of his God Body was drained, it would never stop.


    The warrior who had cultivated Chaotic power Upanishad was one of the Bloodthirsty¡¯s Cortege of Eight, Khaos Lorenzo, so it¡¯s safe to assume that both these ancient forces have an irreconcilable debt.


    ¡°That man had escaped by pulling the chains and breaking the ice crystal stone platform. He must have used his physical strength to do that. How formidable was this person!¡± Weerlig walked forward and spoke with an astounded tone.


    ¡°I have a speculation as to how strong he might have been, but I¡¯m not so sure¡­¡± said Jester who also appeared before them. Kato was one of the most important if not the most important person of their team, it¡¯s normal that any activity from him would attract others.


    ¡°Jester, what speculation do you have?¡± Kato couldn¡¯t help but turned around and inquired with a frown.


    Jester was a top alchemist with a great reputation in the Heaven Punishment City. He had studied a lot of ancient books, and he knew many secrets of the past. Everyone always highly valued his opinion.


    Jester hesitated for a while but eventually forced a smile. ¡°After we got to this place, I found that my knowledge is still shallow. Yeah, let me tell you my point of view. Don¡¯t tease me or make jokes. It¡¯s just my speculation. I just feel it should be like that. I don¡¯t have evidence, so don¡¯t chase me. I won¡¯t be able to come up with an answer that can satisfy you¡­¡±


    ¡°Feel free to speak.¡± Weerlig glanced at the impatient expression of Kato and urged Jester.


    ¡°I think you all notice that there¡¯re thirty-two prisons in this area, of which, twenty prisons are made of eleven stone steles, ten prisons are made of twelve stone steles, and only two prisons are made of thirteen steles.¡± Jester took a deep breath, his voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯ve read an incomplete ancient book. It reads that a long, long time ago, even before the ancient time, the God Clan had classified the realms just like these stones. One stone represented one realm¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kato frowned and couldn¡¯t understand his ideas.


    ¡°Our realms are ranked from the lowest realm to the highest realm as follows: Elementary, Nascent, Human, Disaster, Earth, Nirvana, Sky, Spirit, True God, King God, Original God, Ethereal God, and Incipient God. Thirteen realms in total. So, one stone tablet for the Elementary Realm. After breaking through, it¡¯s two stone tablets when entering the Nascent Realm. As such, one more stone tablet for each time of increase in realm¡­¡± Jester explained carefully.


    Everybody present was perplexed, looking at him in complete silence. They didn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°Since this place has thirteen stone steles, if we can use the number of the steles to define the realm¡­ The one who got imprisoned here should be¡­ should be at¡­¡± Jester couldn¡¯t finish.


    ¡°Incipient God Realm!¡± Kato was shaken. He couldn¡¯t help but shout his answer, looking at the broken platform with complete awe.


    ¡°Yes, if we use the number of stone steles to classify the realms, the one who got imprisoned here should be at the Incipient God Realm.¡± Jester felt powerless, his face pale while sweat was beading his forehead. ¡°The Incipient God Realm, the peak realm that we¡¯ve ever known! Warriors at this realm could destroy an entire life star with one hand. However, this kind of an existence had only been told about in legends, the Godly existence that no one has ever seen!¡±


    Everyone was silent, their eyes empty. They gasped for their breath as they were so stunned.


    Everyone present shivered, their face baffled. Jester¡¯s speculation had scared them out of their wits.


    At Incipient God Realm, the warriors understood the nature of powers and primary rules of powers Upanishads as if they could blend the earth and sky together.


    If compared against a Magus, then even a First Sky of Incipient God Realm Warrior can defeat the most elite peak Rank 6 Magus easily. Contrasting from the Magus World powerful entities who dabble in law or power upanishad, they don¡¯t fall into a slumber instead they can accumulate their power upanishad and construct a law body.


    The Incipient God Realm can be considered as the Quasi realm of law beings in cultivation world.


    If alchemist Jester¡¯s speculations were true, it would mean this place used to imprison two Incipient God Realm experts, ten Ethereal God Realm experts, and twenty Original God Realm experts!


    What kind of a concept was that?


    Let alone the Incipient God Realm experts, any expert at the Ethereal God Realm could have enough power to terminate the entire Raging Flame Star Area!


    Ten Ethereal God Realm experts plus two Incipient God Realm experts was an earth-destroying power, which was beyond people¡¯s imagination.


    Thus, all of them gawked, as they were so stunned that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a while, Jester talked with a bitter face, sniveling, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just my assumption. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Anyway, if it¡¯s true, how strong would the jailors have been who had confined those warriors?¡±


    Everybody was frightened, sinking deep in fear again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bite more than we can chew and focus on solving this forbidden land.¡± Fatima appeared from behind and reminded everyone.


    ¡°Lord Weerlig, can you look for the core through the star map?¡± Jester asked.


    Weerlig shoke his head, ¡°This area restrains the soul altar. I must use energy of the soul altar to read the star map. Thus¡­ I can¡¯t see the route in there.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Jashin who returned with his crew spoke with a dispirited face. ¡°If we can¡¯t check the star map, how could we find the direction to the new star area? Are we left with only one option of returning using the previous path to the illusory formation?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t return, we were able to come here because of the guidance from star map but it¡¯s not so easy to go back especially considering the ridiculous illusionary formation outside.¡±


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Suddenly an ear-splitting hissing and screaming echoed through the area they had landed before, as people started to appear.


    Weerlig discolored, shouting. ¡°Strong experts from the three powerful forces!¡±


    Everybody was frightened. They paled, shivering like leaves. They burst out in panic, wanting to flee away.


    Barrette, Jester, and Jashin couldn¡¯t keep their minds clear anymore. Fear flashed in their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing meeting them here¡­¡± Fatima suddenly said in a light tone.


    Many pirates were fluttered uneasily. But listening to her, they were so surprised, looking at her as they didn¡¯t get what she meant.


    She continued ¡°Our soul altar is restrained, and it will be the same for them. Nobody can use powers Upanishad now. We can only use the energy in the God Body to attack and defend. We won¡¯t be hurt. At least, we have many people here!¡±


    People had their eyes brightened.


    Barrette and Jashin¡¯s face turned ferocious with a wicked smile.


    Weerlig¡¯s face became cold as veins on his neck convulsed. Crispy cracking sounds echoed from his body, as though he was urging the energy of his God Body. ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of them.¡±


    As the pirates heard that, their God Body started to diffuse the wicked, murderous intention. They were filled with fighting spirit immediately. They not only pulled themselves together, they also stopped running away and started to approach the others.


    They were the most combative force in the Raging Flame Star Area. All of them had a life of licking blood from their sabers. They weren¡¯t afraid of battle. Quite the contrary, when they knew death might be not their only consequence, they had the guts and excitement to battle at least once.


    The three big forces had pressed them for years. They always sent hotshots to clear the pirates. As they didn¡¯t have good feelings for them, when they had a chance, they would try to have a big, furious bite for sure!


    ¡°With high realms, although the warriors can¡¯t use their powers Upanishad, it will not easy to deal with him even when they use just the intimidating power of their God Body. Remember, we have to use the huge-crowd tactic. We are greater in number here. We can be like the bees when their hive is broken. We have to tear them apart. That¡¯s how we deal with high-realm warriors. We¡¯re lucky that this area favors us. Since the soul altar is restrained, we can use our number of people to make up the gap between realms. Folks, you have to take this chance and kill more people!¡±


    Weerlig was very sane. He understood their strengths and weakness well. He knew they could only rely on the number of warriors to hurt their opponent. Before they engaged in the battle, he made the strategy clear first.


    Everybody agreed with him noisily.


    Several thousand pirates of different organizations packed the place like a cloud of swarming locusts. They came and surrounded the area where the three forces were arriving.


    Shortly, they returned to the place from where they had first entered in this area.


    The groups of Dark Firnament Divine Nation¡¯s Alavid, Nine Star Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Shane Varet and Underworld Legion¡¯s Adidas all experts at Second Sky of Original God Realm and the main pursuer of the pirates were still baffled, watching the marvelous scene of this area.


    When the three big forces had entered the forbidden land, they had several hundred warriors. However, most of them were killed by the dangers in forbidden land. At this moment, they had just more than one hundred elite warriors.


    Shane Varet of the Nine Star Chamber of Commerce wore a dark green garment. He looked archaic and lanky. He just frowned while talking calmly. ¡°The Pirates have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Toranto, another Original God Realm commander of Underworld Legion cursed with cold face. ¡°Our soul altar can¡¯t move, and our powers Upanishad are restrained. We can¡¯t use any energy. Should we use the God Body to wrestle with them? It¡¯s not good!¡±


    They all felt the strange situation here. Hearing Toranto, they immediately knew what the pirates wanted to do under the magical and weird circumstances of this area.


    ¡°They are so many. If we fought them normally, we could use our advantageous realms to kill them. But now, as we can use only our physical strength of the God Body, it would be tough.¡± Alavid also had a headache.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just kill the leaders. When the four big leaders are killed, I think those pirates won¡¯t be able to endure for a long time. With no commanders, they can¡¯t utilize their advantage of having a larger number. They will scatter and go disorderly shortly,¡± said Adidas sanely.


    Shane nodded, talking deliberately. ¡°We will do as Commander Adidas said. I will kill Weerlig first. You guys take care of Jashin, Jester and Barrette. The Second Sky of Original God Realm warriors fight with the First Sky of Original God Realm warriors. Even if you can only use the power of your God Body, you can trounce them. You just need to keep in mind one thing¡­ Do not linger!¡±


    All of them were smart and wicked leaders. They tacitly knew what Shane wanted them to do, and nodded in agreement.


    Shortly, the pirates came and surrounded them. They roared and hissed with ferocious faces to increase their auras. The energy in their body burst out at once.


    Warriors who had higher realm would have more energy accumulated in their God Body. The increase of their realm had to be close to the development of their body. Although the three big forces were outnumbered, they had more elite warriors with better God Bodies. As long as they didn¡¯t need to fight for a long time, they wouldn¡¯t lose.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join them?¡±


    ¡°There is no need, this game of cat and mouse is pathetic. They are bickering amongst themselves while the real threat is behind them.¡±


    ¡°Aunt you can probably stop his revival if you intervened now.¡±


    ¡°¡­ If I stop it then all of our work so far would be for nothing. The space channel can only be opened when that demon awakens.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess we can only let them be the sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°You two wait here, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    ¡°Aunt!? Where are you going at such a time?¡±


    ¡°I need to take care of some issues.¡±

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    In the Soul Confining Platform, everyone¡¯s soul altar was restrained, hence no one could urge their energies. At this moment, the three big forces were engaged in a deadly battle against the pirates who vastly outnumbered them.


    Relying only on their God body strength they fought valiantly but suffered gruesome casualties. Eventually the big forces group didn¡¯t dare to linger.


    They protected their injured subordinates, and retreated fast to the illusory formation from the Soul Confining Platform.


    The biggest powerhouse Derrick Simmons, master of Nine Star Chamber Of Commerce has yet to come, the three big forces had greatly underestimated the might of pirates, and fought hastily despite a number disadvantage but considering their plight they made the right choice to fall back and regroup with Derrick Simmons to attack them again.


    Even if one can¡¯t use their soul alter in this strange place, Derrick was a Third Sky of Original God realm and he cultivated metal upanishad to boot, against him not even Weerlig won¡¯t be able to withstand for long.


    As the fight ended, the Soul Confining Platform now had the dead bodies of one-third of the three big forces¡¯ members.


    Many pirates were dead too. However, this number was much smaller than what the three powerful forces had to bear. Most of them were killed by Shane, Adidas and Alavid


    The battle, which was supposed to be fierce, had ended just like that, leaving people with many surprises.


    But Leylin who was paying a close eye to everything didn¡¯t seem happy, but more solemn. He didn¡¯t look at Kato and the others but squinted, and glanced towards a stone stele in front of them. The flower-like drawing on that stele had become more¡­ oddly beautiful.


    ¡°Strange¡­ ¡±


    Leylin who was overtly sensitive to Essence Qi of dead people could sense that all the beam of Essence Qi from the dead members of the three forces or the pirates turned into gray thread-like smoke, congregating at one of the stone steles, the one that he was looking at.


    The eccentric flower on that stone tablet was just a drawing. But at this moment, it looked so vivid and lively, as if it had been revived with beautiful colors.


    The iron chain connected to the center of the stone stele shimmered. The rusted spots on it were all gone, as if someone had just cleaned the chain. Leylin could feel a faint energy beaming moving inside the chain.


    Many dead people who fell near the chain had their flesh and blood taken away, leaving only the skin bag and softened bones. The marrow inside the bones was also sucked away.


    The flower drawing on the stone tablet started to glow amidst a beautiful halo. It looked more like a massive, open mouth¡­


    An eccentric flower drawn in the center of the one-hundred-meter tall tablet caught everyone¡¯s eyes even though it occupied just a small part of the tablet.


    That bizarre flower was fresh and vivid, living on that stone tablet. All of a sudden, it seemed like it wanted to leave the stone stele as it released a strange and evil energy fluctuation wave.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The iron chain connected to that flower suddenly burst off. Pieces of chain floated up, flying towards the demonic flower.


    Jester discolored in fear. He suddenly recalled something, shouting hoarsely. ¡°Dark Prison Demonic Flower! It¡¯s the Dark Prison Demonic Flower!¡±


    Everybody was startled, looking at him instinctively.


    ¡°Please elaborate Alchemist Jester.¡± Weerlig walked forward and asked sternly.


    Jester, ¡°The Soul Sucking Demonic Flower originates from the Dark Prison Demonic Flower, which is one the most malignant parasites used against human cauldron. They said that when the Soul Sucking Demonic Flower ascends to the acme, it will become the Dark Prison Demonic Flower. However, I don¡¯t know how magical it would be. I only know that Dark Prison Demonic Flower doesn¡¯t belong to the Raging Flame Star Area. I used to see it in an ancient book I¡¯ve read. The flower on that stone tablet is a Dark Prison Demonic Flower!¡± said Jester uneasily.


    ¡°Madam Leona, do you know about this strange flower. It seems to be related to the God Clansman.¡±


    Leona glanced at Leylin and nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t think many people in the Raging Flame Star Area would know about the Dark Prison Demonic Flower. For this alchemist to even know about it¡¯s existence is rather impressive.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately my Dark Sky family had a domineering status in the past and we know many ancient secrets that have been lost in annals of time.¡±


    ¡°This Dark Prison Demonic Flower is an object that belongs to the God Clan. It¡¯s a peculiar thing that restores people who are wounded severely. The person that this demonic flower shrouds should be a God Clan¡¯s member who is hurt and needs to use the Dark Prison Demonic Flower to recover.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be something very valuable.¡±


    ¡°Not that much for an existence like God Clan¡­¡± Leona sighed, ¡°The demonic flower can absorb the Blood Qi and energy to give a tonic to the wounded warrior. You can see that whenever the demonic flower swallows a warrior, the God Clan man is restored a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Then this whole place is actually a recuperating prison?¡±


    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s an important ward which the God Clan used to heal their wounded members. Everybody knew that the God Clan was strong, but they didn¡¯t have a large population, and it¡¯s not easy for them to give birth. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose even one warrior. They did anything to protect and lengthen the bloodline of the God Clan.¡±


    ¡°This place is a magical place they used to preserve their members. They captured the warriors of other races to absorb their energy and heal their wounded members.¡±


    ¡°If we let this flower devour more warriors then the God Clan member would wake up, but you already know that.¡± Leona squinted as she stared at Leylin.


    ¡°Yeah, and unlike you, neither me nor Precursor Fiona wants to stop his awakening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, the new star area is very important to us but still it¡¯s a huge risk and knowing that all the burden would be shouldered by my aunt is a discomforting thought.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t really care that much when you broke through in Heavenly Punishment City and stirred the pot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different, I knew that no one could trouble her in that crowd but this God clansman is different. It¡¯s too dangerous¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Risk and rewards go hand in hand. And what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I don¡¯t think after so many years of isolation and regression that God Clansman could be Precursor¡¯s match. He¡¯s an Eternal Realm Warrior so she can manage him, if not for that then I would be the first one to suggest retreating.¡±


    While they were talking, the stone stele cracked.


    The beautiful, fresh flower in the center swayed continually. All of a sudden, the stone stele exploded under their gazes. The three-meter-tall demonic flower emerged from the stone tablet.


    The demonic flower shrouded a strange creature. It looked human. However, they could only see from the shoulder up. The skinny face made him looked more like a skull with some viscous substances. A trickle of some blood-like liquid rolled down from his closed eyes. He seemed to be in deep sleep, unconscious of what was happening.


    The peculiar fresh flower covered him entirely. He looked like a person rolled in a thick blanket, leaving only the head out.


    This demonic flower hadn¡¯t bloomed yet. Although the petals looked beautiful, they hadn¡¯t completely expanded. A strange, evil aura diffused from the demonic flower and the man.


    That man hadn¡¯t opened his eyes yet, but the aura of his had scared everybody else as if that man would jump up and kill them all in a second.


    Swish Swish!


    The demonic flower suddenly jumped out of the stone stele, attacking the pirates.


    The demonic flower flashed then disappeared. The flower opened like a giant mouth of a beast. It didn¡¯t leave it¡¯s victim with time to react, swallowing them immediately.


    Chew! Chew!


    The demonic flower devoured the Blood Qi and became more fresh and beautiful. The man in the flower¡¯s shroud seemed to have more blood and flesh on his face.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Weerlig screamed with a fearful gaze, ¡°Attack!¡±


    The pirates collectively joined hands and risked their lives swarming forward red eyed, striking their sharp weapons on the demonic flower. Various lights flashed.


    A clear, bright halo appeared on the magnificent petals of the flower. The petals just swayed and they were able to send all the sharp weapons backward. None of the petals were damaged. They were flexible and agile as if they were human limbs. They were so peculiarly dangerous!


    After activating, the demonic flower didn¡¯t pause for even a second despite the all out attack from all the pirates. A sound like a fan whirling came from the flower¡¯s stamen and pistil. The flower floated, moving in the air.


    One after another pirates who was standing nearest to that demonic flower became its next target. The pirate didn¡¯t have the power to resist as the flower engulfed him. The sounds of bones being chewed had numbed people¡¯s scalps. The King God Realm pirate couldn¡¯t even scream. Blood splashed as he died instantly.


    The bony face of the man who was covered by the demonic flower now had more flesh. Some spikes started to grow on his exposed shoulder.


    However, he still had his eyes closed as if the energy from the victims weren¡¯t enough to wake him up yet.


    He used the Dark Prison Demonic Flower to swallow blood and flesh from the warriors instinctively since his body and this demonic flower had been fused together completely and perfectly. The demonic flower had become his mouth, continually taking in blood and flesh to make up for the loss or damage to his body in order to ultimately wake him up.


    People looked at that flower dazedly, their countenance panic-stricken. A deep fear arose in their heart.


    More sounds of hair-raising chewing occurred. The flower bud spurted out pieces of bones and flood. The thick scent of blood nauseated people.


    All of the pirates were startled. They couldn¡¯t help but retreat as far away from the flower as possible. They were afraid that they would become the next target.


    Weerlig, Kato, Jashin, Barrette shouted frantically to order their men to stay away and to not let the demonic flower target them.


    They were constantly backing off but the demonic flower seemed to know what to do. It was able to spot out lives on this Soul Confining Platform.


    Just as they were contemplating about leaving, they found the warriors of the three big forces returning haggardly. They returned from the illusory formation with deep fear in their eyes.


    Everybody was baffled.


    Roar! Grrrrr!


    Thundering roars came from the illusory formation outside the Soul Confining Platform. It seemed some creatures had escaped from their cages, starting to hunt in the illusory formation.


    This time Derrick Simmons was together with the hotshots of the three big forces, but it looked as if they were running for their lives. When those people returned to the Soul Confining Platform, many of them were wounded. Some had lost their limbs, and they all looked frightened.


    The pirates were baffled and unfortunately they didn¡¯t have the leisure to inquire about the strange situation because of the immense pressure from the Dark Prison Demonic Flower.


    The pirates didn¡¯t see anything but Leylin and Leona knew exactly why those warriors from the three big force returned so tragically.


    After the three forces retreated inside the illusory formation and moved forward, they eventually met with Derrick Simmons who found them.


    And just as they were contemplating their revenge against the pirates, something horrific happened.


    They collided with a horde of intimidating beasts.


    There were many never seen before strong beasts charging with intimidating force. They were exceedingly bloodthirsty, hunting them in the formation out there¡­


    Many of them are at level 11¡­ and even beasts at level 12 (Eternal Realm)¡­


    Those beasts aren¡¯t from the Monster Clan. But they looked hybrid. An existence foreign to Raging Flame Star Area.

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    The three forces couldn¡¯t help but run for their lives but unfortunately what awaited them was even more dread and desperation.


    Shortly after they returned to the Soul Confining Platform, the Dark Prison Demonic Flower had more targets to devour.


    The Dark Prison Demonic Flower was vigorously engulfing warriors of the three big forces. The warriors of the three big forces shortly became the raw meals for the demonic flower to restore that God Clan man.


    Without a chance to regain their bearing, a strange commotion happened at the stone stele the demonic flower was connected to.


    The chain attached to the stone stele, which used to lie still on the ground, suddenly straightened. A halo was flashing on the chain as it started to move like a free arm. It tied warriors of the three big forces, who were standing nearest to the stele. Within three breaths, it had withdrawn all the blood, flesh and Qi of those victims, leaving only the gray skin bags on the ground.


    People could only see what happened and their scalps felt very numb.


    Everyone within the range of the Dark Prison Demonic Flower was captured by the iron chain and died on the spot.


    One of them was an expert at the First Sky of Original God Realm. He didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    The chain had absorbed all of their blood, flesh, and Qi, leaving just a layer of gray skin sloppily on the ice ground. The dead atmosphere hovered in this area.


    The pirates and the warriors of the three big forces recognized the lethal attack. Their hearts were pounding fast. This feeling came from deep inside their souls as if a venomous snake was gazing at them, attempting to bite them in any minute.


    No one knew what to do.


    Leylin and Leona watched the closed-eyed God clansman with a stern and serious gaze.


    That demonic flower was the one absorbing a lot of warriors and disappearing into the stone tablet.


    At this moment, a vague face appeared in the center of the flower. It became clearer and people could see that it was a peculiarly handsome face. Although the eyes of this face were closed, it gave people a feeling that the body of this face could jump out of the stone stele at any moment.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    The ice crystal platforms exploded one by one in the Soul Confining Platform. Pieces of ice shot out like meteors that showered everywhere.


    The ice crystals hit many warriors. Their God Bodies got frozen and cracked immediately. This was the remaining power of the ice crystal after it was absorbed. Those ice sculptures would explode into ice that scattered on the ground.


    Leylin didn¡¯t care about the commotion, his eyes still gazed at that stone stele. He was sure that he saw the eyebrows of that handsome face twitch when the ice crystal platforms exploded.


    ¡°He¡¯s about to be awakened.¡±


    The Dark Prison Demonic Flower had absorbed so many flesh bodies, including an Original God Realm warrior. That man had finally gathered his scattering consciousness.


    The ice crystal platforms explosions had killed ten more warriors of the three big forces. It also triggered some anomalies.


    Roar! Grrrrr!


    The wild roars of the savage beasts came from the illusory formation out there. It seemed that the beasts had been totally enraged, dashing toward the Soul Confining Platform. Their ferocious auras surged, rolling toward the warriors like a tornado.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    Furious explosions echoed from the Soul Confining Platform as if the beasts were barging into to the areas that were invisible.


    The massive stone steles trembled as if they were about to fall.


    The handsome face in the stone stele quivered, his eyebrow arching. Although his eyes were still closed, he seemed to give a fiendish, content grin.


    Rattle Rattle Rattle!


    The chains connected to the steles were activated. They lively moved like the flood dragons flying inside the Soul Confining Platform!


    There were thirty-two prisons with stone steles, and each stele was connected to an iron chain. Twenty prisons each had eleven steles, another ten prisons each had twelve stone steles, and another two prisons each had thirteen steles. In total, there were three hundred and thirty-six stone steles together with the same number of iron chains!


    All of these chains were now the flood dragons, turning into the long hooks that could take the souls away in the Soul Confining Platform.


    Each corner of the Soul Confining Platform was now an extremely hazardous area. No inch of space could dodge the flying iron chains.


    In one of those the stone steles, the vague handsome face smiled with closed eyes¡­ It looked even more freakishly evil.


    The screeching arose unceasingly. In seconds, more than ten warriors were killed by the chains. Their flesh, blood, and energy had been taken in through the iron chains, pouring into the openings of the demonic flower on each stone stele.


    After each of the demonic flowers on the steles had absorbed blood and flesh, they became fresher and livelier. They looked real as if they were about to detach from the stone tablet at any moment.


    Everybody was scared out of their wits.


    ¡°Oh God!¡±


    ¡°No! Please!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    The ferocious beasts were still bumping into the Soul Confining Platform as if they wanted to crush the entire place with the deep-bone grudge.


    Inside the Soul Confining Platform, the chains remained merciless, taking lives away. They made the members of the three big forces and the Pirates their raw food.


    Most of those poor warriors of the Raging Flame Star Area were at the King God Realm and the Original God Realm. Because of their restrained soul altars, they couldn¡¯t use powers Upanishad. They had become vulnerable targets. They were killed continually without any bit of power to resist.


    ¡°God clan is indeed formidable.¡± Leylin sighed.The God Clan deemed themselves the most perfect clan, not only because of their formidable fighting competencies but also because of their excellent and immense wisdom.


    When they built this forbidden land, they had thought of every possibility. The purposes of the stone steles, the demonic flower, and the layout of this place¡­ everything had been planned and designed carefully. The others couldn¡¯t just simply destroy their achievements.


    Leylin shook his head, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s up with these beasts, Precursor Fiona?¡±


    Suddenly Fiona appeared out of nowhere with a focused look, ¡°This place is their territory. I negotiated with them to be patient. We have an agreement.¡±


    ¡°But we have to hurry up. Those guys can¡¯t wait any longer. There is a hollow channel in this Body Perishing Land leading to their ancestral land. They¡¯ve just got out of the God Clan¡¯s restraint, which was in place for so many years. They can¡¯t stay patient anymore. They won¡¯t give us much time.¡±


    ¡°We should deal with this God Clansman first. Precursor Fiona, are you certain that the channel would open after that man awakens?¡±


    ¡°If there was any other way, I wouldn¡¯t let him open his eyes ever.¡± Fiona was impatient. ¡°The God Clan guards this space channel. The Body Perishing Land is established here with an important purpose, which is to control the channel. This channel is the intersection between star areas. This is the only safe way to reach another state area and he¡¯s the key to open it.¡±


    ¡°Such meticulous planning and ingenuous structure, this clan is truly worthy of its fearsome name. But to think that Khaos Lorenzo actually escaped this place and even confined the master, even at his last leg..¡± At this moment, Leylin couldn¡¯t help but admired that person for his ferocity.


    An unknown time ago, the man who cultivated Chaotic power Upanishad and had forcefully escaped his imprisonment. He seemed to have beaten the Easygoing King of Heaven of the God Clan. It was just a wisp of his energy remnant but it was enough to tie down the entire Easygoing King of Heaven Hall.


    Leylin guessed that he could be at the Incipient God Realm! A semi-law being!


    He was one of the Cortege of Eight. And if it was true, how strong was the owner of the Blood Vein Ring?


    Leylin sighed as he suddenly realized that his identity is quite special as the successor of Bloodthirsty.


    And apparently the master of the Blood Vein Ring was on the opposite side of the race that deemed themselves the God Clan.


    Leylin was thinking about his next course of action, while the Pirates and the warriors of the three big forces were all being massacred by the iron chains in the Soul Confining Platform. They had become sacrificial sheep. Their window to survive got narrower as time went on.


    The three big forces had proven that the savage beasts in the illusory formation out there were one level more dangerous than in this place. If they returned to the illusory formation, they would be killed even faster than here.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a move.¡± Fiona said, moving forward.


    ¡°Let me take the lead.¡± Suddenly Leylin smiled and stood before her.


    Before Fiona and Leona could say anything. A rainbow light shot out from the Leylin¡¯s Blood Vein Ring as Sky Destroyer flew out and fell into his hand.


    A strange, evil energy instantly seeped through the Divine Sword in his hand. It connected negative energy in his acupuncture points instantly.


    The garnet eyes opened on the Sky Destroyer Divine Sword. They looked so malignant as if they were the eyes of demons observing all the creatures in this world, choosing their targets.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first get rid of this annoying restriction.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the Soul Confining Platform


    The iron chains flew like flood dragons, killing warriors of the three big forces and the Pirates and extracting their energy, blood, and flesh to pour into the stone steles.


    One of those stone steles held a male figure. His attractive face had closed eyes and an icy cold, fiendish grin. He looked as if he was going to open his eyes at any moment and jump out of the stele.


    The crisis got worse and despair extended everywhere. Whether it was the pirates or the warriors of the three big forces, they were all anxious as they didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation.


    When their uneasiness was at its peak, a space slit opened as Leylin and a Divine Sword appeared.


    Strike!


    Crack Crack Crack!


    Holding the Divine Sword in his hand, Leylin¡¯s face was emotionless.


    As soon as Leylin appeared, without any wasted motion, his arms swinged and a red light bloomed from the blood red eyes on the sword. The divine sword slashed the air like it was the sharpest blade that nothing could resist.


    Slice!


    The iron chain broke. Pieces of the iron chain flew everywhere while the one-hundred-meter-tall stone stele connected to that chain shook badly.


    The Divine Sword aimed and slashed down on that stone tablet.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    It was as if the sky was being torn apart. The furious energy shot into the air. Two-thirds of the eyes of the Sky Destroyer opened. It looked like a several-hundred-meter-long garnet ribbon or a blood red thunderbolt that exploded grumblingly.


    Boom Boom!


    The one-hundred-meter stone stele got hit and exploded instantly, sending crushed stones everywhere.


    A Dark Prison Demonic Flower was revealed in the middle of the stone tablet. It covered a bony, withered God Clan man. He seemed to receive just a little bit energy, but his consciousness hadn¡¯t been restored yet.


    Swoosh!


    Leylin stared straight at the God clansman while he threw the sword from his hand. Sky Destroyer seemed to have understood it¡¯s master command and moved like a shuttle between the chains covering the sky.


    It was continually, hacking and slashing.


    Iron chains exploded directly when it passed by them.


    The one-hundred-meter stone steles looked so weak under the destruction that this Divine Sword brought.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    Shortly after, many one-hundred-meter tall stone steles had exploded into crushed stones.


    The experts in the Soul Confining Platform felt their soul altar¡¯s restrictions loosen. They were baffled but they understood what happened immediately, their face surprised and happy.


    They recognized that Leylin was destroying the root of this formation. As long as those stone steles all broke, the power that had bound them would disappear completely.


    When they could activate their powers Upanishad, they wouldn¡¯t let the others trespass them anymore. They would have the power to battle.


    More than three hundred stone steles exploded one by one under Sky Destroyer attack.


    Whenever a stone tablet exploded, a Dark Prison Demonic Flower would be revealed and each of them contained an injured God Clansman.


    But surely enough, the handsome man shrouded by the demonic flower had finally opened his closed eyes.


    His eyes shot out fierce light columns. Some pirates were pierced through shortly. They died at their spots.


    Many sharp and intimidating power Upanishad rippled at the same time from that God Clan warrior. Everybody was frightened. They couldn¡¯t help but look at that man.


    Metal, Gravity, Wind, Thunderbolt, and Light shot out from his body. This wasn¡¯t something that the warriors in the Raging Flame Star Area could know. This man didn¡¯t cultivate just one power Upanishad. He had cultivated many at the same time. He seemed to be able to use all of them perfectly and smoothly.


    Divine Light bloomed from the eyes of the wounded warriors of the God Clan. It recovered and revealed a pair of heartless, icy cold, dark brown eyes with thick and stubborn intentions.


    Crack Crack Crack!


    The demonic flower shrouding his God Body immediately turned into beautiful, dazzling armor. Silver spikes jutted out like sharp sabers with the magical effects of the Metal power Upanishad. They seemed to be able to pierce through everything.


    This God Clan man swept his eyes through the area. When he got to Leylin, he halted, letting out a low shout.


    Thunderbolt flashed then disappeared. Lightning strikes wound around his body as he glided above people¡¯s heads like an electric dragon towards Leylin.


    ¡°Your opponent is not me. I¡¯ll have my piece of your kind later.¡±

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    Experts of the Raging Flame Star Area stormed into the Soul Confining Platform. They temporarily put aside their prejudice, considering that the God Clan warrior was their archenemy. They all used their best powers Upanishad to attack him.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The Soul Confining Platform exploded, shattering from the center. A light circle that could destroy an entire life star burst out from where the God Clan warrior was standing.


    Magical intent domains came from the immense, torrentially light waves. Shelling energies dissolved, turning into light raindrops that were sent everywhere. Deafening explosions reverberated while the Soul Confining Platform exploded into many big fragments.


    Boom!


    A magical light circle expanded from the shattered Soul Confining Platform at its center.


    A flow of pressure came from the place where the God Clan man was standing. Many low-realm warriors had to sit down and they gasped for their breath. They could only steady their God Souls. They couldn¡¯t even make themselves think about joining that battle.


    This was the greatest difference between their realms!


    Apparently, the wounded expert of the God Clan hadn¡¯t restored half of his power. But with the advantage of his high realm, he could suffocate people.


    His soul altar seemed to have a powerful subduing force that restrained people¡¯s souls. They had the uncontrollable thought of worshiping him and standing on the same side as him.


    ¡°Ethereal God Realm! He is in this realm, at least!¡± Kato appeared near Leylin and gasped. He was frightened and uneasily restless. ¡°Fuck me! A live Ethereal God Realm warrior! If he is in his peak state, we won¡¯t be different from a worm in his eyes, right? He just needs to flicker his fingers and he can kill many of us!¡±


    Fatima who instantly recognized Leylin also came near him, although both Kato and Fatima had numerous questions in their mind about Leylin sudden appearance, but the current scenario left little to worry about.


    She was baffled. ¡°If we give him time to recover further, we won¡¯t have a chance to survive!¡±


    ¡°A flock of animals we¡¯ve kept in a cage now dares to rebel and betray its masters. You don¡¯t know how high the sky is.¡±


    A tender voice echoed from the center of the Soul Confining Platform. The God Clan man said this indifferently with his cold face.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Strikes of Thunderbolt Divine Light bombarded like lightning striking from nine tiers of the sky, sweeping through everywhere.


    Derrick, Shane, Adidas, Alavid, Weerlig, Barrette, Jashin, Jester along with other Original God Realm were the targets. They retreated in fright as they were fearful of the power that could destroy the soul altar.


    Sizzle Sizzle!


    Two Second Sky of Original God Realm experts from the Underworld Legion weren¡¯t able to retreat timely. Under other people¡¯s gazes, their bodies were suddenly scattered into cubes of flesh as if they had been minced by a sharp knife.


    An unknown suction force came from the abdomen of that God Clan man. The Dark Prison Demonic Flower reappeared, opening its scary mouth, which then chewed and swallowed the flesh blocks.


    Two Original God Realm experts couldn¡¯t even fight back under the Thunderbolt Divine Light attacks. They died instantly at their spots.


    The God Clan man wore a cold and harsh face. A grin cracked on his stiff mouth. He was excited to listen to the sounds of the mouth chewing bones. His eyes seemed to become more frantic.


    His ashen face glowed with health, full of vitality. The energy fluctuations of his body started to surge fiercely.


    Everyone was scared silly as they ran frantically.


    The God Clan man wore a mocking face. He sneered then condensed a thunderbolt bridge in the void, walking on it towards Leylin.


    His eyes gazed on the Sky Destroyer sword which returned in his hand. ¡°Kid, you have the Bloodthirsty¡¯s bloodline, but you don¡¯t have enough luck. You dare to barge in my clan¡¯s God Perishing Land with only King God Realm cultivation base. It¡¯s God¡¯s will that you will die here.¡±


    While talking, the man approached Leylin using his thunderbolt bridge. At this moment, he seemed to think that he had controlled everything in his hands so he didn¡¯t need to rush.


    Under his gaze, Leylin¡¯s soul altar was suppressed immensely but despite the dire circumstances he remained aloof.


    Roaaarrr!


    The tremendous roaring suddenly came closer. Giant shadows emerged from the thick ivory mist.


    The God Clan warrior frowned and snorted. ¡°Those damn reptiles. They still have hope. Do they think that they could turn this sky upside down, tch tch¡­¡±


    He seemed to be afraid of the oncoming savage beasts. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    Two flows of Thunderbolt Divine Light shot out from his eyes. It looked like his Thunderbolt Divine Light had consciousness, turning into two thunderbolt flood dragons with a tremendous intent domain. They opened their big mouths, lunging towards Leylin to bite him.


    The thunderbolt flood dragons were flying, fully aware of what they were doing. The two one-hundred-meter long dragons had electric strikes wind around their bodies, moving with an intimidating intent domain that frightened people.


    Kato and Fatima stood close to Leylin. Their expressions changed dramatically. Seeing the attack of the two dragons, they were very afraid and subdued as if they were facing the original power of the purest thunderbolts.


    Leylin¡¯s face was emotionless, although there were beads of sweats on his forehead, his eyes were extremely steady.


    Suddenly before the attack could reach him, a darkness flew over their area from somewhere far away. Absolute darkness pressed down.


    Then, a senile voice arose. ¡°I¡¯ll handle that God Clan expert. You should try your best to incinerate the remaining demonic flowers. Each demonic flower means one God race warrior, don¡¯t let a single one alive.¡±


    It was Fiona.


    Her voice came from the darkness. They couldn¡¯t feel her aura as if she was a ghost hiding all living signals. However, at the moment her voice arose, the experts of the Pirates and the three big forces felt the formidable pressure in their souls lift away.


    In the darkness, it seemed like there was an invisible hand that had ripped off the invincible might of the God Clan expert.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Leylin smiled as he glanced at the various dormant demonic flower, ¡°Since senior has spoken, I must oblige.¡±


    Immediately Earth Flame, Purgatory True Flame and the Vermillion Bird Flame flew out of his soul altar and pounced at the demonic flowers.


    A Dark Prison Demonic Flower turned into ashes in the air, leaving nothing after the Earth Flame, Purgatory True Flame and the Vermillion Bird Flame had burned it down.


    Rage filled the God Clan man¡¯s eyes immediately. The fact that one Dark Prison Demonic Flower got burned down meant that one of his fellows had perished completely.


    The three heaven flames were covering several hundred Dark Prison Demonic Flowers and each of those demonic flowers contained a wounded member of the God Clan. They were all his fellows. As they had been hurt severely after years of battle, they couldn¡¯t gather their consciousness to get out of the stone steles. They hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    That was why they couldn¡¯t escape the heaven flame¡¯s incineration. After a certain time, they were going to be reduced to ashes.


    The Yang and hot heaven flames were the nemeses of the demonic flowers. They were the rare living beings in this world that could kill the demonic flowers.


    The man from the God Clan screamed viciously with a hateful gaze. ¡°You dare!!¡±


    Leylin ignored him, using all of his energy to destroy rest of the demonic flowers.


    ¡°I am your opponent.¡± Fiona voice arose, endless magic seeped into the place and broke the restraints on everyone¡¯s souls.


    All the warriors of the Raging Flame Star Area could finally relax now. It was like a giant rock that was pressing down on their chest was lifted.


    Some intent domain that the God Clan man released had been ripped apart instantaneously.


    ¡°Fiona!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°Whats going on!¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Many pirates who had visited Fiona¡¯s shop recognized her senile voice.


    Shortly after, people burst out noisily. They clamored continually, their faces showing their dumbfoundedness.


    ¡°She¡¯s the protector of Heaven Punishment City!¡± Weerlig was baffled for a while before he could react. He was so happy.


    The pirates¡¯ eyes brightened up, looking at the sky instinctively, their visages astounded.


    The dark light curtain vanished, revealing two people. They were Fiona Lan and Leona.


    Alavid glanced at Leona. He was shocked, his face disbelieving. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve broken through.¡±


    They all felt the energy fluctuation from Leona. It was the unique feature of the Third Sky of Original God Realm. Except for Derrick, everyone else was affected. Their Sea of Consciousness felt like it was sinking into an absolute darkness.


    When the power Upanishad had been cultivated to a certain degree, it could create a subtle pressure on the other warriors.


    ¡°Oh, more remaining evils,¡± the God Clan man snorted, his face stiff and cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the lineage of Bloodthirsty had so many members in the Raging Flame Star Area. Alright. This is good then. I can sweep them all at once.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re in your best condition, you are indeed capable of such. Too bad that this is not the case right now,¡± said Fiona with her wrinkled face and muddy eyes.


    As soon as she finished talking, her body twisted, and she morphed into a cluster of turbid air with corrosive power. It expanded towards that God Clan man.


    An erosive intent domain that could destroy any kind of powers Upanishad was released from that turbid air. The two thunderbolt flood dragons created by the God Clan warrior dissolved when the opaque air cluster touched it. The dragons¡¯ energy became nothing, disappearing into earth and heaven.


    ¡°Ethereal God Realm!¡± The God Clan man changed his visage. He became more solemn for the first time. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Raging Flame Star Area still has Ethereal God Realm experts. No wonder why you were so arrogant.¡±


    When he said that, Derrick, Alavid, Shane, Adidas gawked.


    No matter how hard they tried to imagine, they could never imagine that the senile woman staying several thousand years in the Heaven Punishment City to keep a tattered shop was someone at the Ethereal God Realm, a level that was even stronger than Caligula Armani and the Hegemon of the Underworld League.


    The Ethereal God Realm was the realm that they had been chasing for their entire lives. And now they know that an Ethereal God Realm expert was secluded in the Land of God Punishment, right in Heaven Punishment City.


    Kato¡¯s eyes brightened. He tried to press down his excitement. His voice trembled, ¡°Senior, Senior, our precursor is¡­ is at the Ethereal God Realm!¡±


    ¡°Hn¡±

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Many experts of the Raging Flame Star Area were watching the sky. They could only see the void get pressed down while the corrosive air was crossing the sky. An unknown energy fluctuation made people want to kneel down and worship it. Their souls didn¡¯t have a bit of power to resist.


    After an unknown time, fierce explosions echoed, shaking the entire sky. The corrosive air shrank and then expanded and exploded right afterward.


    A magnificent soul altar shot out from the cluster of erosive air, turning into an electric light. Before anyone could react, it tore through the void and disappeared into a space slit in just a blink of an eye.


    All the warriors could see that the marvelous soul altar didn¡¯t have three tiers. It had four tiers!


    The four-tiered soul altar disappeared into the space slit. It vanished in just a blink, leaving no aura.


    ¡°Leylin can you chase him?¡± Leona asked. She had witnessed the marvellous feats Leylin could achieve with his space power upanishad, she had witnessed it¡¯s glamour first hand when they first met.


    [Beep! Task finished! Space net connection failed! Space network unstable! Host advised to take precaution and not intercept!]


    *Sigh* A azure light flash past Leylin¡¯s eyes as a series of data and notifications intoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.. ¡±


    Even before Leona asked, Leylin had already started to evaluate the situation and probably find a breakthrough. Frankly speaking, he would have also appreciated a dead foe but the risks were higher than the reward.


    ¡°No matter.. ¡±


    The corrosive air in the sky moved as if it had consumed a lot of energy, and it was trying to gather again. A tired Fiona revealed herself but it seemed she didn¡¯t have the extra energy to chase after the four-tiered soul altar. She could only look at him leave.


    ¡°Still can manage to escape¡­ The God Clan is truly powerful as the legends say.¡± Leona shook her head listening to Leylin¡¯s response, looking at the four-tiered soul altar disappearing into the space slit. She muttered, her countenance heavy.


    Fiona slowly landed near Leylin and Leona, speaking deliberately. ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about that God Clan man. He doesn¡¯t have extra strength to mess around with. I¡¯ve integrated my corrosive power in his soul altar. He will need to use all of his energy to protect himself. He won¡¯t be free to do anything else.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s words sounded easy and deliberate. It seemed like the corrosive air would trouble this God Clan expert a lot.


    Her confidence was completely reflected in her relaxed bearings.


    ¡°He was stronger than you?¡± Leylin asked. He knew that if there was any chance to kill him, Fiona wouldn¡¯t have stopped even if she had to pay a price.


    ¡°He was at the Second Sky of Ethereal God Realm, and he has formed the four-tiered soul altar. It can¡¯t be broken easily. I can¡¯t do it.¡± Fiona sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve spent several thousand years to enter the Ethereal God Realm. This realm is profound and mysterious. If you don¡¯t have a great deal of patience, a great mind or amazing luck, it¡¯ll be very tough to enter the threshold. That man is just an anonymous member of the God Clan, but he¡¯s at the Ethereal God Realm. This clan is intimidating, indeed.¡±


    Leona¡¯s team wore heavy visages.


    ¡°Thank you, precursor. Thank you for protecting Heaven Punishment City for so many years!¡± Weerlig led his Pirates and kneeled down to conduct their grateful ceremony towards her. ¡°We look forward to receiving your leadership. Please lead us to a brighter future!¡± Weerlig gave a low shout, his face incomparably sincere.


    The reason why the Land of God Punishment and the Heaven Punishment City were able to stand tall for several thousand years was that of Fiona. Seeing her formidable realm today, all the pirates had admiration and respect for her.


    Although the God Clan couldn¡¯t threaten them now, But Derrick, Alavid, Shane, Adidas were all intimidating experts at Original God Realm. If they wanted to attack the pirates, Weerlig knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Fiona.


    As long as she nodded and agreed to protect them, no threat could actually threaten them. Derrick and the other experts of the three big forces couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Destroying people of the three big forces was the wish of Weerlig and the pirates. If Fiona helped them now, their expedition would have no obstacles anymore.


    Thus, they waited for her answer.


    Seeing Weerlig lead the pirates to beg Fiona, Derrick team were frightened, their faces grimaced.


    Even for a Third Sky of Original God Realm expert like Derrick, Fiona was too strong. She was at the Ethereal God Realm!


    ¡°I have nothing to do with your dispute. I protect the Heaven Punishment City because I don¡¯t want to see the city collapse. My devil of a man had built this city. I have to protect it. It¡¯s not because of you Pirates.¡± Fiona snorted. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t interested in handling their business. ¡°This place isn¡¯t the Heaven Punishment City. I don¡¯t care about your rotten plans. If you want to finish your grudge, manage it yourself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about it.


    A vague, giant shadow slowly approached in the void. A pungent smell slapped their faces. It smelled like the saliva of wild beasts.


    A heavy pressure immediately covered the warriors. Gradually, more and more shadows emerged from the thick, dark mist. Dozens of them had blocked the exits of the broken Soul Confining Platform.


    The threatening force filled the void and reflected in people¡¯s soul. All felt extremely anxious.


    Savage beasts!


    The ferocious beasts had paused their barging. After the fight in the Soul Confining Platform ended, they started to move again.


    Fiona furrowed her brows, facing the sky and talking coldly. ¡°Just be patient for a little while.¡±


    She was talking to the wild beasts in the void!


    And the strange thing was that the flock of strong beasts had slowed down after she said that. It seemed like they were listening to Fiona.


    The tremendous shadows halted in the mist as if they were waiting for something. They didn¡¯t move any further.


    The largest figure seemed to be the leader. It was very close to Fiona, so close that it could snatch her away with only one jump. However, it didn¡¯t do that. It seemed like this giant beast was afraid of something. The beast leader was using its magical mind to control the other beasts.


    Under the beast¡¯s control, the flock of ferocious beast didn¡¯t do anything. They were waiting uneasily for something.


    Seeing them pause, Fiona glanced at Leylin, Kato and Leona, urging. ¡°We should go ahead, I can¡¯t stop them for long, the leader is forcefully suppressing the savage beast but there is a limit to their patience. With thousands of years of imprisonment, they can¡¯t help but lust for nutrients humans could provide for their recovery.¡±


    ¡°We will follow precursor advice.¡± Leylin said with a smile.


    ¡°Hn¡± Fiona looked at Leylin for a while and grunting faintly. She then grabbed something in the void. The star map Kato was holding appeared in her palm.


    A block of thick darkness shrouded Leylin and Kato. Leona took them, plunging into a place in the bottom of the broken Soul Confining Platform.


    In that area, countless lights congregated, creating a multilayered space passage that looked like an illusion.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be meat in their mouths, follow us.¡± Fiona¡¯s voice arose in the darkness.


    Everybody was startled. They didn¡¯t dare linger, flying towards the vague space passage.


    As the absolute darkness covered all of them, they couldn¡¯t see anything around as they flew forward.


    However, it didn¡¯t take a long time before they started to fall into a deep chasm, sinking rapidly.


    Boom!


    They landed one after another, feeling the entire world tumbling. After a long while, they finally gathered their consciousness.


    Boom!


    The Undying Wood star map on Fiona¡¯s hand suddenly exploded all of a sudden. Its dust scattered in the air.


    The darkness faded away.


    A beautiful scenery was slowly revealed in people¡¯s sight¡­


    It was a luxuriant forest with dense, ancient trees. Small, ancient trees were dozens of meters tall, while the bigger ones had so many branches that it made them look like a small mountain that was several-hundred-meters high. The tree trunk could occupy a couple kilometre of land that would require more than one hundred people to circle it.


    The gravity here was hundreds of times heavier!


    No King God Realm warriors could fly in such terrifying gravity. The Original God Realm could float a little higher than the ground. Only existences like Fiona could escape the gravity and hover dozens of meters in the air.


    Earth and heaven energy here was thick and abundant. It surged like the immense ocean, making people feel relaxed. They felt indescribably cozy, sinking into the sea of energy.


    Not far from them was a lake that hadn¡¯t been contaminated yet. The water was so clear that they could even see the bottom. Mist hovered above the water surface with dense Water Qi. The humidity in this area was pretty high.


    Beautiful floras of all kinds of colors and species grew by the lake. Some had five-colored leaves and branches while others had jewel-like roots. Their vitality was immense as if those plants were intelligent.


    Alchemist Jester was shocked. Bright light sparkled in his eyes as he studied the foliage by the lake. He muttered as if he was dreaming. ¡°Three Leaf Crown Orchid, the top grass to nurture the soul¡­ Jade Water Lily¡­¡±


    He mumbled to himself as if he had just fallen into bedevilment. The alchemist instinctively walked towards the lake, completely forgetting where he was.


    Fiona frowned. Her face was dark and heavy as she spoke to Leona, ¡°The star map exploded by itself. I don¡¯t know where the hollow channel is. Even if we find it, without the star map, we can¡¯t get back.¡±


    Leona slightly changed her visage. She was startled and she muttered to herself. ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°Many people followed us but it seemed some were sent elsewhere. Did the destination change slightly after the map was burned, and before the channel completely closed?¡± Leylin said, stroking his chin, even his A. I. Chip wasn¡¯t able to figure out much for the channel teleportation.


    Hearing him, people started to react. They looked around, but no one could see Derrick, Alavid, Shane, Adidas, Weerlig, Barrette and a portion of warriors from three big forces and pirates. It was unclear why their destinations were different.


    Only dozens of Kato¡¯s pirates, Fatima, Carthew and his people, and Zahira were here as well!


    Carthew and Zahira were among the last group of people who entered soul confining platform. Apparently they were with Alavid and everyone else but mid way, Zahira found a place basin with a faint essence of God light which was beneficial for her cultivation.


    Hence she separated from the main group, accompanied by Carthew and a few retainers.


    Not so long after Derrick who came from Nine Chambers of commerce to Land of God Punishment met Zahira and her team.


    Although they were from competitive powerhouses Derrick didn¡¯t move against them and even invited them to move with him.


    Carthew knew that this isn¡¯t because the aloof and arrogant master of Nine Chambers of commerce was merciful but rather because of some rumors that Derrick Simmons and Caligula Arman settled to a negotiation about the marriage of Zahira to Derrick¡¯s eldest son.


    Zahira and her team followed Derrick without any obstruction, and thankfully also survived the huge ordeal in the Soul Confinement Platform. It was even a bit surprising that Zahira had actually broken through to Original God Realm!


    In total there weren¡¯t many people Leylin knew.


    ¡°Why should we care about their lives!¡± Leona snorted, speaking indifferently.


    She neither had a good feeling for the experts of the three big forces nor the pirates. Except for Kato and Leylin, the ones with secret inheritances, Leona didn¡¯t mind anybody else, including Zahira Or Fatima.


    ¡°They headed to the same place with us. However, their stop was different. I need to check it out.¡± Fiona squinted calmly as if she started to release her transcendent Soul Consciousness to search.


    After a long while, she shook her head. ¡°This place is really magical and so vast. My Soul Consciousness couldn¡¯t cover it all, but I didn¡¯t see them anywhere in the areas I could reach.¡±


    ¡°Rank 7 Stars are something else.¡± Leylin muttered.


    Fiona was at the Ethereal God Realm, the strongest realm he had seen until now. Although the Land of God Punishment was so vast, her Soul Consciousness could observe every corner. Nothing could avoid her sensing.


    However, she said that she couldn¡¯t sense this luxuriant, boundless forest entirely. So it either means that this forest is larger than the Land of God Punishment or her powers are suppressed.


    ¡°Level 7 life star, at least! My my, the place the star map marked isn¡¯t just a hoax! It¡¯s a level 7 life star!¡± Jester was dedicatedly collecting spiritual grass and plants by the lake. He was so excited that he acted like a child finding treasure. He swung his hands. ¡°Spiritual herbs nurtured by Nature in a level 7 life star are the best ingredients to refine pellets and medicines! Being able to see those top-quality materials. It is worth it even if I have to die.¡±


    ¡°You should jump your heart out right now, we don¡¯t know if this place is gonna be a blessing or a curse.¡± Leylin chinded.


    ¡°What do you mean, Master?¡± Kato asked surprised. Even if he was at Original God Realm currently which was higher than Leylin, he was still very respectful and submissive to him.


    ¡°This place has abundant earth and heaven energy. We hope that there¡¯s no life here. Otherwise, it would be very intimidating!¡± Leylin said calmly.


    ¡°Raging Flame Star Area doesn¡¯t have a level 7 life star, but have uncountable King God Realm and numerous Original God Realm warriors. And Senior Fiona had even entered the Ethereal God Realm. This place has so much energy. If creatures can cultivate here, they will receive a lot of benefits. Their progress would be tremendous.¡±


    ¡°Besides the spiritual grass and plants, a level 7 life star can produce materials like ores, divine crystals, and other precious crystals. It will be beyond your imagination. If the creatures here know how to cultivate with abundant earth and heaven energy here, combined with the access to spiritual herbs and crystals, they would progress rapidly. I think cultivating to the Ethereal God Realm wouldn¡¯t be as much of a struggle like in the Raging Flame Star Area.¡±


    Listening to Leylin, everyone suddenly quieted down.


    The Grace Mainland had entered the last phase of its energy cycle, but it still had the Peak of True God Realm warriors. The Raging Flame Star Area had level 5 life stars so it could have characters like Caligula, Derrick and even Fiona who¡¯s at the Ethereal God Realm.


    This place had better natural resources and plenty of earth and heaven energy. If creatures here knew how to cultivate, their attainment would surpass the Raging Flame Star Area for sure.


    ¡°What should we do!?¡±


    ¡°Walk forward, we¡¯ll see if this is a calling for calamity or a fate of fortune.¡±